LIBRARY OF j^RlNCETON

1 ..J

TH -OLOGICAL SEMINARY

BS1965.5 1864

Emphatic diaglott:
containing the original
Greek text of what is
commonly styled the New
Testament (according to the
recension of J.J.

i

[

EMPHAT

( ONTAIN] NG THB

OF WHAT IS

imm OF PRINCETON

DI.AG1.QT

T^

tig in a f ^4^^6 "S^-ei-

XU£Oi.aaiCiiL SEMINARY

NEW TESTAMENT

(According to the Recension of Dr. J.y. Griesbach)

WITH AN

[STERIilHEflRV W05D FOI? W05D ENGLISH TRflNSIiilTIOfl

A NEW EMPHATIC VERSION

BASED ON THE INTERLINEARY TRANSLATION, ON THE RENDERINGS OF EMINENT
CRITICS, AND ON THE VARIOUS READINGS OF

THE VATICAN MANUSCRIPT

No. i?o9 in the Vatican Library

TOGETHER WITH ILLUSTRATIVE AND EXPLANATORY FOOT
NOTES, AN DA COPIOUS SELECTION OF REFERENCES

TO THE WHOLE OF WHICH IS ADDED

A VALUABLE ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

i:

By benjamin WILSON

NEW YORK

FOVv^LER & WELLS CO., PUBLISHERS

27 East 21st St. NEvr York

LONDON: L.N. FOV/LER & CO., 7, Imperial Arcade, Ludgate Circus

[new address, see next page]

r

THE SPECIAL TERMS
, UNDER WHICH THIS VALUABLE WORK IS NOW SUPPLIED

TO BIBLE STUDENTS.

j The " Emphatic Diaglott " has been published under the author's copyright,

j by Fowler and V\ ells Co., New York City, until now (a. d. 1902); and has
been sold by them at ^4.00 in cloth and $5.00 in half-leather binding. For
several years a friend, an earnest Bible student, desirous of assisting the readers
of our Society's publications, has supplied them through us at a greatly reduced
price ; now he has purchased the copyright and plates from the Fowler and Wells
Co., and presented the same to our Society as a gift, under our assurance that
the gift will be used for the furthering of the Truth to the extent of our ability,
by such a reduction of the price as will permit the poor of the Lord's fiock to
have this help in the study of the Word.

Reduced Prices. — These will be sold with Zion's Watch Tower only. In
cloth binding ^1.50 (6s. 3d.) — includes postage and one year's subscription, new
or renewal to Z. W. T. On thin paper, in full morocco leather, divinity circuit,
red under gold edges, silk sewed, leather lined, ^2.50 (los. 6ri.) — includes post-
age and one year's subscription to Z. W. T.

ADDRESS ALL ORDERS TO

WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY,

BIBLE HOUSE, ARCH ST. , ALLEGHENY, PA., U. S. A.
[BRITISH BRANCH : I3I GREEN ST., FOREST GATE, LONDON, E.J

A FRIENDLY CRITICISM.

This work we regard as a very valuable help to all Bible students, whether
conversant with the Greek language or not. We esteem it (as a whole) the
most valuable translation of the New Testament extant.

We call special attention to the "word for word" translation, found, immediatly
under the Greek text, in the left hand column. It will be found valuable, espe-
cially for a critical examination of any particular text. A little study will enable
you to appreciate it.

Like all things made and done by imperfect mortals, we think this valuable
work not without its faults. It would seem to us that the author must have held
the view that Jesus had no prehuman existence, and that there is no personal
devil: i.e., that when the word "devil" is used evil principle is meant; also
that Jesus is still a vian zx^A flesh, in glory.

In commending this work to you as a whole so highly as we have done, we
deem it but a duty to draw your attention tg a very slight bias which we think
pervades the work in the direction named.

As some pointed illustrations of what we have remarked, we suggest an exam-
ination and comparison between the right and left columns of the work, in the
following scriptures, viz : John 1:10, Rev. 13:8 ; Jude 9; Heb. 10:20.

Editor of ''lion's Watch Tower:*

PREFACE.

To trouble the reader with any lengthy remarks on the important advantages
to be derived from a new translation of the Sacred Writings is deemed altogether
unnecessary. Much information on this point has been given by others who
have published modern Versions of the New Testament, with the reasons which
have induced them to do so. Those reasons will serve in a great measure also
for this. It is generally admitted by all critics that the Authorized or Common
version of the Scriptures absolutely needs revision. Obsolete words, uncouth
phrases, bad grammar and punctuation, etc., all require alteration. But this is
not all. There are errors of a more serious nature which need correction. The
translators of the Common version were circumscribed and trammeled by royal
mandate; they were required to retain certain old ecclesiastical words which,
accordingly, were left untranslated. Thus the minds of many who had no means
of knowing the meaning of the original words have been misled and confused.
Biblical criticism, however, during the last two hundred years, has done much
to open up and elucidate the Word of God, by discovering many things which
were unknown to the old translators, making great improvements in the text,
detecting numerous interpolations and errors, and suggesting far better render-
ings of many passages. Many modem versions have availed themselves of this
valuable assistance, and it is believed they have thereby been enabled to give
the English reader a better understanding of what was originally written.

Without presuming to claim any superiority for this, as a translation of the
New Testament, over any other modern version, it is thought that the present
Work presents certain valuable features, not to be found elsewhere, and which
will be of real practical utility to every one who wishes to read the books of the
Evangelists and Apostles, as they were written under the guidance and inspira-
tion of the Holy Spirit. These features are ; — An approved Greek te.xt, with the
various Readings of the Vatican Manuscript, No. 1209; an Interlineary literal
Word for Word English translation ; a New Version, with the Signs of Emphasis ;
a copious selection of References ; many appropriate, illustrative, and e.xegetical
Foot-notes; and a valuable Alphabetical Appendix. This combination of im-
portant items cannot be found in any other book. The reader will find further
remarks on this subject, on the page headed, " Plan of the Work ;" and he is also
invited to read the pages with the respective captions; — "To the Reader;"
" History of the Greek Text ;" and " History of English Versions." Also, on
another page will be found the " Letters and Pronunciation of the Greek Alpha-
bet," for the special benefit of those who may wish to obtain a rudimentary
knowledge of that language.

The intelligent reader will at once perceive the utility and importance of this
arrangement. Readers who are familiar with the original tongue obtain in this
Work one of the best Greek Testaments, with important ancient Readings, well
worthy of their attention ; and, it is presumed, that there are even few Greek

iv. - PREFACE.

scholars who are so far advanced but may derive some help from the transiation
given. Those who have only a little or no knowledge of the Greek may, by
careful reading and a little attention to the Interlineary translation, soon become
familiar with it. This work, in fact, places in the hands of the intelligent English
reader the means of knowing and appropriating for his own benefit, with but
little labor on his part, what has cost others years of study and severe toil to
acquire.

Scrupulous fidelity has been maintained throughout this version in giving the
true rendering of the original text into English ; no regard whatever being paid
to the prevailing doctrines or prejudices of sects, or the peculiar tenets of theo-
logians. To the Divine authority of the original Scriptures alone has there been
the most humble and unbiased submission.

In the preparation of this Work for the press, all available help to be derivea
from the labors of great and learned men has been obtained and appropriated.
Lexicons, Grammars, ancient and modern Versions, Commentaries, critical and
explanatory. Cyclopedias, Bible and other Dictionaries, etc. , have been consulted
and culled from. Also, the suggestions, opinions and criticism of friends, on
words, phrases and piassages, have been duly considered, and sometimes
adopted. It is not presumed that this Work is free from faults or errors. Infal-
libility is left for others to claim. Great care, however, has been exercised to
make it as correct as possible.

The Work is now sent forth to the public, to stand or fall on its own merits.
True, it cannot boast of being the production of a council of learned men as
King James' version ; but let it be remembered that Tyndale alone, under very
disadvantageous circumstances, did far more for the English Bible than that
learned body, for they only followed in the wake of his labors.

This Volume, principally designed for the instruction and advantage of others.

is now reverently committed to the blessing of our Father in the heavens, with

an earnest and sincere desire that many of those who peruse its pages may be

led by the knowledge, faith and obedience inculcated therein to obtain an in«

heritanre in the aionian kingdom of Jesus the Anointed One.

B. WILSON.

BNTBRBD ACCORDING TO ACT OP CONGRESS IN THE YEAR 1864,

By benjamin WILSON,

IN THE clerk's OFFICE OF THE DISTRICT COURT OP TMH 1;N!ITB0 STATES
FOR THE NORTHERN DISTRICT OF ILLINOIS,

HISTORY OF THE GREEK TEXT.

fTTE following condensed ac-
f'^\ count of the different editions
^ ,,^,^, jf tlie Greek New Testament,
(^■"-^jM will introduce the reader to the
history of the Greek Text, and the va-
rious steps taken by learned men for
the purpose of editing it with greater
Critical accuracy. The history will com-
mence with the first printed editions.

The first printed edition of the whole
cfthe Greek New Testament was that
contained in the Complutensian Poly
<flot ; published by Francis Ximenes de
CiSNEROS. The principal editor of the
work was Lopez de Stunica. It was
printed in Greek and Latin, and com-
pleted January 10th, 1514. In conse-
quence of the delay as to the publica-
tion of this edition (from 1514 to 1520)
that of Erasmus was commenced and
completed, and was published la 1516,
feeing the Jirst edition published of the
Greek New Testament. Like the Com-
plutensian edition, this was also in
Greek and Latin. The latter partofthe
book of Revelation being wanting in his
MS. he supplied the same by translating
tfie Latin Vulgate into Greek.

The Greek Manuscripts used for these
two editions were few in number, of lit
tie critical value, and thereibre do not
possess much real authority. In 1535,
Erasmus published his fifth edition,
which is the basis of the common Text.*

In 1546, and again in 1549, Robert
Stephens printed, at Paris, two beauti-
ful small editions of the Greek New
Testament ; and in 1550 his folio edition
with various readings from several Man-
uscripts— he collated some 15 MSS.,
but chiefly followed the Complutensian
eopy.

Beza. published five editions of the
Greek Testament ; the first in 1565, the
last in 1598.

In 1624, the Elzevir, printers at Ley-
den, published a small and beautiful
Greek Testament, the editor of which is
wholly unknown. It differs little from
Stephens' folio edition. The printers
gave to this Text the name of " Textus
Receptus."

In Walton's Polyglot of 1657, the
Greek New Testament was given accor-
ding to the Te <t of Stephens : and in
the last volume there was a collection
of various Readings from such MSS. as

• Erasmas, in his third edition of 1523, in-
serted, the text, 1 John v. 7, on the authorilv
of a MS. now in Dublin. Tyndalc used this
eJ.tiou to revis'.' his English version.

were thep 5:nown, The«e varioun Read'
ings, with some additions, were given in
the Greek Testamant, published by
Bishop Fdl, at Oxford, in 1675.

In 1707, Dr. Mirx's Greek Testament
appeared. His Text is simply taken
from Stephens' as given in WaltoTis
I'uiyglot; his collectionof various Read-
ings was extensive, and these were made
the ground for a critical amendment oi
the Text.

Dr. Edward Wells published ihe first
criticcd revision in parts at Oxford, be-
tween 1709 and 1719, with a translation
and paraphrase.

Bengel followed on in the same work
and published his edition in 1734. and
i n his " Apparatus Criticus" he enlarged
Uie stock of various Readings,

IVETsrELN published his Greek Testa-
ment in 1751-2, but only indicates in
his inner margin, the few Readings
wiiich he preitjrred to those of the El-
zevir edition. But in the collection ol
critical materials he did more than all
his predecessQj-3 put togethero

Griesbach. in critical labors, excels
by far any who preceded him. He us):d
the materialiJ others had gathered. His
first edition was commenced in 1775;
his last completed in 18u6. He com-
bined the results of the collations ol
Birch, Mattheei and others, with those
of Wetstein. In his Revision he often
preferred the testimony of the older
MSS. to the mass of modern copies.

Since the publication of Griesbach'3
Text, three or four other critical edi-
tions have been published, and have re-
ceived the examination and approval of
scholars. Of these, the edition of Scholz,
has passed through numerous editions.
His fundamental principle of criticism
was, that the great majority of copies
decide as to the correctness of the Text ;
hence, those who prefer the more ancient
documents, will consider the Text of
Griesbach preferable ; while those whose
judgment would favor the mass of teski-
msnies, would prefer that of Scholz.

In addition to Scholz's collation, Lach-
mann, T»*jhendorf, Tregelles, &c., have
given t". tha world the result of their
critical labors, and which are acknow
ledged to be of the highest authority.

The number of MSS. now known, and
which have been examined, is nearly
700 ; thus affording now a far better
chance, to obtain a correct Greek Text,
tlian when the authcrizol version was
at first published.

HISTOEY OF ENGLISH VEESIONS.

HE first English version of the , vise the translation then in nse. TheJ

«» New Testament was that made were ordered to use the Bishops' Bible

^^' by John Wiclip, or Wicliffe, as the basis of the new Tersion, and to

ibout the year 1367. It was | alter it as little as the original would

translated from the Latin Bible, verba-
tim, without any regard to the idiom
of the languages. Though this version
was first in point of time, no part of it
was printed before the year 1731.

Tyndale's translation was published
in 1526, either at Antwerp or Ham-
burg. It is commonly said that Tyu-
dale translated from the Greek, but he
never published it to be so on any title
page of his Testament. One edition, not
published by him, has this title — " The
Newe Testament, dylygently corrected
and compared with the Greke, by Wil-
lyam Tyndale, and fynesshed in the

allow; but if the prior translaljons ol
Tyndale, Coverdale, Matthew, Cranmer
or Whitchurch, and the Geneva editors
agreed better with the text, to adopt the
same. This translation was perhaps the
best that could be made at the time, and
if it had not been published by kingly
authority, it would not now be venera*
ted by English and American protest-
ants, as though it had come direct from
God. It has been convicted of contain-
ing over 20,000 errors. Nearly 700 Greek
MSS. are now known, and some of them
very ancient; whereas the translators
of the common version had only thead-

yere of oure Lorde God, A. M. D. and ( vantage of some 8 MSS., none of which
xxxiiij. in tiae moneth of Nouember." were earlier than the tenth century.
It is evident he only translated from Since lOn, many translations of both Old

the Vulgate Latin

CovERDALE published the whole Bible
in English, in the year 1535. He " fol-
lowed his interpreters," and adopted
Tyndale's version, with the exception
of a few alterations.

Matthew's Bible was only Tyndale
and Coverdale's, published under the
feigned name of Thomas Matthews.

Hollybushe's New Testament was
printed in 1538, "both in Latin and
English, after the Vulgate text," to
which Coverdale prefixed a dedication
to Henry VIII.

The Great Bible, published in 1539,
purported to be " translated after the
veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes,"
but it is certain that it was only a revi-
sion of Matthew's, with a few small al-
terations. It was named ' the Great
Bible," becausB of its large size.

Cranmer's Bible, publish-^d in 1540,
was essentially the same as the Great
Bible, but took his name on account of
a few correction'^ which he made in it.

The Geneva Bible was published at
Geneva in 1560. The New Testament in
1557. Coverdale was one of the Geneva
brethren who issued it.

The Bishops' Bible was a revisal of
the English Bible, made by the bishops,
and compared with the originals. It
was published in 156S.

Thb Dowat Bible appeared in 1609,
and was translated from the authentical
Latin, or Vulgate.

KiNQ James' Biblb, or the Authorized
"Version, was published in 1611. In the
year 1604, forty-seven persons learned
in the languages, were ajspointed to re-

and New Testaments, and portions of tlie
same, have been published. The following
are some of the most noted.

The Family Expositor : or a Paraphrase and
Version of the New Testament, with Critical
Notes. By Philip Doddi-idge. 1755.

The Pour Gospels translatedfrom the Greek.
By George Campbell. 1790.

A New Literal Translation, from the OriRi-
nal Greek, of the Apostolical Epistles. IJy
James Macknight. 1795.

A Translation of the New Testament. By
Gilbert Wakefield. 1705.

A Translation of the New Testament, from
the original Greek. Hmiibly attempted by
Nathaniel Scarlett, assisted by men of piety
and literature. 1798.

The New Testament in an Improved Ver-
sion, upon the basis of Archbishop Newcome's
New Translation, with a corrected Text. 1808.
The New Testament, in Greek and English j
the Greek according to Griesbach ; the Eng-
lish upon the basis of the fourth London edi-
tion or the Improved Version, with an attempt
to further improvement from the translations
of Campbell, Wakefield, Scarlett, Macknight,
and Thomson. By Abner Kneeland. 1822.

A New Family Bible, and improved Version,
from corrected Texts of the Originals, with
Notes Critical, &c. By B. Boothroyd. 1823.

The Sacred Writings of the Apostles and
Evangelists, translated from the Original, by-
Campbell, Macknight, and Doddi-idge. with
various Emendations by A. Campbell. 1833.

A New and Corrected Versitn of the New
Teetament. By E. Dickinson. 1833.

The Book of the New Covenant, a Critical
Revision of the Text and Translation of Com.
mon Version, with the aid of most ancient
MSS. By Granville Penn. 183C.

The Holy Bible, with 20,000 emendationa.
By J. T. Conquest. 1841.

The Good Nev's of our Loid Jesus, the
Anointed; from the Critical Greek of T^'tt*
man. By N. N. Whiting. 1849.

A Translation of the New Testament, ftoro
the Syriac. By James Muvdock. 1852.

Translation of Paul's Epistles. By Joseph
TnrnbuU. 1854.

The New Testament, translated fromGrieSi
bach's Text. By Samuel Sharpe. ISSfi.

TO THE READER.

THAT "All Scripture, divinely inspired,
is profital)ip, for Teaching, for Convic-
lion, for Correction, for that Instruction
wliich is in Righteousness," is the truth-
ful testimony of the Sacred Writings
aliout themselves. We rejoice to express
our conviction that the Word of God was
perfect and infallible as it emanated from
those holy nun of old, the Prophets and
Apostles, wlio "spoke, being moved by
the Holy Spirit." As arevelation of Jeho-
vah's will to the human race, it was requi-
site that it should be an unerring guide.
Amid the ever conflicting strife of human
opinions, and the endless diversity of
thought, we needed such a standard, to
lead us safely through the perplexing
problems of life, to counsel us under all
circumstances, tu reveal the will of our
Heavenly Parent, and to lift on high a
celestial light, which streaming through
the thick darkness that broods around,
shall guide the feet of his erring and be-
wildered children to their loving Father's
home. We needed therefore a testimony
upon which to repose our faith and hope,
free from all en-or, immutable, and harmo-
nious in all its details — somethiHg to tell
us how to escape from the evils of the
present, and attain to a glorious future.
"With reverence and joy w- acknowledge
Die Sacred Writings to be such, as they
were originally dictated by the Holy
Spirit. How important then that they
should be correctly read and understood !
But can it be fairly said that such is the
case with our present English Version?
Yv'e opine not. Though freely acknowledg-
ing that it is sutliciently plain to teach
men the socifJ and religious duties of life,
and the path to Immortality, yet it is a
uotal)le fact that King James' Translation
is far from bein» a faithful reflection of
tlie mind of the Spirit, as contained in the
Original Greek in which the books of the
New Testament were written. There are
some thousands of words which are cither
mistranslated, or too obscurely rendered;
besides others which are now obsolete,
tlirough improvement in the language.
Ik'sides this, it has been too highly colored
in many places with the party ideas and
opinions of those who made it, to be
v.orthy of full and implicit confidence
being placed in it as a genuine record.
In the words of Dr. Macknight, "it was
•"made a little too complaisant to the
' King, in favoring bis notions of predes-
" 1 ination. election, %dtchcraft, familiar
"spirits, and kingly rights, and these it

"is probable were also the translators'
" opinions. That their translation is par-
" tial, speaking the language of, and giv-
" ing authority to one sect." And
according to Dr. Gell, it was wrested and
partial, " and only adapted to one sect ;"
but he imputes tliis, not to the transla-
tors, but to those who employed them,
for even some of the translators com-
plained that they could not follow tlieir
own judgment in the matter, but were re^
strained by "reasons of state."

The Version in common use will appear
more imperfoL-t still, when the fact is known,
that it was not a traushition from the Oriei.
nal, but merely a revision of the Versions
ttien in use. This is evident from the follow,
ing directions given by King James to the
translators, viz.: "The Bishops' Bible to be
" followed, and altered as little as theOrijji.
" nal will permit. And these translations to
"be used when they agree better with the
"text than the Bishops' Bible— namely, Tj-n-
" dal's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch'.".
"Geneva." None of these were made from
the Original Greek, but onlp compared wui
it— hems all translated from the Vulgate
Latin. Hence it follows, that the authorized
version is simply a revision of the Vulgate.
And the Greek Text, with which it was com-
pared, was compiled from Eif^ht MSS. onlv,
ill! of which were written since the tenth
century, and are now considered of compara-
tively shght authority. The " Textua Recep.
tus," or Keceived Greek Text, was made from
these MSS., and is now proved to be the very
worst Greek Text extant, in a printed form.
And there was only one MS. for the Book o i
Kevelation, and part of that wanting, which
was supplied by translating the Latin of the
Vulgate into Greek ! Since the publication
of the " Textus Rcccptus," and the Common
Version, someOGO MSS. have been discovered,
some of which are very .^.ncient, and very
valuable. The best and oldjst ofthese is one
marked B., Cod. faticanus, No. IJijS, of the
fourth and iifth centuries. Thesecond mark-
ed A., Cod. Alexatidrinus, of the fifth century.
The third marked C, Cod. F.phrem., about tlie
fifth century, andthe fourth, marked D., Cod.
Canfahujiensis, of the seventh century.

Besides valuahie assistance frnni ancient
MSS., the DiAGLOTT has obtained materi.il
aid from the labors of many eminent Biblical
Critics and Translators. Among these may
be mentioned,— Mill, Wetstein, Griesbach,
Scholz, Lachmnnn, Tischendorf, Tittman,
fregelles, Doddridge. Macknight, Campbell,
Koine, Middleton, Clark, Wakefield, Bloom-
field, Thompson, Mr.rdock. Kneeland Booth-
royd. Conquest, Sharpe, Gaussen. llirnbuU,
Trench, &c., &c.

Should any person doubt the propript7 o(
the Translation, m any particular part, let
himnotliastily censure or condemn till he
has co.mpared it carefuUj with the various
authorities on which it is based; and sven
should he see reason to differ in some re-
spects, arorrect Greek Text is given, so that
the Original m!v>- be always appealed to in
eases ot doubt. However imperfect the
Translation in.ivbe considered by the Crifc-
ic t cannot udiilti;rate Die Ongrinai.

PLAJf OF THE WORK.

La Greek Text and Interlineary
Translatiun. — Tbe left baud column
contains the Greek Text according to
Dr. J. J. Griesbach, and interlined witb it

a LITERAL WORD-FOR-WORD TKANSLA-

TioN, wherein the corresponding English
is placed directly under each Greek word.

The Sectional Divisions are those of the Va-
tican and Alexandrian MSS. Greek Words
enclosed in brackets [thus,] thoug'h authori-
ZL'd by Griesbach, are omitted by the V;tt. MS.

The advantag;es to be derived from such an
arrangement must be apparent to thp Bible
Student. The learned have a Greek Text ac-
knowledged to be one of thp best extant,
while the unlearned have almost an eq^ual
chance with those aoquaintea with t-he Origi-
nal, by having the meaning and grammatical
construction given to each word. This part
of the work will be a desideratum by many,
but more adapted for criticism than reading.
Although by adhering to the arrangement of
the Original, the Translation may appear un-
couth, yet the strength and beauty oi many
passages are thereby preserved.

The frequent recurrence of the Greek arti-
cle of emphasis, and an occasional ellipsis,
often interfere with the sense and elegance
of a sentence, but this cannot well be avoided
in a word-for-word Translation. The advan-
t iges, however, accruing to the diligent inves-
tigator of the Divine Word by persuing this
plan are many, and will be duly appreciated.

ti. New Vei*sioii. — The column on
the right hand side of tlie page is a New
Version for general reading. This ren-
dering is based upon that in the left hand
Column, and the labors of many talented
Critics and Translators of the Scriptures.
The Headings of the oldest Manuscripts
now known are sometimes incorporated,
and always referred to. In this Column
the Emphatic Signs are introduced, by
which the Greek Words of Enipliasis are
designated. For the use and beauty of
this arrangement, the reader is requested
to examine the annexed remai'ks on Signs
of Emphasis.

The Chapters and Verses of the Common
Version have been retained, principally for
convenience of reference. Thereaderhowever,
by following the paragraphs in the opposite
column, need not be governed by these arbi-
trary divisions. Chapters and Verses were
not introduced till the middle of the 16th cen-
tury.

3. Foot Notes and References.

— The various Readings of the Vatican
MS., Notes for the elucidation of the te.ict,
and References, are introduced at the bot-
tom of the page. The Notes are critical,
illustrative, explanatory, and suggestive.
Old Testament quotations are always re-
ferred to, and copious parallel passages m
the New.

4. Appendix. — It is intended to add
an Appendix to the Work, containing all
the Geographical and Proper Names
found in the Nl-w TesKimeut, vvitli Wo.di

and Phrases intimately connected with
doctrinal subjects, alphabetically arranged.
These will be critically examined, and the
liglit of Biblical science thi-own upon such
as have given rise to sectarian disputes,
and the cavils of infidels.

SIGNS OF E3IPH.4SIS.

The Greek article often finds it? equivalent
in the English definite article the, but in the
majority of cases it is evidently only a mark
of empnasis. It frequently precedes a sub-
stantive, an adjective, a verb, an adverb, a
participle or a particle, thus pointing out the
emphatic words. The Greek article and Em-
phatic Pronouns exercise a most important
influence on the meaning of words, and some,
times throw light on doctrines of the highest
interest The sacred penmen of the New
Testament were, in the opinion of many emi-
nent persons, guided by Divine inspiration in
the choice of their woriis : and in the use oi
the Greek article there was clearly a remark •
able discretion displayed. In fact, the Signs
of Emphasis are incorporated with the words
in such a manner, that the latter cannot be
stated without conveying at tlie same time
to the intelligent mind an idea of the very in-
tonation with which the sentence was spoken
when it was written down. This peculi-
arity of the Greek language cannot be pro-
perly expressed in Enghsh except by the use
of typographical signs ; such as, Initial Capi-
tal letters, italics, small capitals, and
CAPITALS.

The Common Version of the New Testa-
ment fails to give the reader a full conception
of the meaning designed to be conveyed by
the Greek original, in regard—

1st. To those Words which are connected
with the Greek Article ;

'2d. To those Pronouns Substantive which
are intended to carry in themselves a peculiar
emphasis ; and,

3d. To those Adjectives and Pronouns
which obtain a comparative importance, by
reason of the position which they occupy in
the Greek Text, with reference to some other
words.

To remedy these deficiencies, tbe following
System of Noattion is empioyed in the Eng-
lish column of the Diaglott.

1. Those Words rendered positively em-
phatic by the presence of the Greek article, are
printed in Small Capitals : as, " The life was
the light of men."

2. Those Pronouns Substantive which, in
the Greek, are intended to be positively e'>^-
phatic are printed in Black Letter: as, "^C
must increase, but I must decrease."

3. Those Adjectives and Pronouns which in
the Greek are comparatively emphatic^, as in-
dicated by their position, are printed with an
Initial C;ipital Letter: as, "One Body, and
One Spirit, even as ye are called in One Hope
of your CALLirJO."

4. AH Greek Substantives, as being of more
importance than other words, are also com-
menced with a Capital Letter.

By adopting tliese Signs of Emphasis. U is
believed certainty and intensity are eriven to
passages where they occur, as well as vxrncti;^
and earnestness to the discourses in which
they are found; thus rendering the reader, :i
hearer, as it were, of the life-words of H -u
■' who snoke as never man spoke." or wUitB
were enunciated by His inspired apoatles.

LETTERS m PEONI'SCIATION Of THE GEEEK ALPHABET.

riGCTRB.

A a

B 3

r y

A S

E e

Z C

H 7,

0 d

1 I

K K

A A

M /4

N »/
E I
O 0

n IT
p p

^ or, final s

T T

T t

4> </>

X X

ijr ^

NAMU. SOURD, Ott POWER.

Alpha a

Beta b

Gamma g hard, as in be^in

Delta d

Epsilon e short, as in met

Zeta z

Eta e long, as in keen

Theta th

Iota i

Kappa k

Lambda 1

Mu m

Nu n

Xi X

Omicron o short, as ia lot

Pi p

llho r

Sigma s

Tau t

Upsilon u

Phi ph

Chi ch hard, as in chord

Psi ps

Omega o long, as in throne.

REMARKS.

*,* AccKKTS are said to
sometiineii assist the reader
to dia<"riminate between
viordo u'hich are alike iu
fin in, but different in mean-
ing; but as iliey are by no
means iipcessnvy, cither for
the prououueing or under-
standing of the Gi-eek lan-
euag'e, and as the earliest ol
.■rll the manuseiiptx of the
G:ePk Testament is without
accL-nts. it haa been thought
best to omit them in the
DiAoi.oTT, leaving the fense,
in do.ibtful cases, to be de-
termined by the context. If
accents favor a particular
sense, ic may be an erroneous
one, and then they are inju-
rious ; and if they do not "fa-
vor any particular sense,
then they are unnecessary.

Pronunciatioji. — Consid-
erable discrepancy of opinion
prevails among the learned
concerning the proper sound
of some ot these leltors, and
as it is impossible at this dis-
tance of time to ascertain
the mode of pronunciation
among the ancient Greeks,
the simplest plan is to con-
sider each Greek letter as
corresponding in sound to
its correlative letter in our
own alphabet, as sliowu iu
the Table.

The Letters are divided into seven vowels and seventeen con-
sonants.

The Vowels are e, o, short; 77, &>, long; and a, i, v, doubtful.

DiPUTHONGS are formed of two voAvels joined together, and are
twelve in number ; six propei-, at, av, et, ev, 01, ov and six im
proper, o, rj, w, -qv, wv, vi. The little stroke under a, rj, w, stand-
ing for Iota, called Iota subscript, is not sounded, but merely
serves to show the derivation.

The Labials, (it, S, <p,) the Palatals, (k, 7, xO and the Den-
tals, (t, S, 6,) are named according to the organs of articulation
employe 1 in pronouncing them. To each of these classes belongs
a double letter, so called because combining the sound of s with
that of another consonant; thus, the Labials, tts, /8s, (ps, are
e<|ual to t|/, the Palatals, ks, 7s, xs> to | and the Dentals, ts ds
toC

The letter v can stand only before Dentals ; before Labials it be-
comes fx- before the liquids, (A., ytt, y, p,) assimilation takes place,
eo that before \ it becomes A, before p it 'becomes p, &c. Before
Palatals v is converted into y but observe, that whenever 7 is
found before another 7, or either of the other Palatals, it is al-
ways pronounced like n ; thus a77eAos {angel) is pronounced aw
gelos, not aggelos.
1*

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON GRAMMAR.

Every woi'd having a vowel or diphthong for the first letter is,
irx most printed books, marked at the beginning either with an
atipirate, or rough breathing, ('), as ^Ajos, {sun,) pronounced as
if written Aelios ; or with a smooth one, ('), as eVt, (upon,) simply
read epi. The former one of these breathings is only of necessarj'
use, and may be considered as having the force of the English
letter h. The aspirate is placed over f, and v when they stand at
the beginning of a word; thus podov, [arose,) prononnced rhodon.
[n diphthongs the breathing is placed over the second vowel ;
thus vios, [a son,) pronounced why-os. When p is doubled, the
last one takes the aspirate, as eppwa-o, pronounced errhoso.

Words in Greek arC of eight kinds, called Parts of Speech;
viz., Article, Noun, Pronoun, Verb, Par ticiplp., Adverb, Preposition,
and Conjunction.

The Article, Noun, Pronoun, and Participle, are declined with
Gender, Number, and Case.

There are three Genders ; the Masculine, Feminine and Neuter.

There are two Numbers ; the S^'ugular, which speaks of one, as
\eyos, a word; and the Plural, which speaks of more than one, as
Koyoi, words.

To these the Greeks added a third number, called the Dual, which only sp % of two, but
this number was not much used, and is not found eitlier in tlie Septuajjint, or New Testa-
ment.

There are five Cases; the Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusa-
tive, and Vocative.

The Article 6, v, to, generally answers to the definite article
the in English. When no article is expressed in Greek, the Eng-
lish indefinite article a is signified. Thus avdpwiros means a many
or man in general ; and 6 auQpcairos, the man. It is thus declined :

S1>GULA.R.

PLURAL.

Masc.

Fern. y'eat.

Masc. Fern. Aear.

lom.

0,

l), TO,

the.

Nom.

at, at, TO,

the.

Gea.

TOU,

TVS, TOV,

of the.

Gen.

TWV, TWV, TU)V,

of the.

Dat.

T^,

TT], TW,

to the.

Dat.

TOlSy TaiS, TOIS,

to the.

Ace.

TOVy

TTJf, TO,

the.

Ace.

Tovs, Tas, Ta,

the.

The Article has no vocative ; w, which sometimes precedes a
noun in the vocative, is an Interjection.

The xVrticle takes the consonant t in every Case, except in th®
nom. sm. masc. and fern. 6, ■^, and in the nom. pi. masc. and fem.
ol, at, where the r is superseded by the aspirate (').

The gen. pi. in all genders and in every declension, encis in au.

The Personal or Primitive Pronouns are three; €70), /, plural
Tjfjifts, we, of the first person ; av, thou, plural vfj.eis, you, of the
second ; Gen. ov. he or she, plural (T<p€Ls, they, of the third.

The Relative Pronouns are bs, t], 6, who, which, and ai/ros, avrij^
avTo, he, she, it, &c., &c., &c.

To those wholly unacquainted with Greek, the foresoinp remarks will give some, thoufrn
perhaps but little satisfaction. If a further knowledge is desired, the reader had better pro-
cure a Grammar. A very Mod book to commence with has oeen published by Hagster .<j
Sons, Loudon, entitled, " A Practical Guide lo the fiist Study of the Greek lestanieut," de-
sianed for those who have uo kuowie*lge of the Ureek language.

^[ETArrEAAION] KATA MAT0AION.

[GLAU T(Ui: OB] BY UATTLltU'.

ACCOKDI^G TO MATTHEW.

KE*.

1.

A record of descent ofJeeu* ChriaL, soq of

wiauiS, vlov A^paau. '^ A^paafj. eyeuvrjo'e rov

Dand, »«a of Abriam. AljrAatn begot the

I(roa/c- \(TaaK Se tyez/i/Tjcre tov laKoc^- laicwB

Isaac; Isaac and be?ot the Jacob; Jacob

Sc ey^pvrfcre rov lovbav Kai tovs adeXcpovs

and faeg:ot the Judaa ,-tn<l the brothere

avTOv. "* lowSas Se t^evi'Tjo'e toi' ^apes Kai tov

or him. Judai and be'^ot the Pliares and the

Zapa CK TTjs Qauap. ^ap*^! St (yevvr](re rou

Zara by <he Tb.iia;ir. Phaies and begot the

^(jpuifj.- Ecrpwju Se ^y^uurjcre tov ApajUL- '* Apa/j.

hmuuii K&roui and bi?;jot the Aram; Aram

Se eyevvriae tov Ajxiva^a^- AfjLivaBa^ Se

and beg^t the Airiuadab; Arainadab and

iyevv7}iT6 TOV Naarrcrwv 'Naaarrccv Se eyevvqire

be^ot the Xaasson ; Naa^son aud begot

TOV 'ZaXfJLcav " 'S.aKfj.oav Se eyevvrjae tov Boo^

the Salmmi : S;ilinon and begot the Booz

€K Tr)s 'Pa>^aj8. /3oo^ Se eyevvrjcre tov D.I37)S e/c

by the R^ichab. Booz and begot the Obed by

TTjs 'Pov6. n$r)S Se eyevvrjae tov learcrar

the Ruth. Olvd and begot the Jesse;

^ie<T(Tai 5e €yevv7)cre tou Aai^iS tov fiaaiKea.

Jes!.e and begot the David the king.

AaviS Se *[6 ^aaiKeusI eyevvrjae tov SoAo.uwi'a

Pavi<4 and [tlx. king] beu'ot the Solomou

CK T7JS TOU O'jpiov. ' '^.oKofiuv Sf eyevvqae

by the oftlK; I rias. Solomon and begot

TOV '¥oBoa/j.' 'P'j^oa/j. Se eyevvrjae Toy Afiia-

the Roboaui ; Kobuam and t>egot the Abia;

A/S-a Se eyevvrjore tov Acrcx- * Acra Se eyevv7}<re

.\t)ia and bcgoi the Asa ; Asa anrl begot

rov TcDO-a<^OT" luxracpaT Se eyevv7]<re tov Icopaw

the J«8aphat; .(onaphat anu begut the Jorain ;

laipafx Se eyevvqae tov 0(,av ^ 0(^ias Se eyev-

Juraio and b«-got the OiLas ; Ozias and besot

VT](re Toy Icuadafx.' Ijcadafj. Se eyevvrjae tov AyaC'

tke Jothatn ; Jocliain and be;^ot tlie Aoiiaz ;

^X°C ^^ eyevvT}<re rov E^^eKiav ^^ECeKias Se

Achaz and begot the Kzekias; iLi.ek.i3a and

tyevvTjae tov Mava(r<rrf MavaaaTjs Se eyevvrfcre

be^ot the Mana£&e8 ; Mauaa&ec and be^ot

TOV AfjLccv A/jLcov Se eyewTjae Tovlwriav ^^Iwaiai

the Ainon; Kmoa a \d begot the Joeia* ; Josiag

Se eyevvrjae top Jexoviav kcu tovs aSe\(povs

and begot the Jechonias and the brothei-s

auTov, iTTi . T]s fieToiKea: - Ba$v\ci>vos.

of him, near the lemoval Baijyloman.

Cir.VPTER 1.

1 A Ileorister of the
X Linenp:c of Jesus Christ,
Son of Da\id, Sou ol
Aljialiam.

2 From J Abraham pro-
ceeded Isaac -, from Jlsr\-
ac, Jacob; from J Jacob,
JuD.VH and his beo-

THEKS ;

3 from Judali, Phaeez
and Zaeah, by Tamae;
from Pliarez, Hezeon.
from Ilezron, Ram ;

4 from Ram, Ammina-
DAB; from Amminadab,
Nahshon ; from Nah-
shon, Salmon;

5 from Sahnon, Boaz,
by Rah.^B; from Boaz,
Obed, by Ruth ; from
Obed, Jesse ;

6 and from J Jesse,
David the king. D*vid
l)ad X Solomon by the
[widow] of Uriah ;

7 Solomon had JRe-
hoboam ; Rehoboam had
Abijah ; Abijah had
Asa;

8 Asa had Jehosha-
i'H.\T ; Jehoshaphat had
T Jehora .m ; Jehoram
had UzzLAH ;

9 Uzziah had Jotham ;
Jotham had Ah.\z ; Ahaz
had Hezekiah;

10 Hezekiah had Ma-
NASSEH ; Manesseh had
Amon; Amoa had Jo-
siah ;

11 and + Josiah had
Jecho.mah and his bro-
thers, near the time of

the CAEEYING-AWAY tO

Babylon.

• Vatican MAScscBiPT—ri<fe— According to Mattiiew. . the king — <mit.

t 8. Bv reference to 2 Chron. ssii., nnd following cluipters, it will be seen that the names
ot Jhaziah, Joaa/i, and ^JsazmA, the immediate descencLuits of Jehoram, are omitted in the
text. + 1 1 . S')me MSS. rerul, "Josiah b?<rit Johoiuk'-n. rnii Jehoiakim bc^ot Jeehoniah,"

probably inserted tr> make up fo'irteeii geuer .t ons, s mi'i., ;..r.ed in vorse 1". Doddridpe,
liacknight, Clarke, and scrrj; others, adopt this reauin^r. It is not found in tiie Okiwt MsS.

i 1. Luke lii. 23. t 2. Geii. xsi. 2; .:jcy. 26; xiix. 55. t 6. 1 Sam. xvi. 1 j xrii. 12.

» 8am. xii. 24. ,r 7. i Ca.on. iii. 10.

Chap. 1

MATTHEW.

aiap. 1: 21.

After 2".id the removal Babylouiaii, Jeehonias

begot the SalathLeh Saiathiel and begot

rov ZopolBa^eA' ^'^Zopo^alisA Se eyeyirqa-e tov

the Zarobabel; Zorobafcel and begot the

K^tDu^° AfiiovB de eyevvrjcre tov E\iaKeL,u' EXia-

Abiud; AbJtid an:'. begot tho Eliakimv Elia-

KSLfx Se eyevvrjcre ro:' AQwp- ^"* A^ctjp 5e ey€i/v7](re

kim and begot ths Azor ; Azor and begot

rof 'Su^aK- :S,:tdaK 5e fyevvrjcre tov Axeifi' A^etja

Lho Sado-k; SaJok and begot the Achim; Achim

Sc eysvvrjce tov EXlovS' ^^E\iov5 Se eyewTqas

and bev'ot the ICUud ; Eliiid and begot

TOV EXex^otp' £Aea(,a/) 5e ey^vvricre t ov MaTdiv

the hlei^z.Ir, Eleazar and begot the Mattkan ,

Mardav Se tyisvvTjcre tov laKccff' ^'^Ia/fa?,3 Se

Matthan and begot the Jacob ; Jacob and

eyevvTjcTG tov Iccarrjcpf tov avSpa Mapias, eK 7}$

begot the Jooeph, the husband of Mary, ofwhom

tyevvrjdr} lr](TouSy 6 X^yop-evos XpiffTos.

wan boin Jesus, that being named Christ.

^^Ilacrcu ovv at yevveai. airo A^paa/j. kws AauiS,

All then the generations from Abraam till David,

yeveat SeKaTeaaapss' kcu airo AauiS ices ttjs

generatioBS fourteen ; ante'; from Davirt till the

fi€ToiKS(nas Ba^uXavoSy yeveai ZcKaTicr (rapes'

removal Babylonian, generations fomteen;

Kai UTTO T7}s /xeToiKeaias Ba^vXwvos sees tov

•nd from tho removal Babylonian till the

XpicTTOu, yev^at SeKaTC-rrcrapes.

Christ, generations fourteen.

^^Tou Ss Irjcrov XpiaTou 7} yev^cns ovtws rjv.

Of the now Jesus Christ tho biith thus was.

'M.vr}a-T€v6€La'r]S yap ttjs fxriTpos auTov Mapias tcij

Being espoused for the mother ofhiia Mary tothe

\(oa-q(\)^ Tvpiv Tj (Tvve\6€iv avTovs, cvpedrf fv

Joseph, before either caino together them, she was found in

yacrrpi i^x^^'^"- ^'^ ir>-eviJ.ixTos aytov. ^^Icoarjip 5c

womb haviHg by a sphit holy. Joseph and

6 avrjp avT7]s, diKaios cov Kat /xr) QiXwv avT7]v

the husband of her, a just man being and not willing her

irapaSsiyfxaTicrai, el3ovXi]67} XaQpa a-xoXvaai

to publicly expose, was inclined secretly to release

avT-r^v. -^Tayra Se avTov evdvixrjOevTOS, idov,

her. Those but of him thinking on, lo,]

ayyeXos Kvptov Kar' ovap €(pavr] avTO), Xeywv

a messenger of a lord in a dream appeared to him, saying ;

l(i}(F7)(f), vlos AaviS, /XT] (po^rtdTjs TrapaXa^eiv Ma-

■loseph, son of David, not thou shouldst fear to take Ma-

OLa/j. TT]V yvvaiKa aov to yap ev avTTj yevvrjOev,

ry the wife of thee; that for in her being formed,

e/c Trv€VfjiaTos eaTiv aytov -Ve|eTai Se vlov, Kai

by a spirit is holy ; she shall bear and a son, and

KaAetrets Toovofxa avTov Irjaovv avTos yap (raxrei

thou shalt call the name of him Jesus; he for shall save

13 And aiter the gak.
riYiNG-AWAY to Babyloii,
from Jeconiah descended
S A LATH IE L; fxom Sala-
thiet, Zekubbabhl ;

IS from Zerubbabel, A-
BiuD -from Ahiud, Elia-
kim; from Eliakim, Azoe;

II. from Azoar, Zadoc:;
from Zadoc, Achim-;
fi-om Achim, Eliud ;

15 from Elhid, Elza-
zae ; from Eleazar, Mat-
TiiAN ; from Matthan,
Jacob J

16 and from JacoK
Joseph, the hu^b.^nd of
Mary, of whom t. as horn

THAT Jesus, who is NA-
MED Christ.

17 + [AH the GENEEA-

TiONS, then, from Abra-
ham to David, arc four-
teen Generations ; from
David till the cakrying-
AWAY to Babylon, four-
teen Generations ; and
from the caerying-
AV\'AT tc J'abj'lon till tlie
Messiah, fourteen Gen-
erations.}

18 Now the J JiATiviTY
of the *Cheist Jesus was
thus: Mary his mothek
had been pledo:ed to Jo-
seph ; but before they
united, slie was discov-
ered to be pregnant by
the holy Spiint.

19 Then Joseph, her
affianced husband, being
a just man, and unwilliii»
to expose her, ptu'posed to
J divorce her privately.

20 But while he was
reflecting on these things,
behold ! an Angel of the
Lord appeared to him in
a Dream, saying, "Joseph,
Son of David, fear not to
take Mary, thy affianced

WIFE; fOl- that being

FORMED in her is by the
holy Spirit :

21 she wiU bear a Son,
and thou shalt J call his
NAME t Jesus ; for fft v>VA

» Vatican Manuscript — 18. the Chuist Jesus.

t 17. Penn omits this verse ; Newcome, Pearce, and others regard it as a marginal rIoss.
+ IS. Fifth year before the cominon Anno Domini. t 21. Jesus— Heb. Yohvo-Shva, i. C,

I'uh-shua, or Joshua. Yau, or Jah, / shall be ; and Shua, Pow.'«/m?— hence the name signifies,
1 shall be the FowerfuL "Thou shaft call his iianiff Jesus," f<n- this reason, "Because HE
tvill save his people from their sins." See Acts vii. 45, Heb. iv. 8, and Appendii, word Jes«*.

I IS. Lukei. S?.

I 19. Deut. xsiv.J,

I 21. Luke 1. 31 ; ii. 21.

aia}). 1: 22.]

MATTHEW

lVJiap.2: 7.

Kat OVK CyiVtOfTK^V

tmt not he knew

rrov \aov avrov airoTtarajxcxpTioov acTa)r*-^(ToyTo

the people ofhin^. iTciJH tUc mus oftl»em^ This

§€ 6\or y^yov^v^ iva. TrXrjpoo&r) to pyj'dev viro

iRiid al^l was docHs, so that niiijlir: *>e ful-lilled the word spoken by

TOW Kvpiov Sia rov irf>0(pr}T3v, \eyoyTOS' ^' iSov,

the lorA tUr'jiugi tire priiiih<?t, laying; •" Lo,

7] irapOeros f:P ya^rrpi t^ej, «at Te|eTa< vzop, ."cat

the virgig ia womU sh:ili have, anct shall bear asuii, ard

«aAe<rou<Ti to ovOjUaavTOu Eju-fJiauouTj?^'^' 6 exTri

ihey s'.iaJlc.ill the nume ofUim Einiu.-in'fel;" wliich is

fji.e$epu-r]yeuo,afvoi>y jue^ tj/j.wji' ^fo] ??oj.)

being tranjiat^d, tvitk »s Ltht] Cod.

^^Aieye/j^ets SeoItotTTje^aTroTou i!'7i-jfoy, eTToiTjcr?!'

B<!<;njarotrscd andthe Joseph Crom the slefjs he did

o>!r Trpofrera^iP avrif o ayyeXos Kvpiov Kai Trapc-

as commRBded to hiin the messenger of alord^ and took

\a^e T7)p yvvaiica avrov,

the wife of hiirt,

a,DTT]y €ft>y ov €Te/te ■=^[toi'] vloiy ^\^auTrii top

her till she brought forth [ the ] sor. [ of hpr the

irp(»TOTO/c(PJ'"]K:ai e/taA€<r€ to opo/itaavToulviTovr.

6rst-i>onfii J and called tb« n^une ol'hisa Jesus.

KE*. 0, 2.
^Tow Se Irjoroy yevvrjdepros ^v BT^wkfCjit ttjs

The and Jesus being bora in HetWceir. of the

loy5aias, er 'l)/j.€pcus 'Hpwdov rov jSarriX^aos, i5ov,

j'uilea, in 'days of Herod the -king, (o,

/uLayotaira avaroKuiv wc^peyevorro €JS ^lepon \"-

wiie-uiea fr«m an «ast country came into J€rusalt^.j

fia, AcyorTtr -Uov €<rrip 6 rexQ^is^acriXevs rwv

saying i Whoi'C is the ■ne-A'-born ^ing of the

\ov^ai'j}P ; ieidojix€p yap cvroy rov oXTrcpa €V rr)

Jews? we saw for of biin the star ia the

avaroKri^ Kai r^kdofxcp irpoo-Kvvr)(Tat a.vrK, ^Akov-

rising, and arecome to do honrige to him. Having

ircjs Se 'Upoodrjs 6 ^aaiAeus crapaxd'/j, Kai iracra

iieiu-d ind Herod the iwinr was idarited, and all

l^po-~o\viJLa fx^r G.VTOU- ^Kai<rvPayaya)p iravras

J-erasakra with liinv, -and having called together all

Toi-s apxi^p€is Kat ypafXfx.aT€is rov Aaov, eirvv-

!:te ciiief-priest« and sciibos of the people, he in-

Baif^ro Trap' awTtwv, irov 6 'Kpicrros yivvarai.^Ol

quired of them, wiiere the Anointed should be born. They

^e eiTTov avrrp"- Ep Brj^Aee/x ttjs lovSaias' ovrca

and said to him; In JJethieem of the Jiidea; thus

yap yeypairrai Sia rov yrpo(prjrov ^"Kai <rv hrjd-

iut it is written by the jjiopliet " And thou Beth-

Xefjit, yyj louSa, ov8a,uwi ^Aax'CTTj €i e/ rois

leom, land ofauda, by no moans It-a^t art among the

riyefxoo'iP lov^w e/c -aoifyap ^^eKevrrrraA'ijyov/Me-

{*rince3 of Juda; out of thee for sliall come forth a prince,

fos, dans troiixavn rov hao>' f..ov, rov IcpaTjA. '

who shall go\er& the people of me, the Israel.'*

'TcTe 'HpcoSyj^ \a6pa KuXeaas rous fxayous,

Them Herod privately having called the wise-men.

t save his people from
their SINS."

22 (All tlus occurred,
that the avord spoken
Ijy the Lord through the
i'kopiiET, mijjlit be veri-
licd, saving :

23 4:'"Beli'0idJ the vie-
"gin shall conceive, and
"Ijcar a Son, and his
"NAME shall be called
" i Ininis-nu-el ^ " which
signifies, God with us.)

2-1 And Joseph, beinjc
raised from slekp did as
the ANGEL of the Lord
had commajidcd him, and

took his WIEE;

25 hut he knew her not,
till $she brought forth a
Son, and called his name
Jesus,

CHAPTER II.
I And Jesus being born
in Bethlehem of Jud^a,
iu tiie Days of Herod, the
KING, behold, + Magians
from the East, came into
Jerusalem j sajing :
^ 3 " "Where is the new-
born KING of the Jews?
for we saw his star at
its rising, and are come
to do him homage."

3 Kov/ * Herod, the
king, having heard, was
alarmed, and All Jeru-
salem M"ith liim.

4 And having assembled
AllthecniEE-PRiESTsand
Scribes of the people, he
inquired of them where the
Messiah should be born.

6 And THEY answered,
"In Bethlehem, of Ju-
D.EA;" for thus it is
written bv the prophet :

6 1 "And tftou Betlilchem,
" Land of Judah, art by
" no means least as to the
" I'Ri N c ES of Judah; for ouv
"of thee shall come fortli
"a Prince, who shall rule
"my PEOPLB Israel."

7 Then Herod, liaving se-
cretly called the Mag ians.

• VATic.^?i MANusrRiPT— 2S. a God. 25. a Son. 25. of her the first-bom.— otn. ; bo
Lacbmann and Tiscbenflorf. S. the kino Herod.

T 23, HeV>. Ism.K.wifk; Kr, us; and ei,, 6W— -the future name of Jesus; showins that he

■will '^" "-" '^"'' """'•"' " ^' io .,..f <»,.,r.li.> + ;.T,ll,- "<'!...„" »..l,„ ...;l I 1,« ii-W v.: . "^ ,

the
wns

t 21. Isa. lix, 20-, Rom. si. 26, 27- i 23. Isa. vii. 14. j 25. I.uke ii 7. I 6. Mitah v. 2.

T 23, HeV>. Ism.K.wifk; Kr, us; and ei,, 6W— -the .future name of Jesus; showing that he
rill be "-a Gnd icit/i us." It is mt empViatically " God" who will he with his people under
he name of Immaatiel; but "God," in the same sense in which it is 2,1'd "The wohd
vas God."— John i. 1, (See Dr. Middletou on the Greek Article.) 1. A Sect of Philosophers.

^Chap.

MATTHEW

[Cfuip. 2: IC.

TKpi^aae Trap' avruv tov xP'^^^^ '^^^ (paLVoiMvov

U'aiTied exactly from them tbe ti-.ns of the appeanrg

aarepoSy ^ kul ire/ji^as avrovs fis BrjdXeefx.,

3 star, and seiicUns theii into Bethleem,

eiTTi' nop€v6ein-is, aKoi^oos e^eraaare irept rov

he said; Passing on your wa» exactly inquire about the

waiSiov €wav Se dvprjre, airayyeiXare fioi, oircos

infant; as soon as aaU you have found, bring word tome, ?haj

Kayca eXdcouTrpocTKupn^atuavTfc.-OtSs aKovaavres

1 also gtiin; pay homage to him. They and having heard

TOV ^affiheus i-nopevdijaay. Kai idov, 6 acTTr.p^

of the king departed. And k), the star,

6v eiSov er rp avaToXjj, irp(yi]yey aurovSy teas

which they saw in. the risiag, went before them, til)

e\dwu ccTTT} eirauco ou r]P ro irai^iov. ^Idovr^s

going it stood over where «a» the infant. Seeing

56 Tou aarepa, exapv<^civ x'^P"-^ jj.€ya\rp/ a(()oSpa-

and the star, they rejoiced a joy very great;

^^Kai eXSovres eiSTr)voixiav,eibovTO iraiSiov jxera

and being come into the house, they saw the infant with

"Capias TTjs ixt]rpos avTov,Kanr€croirTes'f'!rpo(TeKU-

Mary the mother of it, and falling down didhomage

irr](rayaxrrq>,Kaiapoi^avTesTOvs6T)(TavpcfvsavTU3V,.

to it, and opening the treasuries of them^

TrptxrrjvcyKav avrqi Swpa, XP^^^*"' '^^■^ Xcfiavov Kai

they offered to it giftsy gold and frankincense and

afxvpvav. ^" Kat xPVi^^'^'^^^^^"^^^ >^°-'^^ ovap^ [xtf

myrrh. And beisg warned in a dream not

oyaKa^uvf/a* irpos 'HpcoSTjv, Si' a?<\r\s oSov auex^^

to return to Herod, by auothsr way they

prjcrav 6is ttjv x^P°-^ avrcop.

withdrew into the eouirtry of them.

^ 'Avaxi^pVf^'^^'''^^ 5c avrar, i^ovj ayyeXos

Having ivithdrawn but of them, lo, a messesger

Kvptov (paiuerat kqt' ouap tco lw(n}(p, Xeyav

of a lord appears in js dream to the Joseph, »aying;

Y.yep6eis TrapaXa^e ro Traidioy Kai ttjv firjrepa

Arising take the infant and the mother

avrovy Kai (pevye eis KiyvTrrov, Kai ktQi fK€i,

ofit, and flee into Egv-pt, and bethou there,

kws av fiTTo; tror fieWecyap 'HpurS-qs ^rjTetVTO

till I speak to thee; is about for Herod to seek the

TraiSioVf TOV airoKeaai avro. ^^'O 5e eyepOeis

infantr to kill it. He their xrisiDg

lrap€\alS€TOTraiSiov KaiTrjujxrjTcpaavrouyvKTOs,

toot the infant and the mother ofit by night,

Kai ap^x^P'"^'^^^ ^'^ KiyvTTTOv' ^Kai rjv CKei ewy

and went into Egypt ^ and he was there till

rris TeXeirrris 'KpccSov iva TrArjpwdr} to prjdev

the dsv.Cii of Herod; that might be fulfilied the word spokes

VTTO TTOV KVpiOU SlCt TOV TTpOCpTfTOVy XeyOVTOS'
by the iord through the prophet, aayiBg*

" E| AiyvT!:Tov eKa\e<ra tov vlov /xov."

"Out of Eg??* I called the son of me."

"^ Tore 'HpceSTjs iSojk oti eueTcaixBil viro Ttav

Then Herod seeing that he was mocked by the

ascertained exactly from
theui the ti.ms ef tlie

star's APPKABISG;.

8 and aending then* te.
Bethlehem, he said, " Ga
seai'ch strictly for the
CHILD; and as soon as
you have found liiui, hring^
me AVordj tliat £ also may
go and pay hinvrevf rcBec."

9 And THEY, hav)v.»
heard the xing, depai-ttd>
and behold', the stab
w liich they saw at its ri-
sing, preceded them, till it
came and stood over the
place ■where the CHILD was.

10 And seeing tlie star,
they rejoiced with very
great Joy.

11 Aiid conriBg into tlie
BOUSE, they saw the
CHILD with Marj- his mo-
ther ; and prostrating,
they honored him. Then
opening their caskets,
they ottered, as Presents to
him, Gold, rrankincense,
and Myrrh.

13 And being warned in
a Dream not to retui-n to-
Herod, they went HOiit
by Another "Way.

13 But they haviHg *re-
tired into theii" own couk-
TRY, behold ! an Angel of
the Lord * appeared to Jo-
seph in a Dream, sa}'ing r
"Arise, take the child
and his mothkr, and fly to
Egypt; arid remain there,,
till I speak to thee ; for
Herod is about to seek the-

CHILD to DESTKOT him."

14 Tlien he, arising,
toot the CHILD and Lis
MOTHXK, by night, and
withdrew to Eg)T)t ;

15 and remained there
tiU the DECEASE of Herod ;
so that the word spoicen
by the *Lord through the
PROPHET might be verified^
sajing: t"lrom Egypt I
have failed back my son."

16 Then Herod, perceiv-
ing. That he had been de-

* Vaticak Masvscript — 13. retired into tbeir own coTTNTRT. 13. appeared. 15. Lord.

+ n. The homasre of pTOStrntion, which is sigmified by this Greek word, in sacretJ
authors as well as in pnafane, wns throughout all Asia, commonly paid to kings and otlier
superiors, both<.bv Jews and by Paeans. It was paid by Moses to ni£ father-in-law, ExoA.
Jtvii;. 7, called ki the E. T. •' obeisance."— CawpAeH.

1 05. Hoshea xi. i.

Omjj. 2; 17.]

MATTHEW.

[aiap. 2: 23.

f*a7a;j/, fduficvOrj Kiav Kai airocTTeiXas areiAe

«ii»o-inen, wnsenrn^ed much; and senciincr forth he slew

nauTas tovs firaiSas rovs (v B'i]6\ff/j. Kai eu

Jill the boys tlie in lietlilepin and in

traa-a rots dpiois avrris, ktto Sierovs Kai Karw-

nll the borders of her, from two years and under,

repci}^ Kara tov xP'^^^v 6f riKptficocre irapaTcoi/

iiccordingto the time which lieexacllyleaint from the

fxayav. ^'^Tore eirXrjpocdi] to ^rjdev viro'lepefxiou

vise-men. Then was fulfilled the wordsjjoken by .Jeremiah

Tou irpocpTqrov, kcyoyros, ^^ " 4>Cfjj/7j ey 'Pajj-a

viie prophet, saying, "A voice in Rama

rjKOvadri, *[0p77J'OS /cat] KXavB/aos Kai o^vpfjios

'••as heai'd, [lamentation and] weeping and mourning

•jraXvs' 'Paxv^ Khaiovfra ra reKva avrvs' Kai

great; Rachel bewailing the children of her; and

ovK r]d€\c TrapaKkr)6r)vai, on ovk ^tai."

not is willing to be comforted because not they are."

^^Te\€VTriaauros 5e rov 'HpcySow, idov, 07-

Havmgdied and of the Herod, lo, a

yfkos Kvpiov Kar' ovap (paiverai ras \(i}ari<p €v

iiiessenger of a lord in a dream appears to the Joseph in

AiyvTTTCi}, Kiywv ^^Y.yfpQeis trapaXa^e ro

Egypt, saymg; Arising take the

traiSiov Kai r-qu ixrjT^pa avrovy Kai irop^vov eis

infant find the mother of it, and go thou into

yr]u IcrparjK' T^OvrjKaa-i yap 01 ^rfTovvT^s ttju

land Israel; they are dead for the seeking the

^uxv*' Tov iraiSiov. 2' 'O Se eyepOeis Trapekafie

life ofthe infant. He and arising took

TO iraiSiov Kai Tqv ixrjrcpa avTou, Kai 7]\Qev eis

the infant and the mother of it, and came into

TTji/ Icrpa-qK. ^^ AKovaas 8e, on Apx^kaos

l.irid Israel. He.iring and, that Archelaus

fiaariKevei €iri rrjs lovSaias avn 'HpwSou tov

was reigning over the Judea instead of Herod the

Trarpos avTov, €<po0ri6r} e/c et air^XBeiv xpVl^ci'

f.ithcr of him, he was afr.\id there to go ; being

TicrOeiS Se /cot' ovap, avexoipva^v (is ra

w.M-ned and in a dream, he withdrew into the

((i6/777 TT)S TaXiKaias. ^ Kai €\6cot' Karri^Kriaey

rc;:ion ofthe Galilee. And coming he dwelt

€is TToXiy Xeyofxeyrjy Na^apeT* oirccs T^XrjpcaSr)

into a city named Nazareth; that might be fulfilled

TO priOev 5ia rwv irpocprtrcov, on Na(^ccoatos

the wordspoken through the prophet*, that a >ia*arit«

KKr]6ri(T€Tai.

he will be called.

ceivcd l)y the Magian.s,
was greatly enraged ; and
despatching emissaries he

slew all tTHE MALE CHIL-
DREN in Bethlehem and
in All its VICINITY, from
the age of Two-years and
under, according to the
TiMp; which he accurately
learnt fi'om the Magians.

17 Then was verified the
WORD spoken * through
Jeremiah the prophet,
saying,

18 t"A Voice was
" lieai-d tin Ramah, Weep-
"ing and great Movu-ning;

j " Rachel hemoaning lier

! "children, and unwil-

" ling to be comfort-ed, Bc-

" cause they are no more."

19 Wicn Herod was
dead, behold! an Angel
of the Lord appears in a
Dream to Joseph in E-
gypt, saying:

20 "Arise, take the
child and his mother,
and go into the Land ol
Israel; for thky are dead
who SOUGHT the child's
life."

21 Then he, arising,
took the child and his
mother, and * entered
into the Land of Israel ;

22 but hearing Tliat Ai--
chclaus was reigning over
Jud^a instead of Ins fa-
ther ITcrod. he was afraid
to return tJiere ; and being
warned in a Dieani, re-
tired into the district of
Galilee;

23 and coming into a
City named tiSazareth. he
abode; that the avord
SPOKEN through the pro-
phets might be verified,
"That he will be called
" ta Nazarite."

* 17. througrh Jeremiah— Lachmann & Tischendor£ Vaticau Mahuscbii
entation and — omit. 21. entered into.

-18. 1am-

+ 16. THE MALE-CHILDREN. The Greek article being masculine, it defines the sex. In nine
other places in this chapter, infant is in the neuter gender. 18. in Rnmah. A city

not far from Bethlehem in Judea, on the confines of the territory of Benjamin. Origen
and Jerome say that the Hebrew term rendered in Ramnh, by the LXX, should he trans-
lated, on high. Matthew, or his translator, followed the beptiiagint. 23. Naz:ireth— a
snnUlcity of the Zehulouites, in Galilee, about 75 miles north of the city of Jerusalem.
23. a Nazarite. M.ittbew evidently understood thi.stlie same as a Nazarene, or a native
nf Nazareth. A Nazarite wiis one under a vow of self-denial. In Judges xiii. .5, Samson
is called a Nazarite. The apostle Paul was accused ly TurtuUus, befoie Felix, as hein«
" n ringleader of the sect of the Nazarites," Acts xxiv. 5. Sora« derive the name from Isa.
si. 1, where the promised Messiah is called a A'ajor, or branch.
t IS. Jer. xixi. 15. ^

Chap. 3: l."|

^j_^rprpjjTg^^r^

\0iap. 3: 9.

KE*. y. 3.
^ Ej/ Se Tats Tjfx^i an SKecvais Trapayii^erci-

In now the day; those comes

Iwavuris 6 ^airrKrTrjs, Krjpvjcriov e;- ttj fp-rj/nfp

John the dipper, proclaiming in the desert

T7)s louSaias, [/cat] Ksyoov ^ Mcrafostre*

of the Judea, [and] -ayinrj ; Reform ya ;

fiyyiKG yap t] '\ ^a<J iK^ta rcjv ovpavav. ^Ovros

has come nif^h for the majesty of the heavens This

yap ecTTiv 6 prjdeis vno 'Haaiov rou Trpo(pr]Tov,

for is he spoken of by Esaiaa the prophet,

Keyoyros' " 4>a;j/i7 fiowvros ev ttj c-pijtxy

saying; "A voice crying out in the desert;

eroiiUacrare rrju oSov KvpLov, evOeias TroieiTi

make ye ready the way of a lord, btrai(;ht make ye

ras rpi^ovs avTou."

the beaten tracks of him."

"* Autos Se 6 lasauvTjs €LX^ to ef8u,ua aurov

He and the John had the outer garment of him

OTTO Tpix^f KafX7j\ov, Kai ^wvrju SepfxaTivi]v

from hairs of a camel, and a belt luactc ot skin

nepi Tr]v ocrcpuu aurov t] Se rpncpri curov r]u

around the loins of him; the and food of him wa^

a.fjOiSes Kai ij.€\i aypiou. °Tot; e^eTroptueTO

locuwts and honey wild. 'i'l.en went out

Trpos avTov 'lepo(To\vfxaj Kai iracra i] iou5am,

to him Jenisalem, and all the Judea,

Kai iracra t] ir€pix<^pos rov Lophcvov ^ Kai

and all the couiitiy about of the jorc' m ; and

e^aiTTi^ouTO ey toj lopBa.vr} utt' avroj, c-^OfioXo-

were dipped in to the Jordan by .'liin, confessing

yov/xeuot ras afiaprias abrcuv.

the sins of V ■.^..

^ \^wv 8e ToWous Tojv ^api(T(tLwv tzm SaSSou-

Seeing and many of the Piinrisees and Sadducees

Kaicav ^pyo'^euovi eiri to fiairria/xa aurov, et.rei/

coming to the dipping of Iiiin, he caid

ajToiS' revu-qfjLara ex'^i^wv, ris virc-?:-L^eu

to them; O brootls of venouious serpents, who ^jointodou":

v,i/.iy (pvy^iu airo rrjs fieWovarjs cpyris;

to you to flee from the coming wrath ?

^rioiTjo-aTe ovy Kapiroy a^iov ttjs fxerayoias,

Erin" forth then fruit worthy of the reformation,

^ Kai fi'ij So|7jT€ Xeyziy ez/ eavrois' JJarepa

and not think to say in yourseUes, A father

exo'xev toj' A^paa/x' Aeycu yap vjj.it', uTiduyarai

we have the Abiaam; 1 say for to you, that is able

6 0605 eK Twy KiQuov rovrwy eyeipai rcKya nr<f)

the God out of the gtones these to raise up childien to the

CH.'-t*lLR III.

1 Now _ii! tnose days
appciircd Jonn th ui-

SIKRSKR, in tlie tDESEUT

of JVD.EA, publicly an-
nomuint;,

2 t" Refonn ! because

the HOYAL MAJESTY of

the HEAVENS ha& ap-
proached."

6 For thic is he of
whom Isaiah the prophet
SPOKE, saying: f'A Voice
"proclaiming in the des-
"ert, 'Prepaie the way
" ' for the Lord, make the
" ' highways sti-aight for
'"liim."'

4 Now John wore u
mantle of Camel's Hair,
Mitli a leatliern Girdle en-
circling his waist ; and
liis FOOD was Locusts and
wild Honey.

5 Tlien resorted to him
Jerusalem, and All Ju-
D.-EA, and All the coun-
try along the Jordan ;

6 and were immersed
by hira in tlic * River
Jordan, confessing their

S!NS.

7 But seeing many of
the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees coming to * the
IMMERSION, he said to
them ; J " O Progeny of
Vipers! whc lias adiiion-
islied you to fly from

tlie APPROACIUNQ VEN-
GEANCE r

8 Produce, then. Fruit
worthy of reformation :

0 and presume not to
say to yourseh cs, ' We
have a Father, — Abra-
ham;' lor I assiu-e you.
That God is able out oi
these stones to raise up
Children to Abraham.

* Vatic.\n Manuscbipt — 6. the Kiver Jordan. 7. the immersion.

t 1. Desert. This does not always mean an uninhabited rearion, but one comparatively
barren, with a sparse popidation. See Joshua xv. 61, 62, where mention is made of "sis
cities with their villages," in the wilderness. 3. Reform. The word "repent" does not
express the force of the original ; which sif^nifies a change of character, a permanent altera-
tion of the dispositions ana habits. The same remark may be applied to the noun of the.
same meaning in verse 8. — Gannett. 2. Basileia means kingly power, authtirity, royal dignity,
majesty, ^c, as well as kingdom, realm, or reign. The prophet Daniel uses kings anU king-
doms R.^Tionymously, (Dan. ii. 44) ; so also the evangelists. See Matt. xxi. 5, 9 ; Mark xi. P,
10; Lukexix. 83; ahdZeeh.ix.fi. John's mission was " to so before the face of the Lnrt,
to prepare his ways," (Luke i. 76); and to point out the Messiah. See .I'lhn i. 6—8, 2!'—:;!,
;U ; Acts xiii. 24, 25. Therefore he called on the people to " Ket'orm, because the Majebty ol
the heavens (God's Anointed) has come."

t 3. Isa. xl. 3.

X 7 Lukeiii.7— Ot

CJiap.A- 10.]

MATTHEW.

Aliraaiii. Now *n<l [even] the axe to ths

^t^av Tcijv ievSpwp Keirar -nav ouv S^vbpov fiTi

root of the trees lies; every therefore tree not

iroiovy KapiTov h.oAoj', eK/co7rT€Tat, Kai €ts iri/f,

beanAi; (ruit good, is cut down, and into a fire

BaAXerai. ^^Eyco jx^v j3a7rTtJ,a; i/fias eu vSar:,

Ik c-uU 1 indeed dip you la water,

fiS" fxeravDiay 6 Se OTTifrcu fiou epx^fJi-Ci^osy

taio reformati n^ he but after of me couiin;,

ifTxvporepos fJLOv caTiv, ov ovk et/xi iKavo.t ra

mightier o\ me is, of whom not lam 'vorth) the

ittto^ViiJ.aTa. ^caracraf avros v/^ias ^airricrcx e**

BandnJA to carry j he you will dip tn

Tvev[j(.ari ayico Kat irvpi. '^Oy to tttvov ev

•pint ho.y and fire. Of whom the wiiinowing shovel it

tt; x^'P* avToVf Kai hiuKaOapiei rrju aXoiva

the hand of him, and he will thoroughly cleanse the threshing floor

a'jrov^ Kai <rvua^ei rov crirov avrov tis ri]v

of him i and hewillpnther the wheat of him into the

a-KoQi]Kif]Vy TO Se ax^pov Kavcrsi irvpi

■torehouse, the but chaff he will burn up in lire

inextitguiahable.

^^Tore TrapcyireTai 6 Irjcrovs arro rrjs FaAt-

Then cmnes the Iesu» from the Galilee

y\aias (irt rov lop5avT]v trpos rov lcvavv7]Vy rov

to the jonlan to the John, ofthe

tv )M dipped by him^ The but John reliufed

avrny, Keywv Eyca ;i^peioy exw viro aou ^aTrT^r'

him (ayiugi I ueed to have by thee to be

OvvcUf Kai <rv ^pxv ""^pos fxe ; '^ AiroKp^^tts St &

lU^ped, tnd thou omest to me? enng and the

\y\(Tovs tnre irpos avrov At^es apTf o''"^« yap

</«tu* «aid to him; Permit now; thus for

TrpcTTov ecTTtv rjfxiv, irATjpcvaai Tra(rai'StKaio(Tvi/7)v,

ecaminK it is to us, to fulfll ill righteousness.

ToTt a(l>n](Tiv auTOf. ^"^Kai /SaTrraT^ets 6 Ir^crovs

Then he suffered him. And haviug been ihpped the Jeau*

aycQ-H fvdus a<rro tov vdaruS' xai iSou, aue^X'

neat up Immediately from the w<-.ter i and to, were

dr,<rav *[auTw] ol ovpauoi, Kai e<Sf to Tv^vfia

opened [to himj the heavens, and was spon the spirit

Toy 0eov Kara^aivof wcrei Trepicr'rfpau, [/fa^J

ofthe God descending like a dove, [and^

tpXOixcvov fTr' avTov. ^' Kat iBov^ (pcavr) en Tctiy

coming on him. And lo, a »oice out of the

*'jpavcoVf Keyovca' Obros ecriu 6 vuis fioi> b

•teavk '!). sayii gi This ia the sod afmetne

<7a7r77Tos, ev w €v^OKr](Ta.

beloved, in wij^nn i ueii^ht.

\Chap.S: 1/.

10 Even now the axb
li£« at the root of tha
TRKKs ; Ev°ry Tree, there-
fore, not producing good
Fruit, is cut down, and
cast iuto a Fii-e.

11 I, indeed, t immerse
you in Wr.ter in order to
Reformation; but he who
is COMING after me, ia
more powerful than 1,
+ \Vliose SANDALS I am
not worthy to carry; Jh?
wiU immerse you in holy
Spirit and in Fire.

12 Wliose wiNNOWiNa
SHOVEL is in his hand,
and he will sifectually
cleanse his theeshing-
FLOOR ; he will gather his
WHEAT into *his gra-
nary, but the CHAFF he
will consume with Fii-e
inextinguishahle."

13 Then comes Jesus
from Galilee to the Job-
dan, to be IMMERSED by
John.

14 But •hb refused
him, saying ; " 5 ha\ e
Need to be immersed by
thee, and ti)QU comest to
me!"

15 But Jesus answer-
ing, 8!iid to him ; "Permit
it now ; for thus it is be-
coming us to establish
Every Ordinance." Then
John suffered him.

16 And Jesus being
innunersed, went up from
the WATER ; and, behold !
instantly the heavens
were opened, and *the
Spiiit of God appeared,
descending, like a Dove,
and { resting on him.

17 And, behold 1 a Voice
from the heavens, say-
ing , } " Tliis is my Soi\
the BELOVED, in whom I
delisht."

* Vaticam Manuscript— 10. even— om(». 12. his •»ahabt. 14. bx refused. 18. to
hlir. — omitt Itt. the Spirit of Crod. Itt. and— onitf.

t "It. immerse you in Water. Baptho, and its root Bapto, sipnify to dip, to plnng*. to
iniraevse, and was rendered by Tertullian, finawe, the term used for dveine cloih, which
was by immersion. It is alway.s construed suitably to this meaning. I'hus it is en hudatet
j» to lordanee. — Campbell. 11. Whose sanuals, &c. The ofRce alluded to, though of a

»ervile description, was performed by disciples for their instructors, as it appears from th«
Talmudists and Eusebius. 12. The allusion in tliis passage is to an ancient process in

Bgriculture, by which the chntr was driven towards afire prepared fos bumins it. in order
that it might not be blown back and mixed a^ain with the wheai.

♦ 11. Acts J..5; ii. ^— i xi. lii. I ift. is:^ xi. 3; ud. 1. t 17- la* »lfl. K t I ike x »

dwp. 4: 1.]

MATTHKW.

\Chap. 4: IL

KE4>. S'. 4.

^ToT6 6 l7](Tovs avTJxdv ^is rrjv eprifiov VTo

Then the Jesus was led into tlie desert by

rov irvsvixaros^ ireioaaOrjj/ai vtto rov Sia^oXov.

tUe spii-it, to be tempteJ l;y the accuser.

hiai yT](rrevaas y]p.spas T^craapaKoura Kai vvKTas

And fasting day» forty and nights

reacrapaKOVTa, {/(TTepov eireiuaae. ^Kai trpoa-

forty, after he was huni;ry. And coining

b\6wp avTco 6 TreipaC^wv, enrsw Ei vlos e: rov

to him the tempter, Baid} If a son thou be of the

fleou, cnr€f Iva ol KiQoi ovroi aproi jeucovrai.

God, speak, that the stones these loaves may become.

^'O Se anoKpiOeis eiwe' TsypaTrraL' " Ot;« evr*

He but answering said; It is written ; '*Not by

apTcp fxoi/ct) ^Tiaerai avQpaiTos' aW' eiri iravri

bread alone shall live a man j but by evei-y

^rffxari fKiropevo/j-ey^ dia aTo/xaros 6eov."

word. proceeding from month of God.*'

"Tore irapaXa/nfiavei aurou 6 Sja/3oAos 6:s ttjj'

Tlien takes him the accuser into the

ayiav iroXiVy Kai icrT7j(rtv avrov eiri to irTepvyiou

holy city, and places him on the winj

Tov hpov ^ Kai \eyei avTcp- El vlos et rov 6eov,

of the templet and says to liiuij If a sou thou be of tlie God,

/SciAe aeavTou kutw yeypairrai yap' " 'Or: tojj

cast thyself down) it is ivrittcu for; "That to the

ayye\ois avrov evreXeirai ir^pi arov Kai eiri

messengers of him he will give charge of theej and on

j(^eipci}U apovai <r;, fxTjirore TrpocKO'tp'ps Trpos

hands they shall raise thee, )est thou strike against

\iGov rov TToSa cou." ^ £(^77 avrcp 6 lijcrovs'

R stone the foot of thee." Said to him the Jesus:

HaXiv yeypaTrraf " Ouk eKireipaaeis Kvpiov

Again it is written ( *'^ot thou shalt put to the proof Lord

rov deov aov."

the God of thee."

^ Tla\iv irapaXafxfiavei avrov 5 dia^oKos €is

Again take* him the accuser into

opos l^7j\ov Amj/, Kat Bsikvv(tiv avrwira(ra<i

t> mountain high exceedingly, and shows to him all

tas QaaiXeias rov Koafxov Kai rrjv do,^av avrwv,

the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them,

Kat \eyei avr(p* Tavra travra (roi Swco), eav

and iays to him t These all to thee I will give, if

V€(TUP ttpoaicwTfa-ps fioi. ^^Tore A€76i avrta

falling down thou wilt do homage to uie. Then says to him

6 Itjctovs' "tiraye OTriao) fxov^ (rarava' yeypavr-

tVie Jfsus; Go thou behind of me, adversary: itis written

Tat yap' ** Kvpiov rov 6eov <Tov Trpo<TKVV7j(reis,

fort "Lord th» God of thee thou shalt worship,

Kat avry fiov(f Karpevfreis." '^Tore a^ ir^cTiv

and to him only thou shalt renaer service." Then jeaves

avrov d 5ial3o\tjs' Kai /Sou, ayyeXoi Trpo(rr]\9ov

him the accuseri and lo, messengers cams

AKt Sll]K0V0VV OUTOJ,
&nd ministered to Him.

CHAP. IV.

1 Then Jesus was coa«
ducted by the Spirit into
the dksert, to be tempt*
ed by the k.nkmy.

2 And a! ter fasting for.
ty Days and I'orty Nights,
he was hungry.

3 Then the tempteb
approaching him, said ;
" Lf thou be a Son of
God, command tliat these
STONES become Loaves."

4 But HE answering,
said; "It is written,
X * ' MAN shall not live by
' Bread only, but by Every
'Word proceeding from
' the Mouth of 'Sod.' "

5 Then the enemt con-
ducts him into the holy
City, and places him on

the BATTLEMENT Of the
TEMPLE,

6 and says to him, " li
thou be a Son of Gou,
cast thyself down ; for it
is wi'itten, J ' He will give
'his ANGELS charge of
'thee; they shaU uphold
'tliee on their Hands, lest
'thou strike thy rooi
' against a Stone.' "

7 Jesus answered;
" Again, it is written,
X ' lliou shalt not try tha
' Lord thy God.' "

8 Again, the enemy
takes Inm to a jvery high
Mountain, and shows him
All the KINGDOMS of the
t WOKLD, and the glory
of them ;

9 and Bays to him j
"All these will I give thcc,
if prostrating thou wilt
woiship me."

10 Then Jesus says to
him; "Get thee behind
me. Adversary; for it is
written, J ' Thou shalt
'worship the Lord thj
' God, and hira only shalt
' thou serve.' "

11 Tliea the ENEwr
leaves him; and behold 1
Angels came and ininis«
tcrcd to him.

• Vaticam Manusobipt — i. man.

t 8. WORLD. Kosmos, here translated world, may be restricted to the Land of Palestinp«
«« it is in Rom. Iv, 13; thou.^h in Luke iv. 6, hee oikoumenee is found, which may poBsiblj
iiichide the Eoman empire, m which acceptation it is frequently used.

r 4. Ueut. viii. S. J <J Psa. sci. 11 12. I 7. Dcut. 'S't J6. I Xb. ileut. vi W.

(yrap. 4> ^ 12.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 4: 23.

^'-AKovtras Se d IrjaovSy on IdjauvT]! irapedoOy],

Hearing now the Jesus, that John was delivered up,

ftveX'i'pTjcrfv eis rrju raXiXaiav. ^^Kai Kara-
he withdrew into the Galilee. And having

\nr(i>i/ rrjv Na^'aper, ^XQcov KarcaKT}(T€V fis

(eft the Nazareth, coming dwelt at

Katrepuaovfj. 'n]u TrapaOaAacrcriay, ey opiois

Capernaum the by the sea-side, in borders

Cial3ovKwv Kai N€<p6a\ei/J.' ^^ Iva irhTjpooO-p to

of Zabulon and Xephthaliru ; tliat might be fulfilled the

prjd^u 5ia 'Hcraiov tov Trpo(pi]Tov, K^yovros'

Kord spoken tliroiigh Esaiaa the juMpliet, Eaying;

'* " Ftj ZajiovXoov Kai y] Ne;/>0aAeiyu. Sdov

"Land of Zabulon and land Nephthalim way

6a\a(r(r7)s irepau tov lopdauov, FaXiXaia roou

of the sea by the Jordan, Galilee of the

eOvay. ^^'O \aos 6 KaOrffieuos ey (Tkotgl eiSe <^a)S

nations. The people who are sitting in darkness saw Blight

^^ya' Kai rots KaOrfjuei/ois cv x^P9 '^'** (TKio

great; and to those sitting in a region evea aftbade

QoLvarovy (poos av^r^iKev avTois."

of death, alight has arisen to them."

^'^ Atto totc Tjp^aTO 6 Iriaovs K7jpv(r<rciv, Kai

From that time began the Jesus to proclaim, and

Xcyeiv Meraj/oeiTe' rjyyiKe yap rj ^SaciAem

to say) Reform; has some nigh for the royal dirnity

TU)V ovpavcav.

of the heavens.

'^ HepiTrarccv Se irapa rrjy 9a\a(rcrau r7]s

Walking and by the sea of the

TaXiXaias, fiSe 5uo aS^\(povs, 'Xijxwva tov

Galilee, he saw two brothers, Siiiion the

Keyo/xej/ou Herpov, Kai AvSpeau tov a^e\(pov

called Peter, and Andrew the brother

avToVf ^aWovras ajx(pLfiXr\(TTpov €is rrjv 6aXa<r-

of him, casting a fishing-net into tlie sea;

ffav ricrav yap aXt€is. ^^ Kai X^yei avrois'

they were for tishers. .A.nd lie s.iys to them;

Afvre oTTKTd} fiov, Kai ttoltjctq} v/u.a.s aXieis

Come behind ofuie, and I wUl make you fishers

avdpcoTTwv. '■^Oi Se eudeccs acpevres ra SiKrva,

of men. They and immediately leaving the nets,

rjKoXovOrjaav auT'c. 2l Kai ivpo^as cK^idev, €iSev

followed hini. And going on from thence, he saw

aXXovs Svo aSeXcpovs, laxcoQuv tov tov Ze/3e-

other two brothers, .lauicj the of the Zebe-

Saiou Kai Icaavv ]v tov aB^XcfiuV avroVf €V tw

dee and John the brother ofhim, in the

TT/.oiCfj juera Ze/SeSc/ow rov irarpos aurcov, Karap-

ship with Zebedtje of the father of them, mend-

Ti^ovTas ra SiKTva avTwv Kai fKaXecrevavrovs.

Jng the neU of tUem ; and he called thfm.

"Oi Se €v6eccs acpevres TO ttXoiov Kai tov irarepa

They and forthwith leaving the ship and the father

aurwv, r]KoXouOriaav avTcp

of them, followed him.

^ Ko( wepiriyev oXtjv t^iu TaXiXaiav 6 Irirrovs,

And went about all the Galilee the Jesus,

ii^affKcov €v Tais crvvaycoyais avrcvv^ Kai Krjpva-

teaching in the synagogues of tliem, and pre.aeh-

12 l^ow Jesus, hearing
That John was iniprison-
ed, retired into Galilee;

13 and, liaving kit
Nazareth, re«idud at
that Capernaum, by the
lake, in the Confines of
Zabulon and Naphtali;

14 so that the word
SPOKEN through Isaiah
the PROPHET, might he
verified, saying ;

15 t" Land of Zebulon
" and Land of Na])htali,
" situate near the lake, on
" the Jordan, Galilee oi

"the NATIONS J

16 " THAT PEOPLE,

" dwelling in Darkness,
" saw a great Light ; and

"to THOSK INHABITING

" a Region, even a Shadow
" of Death, a Light arose."

17 From that time Je-
sus began to proclaim,
and to say ; " Relorni ; for

the ROYAL MAJESTY of

the HEAVEN* has ap-
proached."

18 And walking by the
LAKE of Galilee, lie saw
IVo Brothers, that Si-
mon who is SURNAMED
Peter, and Andrcv/ jiis
BROTHER, casuiig a Drag
into the lake j lor they
were Tishermen.

19 Andhe says to them,
" Follow me ; and 1 will
make you Fishers ol Men."

20 And THEY, imme-
diately leaving the kets,
luilowed liim,

21 And going forward
from thence, he saw Other
Two Brothers, James the
son of Zebedee, and John
his BROTHER, in the boat
with Zebedee theu- ea-
THER, repaii-ing their
NETS ; and he called them.

23 And THEY, instantly
leavingtheuoATand their
EATHEE, followed him.

23 And * Jesus jour-
neyed throughout All Ga-
LiLEE, teaching in their
SYNAGOGUES, and pro-
claiming the GLAD TI-
DINGS of the KINGDOM,

* Vatican Manuscript— 2a he went aboct throusrhout AIL
i 15. Isa. ix. i, i.

Cnap. 4: 24.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 5: 9.

!7co^ TO 6ya77€A.toyT77s;3acrtA.eias, KOLiOepa-ireveoy

iii^ th« giiidtkUn^ or the kiugdom, and curing

7'aGrav votTov xai iracray /naXaKiav ej/ rep \a(p.

every disease and every malady among the people.

2"* Kat a-TTTfXOep i] aKorj avrov eis OXtjv rrjv

And vrent the report ofbim into all the

^vpiay Kat Trpocrriveytcav avrip Trauras rovs

Syria; and they brought to him all the

KaKcos exo^'Tas, iroiKiAais yo(Tois Kai $a(rauoi5

sick haviug various diseases and torments

o'uj'€xo/i*€j'Oi;s,*[Kai] hai^ovi^o^5VOvs<, Kai ae\r]-

seized with, [and] demoniacs, and lu-

♦'■•a^o/tei'ous, Kai irapaViJTiiiovs' aai eQepair^vaev

uatics, and paralytics ; and he cured

avTOv^, ^^ Kat rjKoAovdi-jaay avrcp ox^oi ttoAAoi

them. And followed to him crowds f,Teat

jiiro T7)s VaXiKaias, tcai AeKaTroAfcos, icai 'Ispo-

from the Galilee, and Decapolis, and from

iroXv^oju, Kai lovdaias, Kai 7-^pa.v rov lop'^avov.

Jerusalem, and Judea, and beyond of the Jordan.

KE4>. L 5.
^ 15cs)y Se Toys ox^ovSj avsjir] eis ro opos' Kai

Seeing and the multitudes^ hewcntup to the mountain ; and

KaOiaavros avrov^ Trpoa-qXQov *\^avT(>}~\ ol /nadr]-

liaving se.ited himself, came [to UiiiiJ the disci*

rai auTov ^ Kai avoi^as ro (rro/xa avrovy eZi-

l>les of him; and opening the mouth of him, he

daffKev avTovs, K^ywv ^ Maxapioi oi ttt^xoi t^

taught them, saj-ing; Blessed the poor to the

irvevfiart' bri avTwv e<TTiv ''] jSacriAera ruy

spirit; because of them is the kingdom of the

ovpaviov. * MaKapioi oi irewBovvres' on avroi

heavens. Blessed the mourners ; for they

TrapaK\7]6riaoyTai. *• MaKapioi ol irpaeis' Sri

shall be comfurted. Blessed the meek; for

aurot K\r}povofx7](Tov<ri rriv yrjv. ^ MaKupioi oi

they shall inherit the earth. blessed the

7r6iva?»'Tes Kai Siipeavres rrjv hiKaiocvvrjv^ on

hungering and thireting the righteousness; for

3.VT01 xopTarrdrjfyoyrai. ^ MaKapioi oi cAetj/xo-

they shall be sattsfled. Blessed the merciful ;

ves' OTi avTOi €\eT}0ri(TOVTai,

for they shall obtain mercy.

^ MaKapioi Oi KaOapoi tt? KapSiq.' 6ti avTOi

Blessed the clean to the heart; for they

Tov Qeov o\pouTai. ^ Manapioi oi €ipr]voiToioi'

the God shall see. Blessed the peace-makers ,

6ti avTOi vioi deov KXriOrjcroyTai. ^^MaKapioi oi

for they sons of God shall be cilled. Blessed those

and healing Every kind
of Disease and Infirmity
among the people.

24 And his fame spre:ii
through All Syria : aiul
they brought to him All
tlie SICK, having Various
Disorders, and arrested
by Severe Complaints ;—
demoniacs, and lunatics,
and paralytics; — and he
healed tliem.

35 And great Crowd.'^
followed him from Gali-
lee, and Decapohs, and
Jerusalem, and Judica,
and from the vicinity of
the Jordan.

CHAPTER V.

1 And beholding the
CROWDS, he asct^nded the
iJiouNTAiN, and having
sat down, his disciples
*came up :

3 And opening his
MOUTH, he taught them,
sajing :

3 " Happy the % rdoR
(in sPiEiTj ; foi- tlieii'3 is
the KiNGPOJi of the hea-
vens !

4 Happy the % mourn-
ers ; seeing that tijrg will
he consolett !

5 Happy the % meek ;
because tljcfi will possess
the land !

6 Happy J they who
hunger and thirst (for
righteousness); since tfjfjj
will be satisfied !

7 Happy the Merci-
ful; because tljeg will
receive mercies !

8 Happy the J pure (in
heart) ; for tljcij wll be*
hold God!

9 Happy the peace*-
MAKERS; because ti)t2
will be called Sous of God ^

* Vatican Manuscript — 24. ani—omit. 1. came up. 1. to him — omit.

^ 1. Some particuLar mountain in the neighborhood of Capernaum is generally stippoFed
to be hero intendetl, probably Mount Tabor, or an elevation well known in that vjcinity.
t 3. Wetstein think.s this phrase oupht to be construed— "Happy in the Spirit's a cuount
are the poor ;" and Geo. Campbell renders it^— " Happy the poor who repine not." B tii do
violence to the original. The former interferes with the arrangemc'^ of the words, and the
latter paraphr.-.ses rather than translates. In Luke vi. 20, we have t;-e sentence just as our
Lord uttered it ; but hero it seems Matthew explains the metaphor, pT.renthctic.ally, by add'
intr " in spirit." So in verses 6 and 8. For a furtlier illustration, see Jame.^ ii. 5. The article
and noun is in the dative case, .and conveys the same meaning as our preposition i»i.

t 3. Luke vi. 20; Jame.^ ii. .f".. t 4. Isa. Ixi. 2, .'s. X ,5. Psa. xxxvii. 11, 20.

: «. Isa. Iv 1. 1 8. 1 John niiit S.

Cliap. 5 : 10.]

MATTHEW.

[Chup. r,: 10.

ScSiwy/xei/oi kvcKsv 5iKaio(rvif7}S' 6ti avrcup cffTtv

being i>er>ecuted on account of vij^hte^msuesa ; for of them is

7] fia(TiX.€ia rcou ovpavuiu. '^ yiaKapioi (<tt€,

the kiugdoui oftlie hea\eii8. Bli.sscd nic ye»

jTav oi^€iSiaw(Tiu v/xas Kai diw^a^ai, Kat enruxri

whenever they repfo.ich you aiul persecute, a»d say

irau TTOvqpoy priij.a Kad^ v/ncov, yp^vSo/xeuoL, eveKeu

every evil word against you, spcakinjj falsely, because

sfjLov. ^^ XaipeTG Kai ayaWiaaOe' on 6 fjLi'xQos

of me. Rejoice ye and exult ye, for the reward

v/ucof/ TToKvs eu tois oupauois' outco yap eSioj^ai'

of you yreat in the heavensj in this way for they persecuted

Tovs TTpocpTjTas Tovs TTpo vjxwu. ^^ 'T/j.€is dare

the prophets those before you. You are

TO aKas ri)s yr}s. YLav Se to a\as jxccpavOr}, ev

the salt of the ea.lh. If but the s.iU become tasteless, with

rivia\i(rOr}(r€Tai; (IS ovdev ftrxwei eri, et ^77

what shuit it be salted ? for nothing is it of service any more, except

fi\r]6rii/ai e|a>, Kai KaTavaTetcrOai vrro rcav

to he cist out, auj trodden underfoot by the

avQpu:ir(av.

uieu.

^'^ "T/xeis eare to (poos rov ko(Tij.ov. Ov hvvarai

\av. are the light of the world. Not possible

TToKis Kpv$r]uai eirauco opovs KsijxevT]' ^^ oude

a city to hiile upon a hill being situated; nor

Katovci Kjx^ov, Kai TiOeacriv avTou rjiro tov

theyhgH a l.uiip, and place iiim under the

p.o^AOPy oAA' 67rt Trjv Kvxviav Kai ?>.a/xTrei -nacri

Mieasi.r,, but on the lamp-stand; and it gives light to all

^^ Ojto} Xa/j-ypaTU} to (poos

Thus letitshhie the light

vfxwv (/u.Trpocrd€i/ Tcav ai/dpoiircau, ottcds iSooaii/

of you in the presence of the men, that they may see

tfjKtiU ra KaKa f:pya, Kai 5o''^.(rci}(ri tov iraT^pa

• fyou the good works, and niaj ,..au>e the father

v'iX'j>v TOV 6j/ TOIS ovpauois.

Ofyou that in the Leavens.

^^Mt7 vojxia-rfT€y 6ti 7)\6ou KaTaXucrai r ju

Not think ye, that I have come to destroy the

l/OfXOU 7) TOVS 1TpO<p7}TaS' OUK 7]\6ov KUTaAvcTai,

.law or the prophets; not I have come to destroy

oAA.' TrKir\p(a(rai. ^*^ A/uLrjv yap Aeyo u/xiUy ecas

but to fulfil. Indeed for I say to you, till

au TrapeXOr) 6 ovpavos Kai ■}] yrj, iwra kv 7} fiia

paAS away the heaven and the earth, iota one or one

Kepaia ov /jli] irapeXOr) airo tov vofxov, ecos av

fine point in no wise pass from the law, till

travTa yevr\Tai. ^'-^ 'Os eav ovu Xvarj fxiav tcov

all be tulfilled. Whoever therefore breaks one of the

r jis eu TTj oiKia.

ihu3' in the house.

10 Happy the X per-
secuted on account of
Righteousness ; for thcii s
is the KINGDOM of the

HEAVENS !

11 Happy are you, when
they revile and persecute
you, and, on my account,
ialsely allege, Every kind
of Evil against you.

12 Rejoice and e.xult.
Because your jREWARi>
will be great in the }iea-

VENS; for thus TIIOSK

prophets who preceded
you were persecuted.

13 gou are the % salt
of the EARTH. But if the
t SALT become insipid,
how shdl it recover its
savor ? It is then worth-
less, except to be cast out
and trocldon down by men .

li J)ou are the % light
of the WORLD. A city
being situated on a hiU
cannot be concealed :

15 nor is a Lamp light-
ed to be placed under >Jie

t CORN MEASURE, but OU

the LAMP-STAND ; and it
gives light to ALL the fa-
mily.

16 Thus, let your light
shine before men, that
they may see youi- good
works, and glorify that
FATHER of yours in the
heavens.

17 Think not. That I
have come to subvert the
L.vw, or the prophets : 1
have come not to subvert,
but to establish.

18 For, indeed, I say
to you. Till heaven and
EARTH pass away, one
lota or One Tip of a letter
shall by no means pass
from the law, till all be
accompUshed.

19 Therefore, wiiocver

t 13. Perhaps allusion is here made to a bituminous and fragrant species of salt, found

nt the Lake Asphaltites ; great quantities of which were thrown by the priests over the
ounteract the smell oftlie burning flesh, and to hasten its consumption. This

sacrifices, to coi<iii.cia.>,i, mc oiucu. ui t.it; uuriiiug uesH, anu lo nasteu iis consumption, 'mis
substance, however, was easily damaged by exposure to the atmosphere ; and the poition (.f
it thus rendered unfit for the purpose to which it v/as ordinarily applied, was strewed upon
ihe pavement of the temple, to prevent slipping in wet weather. Maimdrcll, in his travel
6tates that he tasted some that had entireiy lost its savor.— TVoZtope. + 15. The modins

wasa measure, both among the Greeks and Komans, containing a little less thau & peck ■
but it is clear that nothing here depends upon the capacity of the measiu^..

t 10. 2 Tim. ii. 12; Aotsxlv. 22; Rev. iii. 21
xiv.34, 35. I 14. Phil, ii 15.

t 12. Eora. viii. 18.

t 13. Luke

Chap 5

£0 ]

MATTHEW

^'Chap 6 28

IsA.ax'fT'TWJ', /ecu S(5a|7j o^to) tovs aydpwirovs,

least, and teach '" thus the i • inca,

least he 6li.i!l be called in the kinj.lom of the

■ovpauoov OS 5' av noirja-ri Kai 8i5at,ri, oiiros

hea-.-ns, who but ever shall d. , and teach, the sair'e

fisyas KhfiQ-tiOi^at €i> rrj ^adtAeta rceiu ovpai/uy.

freat shall be called in the lai'^'dom of the heavens.

^*'A67w yap vjxlv^ h'ri eau /xt] vepKraevarj t]

I »uy for to you, that except abound »he

ZiKaiocvvt) iifMCDf ir\iiop rwu ypa/j-fxareccu Kat

righteousncaa of/ou more oftt.e scribes and

l4'apt(Taiuv, ov nf] (KxeABrire eis rt}v . ^ainXaav

Pharisees,- by no uaeaoa yoi' may entei into _ the kingdoci ^

'Ta;;' ovpavwp.

\srthe heavens.

^^UKovaraTC, 6ti (ppeBrj rois apxaiois' ** Ov

You have heard, that it was said to the ancients ; "Not

;ipouevafis' os S' av <pov(vari, evoxos earai rr}

■thou shalt kill, who and ever shall kill, !iabl« shall be to the

tcpicrei." ^£70; 5e Ae7Ci; vfxiVy bri Tras b 0^71-

tribunal " *i. I but say to you, that all the being

^Ofievos TO} aSeKfptp ahrov *[6(«rj,] (Poxo^^a-rat

angry tothe brother of htm ; [without cause,] liable shallbe

*rp Kpicrei' 6s S' au (ittt} rep aSeXcpcp dvToV

Ito the tribunal J who and ever shall say to the brother ofhiin;

paKa, euoxos f^rrai Tcp avveBpLco' os 5' au eiTTT/-

^le fellow, liable shaltbe tothe sanhednm ; who ai^d evershallsay ^

fJ^ope, .cvoxos ecrra* eis ttju yfeuvay tgu rrvpost

O fool, "liable shall be to the Gehenna of the fire, J

^Eau ouv 'TrpotTcpepris 'to dapou bov cttj to

If therefore thou bring the gift of thee to ' the

'■€u(na(rr7)piov, KciKei fivrjcrBjis, dri 6 aSeKcpos

sltar, end there remetnber, that the .brothel

,cou fX^' ''"* Kara crov'^?'^ a(p€S fKei to dwpov

■ofthee ha* somewhat Tjainst thee i leave -there the gift ;^

[cov e/jLvpoaOeu rov QvcriaffTT^piov^^Kai. viraye^

of thee before ' the , altar, and « go,

ypcoTov SiaWayr]6i ra ade\(pa cov, Kdt rgn

\ first be thou reconciled to the • brother of thee, und tl.en

'e\6(DU 'vpocrcpepe to Supop cov. '^IcrQi f WOWS'

coming offer the gift ofthee. Be tbo'u willing to 8l;ii-ee

Tw avTi^iKcpxtoxi TaxiJ, (ocs orov a tu rr) fiSy

with the opponent of thee quickly, while thou art in the w.iy
/A€T* OUTCW jjLTIWOTe (Te TTapoS&J 6 aVTlBlKOS T^
• ttith him;* lest thee deliver up the opponent tothe

tcpiTT), Kai 6 KpiTr}s'[(r( TrapaScp^ rep inn}perr},

judge, tmd the judge [thee deliver up] to the officer,

Kat fis (})v\aKr)p ^XTjOrjcrr]. "'^^A/xrip \eyic. (roi,

>«nd into prison th'ou shall be cast. Indeed 1 say to thee,

'ov ^iT) e'|eA077s ' eKeiOev, ews at' aTrodais rou

ihy DO means thou wilt come out UieBce, ' till. thou hast paid ths

€(rxaTOP KoSpaPTTji/.

^ Uat farthing.

shall violate one of the
LEAST of these com-
MANTJS, and shall teach
MEN' so, will be called
little in the kingdom of
the HEAVENS, but who-
ever shall practise and
teach them, will be call-
ed great in the kingdom

of the HEAVENS

20 For I tell you, that
unle.ssyour righteous-
ness excel that of the
SCRIBES and Pharisees,
you shall never enter
into the kingdom of the

HEAVENS.

21 You have heard That
it was said to the an-
ciEN'Ts, I Thou Shalt not
'kill; and whoever shall
' kill, will be f amenable
'to the judges'

22 But I say to you,
That every one being
ANGRY with his broth-
er, shall be amenable to
the judges: and ivho-
ever shall say to his
brother, Fool I will be
subject to the high
council; but whoever
shall say. Apostate
wretch ! will be obnox-
ious to the burning of
Gehenna.

23 If therefore, thou
bring thy gift to the al-
tar, and there recollect
That thy brother has
ought against thee,

24 leave there thy
gift before the altar,
and go, first be recon-
ciled to thy brother,
then come, and present
thy gift

2.5 Agree quickly with
thy prosecutor, while
thou art on the road
with him ; lest the pros-
ecutor deliver thee to
the JUDGE, and the
JUDGE to the officer.
and thou be cast into
Prison.

26 Indeed, I say to
thee. Thou wilt by no
means be released, till
thou hast paid the last
Farthing.

• Vatican Manuscbipt — 22. without cause — <rmit.

■ 25. deliver thee— omiY.

+ 21. The Jews had a Comtnon Court consisting' of twenty-three men, which had power to
.•entencG criminals to death, by beheadinp or straiijlins; tluH wus called the Judgment, of
iCowrtoi Judges. The Sanhedrim OT Hierh Council consisted of te^<entij.tuo men, being the
jCourt of the Jews, before which the hifenest crimes were tried. Tins Court alone hud power
Uo punisb wiih deat.hb}' stoning. Thi^ was thoug-ht a more terrible death thvja the loi mer..

CTi/iv.

27-1

MATTHEW.

[Cfiap. 5: 35.

You have heard, that itwaasaid; " Not thou eh.^lt commit

fffts." -^£70) 8e Keyw v/j.iy^ bn ivas 6 ^Karwv

adultery. 1 but say to you, that all nlio lookin; at

yvpaiKCL trpos to fTTidufirjaai awTTjs, tjStj e/zot-

awomaa in order to lust after her, already has

^fvaev avTt]v tv 'rrj Kap^ia avrov. ~ ^^ Et 5e 6

debauched her in tbe heart cT him. If and the

o^pOaXfjLOS <rov 6 Se^ios crKavda\i^ei ere, e^eAe

eye o(thee the right ensnare thee, tear out

avTov, Kai 0a\€ ,airo crov (TVjxcpep'ei yap croi,

it, and cast it frota thee; it is profitable for to thee,

lua airo\7]Tai kv ruv ixeXajy avu, Kai /arj oKov

that should pefish one of the mcrabcrs of thee, and not whole

TO (Toj/Luz <roy fi^^rjO-p . ets yesvyav. "^^Kai ei rj

the body of thee should be cast into Gehenna. And if the

Se|to (xov xf'/J (TKaudaXi^^ei ere, ■ cKKorpoy avrriu,

right of thee hand ensnare . thee, cutofT her,

icai /3o\e otto (rov- avixtpepst yap croi Iva airo-

tnd cast from thee; it is profitable for to thee that should

A.7jtat kv rcav fXiKcov aov, kai jxf] &Kov ro (Tufia

perish one of the members of thee, and not whol? the bodj

cov )8A7j9j7 CIS yee-yyavi'^ ~' ~ ""

of thee should be cast into Gehenna.

^^Ep(3e077 fe, *^'^bri 6s av airoXvirr; rrii>yvvaixa

It wassail and, "that whoever shall release the wifu

avToVy Sorb) avrji :o,Tco(TT<x(novJ^ ^- Eyw Ze

of him, let him give her o bill of divorce." I kut

Aeyw vixiv, 6ri-6s av airo\v(rri rrjv yvvauca, av-

«ay to you, that whoever may release the . wife of

TOW, Trap€KT05 \oyov iropveias, voiet avr-qv

him, except on account of fornication, makes her

fioix'''^^'**' fo' ^s f'^^ anoK^Xvjxrvriu yafxTjar},

to commit adultery; and Khoever be^ being divorced may inarry,

fxoixarai. ' ~ '

(Commits adultery.

^UaXiy r]Kov&arey on 'cppedrj rots apxaiois'

Agaia you have heard, that it was said to the an^ents;

** OuK eTnopKr)<Tiis' aToduxreis Be tc^ Kvpi^

"Not thou Ebaltswearf3lsery;'8halt perform but to the iLord

TOWS opKovs arov." ^'* £70; 5€ Ae7a> ifxiu /xt] o/xop'ai

the oaths of thee." I but say toyoji not svreaf

oAjWS* firiTe ev rep ovpavcp, Sti^ Qpovos earn rov

atnll; not even by the ' lieav«n, .for a throne itii ofthe

Osbv ^^ fxTjre eu rr) 777^ 6n vttottoSiou earn rwv

God; ' cor by the eaith, for a foots'.ool , it ii. of the

nQ%<jiV avrov fiTTire *€is 'lep(xro\v[Ma^ 6n toXis

feet of him; neither by Jei-usilcm, for a city

ear I rov fieya\dv ^fiaciXews' ^^ fxV'^ ^v rrj

iti* of the great ' . king; uor by the

27 You have heard That
it was said, J' Thou slialt
' not coniniit adultery ;'

28 hut C say to you,
That every man gazino
AT a Woman, iu order to

CIIEUISH IMPURK DK-

SIRE, lins ah-eady com-
mitted lewdness with her

ill llis HEART.

29 Therefore,' if thy
RIGHT KYE insnare thee,
pluck it out, and throw it
away : it is helter for thee
to lose one of thy jikm
BKRs, than that tliy Whole
BODY should be cast into
Gehenna. • .

30 And if thy EicrriT
Hand insnare thee, cut it
off, and throw it away : it
is better for thee to loso
one of thy MEMPERS.than
that thy Whole body
should * be cast Into Ge*
hennai

. 31 And it wits said,
X ' Whoever shall dismiss
'his WIFE, let him give
' her a Writ of Divorce.'

32 But 2 say to you,
That * EvfeRY-ONE who
DISMISSES his WIFE, ex-
cept on account of Whore-
dc>!u, causes Iier to commit
adultery; and *iiE who
MARRIES the divorced
woman, commits adultery.

33 tA^ain, you Itavc
heard That it was said to

the ANCIENTS; $'Th0U

' shalt not perjure Ihyseli',
' but shalt perform to tha
' L(TB.D thine oaths ;'

34 but 2 ^ay to you,
t Swear not at all; neither
by the heaven, for it i3
God's Tlu-one;

35 nor by the eaeth,
because it is a Footstool
for llis FEET; neither shalt
thou swear by Jerusalem,

S2. EVEaV-ONB whOAITOBCKa.

S2. Bi

• Vatican MAWuscBirx— 30. go away.

•who MASBISS. ,

. t S3. The morality of the Jews In regard to oaths was truly execrable. They maintained
that a man might swear with his lips, and annul it at the same moment in his heart. They
also held that oaths are binding only according to the n.iture of tlie thin? by which a man
swears; asserting that the law, which our Sav-.or here cites, referred to those oatiis only
which were of a binding nature. Instances of this distinction, which they made between
oaths that were and were not binding, are expressly cited and condemned by our Lord in
Matt, xxiii. 10—23 ; and the injunction here given against swearing by Heaven, by Jerugalem,
&c., is in relation to a variety of frivolous adjuratiooa which were constantly in their mouths,

\ 27. Exod. XX. U. t 31. Deut. xxiv. 1 ; Matt. xix. &-0 : Mark x. J— 13, --•'«. Deat

i>>u.21— 33; Num. xzx. 3..

t 84. James T. 12.

Chap. 5 : 36. ]

MATTHEW.

[Qiajy.

KecpaXrj ffov ofJLoarjs, on ov ^vvaffai /JLiay TpLX°-

head of thee shalt thou swe.ir, foi- not thou art able one hair

\evKriy t; fx^Xaivav Troi-qaai. -^^ Earw 5e 6 \oyos

white or black to make. Let be but the word

vfM'jov vai var ov ov to Se wepLcrcroU' tovtcou,

oCyou; y " yes; no no; that for over and above of these,

€:< -Tou iTovr]pov ecrriu.

of the evil is.

^UKovrrare, on eppeOif]' ^' OcpBaXjuov avn

You have heard, that it wa-» said ; An eye for

oipOaA/JLOv, Kat oSoyra avn o^ovtos." "^-^ Eyco Se

an eye, and a tooth for a tooth." I but

Aeyoj ujj.iv, /j.r] avTiarrii'ai rce irov'.'ipM' aAA' 6(rns

say to you, not resist the evil ; but whoever

ce paviaei erri r7]i' de^iav crov (Xiayova, arpexl/oi^

thee shall slap upon the right of thee cheek, turn

auTcp Kai rr}v aXA7]V' "^^ Kai rco O^Xovn (Toi Kpi-

to liim also the other; and ^o 'he purposing thee to sue

Orjvai, Kai rov yjru^va crov \aj3eiv, aipes avrca

at law, and the tunic of thee to lake, trive up to him

icai TO 1/j.aTLov "*' Kai 6(Ttis (T^ ayyapejaei jjuKioy

also the mantle; and whoever thee s'aU force to {;o mile

€V, vTvaye jxst^ avTOV duo. "'-Tw aiTovvTi ere

one, go with him two. To ilie aakins; thee

5l5ou' Kai Tov OeXovra ctto aou b:iv€iaa(r6aL,

do thou j^ve ; and the wishing fro'u thee to borrow money,

/j.r] aTrotTTpafprs.

not do thou repulse.

■*'^ H/cou(raT6, oti ep5e077' ^^ AyaTTTicreis to

You have heard, that it was said ; " Thou shalt love the

T\T}aiov (TOV, Kai /j.i(rr]a'€is tov ex^pov o'ou. '

neighbor of thee, and hate the enemy oftliee."

'^Eyco §6 Ae7c«) v/jliv, aya-KaTs tovs cy^povs vfioju,

I but say to you, love the enemies of you,

*[ei;Ao76iT6 tovs KaTapa/nevovs v;j.as, KaXcos

[bless those cursing you, good

TToteiTe TOis fitaovo'iv u/^as,] Kai irpocrcvx^o^Oi

do to those hating yc"i] and pray

vTTsp Tcav \_iTn}pea^ovToov ujxas Kai\ Siu^kovtcov

for those injuring you and] pei*secuting

iifxas' '^^ on-cas ycvriaOe vloi tou iraTpos vfxicv,

you; that you may be sons of the father of you,

TOV ev ovpavois' oti tov riXiov avTov avaTeWsi

of the in hea\ens : for the sun of him it rises

€iri TTovripovs Kai ayaOovs, Kai ^p^ysi stti SiKai-

on evil and good, and it rains on just

ovs Kai aBiKovs. '*® Eav yap ayaTr-qa-rjTc tovs

and unjust. If for you love those

ayanavTas vfias, Tiva jxiaQov e^sTe ; oux' '<^c;i

loving you, what reward have you? not even

oi TeKcavai to avTO iroiovcn ; "*' .f a( cav atnra-

the tax-gatherei*s the same do? riud if you

(T-qad^ TOVS a8eK(povs v/xctiv /xovov, ti Trepiao'oy

balute the brothers of you only, v.-hat more

for it is tlie % city of the
GREAT King;

36 nor by thy head,
because thou canst not
make One Hair white or
black.

37" But let your Yes be
yes ; and youi- No, no : for
whatever exceeds these,,
proceeds from evil.

38 You have heard That
it was said, J ' Eye for
' Eye, and Tooth for
'Tooth;'

39 but I say to you,
I oppose not the injuki-
ous PERSON ; but if any
one strike thee on tiiy
RIGHT Cheek, turn to him

also tlie LEFT;

40 and whoever will
sue thee for thy coat, let
hun have the mantle
also.

41 And if a man + press
thee to go one + Mile with
him, go two. I,

43 $ Give to him who
solicits thee; and him,
who WOULD boiTOw from
thee, do not reject.

43 You Iiave heard That
it was said, % ' Thou shalt
' love thy neighbor, and
'hate thine enemy ;'

44 but I say to you.
Love youi- enemies, "and
pray for those who
* persecute you,

45 that you may re-
semble THAT father of

yours in the heavens,
who makes his sun arise
on Bad and Good, and
sends rain on Just and
Unjust.

46 For if you love them
only who love you, What
llewaid can you expect ?
Do not even the tax-
gatherers the SAME ?

47 And if you salute
your BRETHREN Only, in
what do you excel ? Do

* Vatican Manuscript — 44. bless thgs3 who cuuse you, do good to thosb who hate
you — (faiit. 44. pehsecut:; j'ou.

t 41. An allusic
into their service :

might serve to accelerate their jourviey. irora t!ie I'ersians tnis custom passe
mans, and it is still retained in the East, t 41. Ihe Roman miliox, or mile, measured

a thousand paces.

I S5. Psa. xlviii. 2.' J 38. Exod. xxi. 24; P^i't x=x. 21. t 30. Prov. yx. 22 ; xxi^

89; Kom. xii. 17— 19. t 42. Deut. xv. 7— U. 4 4^*. ^.<*v. xix. ig. Deu*;. yxiii 6-

sion to the Angari, or couriers of the Persians, who had authority to impress
e men, Iwrses, and ships, or iiny 'hiiig tliiit cume in their w:iy, and which
iccelerate their iournev. From t!ie I'ersians this custom passed to the Ko-

Chap. 5 ; 48.]

TvIATTHKW.

[Cliap. fi: 7.

TTOtetre ; OfX' Kai ot eOviKOi ovrco ttoiovctiu ;

iloyou? not even the Gentiles »o do?

^''Ecret^e ovv v/xets reXeioi, oxnrep 6 iraTTjp

S!:aU l>e ih.Tcfore you perfect, a» the father

vficov, 6 ev Tois ovpauois, reXeios ecTt.

of you, who in the heavens, perfect is.

KE*. J. 6.
^ ripofrexeTt ttji/ SiKaioauurjv, v/xaiv fir) iroieiy

Take heed the ri^-hleousness, of you not to do

^fiTTpoaOeu Tcov avQpcairwv, irpos to Q^aQrivai

in the presence of the men, so as to be exhibited

avTois' ei Se fJ-vy^t /xiaOou ovk ex^'''^ irapa rep

to them ; if but otherwise, reward not you have with to the

irarpi v/jloov, tw ev tois ovpai'ois. -'OTau ovv

' father of you, to the in the heavens. Wlien then

TTOiris €\c'r][xo(Tvvi)Vy /ult] <raX-iri(Trjs cfiTrpoadev

thou doest alms, not sound a trumpet in the presence

(jOv, wcnrep ol viroKpiTai ■koiovctiv ev tuis crvva-

ofthce, like the hypocrites do in the syna-

"ycayaLS Kai ev Tats pvjbLais, 6-xcos So^acrdaicriv

gogues and in the streets, that they may have praise

VTTO Tcov avdpcaircoy. Afiriv keyca vfj.iv, air^y^ovcL

of the men. Indeed I say to you, they obtain

Tov plktQov avTcay. ^ '2,ov Se ttoiovi/tos eXerjfxo-

the reward of them. Of thee but doing £ilms-

(TuvrjV, 1X7] yuooTOi} 7} apiiT^pa aov, ti Troiei 7]

giving, not let it know the left of thee, what does the

Se|£a (Tov '^oTTcas rj aov tj eXerifjLoavvr] ev tw

right of thee; that may be of tiiee the alms-giving in the
KpUTTTtf KUL 6 iraTTjp (TOV, 6 fi\^1T03V iV TCO

secret; and the father of thee, who seeing in the

KpuTTTCp, *[ai'Tos] aTroSoi}(reL croi ^\^ev Twcpayepcf.^

secret [himself] will give back to thee [in the clear ligiit.)

^ Kai oTay Trpo(r€vx7i, ovk ear] wcnrep ol

And wlien thou prayest, not thoushidtbe like the

vTTOKpiTar oTi (pi\ov<Tiv eu Tuis (Twaycoyais Kai

hypocrites; for they love in the synagogues and

6j/ Tais ycoviaLS tcou rrAaTeicov ecTTcoTes rrpoaev-

in the corners of the wide places standing to

'X^aQai, oTTuis av (pavaxri tols auOpconois. A/xrji

pray, that they nray appear to the men. Indeed

^eyco vfiiv, OTi aTrexovo't tou fxiaOoy avTcau.

I say to you, that they have in full the reward of them.

^ 2i» Se, OTav rrpoaevxr), 6i(reA0e €ls to Ta/uLi-

Thou but, when thou prayest, enter into the retired

eiov (TOV, Kai Kkeiaas Tr]v Qvpau crov, rrpocrev^ai

pl.ace of thee, and locking the door of thee, pray tnou
Tea TTUTpl (TOV, T(f) ev TW KpVTTTCp' Kai 6 'lTaTr]p
to the father of thee, to the in the secret; and the father

(TOV, 6 ^Aerrcou €u to; KpvTrrra, aTro5(v(Tei (Toi

of thee wbo seeing in the secret place, will give 'to thee

*\^ev T(t} (pai/€pcji}.'\ ' Tlpo(Tevxouevoi Se /xr] ^aT-

(in the clear light.) Prayin;,- but not bab-

ToA.o'yTjo'TjTe, wermp ol eQviKoi' SoKovcri yap oti

ble, like the Gentiles; they imagine for that

not even the gentiles

*Uie SAME.

48 t Be gou therefore
perfect, eveii as *your

HEAVENLY FATHER IS

perfect.

CHAPTER VI.

1 Beware, that you per-
form not your religi-
ous DUTIES before MEN,
in order to be observed
by them ; otherwise, you
will obtain no Keward

from THAT FATHER of

yours iu the heavens.

2 When, therefore, thou
I givest Alms, proclaim
it not by t sound of
trumpet, as the hypo-
crites do, in the as-
semblies and in the
STREETS, that thej'may
be extolled by men.
Indeed, I say to you,
They have their re-
ward.

3 But thou, when
giving Alms, let not
thy LEFT hand know
what thy right hand
does ;

4 so that Thine alms
may be private; and
THAT father of thine,
who sees in secret, will,
recompense thee.

5 And when *you
pray, you shall not im-
itate the HYPOCRITES,
for they are fond of
standing up in the as-
semblies and at the

CORNERS of the OPEN

squares to pray, so
as to be observed by
MEN. Indeed, I say to
you. They have their
reward.

6 But t^OU, when thou
wouldst pray enter into
thy private room, and
having closed the door,
pray to that father
of thine who is invisi-
ble ; and that father
of thine, who sees in
secret, will recom-
pense thee.

7 And in prayer, tnse
not foolish repetitions,
as the * h Y pocrites ; for

* Vatican Manuscuipt — 47- the same. 48. your heavknlt father is perfect.

5. you pray, you shall not. 7. uypocbites.

+ 2. The phrase of soundinff a trumpet before them seems only a figurative expression to
represent their doing it in a noisy, ostentatious w.ay. — Doddridge. Erasmus and Keza justly
obser\-e, that ^Aca^AanaJ in verse 1 is a theatrical word,; that h'jpnkritai signifies dist/uisM
pfniiers in masks ; and that sounding a trumpet may allude to tiie music of t!;e st-;ige.

i iS. Luke vi. 36' Epli. v. 1. t 2. Horn. xii. 8. I 7. Eccles. v. 2.

Chap. 6:8.]

MATTHEW.

\(Mp, 6) SC

«v TTj 7roXv\oyi(^ abroiv ei(TaKovaQr\aovTa,t.

ta the worJioess of them they shnJl bel>eard,

®Mr} ovv o/xoiiijOrfTe aurots' bide yap 6 iraTrjfi

T^ot therefore you may belike to theiD ; knows for the father
of you, ^ of what things need you have, before of the you

airr^aai avrov. ^ Ojtcos ouf irpocreux^fJ^d^ vfjLeis'

ask him. Inthwwrty then pr^y ■ you;

Yla-fep 7]/J.wv, 6 ev rrois ovpauois, ayiaaSriTci} to

father of us, who in tl^e neasens, reverenced the

cvofxacrov ^fAflerw 7j ^aaiA^iacrov' yeurjBrjro)

oaroe tfftbeci let come th<> kingdom of thee; let be done

TO 6eKr}/xa (Tov, us eu ovpauco^ Kat ewt ttjs y7]s'

the will. of thee, as in heaven, also- on the earth)

** rou apTov T]fj.^v roif emovaiov Soy tjjjlh'

the bread of us the tsufGcieot give tnou to ua -

crjixipov ^2 Kai a(pes nifxCv ra ocpeikri/xciTa ripLcoi/,

to-day i and discharge to ua the ,debts of us,

COS Kat rjfieis a(pieix€U roir" ocpeiXeraiS' ijfjLuv

Ka even me discharge to the ' . debtors of us;

'"* icai firi etfffveyKTjs ^)UOS ciy Treipa^TfxoVy akXa

and not bring us ii>t,o -temptation, but

^ucrcu.7)^as ano rou irovrippv.-^ ^"Eay yap a<pr)re

save us from the esiL ,-A^ I( for you forgive

TO«j avOpwirois ra irapavTWfjLara avrow, a<pri<Tei

to the men the ' faults of them, will forgive

Kai vfMiU 6 irarrjp v/xuv d ovpavios' *^ eaif 8s fxr)

f'.eo to you the faiher of you the heavenly | if ' but not,

a(p7}Te rots cwOpwrrQis ra irapaTrrof/JLaTa avTcov^

forgive to the men the faults' > .»,i-j cfthem,

ot/Se 6 TTUTr^p 'v(X(i)v a<pr)(Tft ra vapanrtafiara

neit. er the. father of you nriU f orgiva thd; -.faults^' ~"

vuav. ,

cfyuii. _ '

^^'Otoj/ 8e vncrfvrjrcy fill yiveffffii^&xrirep ot

When an. I yuufast, not be, . .'.rS^ like the

{iTTOKpiTai, (TKvOptioiroi' 'afpai/iCovcri yap'ra irpocr-

hypocrltei', ofasalfacet they disfigure for the fa-

wra ajTTcor, ^tt&js . (pavuicrt rots avOpoiirois

cet of them, so th.-il they mny seem to the 1 men

#'7j<rT6uo*'Tfs. Aix7]v Xeyta vfxiu, dri airexovcri

10 be fasting, r- Indeed I say to you, thot they obtain

Toc lAicrOot/ a'jrwv. ^^ 2y Se vr]cmvu}Uy a\ei^ai

tlie reword of them. ^ 'Thoa but ^ fasting, . anoint

cot; rr)v Kti(^aKi)v^ Kai ro wpocrcaTrov <ro-j VJif/cf

cfthee the be.'xd, and the face of thee wash;

'^OTTws /U77 <pavps rots auOponrois yr}<Trevav,

so t lint not thou lOityest seem to the men fasting,

a\Aa rcfi Trarpi rrov, rw ei/ rep Kpvirr^'-icai 6 ira-

but to the father of thee, that in the secret i and the fa-

,rrip trov, b ^Keircou evro) Kpvnro), airoSoxret crot.

;t;Ucr of thee, who seeing in the secret, will give to thee.

'^Mrj dy)(Taupi^€Te v/xiv Br}<Tavpovs eiri rrjs yrjs,

Not my up - to you treasures on the earth,

iirou o"/jy Kai ppci}<xis a<paui^ety Kai 6ir6v KKeirrai

vhere moth and rust destroys, and where thieves

ifiiopi/fTO'ot/o'i ifa« K\eirtov<Tt'. ^^ 6rj(ravpi(er€ Se

dig through end steal i lay up but

Ihcy think that by using
MANY woEDs that thty
will be occeptcd.

8 Therefore, do not jmi-
tate them ; for *God your
I'ATHEB knows your Ne-
cessities, before you ASK
him.

9 Thus, then, pray gou :
JOiu- Father, thou lu the
HEAVENS, Revered be thy

NAMEl,

10 let thy J KiNGDoai
come ; thy avill be done
upon EABTH,, even as uj
Ileaven.

11 Give us This-day

OliT NECESSAUy rOOD i

12 and } forgive us om
DEBTS, as * ine have for-
given our DKBTons ;

13 and t abandon us not
to Trial, but t preserve us
from EVIL,

14 For if you J forgive
MEN their offences,
your HEAVENLY Father
will also forgive you ;

15 but if you % forgive
not MEN tlieir offences,
neither will your fatheb
forgive your offences.

16 Moreover, when you
X fast, be not as the iiypcf.
crites, of a melancholy
aspect; for they distort
their features, that they
may seem fasting to men.
Indeed, I say to you. They
have their reward.

17 But tl)OU, when fast-
ing, anoint thy head, and
wash thy face ;•

18 that thy fasting may
not appear to men, but to
THAT father of thinc
who is INVISIBLE; and
that father of thine
who sees in secret^ wilJ
recompense thee.

19 Do not accumulate
for yourselves J Treasures
upon the earth, where
Moth and Rust consiunc,
and where Thieves break
through and steal ;

20 but deposit for your'
selves Treasures in Hca-

• Vatican MANUscnirt'— 8. God your PATUEB. 12. far have forgiven.

t 9. Luke x!. 2. I 10. Dan. ii. 44. : 12. Matt, xviii. 21—35. j 13. 1 Cor. x. 13'

!♦ 13. Jolin\-\ii. 15. : 14- Mark xi. 25, 26. } 16. Jjices ii. 13. j WJw Isa. IvUu &

J 10. Prov. xiai.4; ITiia. vuio, 17— 19,' ^ ^-

Chuj^

'Y

MATTHE^V.

[Chap. 6: 29.

•^/wl' Orjcavpovs "f ovpavojy Sttov ovre (rrjs oure

JO you treasure* ^ heaven, where neither moth nor

Bpcoais a<f>aui^e^ Kai dirov KK^irrai ou 5iopv<r-

ru«t destroys, and where thieves not dig

(Tovcriv ovde K\(^VTOv(riy. ^^ 'Okou yap ccrrii/ 6

throujjh nor «teal. Where for is the

Oriaavpis v/ui.wy„ e/cet ecrai Kai ?? icapdia v/jlcov.

treasure of you, there will be also the heart of you.

22 'O \ux^os Tou acojULaTos ^(Ttiv 6 o<pOaX/j.os.

The lamp Sfthe hotly is the eye.

F,au ovu 6 o<^-Qa\fxos aou awAovs 77, 6\ov

if therefore the eye of thee pound maybe, whole

TO (Tcofxa (Tov <\-vr(ivov earai. -^ Eau Se 6 ocpOaX-

llie body of thee ralighceued will be. Tf but the eye

^os (TOV ivovr}pv5 ]], oXov TO ax-'xa. aov (TKoret-

ofthee *til may be, whole the boily of thee darkness

vou earai. T-i ouv to (pcos^ no ev aoi, (tkotos

will be, it theD the light, tJiat in ^ tbee, darkness

tarty TO (TKor-^s TToaou i

is, the darknou how great f

•^"^'SwSets tijvarat Svort Kupiois ^ou\€veiv 7j

No one ts able two lor J» to serve ; either

yap TOV kva fxiaiitrei, Kai toi/ erepou ayaTrrjcrer

for the one lie will luiie, and the other he will love t

rj €vos av6?^';Tai, Kat rov eTepou KaTa(ppovrj(r€i.

or one he willcUng to, and the other he willblijht.

Ou SvuaaOe Cecp dovKeveiv Kai fia/ncaua. '^ Aia

Not you are able God to serve and mammon. For

TouTO Keyoi v/uLiv M77 fiepL/m/are tt) ^vkt} v/nwUf

this I say to you; >lot be over careful the life of you,

Tt <f>ayT]T(f Kai Tl •TrtTJTe* f.l')]5s TO) CCOfXaTt
what youmay eat, and what you may drink ; nor to the body

vfjLwUy Tl fj-Svar,(Td€. OfXi i] »('i^x^ Tr\eiov eari

of you, what you may put on. Not the life more is

TTjs Tpo(p7]Sy Kai TO (Tco/iia TOV euSvfxaTos ; '"** E,u-

the food, and the body the clothing P Look

/3A.eipaT€ eis tu Trerciua tou ovpauovy on ou

attentively at the birds of the heaven, for not

tfTreipovcriVy ovSe Oepi^ovtriUy ovde avvayovaiv ets

they sow, nor reap, nor gather into

aTvodr}Kas' Kai 6 TraT-qp vfj-wu & ^ jpavios Tpetpei

barns J and the father of yon the lieavenly feeds

aura. Ovx vfieis fxaWov Siacpepire aurwv ;

them. Not you greatly excel them ?

^ Tts 8e ef vfxcau fiepi/xucav SvvaTai irpoo'Qeivai

"Which and by of you being overcareful is able to add

€7rt T7JJ/ riKiKiav a'oTou Trrjxvu kva; ^ Kat ivepi

to the age ofliim span one? And about

fV^ufMaTos Tl fxepifjiuaTe ; KarafLaOeTe ra Kpiua

clothing why he over careful? Consider the lilies

TOU aypou ircos ao^auer ov KOTrtot, ouSe vrider

of the field how it grows ; not itlabors, nor , spins;

^Ae-yw Se vfiiu, on ouSe ^o\ofjLwy et/ Tra&ri tt;

1 say bitt to you, that Bot even Solomon in all the

ven where neither Moth
nor Rust can consume,
and Mhere Thieves break
not tlirough, nor steal.

21 For where * thy
TKEASURE IS, there * thy
HEART will also be.

23 |Tne lamp of the
BODY is * thine kye; if,
therefore, thine eye be
clear, thy Whtle body
will be enlightened ;

23 but if thine eye be
dim, thy Whole body will
be darkened. If, then,
THAT LIGHT which is in
thee be Dai'kness, how
great is that darkness!

24- X No man can serve
TSvo Masters; for either
he will hate one, and love
the OTHER; or, at least,
he will attend to One, and
neglect the other. You
cannot serve God and
t Mammon.

25 Therefore, 1 charge
you, J Be not anxious
aljout your life, wiiat
you shall eat, or what you
shall diink ; nor about
your BODY, what you shall
wear. Is not the life of
more value than FOt.»D,
and the body than e'iI-

MENT'^

26 Obser\-e the birds
of heaven ; they sow not,
nor reap, nor gather into
Store -houses ; % but your

HEAVENLY FATHER tecds

them. Are not goil of
greater value than tliey ?

27 Besides, which of
you, by being anxious,
can prolong ]ivi life cue
Moment V

28 And why are you
anxious about ' Raiment r
Jlark the t lilies of the
FIELD. How do they
grow ? They neither la-
bor nor spin ;

29 yet I teU you, That
not even Solomon in Ail

* Vatican Manuscript — 21. thy treasure.

21. thy HEART.

2-2. thine byb.

t 24. Mammon is a Syriac word for riches, which our Lord beautifully represents as a per-
son whom the folly of men had deified. t 28. Syriac — wild lilies, or lilies of the
desart. Supposed by Kitto and Sir J. E. Smith to be the amaryllia lutta, a g'Olden lilaceoua
fl )\ver, which grows wild in the Levant, and blooms i'- Autumn. Dr. Bowring thinks it is
the Motrtagnon lily, which grows profusely in Galilee, and is of a brilliant red color.

t 22. I.nke xi. 34. : 24. I-iike xvL 13.

t 26. Job ixxviii. 41 , Psa. cxlvit. i)

X 25. Lukexii. 22; Phil, iv.6; 1 Pet. v ^

Chap. 6 : 30.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 7: 6.

So|?7 auTOv irepu^aXero ws kv rovTcav, ^ Et

glory of him was clothed like one of these. If

Se Toy ■x_opToi/ rov aypov, (rrj/xepov ovra Kai

then the grass of the liuM, to-day existing and

avpLov €is KKi^auov fiaWofJLCvov, 6 Oeos ovrccs

to-morrow into an oven ia being cast, the God so

afj.<pi€uvv<nv, ov -rroWcf [xaKXou vfxas, oXiyoirKr-

clothes, not much more you, O you of weak

TOL ; ^^ M77 ovv iJ.epi/jii''r}tTrjTe, KeyovTCS' Tt

faith? Not therefore you may be over careful, saying; What

(payctifJLCu, 7] Tt TTicofxei', 77 Tt Trepi^aXcofieOa ;

may we eat, or what may we drink, or what may we put on ?

**- Uaura yap Tavra ra ^Qvn] eTri^rjT^i' oide yap

All for these the Gentiles seeks ; knows for

d narrjp v/j-cou 6 ovpavios, dri XPVC^'^^ rovrcov

the father of you the heavenly, that you have need of these

aTTayTwu. ^ ZrjreiTe Se irpcvrou t7]v fiaaiXetav

all. Seek you but first the kingdom

Tov Oeov Kai ttju SiKaioavvrjv avrov Kai ravra

of the God and the righteousness of him ; and these

iraura Trpo(TTeOri(TeTai vfxiu. ^ Mtj ovv /mepi/x-

all sh.-iU be superadded to you. Not therefore be over

vr](rrjT€ ets rrjv avpiov 7} yap avpiou fiepifi-

careful for th« morrow; the for morrew will be over

vrjcrei [to] kavTTjs. ApK^rou ttj r]/xepa 7] KaKia

careful [the] of herself. Enough to the day the trouble

avTTis.

of her.

KE-I'. C 7.
^ M77 Kpiuere, Iva yu?? KpiOrjre. ~ Eu V yap

Not do you judge, that not you may be judged. In wha< for

Kpi/J-an Kp.vcre, KpiOecreaOe' Kai ev 'oi ix^rpca

jud^^ment you judge, you sh.tll be judged; and in what measure

fierpeire, ix^rpTjOrjcreTai vjuliv. ^Tt 5e jSAcTrety

you measure, it shall be measured to you. "Why and seest thoii

TO Kap(pos, TO ev Tw o(p6a\ficp tou a56\(j)ov

the splinter, that in the eye of the brother

(TOU, TTjj/ Se ef T6D (ra) o(pda\jxcp Sokou ov KaTa-

ofthee, that but in thine-own eye beam not per-

vo€is ; ■* 77 Trojs epets to) aSeXcprpaov A(pes,

ceivest ? or how wilt thou say to the brother of thee; Allow me,

eKjSaAo) TO Kapcpos ctto tov o(p6a\/xov aov Kai

1 can pull the splinter from the eye of thee; and

iSou, 7) SoKos ev TCf} ocpdaXfjLcp aov ; ° "TivoKpiTa,

lo, the beam in the eye of thee? O Hypocrite,

€K^aAe irpcvToy t7]V Sokov €K tov o(pQa\fjiov crov,

pull firj^t the beam out of the eye of thee,

Kai TOTe Sta/3A6i|/ets eK^aXeiv to Kap(pos e/c tov

and then thou shalt see clearly to pull the splinter out of the

Q(p9a\fiov TOV a5€.\(/)ov crov.

eye ofthe brother ofthee.

^ M77 Sci)T6 TO ayiov tois kvcti, fXTj^e /SoAtjte

Not you may give the holy to the dogs, neither cast

Tovs /xapyapiTas vfxasv e/JLTrpoaO^y toov ■)(^oip(av

the pearls of you before the swine ;

his SPLENDOR, was ar-
rayed like one of these.

30 If, then, God so
decorate the hkrb of the
FIELD, (which flourishes
To-day. and To-morrow
wiil be cast into a Fur-
nace,) how much more
you, 0 you distnistful !

31 Therefore, be not
an.xious, saying, "What
sliall we eat? or, What
shall we drink ? or. With
what shall we be clothed ?

32 for aU the nations
reqiui-e these tilings ; and

your HEAVENLY TATHER

knows That you have need
of all these things.

33 But X seek you first

* his RIGHTEOUSNESS iUld

KINGDOM; and all these
things shall be superadded
to you.

3-i Be not anxious, then,
about tlie morrow ; for
the MORROW wiU claim
anxiety for itself. Suffi-
cient for each day is its

own TROUBLE.

CHAPTER VII.

1 X Judge not, that you
may not be judged ;

2 for as you Judge, you
will be judged; and |by
the Measm-e you dis-
pense, it will be meas\ired
to you.

3 X And why observest

*hou THAT SPLINTER iu

thy brother's eye, and
perceivest not the thorn
in THINE-OWN Eye?

4 or, how wilt thou say
to thy BROTHER, Let me
take the splinter from
thine eye ; and, behold, a
THORN in tliine-own eye ?

5 Hypocrite! first ex-
tract the THORN from
thine-own eye, and then
thou wilt see clearly to
take the splinter from
thy brother's eyk.

6 X Give not sacred
things to DOGS, nor
thro^^' your pearls before
SWINE ; lest they tread

* Vatican Manuscript — 33. his eighteousness and kingdom.
of — omit.

34. the things

I 33. Luke sii.31.
X 2. Mark iv. 24

t 1. Luke vi, 37 ; Rom. ii. 1 ; xiv. 4 ; 1 Cor. iv. 5 ; .Tames iv. U, Ij
t 3. Luke vi. *l- t 6. Prov. ix. 7. 8 ; xxiii. a.

Chap. 7:7]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 7: 18.

^7j7roT6 KaTairarri(rw(riy avrovs €V rois vofriv

lest they should trample them under the feet

avTO}!/, Kai <rTpa(pevT€s prj^oocriv vfxas.

of them, and turning they should rend you.

^AiTetre, /cat ho6v,<Terai vj-uv ^TjTetTC Kai

Ask, and it shall be given to you: seek, tuid

evpT)cr^TC' Kpov^TSf Kai avoLyrfCerai v/jliu. ^llas

you shall find; knock, and ic shall be opened to you. All

yap 6 ai-^wv Kafx^ai/er Kai 6 QriTiav evpicTKei'

for the asking receives; and the seeking finds;

Kat rtfi KpovovTi auoLyrjo'eTai, ^ H ris ^l^eanvj

and to the knocking it shall be opened. Or what [is there]

€| v/xcov avOpooTTOS, 6y eav aiTTjarj 6 vios avrov

«f you a man, who if ask the son of him

aproVy /LIT} Kidou cTrtSaxrei avTcp ; ^^Kat cav ix^w

bread, not a stone wiU give to him ? or if a fish

r.iTtja"p, fiT] o(piv eTTidwcrei auTw; ^^Et ovv vfieis,

he asks, not a serpent will give to him 7 If then you,

TTovqpoi ouT^s, oiSare 80/j.aTa ayada Sidovai rois

bad ones being, know gifts good to give to the

rcKvois v/xcoy, ttoctci) fxa\^.ov 6 irarrjp vficov, 6

children of you, how much more the father of you, that

ey Tois ovpavQiSy Suxrei ayada rois airovaiv

in the heavens, give good to those asking

avrov; ^Ylavra ovv, baa av deXrire iva

him ? All therefore, as much soever you may will that

voicacriv vfiiy 01 ayOptairoi, oiiro) Kai vfxeis iroieiTi

should do to you the men, even so also you do

avTois' ovTos yap eanv 6 vofxos Kai oirrpocprfTai.

to them ; this for is the law and the prophets.

^^EiffeAOere Sta rrjs (Trey-qs ttuAtjs' 6ti

Enter you in through the strait gate ; for

irAoreta rj iruXrjf Kai evpvxcapos -'] oSos t)

wide the gate, and broad the road that

airayovara eis t7?v aTrccAetay Kai ttoKXoi eicriy

leading into the perdition; and many are

01 eicTfpxofji-evoi dl avTrjs. ^^Ti CTevri r) tuAtj,

those entering through her. How strait the gate,

Kat reOAi/uLiuLeyr) 7] oSos 7? airayovcra eis ttjj/

and difficult the road that leading into the

^(t)T]V' Kai oXiyoi eicriy 01 (vpicrKoyres avT7]y. ,

life; and few are they finding her.

^' Tlpoaex^Te Se arro rcoy ipevSonpocpTjruyy

Beware ye and of the false prophets,

oirives epxoyrai irpos v/xas ey eySv/jiacri irpofia-

who come to you in clothing of sheep,

rcav, effwOev Se eicri \vKOi apirayes. ^^ Airo

withm but they are wolves ravenous. By

r(i)V Kapirwy avruy eTnyyoocTfa'Oe avrovs, Mtjti

the fruits of them you shall know them. What

(rvWeyovaiv avo aKayOccy crra(pv\rjy, r) airo

do they gather from thorns a cluster of grapes, OP « from

Tpi/ioXooy crvKa ; ^^ Ovru irav SevSpoy ayaOoy

thistles Sgs ? So every tree good

Kapirovs KaXovs noier to 5e ffairpov Seydpoy

fruits good bears; the but corrupt tree

KapTTOvs irovripovs iroiei. ^^Ov dvyarai SeySpoy

fruits _ evil bears. Not is possible tree

them under their feet,
or turning again they tear
you.

7 t -A-sk, and it will be
given you ; seek, and you
uill find; knock, and it
will be opened to you :

8 for Jevert-one who
ASKS, receives ; and every
one who seeks, finds;
and to HIM who knocks,-
the door * is opened.

9 Indeed, $What Man
among you, who, if his
SON request Bread, will
offer him a Stone ?

10 or, if he ask for a
Fish, will give him a Ser-
pent ?

11 If sou, then, being
evil, know how to impart
good Gifts to your chil-
DKEN, how much more

will THAT FATHEB of

yours in the heavens
give Good things to those
who ASK him ?

12 J liVTiatever you wish
that MEN should do to
you, do sou the same to
them ; for this is the law
and the pkophets.

13 J Enter in through
the naueow Gate; for
wide is the gate of de-
struction, and broad
that way leading thi-
ther; and MANY are they
who enter through it.

14 How narrow is the

GATE of LIFE ! hoW diffi-
Clllt THAT WAY LEADING

thither! and how few are
they who find it.

15 J Beware of false
TEACHERS, who come to
you in the Gai-b of Sheep,
while inwardly they are
ravenous Wolves.

16 J By their fruits
you will discover them.
AreGrapesgathered from
Thorns, or Figs from
Thistles?

17 t Every good Tree
yields good Fruit; but
the BAD tree produces
bad Fruit.

18 A good Tree cannot

* Vatican Manuscript— 8. is opened. 9. is there — omit.

t 7. Matt. xxi. 22; Mark xl. 24; Luke xi. 9; John xv 24; James i. 5.
J7: Jer. s#cix. 12, IS. t »• Luke xi. II— IS. J 12 Luke vi. 31.

; 15. a Pet. ii, 1 ,3; 1 John iv, 1; Act* xx. 28—30. j 16. Luka vi 43.

} 8. Prov. viii
J 13. Luke xiii. i<
J 17. Matt, xii 'Si.

€Stap^'Ji 19.]

MATTHEW.

'{.Cliap. 7; 27.

nyaQov Kapvoxts irovripovs iroieiv, owSe hsv^poi/

good -fiuita evil to bear, neither tree

VtiTrpou KapTTovs Ka\ous iroieiy. ^^Ylav BepSpoVy

castupt iiiiits good to bear- Every tree,

/IT} iroioirv KapiTov KaXoVy cKKoirrerai kui eis irvp

3)Ot bearing • fruit gooJ is cut donn and into afire

^aWerai.' '^ Apaye airo rwu Kapirtav avrwv

is cast. Therefore , by the . •, Imits of them

CTnyvwrecrde avrovs. :"

jon shall know them.

-2^.pt; Jras 6 \-^yciiU fiov Kvpie, Kvpte, eccreXcv-

Not alt who saying to me; O Lord, O Lord, shAll enter

iterat eis ttjv fiaciXeiay rcay ovpavav oAA' 6

iutv> the kingdom oft lie lienveas; but he

uroibou TO OeKrifia rov Trarpos yuoi/, rov cv ovpavois.

•doins "the 'will of the father of me, of that in heavens.

^IloWol epovai/JLOL ev cKeivT) rrj i}fj.epa.' Kypte,

Many shall say tome in- that the <Iay ; OLord,

KvptCf cxf Tw (T<^ ovojxart 7rpoe(p7}TeviraiJ.sVy Kai

O Laid, not to the thy came hare wc prophesied, ' jind

Tw. (TO} ovoiiari Saifiovia e^ej3aAo/A6J'> Kat tw

X6 the thy name -demons - lun&wc cast out, and tm the

<rcp ovofiaTi Svya/xeis-TTOWas c'TroirjaapLey; •^•* Kat

thy name wondeis ' tnany have we done ? And

frore ofioXoyrjaco avrois' 'Ort oySeTrore eyucov

*then Iw'iU Jeclare to them; Becauso never 1 knev»

S/p.as' oiroxa'petTie a-rr^ e/jLov oi epya^o/xeuoi riqu

' you ; dcpai'6 , ttoTX ^ tue those working the

tivofj.iai'.

.lawlessness.

■•^^ lias ovu ~ o&Ti5~iiKoveip6\rrov5 \oyous

All therefore whoever hears of me the ^ woriU

vovTOvs,. Kat irotet avrovs., bjxoiwa'o} avrov ayBpt

these, and i^oea them^ 1 will compare hiin to a man

^pofifjLcpf IrO'Tis-^KoBoixrifTf: Tqv oiKiav avrov evt I

priideiit,. .Hti!> built Ihc lionso of him tii>oi>

trrjv irerpav ^ icauKare/Brj '/; Ppoxv* for t]X6ov

i the rocJi ) Ayd fell down the - rain, and cnnie

cl TtQra/xoif Kat eiryeixrau at ayefxoty icat Trpocre-

thc floods, and 'bleAV the winds, .-uid beat

^f<Tov T77 oiKic^ eKsiviy Kat ovk cTreae' reOefjteXi-

Jigaiust tha bouse that; nnd not itfelli it vms founded

<iiro yap ewtr^v Trerpai/,

•for on- tlie rook/ — n

1'*^ Kat jras.6-d!covutf fxov vovs-Xoyous^rovrouSf

And -all- Kho-heai-ins ofraS the words these,

icot fXT} rroicov avrovSy op.oiaOricreraraytpt.fj.copu',

<MD<X not doing tli'mi shall be comp.ircdj-.to a man. foolish,

&(rrt5 aKodoix7i(rerrr]U otkiayajrov £Tn r7]y-ajlfiov

<.«rho built '^o lionse of liiirt -upon the ta.idi

^yKat Kare^rj- u] PpoxVt n^^ T,XOoy ol Trorafiou

•ncd fell down the rain, ' and came the floods,

«fot eit'vsvcrav' ol avefiott icci TTpocreuo'i^ay rri

•nd blew tlio o-iiuU, and- dashed ngainiit the

txiKi(f~fKeiurjy Kat €Jrc<r€' icairiv v JCToxrts avTr)s

(licQsc that, ^ end U fell^- «aid wavtUe {all ber

§icya\'if. " '^

ereai..

yield bad rruit; nor 9
oad Ti-cc, gixid I'mit.

19 t(Pvei7 Tree not
producing good Fruit, is
cut do^vn, aed cast into
a Firii.)

20 Therefore, by tlieiif
FRUITS you wiil discover
them.

21 Not E\'EEy-ONE M-llO

SAYS to me, X Master,,
Master, \rill enter iiUo-
tlie lUNGUOM ofthe hka.

VJiNS; but HE who TKK-

roRMs the ■WILL of tii.xt
FATiiKR of luinc ill * the

HEAVENS.

22 Many will say to me
in Tliat day, Master,
Master, liavc we not
Umsrht. in TifY Name ?.
nrntin THY Name expelled
Demons? and in TiiY
Name performed many
Wonders ?

23 And then I mil
plainly declare to lliem.
1 1 never approved of you-
Depart fi'Oiii mc; YOU who-

rn^CTlSK INIQUITY.

24 X Tliercforc, v hocvor
hears these precei'ts ot
Mine, nnd ol)cys thehii
*■ ho will be eonipared to n
prudent M.nn, who built
*ms lloiisconthcuocic;

25 for though the rain
fell, and the torrknt->5
Game, nnd the winds
blew, and nishcd upon
that HOUSE, it fell, not,
because it was fuundctf
on the ROCK.

26 But EVERY-ONE who

HEARS these I'RECEITS Ot"

Mine, nnd disybcys tJiciii,
will be compared to ft
foolisli Man, who built
^■jiis House on the SAND;

27 for when tlic rain
fell, and the torrknt^j
-came,, and the wi.nds
blew, and dashed a<;ainst
that HOUSE, -it fell, ami'
jnxat wasits ruin."

- Vatjcaji BtjiNwscBtpi'— 21..tJ«eiiHr*.VES3^
(Bouse.. 2G. ifrs UtAisc.

ii/rKtM»U.iii. 10: fSl; Matt, xxv.ll ; ,I,ulie_!ir.{. iSit xiii
123. Luke Jwiii. 2Z. . -J g-i..JUiiiS.V<,47-4J.

5<t he v.- ill be compared 24. ni9

25 i IUMB..U.1S: Janus i.S9

Chop. 7 : i-^-

AlATTin^W

Aud it came to pass, when had finished the Jesus

Tous Xoyovs rovTovs, c^eir\rj(r(roi/TO ot ox^oi

the words these, were astounded the crowds

eiri TT) 5t5axj7 avTOv. -'-^ Hu yap SiSacrKWU

at the teaching of Uim. He was for teaching

avTovs us e^ouaiav e^wt', Kai ovx ^s ol ypajn-

xhem u authorit/ having, and not as the scribes.

fiareis.

KE*. -fi. 8.
' KaraPauri 5e avrcv airo rov opovs, t]KoKov-

Coming down and to him froiu the utouniain, followed

Qfjaav avT(f ox^oi ■^oWol. "- Kai lSov, AeTrpos

after him crowds ^'eat. And lo, a leper

(\Qcav TTpocreKvyei avTcv, \eyoov Kvpte, eav

eoming prostrated to him, saying; O sir, if

6e\r)s, dvuacrai fie KaQapicrai. ^Kot eKreiuas

(hou wilt, thou art able me to cleanse. Aud putting forth

r7]y x^ipa, rj^aro avrov 6 Irjcrovs, Keycov 0eAa>,

the hand, he touched him the Jesus, saying; I will,

KaQapi(T6T)ri. Kai evOecas cKadapicrOr] avrov r}

be thou cleansed. And immediately was cleansed of him the

Keirpa. '^Kai \eyei avrcf 6 Irjtrous' 'Opa /j.T}dQPi

leprosy. And says to him the Jesus; See no one

(iTTTjS' aWa vTraye, asavrov Sei^ov rep l^pei,

thou tell ; but go, thyself show to the priest,

Kai irpocreueyKe ro Soopoi/, 6 irpoixsra^^e Mwcttjs,

att^ offer the gift, whi<*K commanded Moses,

eis fiaprvpiov avrois.

for a witness to them.

^ Ei<Ti\6ovrt Se avrcp €is }^airepvaov/j., ivpoar-

Having entered and to him into Capernaum, came

•i\K6ev avrcp cKarovrapxos, irapaKaKwu avrov,

to him a centurion, addressing him,

^ Kai Xeytav Kupie, 6 irais ixov ^^^K-qrai ev rr)

and saying, O sir, the boy of me is laid in the

oiKict irapaXvriKos, ^eivws fiaaavi^o/xevos. ' Kat

house a paralytic, greatly being afflicted. And

Xeyei avrcp 6 Irjcrovs' E-yco cXOcat/ Qepairevact}

says to him the Jesus ; I coming will heal

avrov. ^ Kot a-rroKpiOeis 6 cKarovrapxos ecpr}'

him. And answering the centurion said;

Kupie, ovK €ifxi 'iKavos iva /j-ov vwo r7]v crreyriv

O sir, not lam fit that of me under the roof

€io-€\dT]S' aWa jxovov eiwe \oyip, Kai laOrj-

thou shouldst enter ; but only speak a word, and will be

(T^rai 6 TTais /xov. ^ Koi yap eyw avOpconos ci/xi

healed the boy of me. Even for 1 a man am

[CJtap. 8: 9.

28 And it happened,
when Jesus had linished
this DiscouESE, that Jthe
PEOPLE were struck with
awe at his mode of in-
struction ;

99 for he tausrht them
as possessing -Authority,
and not as *their scribes.

CHAPTER van.

1 Being come down
ft-om the MourvTAiN, fol-
lowed by great Crowds,

2 behold, J a Leper com-
ing, prostrated himself,
saying, " Sir, if thou wilt,
thou canst cleanse me."

3 And Jesus extending
his HAND, touched him,
saying, " I will ; be thou
clean :" and instantly he
was t purified from His

LEPROSY.

4 Then Jesus says to
him, " See that thou tell
no one; hut go, J show
thyself to the priest, and
present the f oblation
enjoined by Moses, for
t Notifying [the cure] to
the people."

5 X -A^Q*! having entered
Capernaum, a + Centurion
came to him, earnestly
accosting him,

6 and saying, " Su-, my
SERA'ANT is laid in tlie
house, seized with palsy,
being greatly afiiicted."

7 * He says to him, " 2
am coming, and will cure
him."

8 *And the centurion
answered, " Sir, I am not
worthy that thou shouldst
come luider my roof;
but only command by
word, and my servant
wiU be ciu'ed :

9 for even E am a man

* Vatican Manuscript — 29. their scribes. 7. He says. 8. And the centubios.

+ 3. By such a sign did Moses convince tlie house of Israel tliat God had sent him ; and the
Jews themselves confess that leprosy is the finger of God, a disease peculiarly of his sending:
and removing; and that it is not lawful for the physician, or any but the priest directly
appointed in his course, so much as to attempt the cure of it.— Towiison. t 4. A sin-

onering, and a burnt-offering with the meat-offering, and the priest shall make atonement
for him.— Lev. xiv 31. t 4. for notifying [the cure] to the people — so Geo. Campbell

translates. The oblation could not be an evidence to the priest, as he had the privilege to
inspect the man in private, before he was permitted to enter the temple to make an oblation.
The ceremony consequent upon obtaining this permission, was the testimony of the pi-iest
to the people, that the man's leprosy was removed, and that he was no longer excluded from
society. t 5. A Roman officer, who had the command of one hundred soldiers.

t 28. Mars i. 22 ; Luke iv. .32. J i. Jlark i. 40-44 ; Luke v. 12—14. J 4. Lev.

xiv ^—32. : 5. Luke vii. i— 19,

aiap.B: 10.]

]^rATTP^E^v.

lOuip. S: 18.

i/TTo e^ovCLay, exoov vir' cjxavrov arparicDTas'

mder authority, hiving under myself Boliliers ;

Kui \eyw TovTCf' nopevOTjTi, /cai iropev&Tar Kat

and I say t9 this ; Go, and he goes ; and

aWci}' Epxovy Kai epxerai- kul Tcp SovX(p fiov

to another; Come, and he comes; and to the slape of me;

noi7}crov TovTo, Kai iruLei. ^^ AKovaas Se 6

Do this, and he does. Hearing and the

lr](Tovs, eOavfjLacre. kui etTre rois aKoXoudovaiw

Jesus, was astonished, and said to those following ;

A/iTjj/ Aeycw vixlv, ovds ^v tw lcrpa7)\ TOcravTrjv

Indeed Isay to you, not even in the Israel so great

irioTTiy cvpov. ^^Aeyo; de vjxiv, on iroAAoi airo

faith I have found. I say but to you, that many from

avaToXtav Kai Sva/j-cvu v^ovai, KaiavaKAidrjcrouTai

east and west will come, and will lie down

Hera A^paa/n Kai IcraaK Kai laKcafi ev tt) fiatriK-

with Abraam and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom

€i(f Twv ovpauaiy. ^'-Oi 5e vioi rrjs fiacriAeias

of the heavens. The but sons of the kingdom

€K^X7]Qr](T0PTai eis to aKoros to e^aiTepoi/' €Kei

shallbe cast out into the darkness the outer; there

ctTTai 6 KAavO/uLOs Kai 6 fipvy/uLos Tccy oZouTcav.

will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.

^'^ Kai eiTTsv 6 l7](Tovs Tea cKaTOUTapxp' "Tiraye,

^ And said the Jesus to the centurion ; ' Go,

iKail dis sir L(TT€v eras yevrjOrjTO} aoi. Kai laQ-r]

[and] as thou hast believed let it be done to thee. Andnas healed

6 TTais avTov €v ttj wpa cKeiur).

the boy of him in the hour th,-»t.

^"^ Kai e\9a)v 6 Irjcrovs ets Tr]v oiKiau UeTpov,

And coming the JesuB into the house of Peter,

6t5e TTju TrevOepav avTOv ^€^\T}jxcvriv Kai Trvpea--

saw the mother-in-law of him being laid down and bumin"

(Tova-av. ^^ Kai rjxpaTo Trjs x^^pos avTris, koli

with fever. And he touched the hand of her, and

acprjKey avT-qp 6 TrvpeTos- Kai ■qyepO')], Kai 5ir)-

left her the fever; and arose, and minis-

Koyei avTois. ^''Oxpias Se y^P0/xei/r]s, Trpoa-rjuey-

tered to them. Evening now being come, they brought

Kau avTO) Zaiixovi^ofxivovs ttoXXovs' Kai €^e$a\€

to him being possessed many ; aud he east out

Ta TTuevfiaTa Xoyco, Kai TtavTas tovs kukus

the spirits by a word, and _ all those sickness

exoj^ras eOcpaireva-ep" ^' ottojs TrX-qpoidi) to

having he healed ; that might be fultilled the

pr}dev Sia 'Hcraiov tov TTpo(priTov, Xeyoj/Tos-

word spoken through Esaias the prophet, saying;

' AvTos Tas acrOeveixs 71/jlcoi/ eAa/Se, Kai Tas

"Himself the weaknesses of us he took away, and the

yotrovs e^acrTacrev."

diseases he removed."

^^ iSuv Se 6 l7j<rous iroAAovs oxXovs nepi

Seeing and the Jesus great multitudes about

* appointed under Autho-
rity, lla^•ing soldiers under
nie, say to this one, ' Go,'
and he goes ; to another,
'Come,' and he conies;
and to my servant, ' Do
this,' and he does it."

10 And Jesus Msten-
-Tig, was astonished, and
said to THOSE walking
with him, " Indeed, I say
to you, I have not found
So-great Taith * among
any in Israel :

11 and 1 assure you,
JThat many will coma
from tlie East and from
the West, and wiU recline
with Abraham and Isaac
and Jacob, in tlie king-
dom of the HEAVENS;

12 J but the sons of
the kingdom -vnll be
.aiven into the + outeb
DARKNESS, where wiU be

WEEPING and GNASHING
of TEETH."

13 Then Jesus said to
the CENTURION, " Go; be
it done to thee as thou
liast beUeved." And *the

SERVANT was IMMEDI-
ATELY restored.

14 JThen Jesus enter-
ing into Peter's house,
saw his wiee's mother
lying sick of a fever :

15 and lie touched her
HAND, and the EEVERleft
licr; aud she arose, and
entertained *him.

16 X Now, in the even-
ing, tliey brought to him
many demoniacs ; and he
e.\pclled the spirits with
a Word, and cured all

the SICK;

17 that the word spo-
ken through Isaiah tlie
prophet might be veri-
fied, saying, Jflle has
"himself carried off our
" infirmities, and borne

"our DISTRESSES."

18 And Jesus seeing

•Vatican Manuscuipt— 9. appointed under.
13. the SERVANT. 15. him.

10. among any in.

13. and — omit.

t 12. Our Lord continues the image of a feast : the banqueting room was in theni^ht illii-
J^'Vili v,y^*^ many lamps. He who is driven out of it and the house, is in darkness, :ind tl>e
farther he is removed, the pTosser the dsii^neas.—Wetstein. t 17. " Thi'; mi^n heareth

away our sms, and for us he is in sorrow."— rAonwon's Septuagint translation o/Isa liii 4

X 11. Luke xiii. 29.
t 10. Mark i. 32 ; Lxike iv. 40.

1 12.

Matt. xxi. 4.3.
i 17. Isa. liii. 4.

X 14. Mark i. 29—21 ; Luke iv- 88.

Chap. 8: 19.]

MATTHEW.

avTQVy eK€\ev(rev airfAOeiv eis to ir^pav. ^^ Kai

him, he gave orders to depart to the otlierside. And

■npoceAdcaj/ els ypafxixar^vs^ cirr^v avrco' AiSacr-

coining one scribe, said to liim ; Ouacher,

Ka\s, aKoKovdr]<Tu aoi, oirov eau airepxV- "^J^"'

IwillfoUew thee, where ever thoxi goest. And

\€yei ajTcp 6 lr](rovs' At aAwTre/ces ^ojAeous

says to him the Jesus ; The foxes den«

exovaij KUL ra Treret^/a tov ovpavov KaTacrKrjva}-

thcy have, and the birds of the heaven nests j

ceis' 6 Se vlos tov audpcoirov ovic ^X^h ■"""w ttjj'

the but son of the man not he has, where the

Ke<pa\'r]i' kXivt), ^^ 'Erepos Se rcou [xaQriToov

head he may rest. Another and of the disciples

avTov enreu avTO)' Kvpie, eTrirpeipoi/ jxoi irpcoTou

oJ hiin said to him ; O master, permit thou me first

air€\6eii/, Kai da^ai tov iraTepa piov. 22'q g^

to go, and to bury the father of me. The but

Yrjcrovs eiirev avTCp' AKoXovOei fxoi, Kai a(pes

Jesus said to him ; Follow me, and leave

Tovs U€Kpovs da\paL Tovs kavTcav veKpovs.

the dead ones to bury the of themselves dead ones.

^ Kat efxfiavTi avTca eis to ttXoiou, 7]Ko\ovdrj-

And entering to him into the ship, followed

(Tav avTcp 01 fiaOrjTai avTov. '■^'^Kai tSov, aeiafios

to him the disciples of him. And lo, a commotion

pL€yas eyeycTO ev tt) QaXacrffri, wcttg to irXoiov

great arose in the sea, so as the ship

icahviTTCffOaL hiro tcuv KVfiaTccv' avTos Se e/ca-

to cover by the waves ; he but was

fleuSe. ^^ Kat irpocreXQovTes ol fiaOrjTai rjycipay

as'ieep. And coming the disciples awoke

avTOv, \(:yuuTes' "Kvpie, ffwcrou *\_r}iULas,'\ airoK-

i.im, baymg i O master, do thou save [u?.] we

XvfxiOa. -^ Kat Ae'yet avTOLS' Tt h^iXoi eaTe,

perish. And he says to them : How timid you are,

o\Lyciti.(rTOt ; Tore eyepOeis eTrert/iTjcre tois

O you of weak faith ? Then arising he rebuked the

auefiois Kai tt) daWaarj' Kat eyevcTO yaXrivri

Hinds and the sea ; and there was a calm

pLeyaXy, ^01 Se avOpcoiroi ^Qavjxaaav, X^yovT^s'

great. The and men were astonished, saying;

nOTOTTtS iCTTlV OVTOS, 6tI Kai 01 ttUepLOl Kai 7}
What 1? this, that evea the winds and the

^aAofrca vTvaKovovaiv avTcp ;

sea heai'ken to him?

'-^ Kot iXdouTi avTcp ets to irepau, eis Trjv

Ana coming to him to the other siile, into the

Xoopat- T(i}v Tspycar'qvwUy virrjuTrjcray avTcp Svo

country ofthf Gergesenes, met him two

datuovt^ofievoi, €K TUiv fxvr]fx^i(av e^epxoueyoi,

beins^demonized. out of the sepulchres coming forth,

XaXeiroi Xiav, wcTTe /xr) lax^eiv Tiva irapeXdeiu

fierce very, so that not to be able any one to pass along

*a Crowd about him, gave
orders to pass to the fop-

POSITE-SIDE.

19 And a certain Scribe
approacliing, said to him,
}'' Rabbi, I will follow thee
wherever tliou gocst."

20 And Jesus says to
him, " The royjES have
Holes, and the birds of
HEAVEN places of shelter,
but tlie SON of MAN has
not where he may recline

his HEAD."

21 And another, one of
*tli DISCIPLES said to
him, :j; "Master, permit me
first tc go and bui-y my

FATHER."

22 But Jesus * says to
him, " Follow me ; and
leave the dead ones to
inter their own Dead."

23 Then going on board
* a Boat, his disciples
followed him.

24 J And l)ehoId, there
arose a violent Tempest in
the LAKE, so that the
boat was being covered
by the BILLOWS; but Ije
was asle:p.

25 And *they came and
awoke him, saying, "Save,
Master ; we perish !"

26 And he says to them,
"Why are you afraid, O
you distrustful ?" Then
arising, he rebuked the
WINDS and the sea, and
there was a great Calm.

27 And the men were
astonished, saying, " How
great is this man! foi^
even the winds and the
SEA obey him."

28 t And coming to tl;?
OPPOSITE-SIDE, into the
REGION of the * Gada-
RENEs, there met him two
Demoniacs, coming forth
from the monuments, so
very furious, that no one
was able to pass aloaii '^^i'

that ROAD.

• Vatican Mancscuipt— 18. a Crowd. 21. the disciples. 22. says. lAt. a

Boat — 80 Lachmann and Tischendorf. 25. they came. 25. us — omit. 28. ik-i-jA-

BBi»E« — so Tischendorf; but Lachmann reads Gekase.\es.

T 18. Opposite side or shore of the Lake Gennesareth. Crossing this lake does not always
denote sailing trom the east side to the west, or invcrsslv ; tliough the river Jordan, b tli
above and below tlie lake, ran southwards. The lake was tf such a form, that, without any
impropriety, it might be said to be crossed in other directions, even by those who kept on
the same bide of the Joraan.— Camjjfie?^

t 10 Luke ix. 67. t 21. Luke is. 60.

: 28. Moi-k V 1 : Luke viii. 26.

2

i 24. Mark iv. 87: Lulce vili. ta.

^c'hap. 8: 29.]

MATTHE^V.

[atap. 9: 2.

^la Trjv dSou e/cetVTjs, ^ Kai iSou, €Kpa^av

by the way that. And lo, they cried out

A.eyop'Tey Tt •^/Ui*/ Kai croi, wi'e rov Oeov ; HA-

sayin;; What to us and to thee, O son ofthe God? Comest

6es 0)56 irpo KUipou ^acraviaaL r/fxas ; '^^ Viv Se

thou here before a destined time to torment us? There was now

jxaKpav ctt' avrcov ayeKy] X'^^P^^ tvoXXwu

at some distance from them a herd of swine many

^ocTKOjx^vr). ^^ Ot Se Sai/noues irap^Ka.\ovv avrou,

feeding. The and demons implored him,

Aeyoj/res- El €K^a\\eis rjixas, airoaTsiXoy' rj/xas

saying; If thou cast out us, send us

€ts TTjv ayeXrjv tu>v xoipoov. ^^ Kai enrev aurois'

to the herd ofthe swme. And lie 8 iid to them ;

"Tiray€T€. Oi 5e e^ekOoures air-qkdop €is rovs

Go i They and coming out they went o the

XOipovs. Kai i5ov, wp/j.T](re traaa 7] ayeXr] Kara

swine. And lo, rushed whole the herd down

rov Kp'qfivov eis ttjv 6a\acrcrau, Kai aircdavoy ef

the steep place into the lake, and died in

Tois vdacTiv. ^ Oi Se fiorrKoures ecpvyou, Kai

the waters. They and feeding them fied, and

aTreXdouTes eis tt]v woXiy, air-qyyeiXav iravra,

arri\'ing at the city, related all,

KOI ra roDV ^aijxovi^ofxevujv. ^* Koi i^ov, Tra<Ta

and that ot those being demonized. And lo, whole

7] rroXis f^TjXdev cis (TvvavT7}(riv rep Ir^aov Kai

the city went out to a meeting to the Jesus; aud

iSovres avTOVf TrapsKaXeaav, oircas fxeraQr}

seeing him, they entreated, that he woidd depart

awQ Twv bpicau avruiu.

(rom the coasts of them.

KE*. e'. 9.

^ Kai ejj.$as eis ro irXoiov, Bieirepaae, Kai

And stepping into the boat, he passed over, and

■qXdiv €is Trff i5iav iroXiv. ^Kai iSov, Trpoaecpepov

came to the own city. And lo, they brought

avTcp, vapaXvTiKoy^ eiri kXivtjs ^^^XT]ficvov.

to him, a paralytic, upon a bed lying.

Kai iSojj/ 6 l7)(Tovs rriu iricTTiv avrocv, eiire rep

And seemg the Jesus the faith of them, he said to the

irapaXvTiKcp' ©apcet, reKUOV acpewi^rai *{^o'oi^

paralytic ; Take courage, son ; are foi-given [thee]

29 And, behold, the:
cried out, saying, " Whiu
liast tliou to do •with us,
0 Son of God ? Comest
tliou hither before tlie ap-
pointed Time, to torment
us?"

30 ICow there was at
some distance from tlien?
a great Herd of Swine
feeding.

31 And the demons
implored him, saying, " If
thou dismiss us, send us
away to the herd of

SWIXE."

32 And he said to them,
" Go." And THET, going
forth, went away to the
SWINE; and behold, the
WTiole HERD rushed down
+ the PRECIPICE into the
LAKE, and perished in the

WATERS.

33 Then the swine-
herds fled, and reaching
the CITY, related all this,
and the things concern-
ing the DEMONIACS.

34 And presently the
Whole CITY came torth to
meet Jesus, and seeing
hiia, they entreated tliat
he would retire from their

VICINITY.

CHAPTER IX.

1 Then stepping on
board * a Boat, he crossed
the lake, and came to his
X OWN City.

2 And they brought to
him a paralytic, lying on
a Bed : and Jesus pcr-
ceinug their eaith, said
to the PARALYTIC, " Scn,

* Vatican Manuscript — 1. a Boat. 2. thee — omit

+ 32. The following- extract from "Hackett's Tour in the Ho]y Land," will serve as an illus-
tration : — "Cou>'T»T OF THE Gadabenes. — I Spent a night, and part of two days, in the vi-
cinity ofthe Lake of Tiberias. My tent was pitched near the Hot Baths, about a mile south
ofthe town of Tiberias, and, consequently, near the south end ofthe lake. In looking across
the water to the other side, I- had before me the country of the Gadarenes, where the swine,
impelled by an evil spirit, plunged into the sea. I was struck with a mark of accuracy in the
sacred writers, which had never occurred to me till then. They state that 'the swine ran
violently down the steep pl.ice or precipice,* (the article being required by the Greek,) 'and
were choked in the waters.' It is implied here, first, the hills in that region approach near
the water ; and, secondly, that they fall off so abruptly along the shore, that it would be na-
tural for a writer, familiar with that fact, to refer to it as well known. Both these implica-
tions are correct. A mass of rocky hills overlook the sea on that side, so near the water,
that one sees their dark outline reflected from its surfiice, while their sides, in general, are
so steep, that a person familiar with the scenery would hardly think of speaking of a steep
place or precipice, where so much of the coast forms but one continuous precipice. Our
translators omit tne definite article, and show, by this inadvertence, how .■aaturaUy toe more
exact knowledge ofthe Evangelists influenced their language."

I 1. Matt w. 13.

t 2. Mark ii. S-, Luke v. 18.

Ctap. 9:3.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 9: IS

ai ajuapTiai aov. ^ Kai iSov, rives tuu ypafifxa-

Ihe sina of thee. And lo, some of the scribes

recov eiTTov €V ^avTois' Ovros fiXacrcprjixci. ■* Kai

said among themselves i ThiA blasphemes. And

'^(av b lr]a' vs ras eudu/nricriis avT7]V, enrev

kuowhij the Jesus the thou^rhls of them, says;

'l-art vfieis evQvjXdiaQe -Kovripa eu Tais KapSiais

Why you think eviU lu the hearts

ficov ; ^Tt yap effriv evKOTTcorepov : eiireiu-

■you? Which for is e.isier? to say ,

A.(pia>yTaL aov ai a^apTiai ; 7j inreiv "Eyeipai

Are forgiven of thee the sins? or to say ; Arise

Kcu TrepnraTei : ^''Iva Se etSrjTe on e^ovcTLau

and walk? That but you may know that authority

€X€* ^ VlOS TOV avdpCOTTOV tTTt TTJS y7]s a(f)i€vai

has the son oftlie man on the earth to forgive

CLfjiapTias' (tot6 \(:yei rca TrapaKvTiKcf) E,yep-

sins , (then he says to the paralytic;) Arising

Bizis apov GOV T7]v K\ivr]v, Kai vnaye eis tou

take up o( tliee "he bed, and go into the

oiKoy crov. ' Kat eyepdeis airriAOeu eis rov otKov

)iouse ol thee. And arising he went to the house

tt'uTov. **l8o//T€S Se 01 ox^oi c6av/j.a<rav, Kai

ot him. Seeing and the crowds wondered, and

eSo^otray rov dsov, n )v hovra e^ovcnav roiavrriv

glonhed the God, that having given a.uthority so great

Toty avOpcairois.

toilie men.

^ Kat Trapayojp 6 Irjcrovs €K€idetf, cidev avOpca-

Aud passing on the Jesus from thence, he saw a man

irov KaQrjfxevov eiri to reXcouiov, MarOaiou

sitting at the custom-house, Matthew

\€yoixfvou' Kai Keyei avrcv' AKo\ovdei /xoi.

being named; and he says to him ; Follow me.

Kat avaaras riKo\oudr)<rev avTcf. ^^Kai cyevero,

Aud rising up he followed him. And it happened,

avTOv auaK€tfx.€uov €V rrj oiKia, Kai iSov, 7roA.\oi

ofhiin reclining at table in the house, and lo, many

TsAuvai Kai afxa.pruiKoi eKQovT€s <rvuau€Ke.i/TO

publicans and sinners coming reclined

TO} lr](rou Kai tois fiaOrjTais avrov. ^^ Kai

with the Jesus and the disciples ot him. And

iSoures ct ^apicaioi enrov tois fiaOrjTais avTov

seeing ta Pharisees said to the disciples of him;

AioiTi fxera tcvv reAwi'wi' Kai a/xapTwAiDp caOiei

Why with the publicans and sinners e.-its

6 Si5aaKa\os vfxcav ; ^"^'O 0€ lif}(Tovs aKovaas,

the teacher of you? The and Jesus hearing

€J7r6i/*[auT'<ty] Ou XP^^^^ ^xovaiu ol Krxvovres

says fto them ;] No need have those being w^ell

larpov, a\A' ot KaKOiS €"»'OVTey. ^^TlopcvdcuTes

of a ph\■^iclall. but those sick being. You ai'ft going

Se /xa6*«rTe, n eariv " EAeoj/ 6e\w, Kai ov

but learD what is ; Mercy I wish, and not

take courage; Thy sins
are forgiven."

3 And beliold, some n(
the SCRIBES said among
themselves, " Tliis man
blasphemes." \

4 But Jesus discerning
their THOUGHTS, said,
" \Miy do you think evil
[thmgs] in your hearts?

5 For, which is easier ?
to say, * Thy sins are tor-
given; or to say, [with
effect,] Arise, and walk r

6 iiut that you may
know that the son of man
has Authority on earth
to forgive Sins," (then he
says to the paralytk;,)
"Arise, take up Thy bed,
and go to thy house."

7 And arising, lie went
to his house.

8 And the people see-
ing it, *feai-ed and praised
THAT God who had given
such Authority to VEy.

9 X And Jesus, pavsing
on from thence, saA' a
Man, named Matthew,
sitting at the t tax-of-
fice; and he says to him,
" Follow me." And he
arose, and followed him.

10 And it came to pass^
as he was reclining at ta-
ble in his house, behold,
t Many Tribute-takers
and T Sinners conung,
reclined with Jesus and
his disciples.

11 And the Pharisees
observing it, said to his
disciples, J"Wliy does
your teacher ^r.t with
tribute takers and
Sinners ."

12 But * he liearing it,
says, " THEY who ai'e in
health have no need of
a Physician, but they
wlio are sick.

13 But go, and leani
what that is, J ' I desire

' Vatican Manuscript— 5. Thy sins. 8. feared — so Lach. and Tisch. 12. he

hearing. 12. to them — omif.

+ 9. Probably an office erected on the side of the lake for collecting toll of passengers, ,ind
receiving the customs for goods carried by water. t 10. The word hamartoolos, sinner, is

generally used in the Gospels, and indeed throughout the X. T., either to signify Gentile,
or such of the Jews who, from their illicit practices, were looked upon in the same light
with the Gentiles. See Gal. ii. la.

t S. Mark ii. 14 ; Luke v. 27.
:13. Hos. vi.6; Matt. xiu7.

t 10. Mark ii 15 ; Luke v. 29

1 11. Luke XV. -J

Chap.^i 14.]

MATTHEW,

IChap. 9: 22.

QvcTiav" Ov yap T]Xdoi/ KaX^aai SiKaiovs, aW'

s sacrifice." Not for I am come to call just persons, but

a/jLapTco\ovs.

sinners.

^"^Tore irpo(Tep\ovTai avrcfol uaOriTai \<aavvov^

Then came to him the disciples o. ohn,

'K^youns' Aiari ri/j.ei.s Kai ol ^apLcraioi I'T^cev-

saying; Why we and the Pharisees fast

o/iei'*[7roAAa,] ol Ze fxaQ-qrai crovov vr](TTcvov<n;

[much,] the but disciples oftheenot fast?

^^Kot etirei/ avrois b Irjcrous' Mtj Svvavrai ol vloi

And says to them the Jesus Not are able the sons

Tov vvfKpwvos TTevdeiu, e^' ocrov /xer avrcov

of the bridal chamber to mourn, iu as much with them

(artv 6 wiKpios : EKevaovrai 5e ^^aepoi, orav

18 the bridegroom ? Shall come but days, when

avaodr) air' avrtav 6 yv/j-cpios, Kai rore i/rfcr^v-

may betaken from them the bridegroom, and then they shaH

aovaiv. '* OwSeis 5e eiri^aWei €inB\7]fj.a paKovs

fast. No one now puts » patch of cloth

ayva(f>ov eiri l/xaTicp iraXaicc' aipci yap to tt'At]-

unfulled on to a mantle old ; takes away for the patch

pwjxa avrov avo rov IfxaTiov, Kai ;^6tpoj/ o'Xto'yU.a

of It from the mantle, and worse a rent

yiVf:Tai. ^^ OnSe fiaWovcriy oivou vcov us

becomes. Nor do they put wine new inco

affKOvs iraXaiovs' €i Se /Jiriye, prfyvvvTai ol affKOL,

bottles old; if but not, burst the bottles,

Kai 6 oivos eKxetTOi, Kai ol aaKoi atroXovvrai'

and the wine is spiUed, and the bottles are destroyed ;

aAAa fiaWovaiv oivou veov (is aaKovs Kaivovs,

but they put wine new into bottles new,

Kai aiuKporepoi avvr-ripovurai.

and both are preserved together.

'^TouTO avTov \a\ovvTos, avrois, idov, apx^v

These of him speaking, to them, lo, a ruler

(Is (Kdcav irpoireKvi/ei auTcp., K^ycav ' Or: t}

certain coming prostrated to him, saying. That the

BvyaTTip jxov apri ercXevTrjcrev' oAAa (XQwv

daughter of me now is dead; but coming

«7ri06S Ttiv X^'P** ^'"' ^^' o-^'TV^i xai ^Tjcrerat.

lay the hand of thee »pon her, and sheshallhve.

'^ Kai cyepdcis 6 Itjctouj 7)KoXov6r]aev avrcf.

And arising the Jesus went after him,

Kai at fiad-qrai avrov. ^ Kai idov, yvvrj aljxop-

and the disciples ofhim. ;^id lo, avoman havinga

hf)ov(Ta SwSeKa cttj, irpocreXdoi'ca otvktQ^v,

Bow of blood twelve years, approaching behind,

7\y\iaro rov Kpacriredov "^cv l/xariov avrr^v. ^^EA-

tOuched the tuft ofthe mantle ofhim. She

iye yap fu eavrri' "Eav /jlovov a^caiuai r v Ifxariov

«aid fur within herself ; If only I can touch the mantle

avrov, (Twd-qaofxai. 22 'O 5e Irjaovs €Tri(rrpa(peis

ofhim, I shall be healed. The but Jesus turning

' Compassion, + and nd
' a Sacrifice ;' for I came
not to call Righteous men,
but Sinners."

14 Then John's disci.
PLEs accosting him, said,
t " 21®e and the Phari-
SEES fast, •why not also

thy DISCIPLES?"

15 And Jesus say'J tc
them, t " Can the bri:)E.
men mourn, whUe the

BRIDEGROOM is mth

them ? But the Time will
come, when the bride-
GROOM mil be taken from
them, i and then they ■« il!
fast.

16 No one puts a Piece
of undressed Cloth on an
old Garment ; because tlie
PATCH itself Wv^uld tear
the GABMENT, and a worse
Rent be made.

17 xl either do persons
put new "Wine into old
I sv^v- . tor if they do, the
SKI burst, and the
WINE IS spilled, and the
sKiKs are destroyed : but
they put new Wine into
new Skins, and both axe
preserved."

18 t While he was thus
speaking to them, a cer-
tain Ruler coming, pros-
trpted to him, saying,
" My DAUGHTER 13 by
this time dead ; but come,
lay thy hand on her,
and she will revive."

19 And Jesus arising,
with his DISCIPLES, fol-
lowed him.

20 t And, behold, a Wo-
man, having been aftUcted
with an hemorrliage for
Twelve Years, coming be-
hind, touched the tuet of
his mantle ;

21 for she said within
herself, "If I can only

touch his MANTLE, I Shall
be cured.''
23 Jesus turning, and

• Vatican Manuscript — 14. much — omit.

t 13. " I desire mercy, rather than sacrifice."— SepfKa«tn^ t 15. The force of out

lord's answer will appear more appropriate from the met that John was now in prison,
«o that his followers were fasting in consequence of their master's removal from them.
■t 17. Skins of the kid were very much used by the ancients for their wme. They were used
Whole, and the openings for the legs and head were tied up with strings. They were nu(
Strong enough to be used a second time for the same purpose.— Samiiet Sharpe.

t 16. John iiL 29. t 18. Mark V. 22 ,• Luke vlil. «.

1 14. Mark li. 18: Lukev.SS.
t so. Mark V. 2S: Luke vUi. 4ik.

fjfiap. 9: 23.]

MATTHEW.

•[Chap. 9: 83.

Kai iho>v avrriVf eiTre* 0ap<ret, dvyarep' t]

sad seeiog her, taid i Take courage, daughter; the

iTicrrts crov (recroj/ce tre. Kai cawdrj 7] yvvt] otto

faith of thee has saved thee. And was ivell the wonjiui from

rr)S upas eKeiurjs. ^ Kai eKdcuv 6 Irjcroi/s eis

the hour ofthat. AuU coming the Jesus into

rr]V oiKiav rov apxovros, Kai iSwv rovs avArjras,

the house of the ruler, and scemg the flute-players,

Kai Tov ox^ov Oopv^ovfxevovy -^ Kcyn ''"\_avTois'^

and the crowd making a noise, says [to them;]

Avax(*>p€i'''^' ov yap aTreOaue to Kopacriov, a\Ka

Withdraw j not for is dead the o^U but

^aOevSei. Kai icareyeKo^v avrov. ^ 'Ore 5e

sleeps. And they derided him. When but

f|6j8A.77077 6 oxAos, €icr€\6<cv eKparr}(r€ rr)s

tliey put out the crowd, he entering took hold of the

X^^pos avT7)s' Kai riyepdr) ro Kopacriov. "^ Kai

hand other: and was raised the girl. And

f^^yjXdev Tj (prjH-V avTri tis 6\r}v ttiv yqv eKeivrjy.

went forth the rejiort thin iota all the Laud that.

27Ko£ irapayovrt (KeiOev Tcp lr](Tov, ijkoXov-

And passing oQ from there the .lesus, went

G-qoiav "^[ai/Tai] hvo Tv<pKoi, Kpa^ovres Kai

after Thimj two blind men, crying out and

Xiyovres' EAcr^iroj' rifias, vie AavtS. '■^^EXSovti

saying; Have pity ou us, O son of David. Being come

86 (15 T7]V oiKiaUy iTpoarfKdov avrcp ol TVCpAoi,

and into the bouse, came to him the blind men,

Kai A67ei avrois 6 Irjtrovs' TIl(TT€V€T€, on Svua-

and says to them the Jesus; Do you believe, that lam

fxai TovTO iroirjcrai , Aeyovaiv avro)' Nax Kvpie.

able this to do ? They say to him j Yes O master ;

-^Tore 7)\paT0 twv ocpOaXfiau avrcov, Keyojv

Then he touched the eyes of them, saying

Kara r'qv Tricrriv vfjLOiU y€VT)6r]TU) vfxiv. ^ K«i

According to the faith of you be it done to you.

aveccxOv^cv avTuii/ ol o(pdaK/j.oi. Kai ei/e^pifn/-

were /opened of them the eyes And strictly

cart avTois 6 Itjctovs, \eyay 'Opare, firjSeis

charged them the Jesus. saying ; See, no one

yiubXTK^Tu. ^^ Ol 5e e^e\6ovTes SiecprjfjLiwav

knows. '^bey but having gone published

avrov (V 6\rj ttj yrj eKcivrj. '^' P^vtcov Sc e|ep-

him in all the laud that. These and going

Xo/J-eyoov, iBov, TrpocrrjveyKav avraj avdptoirov

away, lo, they brought to him a man

KCixpov, 5atiJ.ovi(JopL€vou> ^ Kai eK^KT]QcvTcs tov

dumb, being demonized. And having cast out the

^aiixoviov, €\a\r]T<. 6 kojc^os. Kai eOaufiacrau

demon, spoke the dumb. And were astonishcf'

oi ox^oi, XeyovT^S' OySeTrore €((>avT] Ovtws ev

the crowds, saying ; Never was it seeu thus in

seeing her, said, "Tak,
courage, Daughter ; tJij
FAITH has cured thee.''
And tlie woman was wet.
from that houe.

23 X Jesus being come
into the kuleu's house,
and seeing the + flute-
players and the csowd
waking lamentation,

24 says to them, "Leave
the place ; for the girl
is not dead, but sleeps."
And they derided him.

25 But when the com-
pany was excluded, he
entering in, grasped her
HAND, and the girl was
raised.

26 And the report of
this [miracle] went forth
thi'ough All that region.

27 And Jesus passing
from tlieiice, Two Bhnd
men followed, exclaiming,
"0 Son of David, have
compassion on Uj !"

28 And being come into
the HOUSE, the BLr^D
men came to him; and
Jesus says to them, " Do
you belie\ e That I can do
this ?" They reply to liim,
" Yes, Master."

29 Then he touched
tlieir eyes, saying, "Be it
done to you according to

your FAITH."

30 And Their eyes
were opened ; and Jesus
stiictly charged them,
saying, " See that you in-
form no one."

31 But THEY, having
departed, spread his f^iine
tlu'ough All that land.

32 Now, as these men
were going out, behold,
J there was brought to
him a Dumb man, being
demonized.

33 And the demon
having been expelled, the
dumb man spoke, and the
people were astonished,
saying, " Never was it
thus seen in Israel 1"

Vatican Manuscritt — 24. to them — omit.

27- him — omit.

+ 23. Servius on Virgil says, "The funerals of the elder sort with the trumpet, and those
of the younger with the flute." Lightfoot remarks, "On the death of his wife even the poor-
est Jewwiirafford not less than two pipes (orflutes,) and one woman to make laruenttitiou."
See 2 Chron. xxxv. 25 ; Eccles. xii. 5 ; Jer. ix. 17 ; xlviii. 36.

X 23. Mark v. 38 ; Luke viiL 51.

X 32. Matt. xii. 22 ; Luke xi. 14.

Oiap.^; 34.]

MATTHEW,

'".dp* TO* 5

Tw l(rpa7]\. ^^ Oi 5e ^apicraCoi eKcyot/' Ev rqr

to the Israel. The but Pharisees said ; By the

apxovTi T(av Sai/xouicoi' e/c^aAAei to daifwuia.

prince of the demons he casts out the demons.

** Kat irepLTiyev 6 lr}crovs ras iroAeis Traaas

And went about the Jesuc the cities all

Kai ras Kwjxas, hi^acrK<t>v ev rais avyaycoyais

and the villages, teaching in tlie synagogues

auTcvu, Kai KT^pvaaciov to ^vayy^Kiov t'qs fiacriXr

ofthem, and publishing the glad tidings of the kingdom,

etay, Kai OepaTrevwp iraaav votjov Kou iraffau

and healing every disease and every

liaKaKiav.

malady.

■^ l5coj/ §6 Tovs ox^ovs., ecnr\ayxi^Kydv irepi

Seeing and the croirds, he was i.";oved with pity for

avTcav, on 7}rrai' zarKvXixzvci Kai eppsfx/xeuoif

them, becaa.~c they'./dre jaded and scattered,

a)<r€i Trpopara ^r^ exoyra iroifieva. ^Totc Aeyci

like sheep not havir.3 a saepherd. Then he says

rois ixa&rra.s avrov '€' /j-eu bepio'fjLos ttoAus, ol

to the disciples of him ; The indeed harvest plenteous, the

5e epyarcu cXiyoi. ^ Aerjdrire ovv rov Kvpiov

but laborers few. Implore then the lord

rov dipu/fiou, uircas €K0a?\jp epyaras ett rov

of the harvest, that he would send out laborers into the

QepLCTfiop avrov, KE^. L 10. ^ Kai irpoa-

han'est of him. And ha.ving

KaXeara/xeuos rovs Sa)5eKa fiaGrjras avrov, eSco-

called the twelve disciples of hixn, he

Kiv avrois e^ovcriau irvfv^arwv aKaOaprwv, ccffre

gave to them authority spii-its unclean, so as

eK^aWeiv avra, Kai QcpaTreveiv iracrav vocxov

to cast out them, and t& heal every disease

Kai TTaffav [laXaKiav.

ftnd every malady,

"^ Ta}u Se ScoSe/ca airocrroXoov ra ouofiara

Of the BOW twelve apostles the names

ftTTt rauTa* irpwros, ^ifjtoov 6 Xeyofj-evos

are these ; first, Simon that being called

TlerpoSy Kai Avdpeas 6 aSeA^os avrov laKco-

Peter, and Andrew the brother of him; .lames

j3os 6 rov Ze/3e5atou, Kai Icaavv-qs 6 adeXcpos

that ofthe Zebedee, and John the brother

n-vrov ^4>tAi7r7ros, KaiBapOoXofiaios' @cojj.aSyKai

of him; Philip, and JBartholomew; Thomas, and

M.ar&aios 6 reXtuvrjs' laKca^os 6 rov AKcpaiov,

Matthew the tax-gatherer; James that ofthe Alpheus,

KOI * [Ae/3i8aios 6 e7rtftrAri6etsj ©oSSotos* '*^i/x(av

and [Lebbeus that surnamed] Thaddeus; Simon

6 Kavauir-qs, Kai lovdas 6 laKapiioryjs, 6 Kai

the Canaaiiite, and Judas that Iscariot, who even

irapaSovs avrov.

delivered up him.

^ Tovrovs rovs 5ot>5eKO atrecrreiKev 6 Irjcrovs,

These the tweU^e sent forth the Jesiis

irapayyeiXas avrois, K(:y(av' Eis o^ov cdvcov fx,7j

commanding theto, saying; Into a ioad of Gentiles not

■^34 Biit the Phahisees
said, $ " He expels the
DEMONS by the puince

of the DEMONS."

35 :|:Aii(l Jesxts went
through all the cities
and villages terrchiiig
in their synagogues, and
announcing the glad ti-
dings of the kingdom,
and curing Every Disease
and Every Malady.

36 ± And beholding the
CROWDS, he deeply pitied
them, Because they were
being harassed and dis-
persed, as Sheep having
no Shepherd.

37 Then he says to his
disciples, t " The har-
vest indeed is great, but
the REAPERS are few ;

38 beseech, therefore,
the Lord of the har-
vest, that he would sentj
Laborers to reap it."

CHAPTEB, X.

1 ABd ha\dng summon-
ed Ms TAVELVE Disciples.
% lie gave them Authority
to expel impure Spirits,
and to cm-e Diseases and
Maladies of Every kind.

3 Now these are thft

KAMES of tlie TWELA-E

Apostles ; The fii-st, that
Simon, named Peter, and
Anch-ew las brother;
THAT James, son cf Zebe-
dee, and John his bro-
ther.;

3 Phihp and Bai-tholo-
mew; Tliomas, and Mat-
thew the TRIBUTE TA-
KER; THAT James, son
of AlpHjEUs ; and Thad-
deus ;

4 Simon the Canaanite ;
and THAT Judas Iscariot,
who even delivered hiti
up.

5 These twelve Jesits \
commissioned, instructing
them, saving, " Go not
Away to the Gentiles, and

. ] enter not any city of the

aTte\6r}r€f Kai eis ttoXiv 'Safiap^ircvv fxr] ei(re\- | |^ter not any c

you may go, aad into a city of Sam;iritans not you may I '-»mdluaila ; •

* Vatican Manuscript— 3. tkat Lebbseus, surnamed — omit.
X 34. Mark iii. 22 ; t 35. JIark vi. 6 ; Liike xiii. 22.

xxxiv. 5; Jer. xxxii. 1 — 1 I 37. Luke x. 2; Johniv. 3

t 36. Mark vi. 34 ; Ezelc.
t 1. Mark iii. 15 ; ix. i.

^lap. li>: 6.1

MATTHEW.

Chap. *C: 17.

6r}Te. ^ Hopeueo'de Se fiaWcu Tpos ra irvofiaTa

a>tcr. G you but r^itlicr to tnr sheep

TO j,ir^\a}\oTa oikov laparjK, ^ Hopeuofis^v i Se

the perishing house ( Isiael. Passing C'U jo. . .ay and

Krjpvo'aeTey \e'YOVTes' 'Ort riyyiKsv i} ySa^'jAeza

preach you, saving; Th*-t h-. . come ni^h thv.; liingclom

Tcov ovpavwu. ^ A^^su vi/raj 6epaTT€V€r€y veit-

ofthe heavens. Those beiug sick heal, dead

pous eyeipeTfy \eirpovs Kadapi^ere, dac/xovia

ones raise up, lepers cle.in^e, deuiuoa

eK^aWere' Scapeay eAajScTe, dcopeav Sore.

cast out; freely you have received, freely give.

^ M77 KTvo-qade -x^pvffouy ftvjSe apyvpoUf jxriBe

Not provide gold nor silver, nor

Xa^Kou eis ras ^wvas vjawv ^^/u-ri irripav eis odov,

copper in the belt* of you; not a bag for a journey,

(liTjSe Svo xi''''^'^<^Sj fj-yjoe vno^riuara, jxri^e pa^dop.

nor two tnniesy nor saudaU, nor a s'.aff,

•A|tos yap d epyarrjs rrjs rpo(pr]s ahrov eamv.

vVorthy for the laborer of the food of him is,

^' Ejs Tju 5' au TToXiv 77 Kcc/JLrjv eiaeKBr,T€,

Into what and ever city or countiy-town you may enter,

eleTacrare, ris ev avrr] a^ios earr KciKei fieiuare,

teaich out, who in iier worthy is ; and there abide,

iws av e^€\9r]Te. ^- Eicrepxo/iieyoi Se €is rrju

till you go tiience. Entering and into the

oiKiaVf aaTraaaaOe avrr)v. ^^ Kat eav fx^v rj

house, salute her. And if indeed may be

T} OLKia a^ia, €.\0€Ta> t] eip7]V7] v/iioov err' avrr}v.

the liouse worthy, let come the peace of you on her;

eav Be fxr) -p a|m, 7} eiprjvr} vfiuu irpos v/xas

if but not may be worthy, the peace of you to you

eiricTTpacpyjTw, ^* Kat 6s eav fxr) Se^rjrai y,aas,

let it turn. And who if not may receive you,

firjSe aKov(TT) rovs Aoyovs vjxoyu, e^epxa/neuoi ttjs

nor hear the words of you, coming out of the

oiKias r) TVS Tro\ea>s eKeivrjSy cKTiva^arf tov

house or of the city that, ohake off the

KOVLoprov rwv ttoScov v/xu:u, ^'AuT/y \ey(a v/xiy,

dust of the feet of you. Indjed I say to yor,

ULViKTOTcpov ecrai ytj 'SoSo/Jnav ,t.ai Voixoppoov ev

more tolerable will be land of Sodom and Gomorrah in

fj/xepa Kpicr^ws, 77 tt; TroAet eKeivij, ^'"iSou, eyca

aday of trial, than the city 7.t i^^ J

aTro(TTeWco vfxas ws "Kpo^aTa ev /jLeacp \vkwv.

send you as sliecp in midst of wolves.

Fcvead': ovv (ppovifxoi ws 01 ocpeis, Kai aKepaioi

Be ye therefore wise as the serpents, and artless

c:s al v^picTTepai.

as the doves.

^^ Ylpoae-xeTe Se ano raiv avdpwTTwv. Tlapa-

Take heed and of the men. They will

BoxTovcri yap vfxas eis (TvueSpia, Kat i-* rais

kand over for you to saiibeilrims, and in the

I 6 X But go -atlier to th«

■ PEEISHINC SKXEt Of the

' Stock of Israel.

i 7 t ^nd as "ou go, pro-
claim, saving, ' .?he king-
dom of tht ;:eavens has
approaclied.'

8 Health Sick, +[raise
ths .liead,"" jleanse Lepers.
e.\pe. Demons ; freely you
have received, freely' give.

9 Provide neither Gold,
nor Silver, nor Copper, in

youi' TGIKDLES;

10 cany no Ti-aveling
Bag, no 'spare Clotios,
J>hoes, or Staff; Jlortne
WORKMAN is worthy of

his MAINTENANCE.

11 And whatever City
or Village you enter, in-
quire what worthy person
resides there ; and remain
with him till you leave
the place.

12 When yoti enter the
HOUSE, siilu'te the family.

13 And if the EAMiLi
be worthy, let the peace
you wish come upon
them; but if t^worthy,
let your peac:.- return
* upon yom'selves.

14 And whoever will
not receive you, nor hear
your AvoKDs, in departing
from that house or city,
shake the dust off your

PEKT.

15 Indeed, I say to yor;,
tit wiU be more enduiabie
for the Land of Sodom
and Gomorrah, in a Day
of Judgment, than for
that CITY.

16 t Behold! I Bend
you forth as Sheep * into
the Midst of Wolves ; be,
therefore, sagacious as
SERPENTS, and innocent

as DOVES.

17 But beware of these
MEN; Xfoi they will de-
liver you up to Hiiih

Vatican Matiuscript — 13. upon you.

16. into

t 8. [Eaise the Dead.] This clai . :, thoueh found in the Vatican, is wanting in a great
number of MSS. Gnesbach excluded i. from his first edition of the Greek text, tut inserted
it in subsequent editions, marked as doubtful. Campbell, AVetstein, and Wakefield reject it.
Macknight, A\ hitby, and Doddridge think it better to retain the clause, as it is evident some
I ..issages in this discourse refer to events which did not immediately take place. See Terses
IS, 21, 23. t 9. Their purses were commonly in their girdles.

i ^. Isa. liii. G ; Acts xiii. 46. t 7. Mark > :• ; Luke ix. 3 ; -.7. : 10. , Tim v. 14

15. Matt. si. 22, 2i. % 1-,. -...uke '•. 3. t 17 Matt. xxiv. 0.

t7*c«jp. 10: 18]

MATTHEW.

(Cfiap. 10: 26

frvvaywyais avroov fiarrriycacrovtTiv vfxas' ^° Kai

synago^es of them they shall scourge you; and

eTTt rjycfiovas Se Kat fiacriXeis axdrjo'^cS^ kv^KeV

before governors and also kings you shall be lead on account

c/Ciou, €£S ^apt vpiQV avTois Kai 'rois eOuecriv.

of me, for a witness to them and to the nations.

^^'Orau Se itapaSiScixriv v/xas, jxtj fi.€pifx.yTi<Tr]T€,

When but they shall deliver up you, not you may be anxious,

ircas 7} Tt KaKTjTTjTe' Sodrfcrerai yap vfiiv €V

how or what you must speak ; it shall be given for to you in

€Keivr) TTi cbpa, t< A.oArjo'eTe. ^^Oi/ yap vfieis

that the hour, what you sh;dl speak Not for you

ecre ol \a\ouuT€Sy oA.A.a to trvcvfxa rov Trarpos

are the speaking, but the spirit ofthe father

vjxcaVy TO KaKovv cv vfiiu. ^^ Hapadwaei 5e

of you, that is speaking in you. Will give up and

ji5eA<|)o$ a^eX(})ov eis Oauaroy, Kanrarrip r^Kvov

a brother a br<>ther to death, and a father a child;

Kai iTTava<TT7]<TQUTaireKPa ctti youeis, /cat dava-

ar.d shall rise up children against parents, and deliver

r(t}(rov(XiP avTovs' ^ Kai i(r€<rde jxiaovyL^voi viro

to death them; and you will be being hated by

vra^'Tcoi' Sio TO ouofxa fxov. 'O Se viroix^Lvas eis

all for the name of me. The but persevering to

TcXoSy OUTOS crca6Ti(T€TaL
end, the same shall be saved.

^^'Orav Se ^icaKwtriv v/xas evrr) ttoA et tout??,

When but they persecute you in the city this

<p€uy€T€ efs r7)P prepay Kav e« ravTr\s ^icattwcnv

flee into the other, and if out of this they persecute

V/xas, (p€vyeTi eis tt/v aKK7]u. A/xrju yap Ktyco

you. flee into the other. Indeed for I say

v/xiv, ov fxt} •. eXeo'Tjre ras iroXeis rov Icrpa-qX,

to you, in no wise -on may finish the cities ofthe Israel,

ecus av eh-Oy 6 vios rov avOpcawov. ^* Ovk ecrri

till may come the son ofthe man. Not is

(xadr]T7)s VTT^p rov Si5a(rKa\oPf ovSe SovAos vTrep

a disciple abo\e the te.icher, nor a slave above

ray Kvpiou avrov, ^ ApKerov ray ixaO-qrrj iva

th* lord of him. Sufficient to the disciple that

yi.yif)rai ws 6 BidacrKaXos avrov, kui 6 SovKos ojs

he be as the teacher of biui, and the slave as

6 Kvptos avrov Et rov oiKoSeo-rrorrjv Be6\^e/3ouA

tin, lord of him. If the m.iater of the house BeeUebul

eTTeKaXecrav, iro(Tca /xaWovrovs otKiaKovs avrov;

they have named, how much more the domestics of him?

-^ M77 oui) <po^r]6r)Te avrovs, OvBev yap e(rri

Not ttierefore you may fear them. Nothing for is

KeKa\v/x/ieuou, 6 ovK airoKa\v(p6r](rcrai' Kai

njrt-ing been covered, wliich not shall be uncovered; and

ComicilSj and scourge you
in their synagogues ;

18 and they wiU bring
you before Governors and
Kings, on my account, to
bear Testimony to them
and the Gentiles.

19 .t But when they de-
liver you up, be not anxi-
ous how, or wliat you
shaU speak, because what
you should say shall be
suggested to you in Thax

MOMENT.

20 For it is not gou
that shall speak ; but the
SPIRIT of ytrar father is

THAT which SPEAKS bj

you.

31 J Then Brother will
deliver up Brother to
Death, and a Father his
Child; and Childi-en wiU
rise up againsf Parents,
and cause them to die.

23 And you will be
hated by all on account of
my NA5IE. But HE who

PATIENTLY ENDURES tO

the End, will be saved.

23 But when they per-
secute you in this city,
tly to the OTHER; f[and
from that, if they perse-
cute you, take refuge in
ANOTHER;] for indeed I
declai'e to you, you will
not have gone through
the CITIES of *Israel, till
the SON ot MAN be come.

24- J A Disciple is not
above his teacher, no.
a Servant above his mas-
ter.

25. It is sufficient fot
the DISCIPLE that he be
as his TEACHER, and the

SERVANT as his MA STER.

If they have called the

HOUSEHOLDER Beclzcbul,

how much more those of

his HOUSEHOLD?

26 t Therefore, fear
them not; for there is
nothing conceded, which
will not be discovered ;

• Vatican Manuscript — 23. Israel.

t 23. This sentence is not found in the Vatican MS., though it is approved by Griesbac'ii.
Clarke sa.ys— "This clause is fovmd in MSS D L, and eight otkers ; the ^>-»ieni'an, iSaxon, all
the ltalaexcei>t three ; Athan., Thendor., TertuL. AHgust.,Amhr., Hilar., and Jiwenciis. Henael
ill his $rwoino«, approves of this readinsr. On the above authorities, Griesbach has inserted
it in his text, xt probably made a portion of this gospel as written by Matthew."

I 19. Mark xiii. 11 ; Luke xii. 11. t 21. Luke xxi. 16. J 24. '•*!

Johuxiii 16; xv. 20. t 26. Mark iv. 22 ; Lukeviii. 17; xii. 2.

Chap. 10: 27]

MATTHEW.

CJiap. 10:. 37.

Kpinrroy^ 6 ov 'YVwaQ7]<Terai. ^ 'O X^yoo vfxiv ev

secret, which not b1i:i11 be knuwn: VThat 1 laj to yo« in

rr; (tkotio., eiirare ev rcf (pcoTr Kai 6 eis to ovs

the dai-knL-M, «peiik in the light; and what in the ear

UKOvere, Krjpv^are eiri ruv huifxaroiiv ^Koi /xt;

you heiu", preach ruu on the house-tups. And not

<po$ei(T6e airo Tojy aTroKrevovTcov to cw^c, ttjj/

be afriiid of those Villiii? the b<Hly, the

5e xj/vxTT^ H-V Swafieycvv airoKTeivar (po^i^OrjTe

but life not beui;; aolc to kill; be afraid

5e fiaWoy roy Zvvafxevoy Kai xpvxv*' 'f'** crcafxa

but rather that being able both lile and body

airoK^aaL (y y^eyvrj. ^Ouxi Svo CTpovdia

to destroy in Gehenna. Not two iparrowi

acraapiov TrwXeiTai ; Kai kv 6| avruy ov Trecej-

au absariuB are sold? and one oi them not shall

rai fTTi T7}y yrju av€v tov irarpos vfxoiv. ^"Tfj-ooy

fall upon the eajth wilhout the father ofyou. Of you

Se Kai ai Tpix^s r-qs Ke(pa\7]s Traaai r]pi6fxr)iu.evai

lind even the Laii% of the head all being numbered

eicTi. ^^ Mr) ovv (pofirfd-qre' iroXXwv (TrpovQio)v

are. Not therefore learyo>; many sparrows

^ia(p€p€Te VfjL€lS.
are better you.

^- Has ovy dcrris of.ioKo'yTjiTfi ev ffioi ifxirpocr-

AU therefore whoever shall confess to ine in presence

dcv rccv aydpwTTwyt dfj-oXoyrjaca Ko.yca tv avra>

of the men. 1 will confess even I to hiiu

e/LiTTpocrOey rou irarpos fiov, rov ev ovpayois.

in presence of tbft father ofiue, of that in lieavens.

^''Oo'Tiy 8' av apyr](n)Tai /j.e f/n-rrpoaOfy rosy

Whoever but if ni ay deny me in presence of the

ayOpcoTTiDyy apv7]crofxat avroy Kayca tjXTrpocrd^v

men, i will deny him even 1 in presence

rov irarpos juiov, rov cy ovpauois.

of the father of me, of that in heavens.

** Mtj vo/j.t'T7]r€, on r^Xdoy ^aXeiy fiprjVTjy ewi

Not youmust suj^pose that I am coine to Bend peace upon

rtjy yrjy ovk iqKQov fiaXeiy cip-qurjy, oAAo

the earth; cot I am come to send peace, but

tiaxO'ipay. ^ H\doy yap Six<^(^cii avQpoiizoy Kara

a sword. lamcoiue for to set a man against

TOV irarpos aurov, Kai Qvyanpa Kara ttjs fit]-

the father ofhiiu, and a daughter against the mo-

Tpoj avrijs, Kai yvfKp-qv Kara r-qs ireydcpas

ther of her, and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law

avrrfs' ^ Kai exOpoi rov ayOpuirov, oi oiKiaKoi

of her; and enemies oftlte man, the household

ayTOU.
of him.

^"O (piKuy irarcpa t] fi-qr^pa irrep e/xe, ovk

He loving father or mother above me, not

60"Ti /iiov agios' Kai 6 (piXccy vloy rj dvyarepa

is of me worthy; and he loving son or daughter

and hid, which will not
be made known.

27 AMiat I tell you in
the D.4^KK, publish in tlie
LIGHT ; and wliat is whis-
pered in your kar, pro-
claim from the t housk-

TOPS.

28 Be not afraid of

THOSE wllO KILL the

BODY, but cannot destroy
the [future] tLiFE; but
rather fear him who can
utterly destroy both Life
luid Body in t Gehenna.

29 Are not Two Spar-
rows sold for an + Assa-
rius ? Yet neither of them
shall fall on the GROUiNU
without fyour father.

30 And even the hairs
of Your HEAD are all
numbered.

31 Tear not, then; jou
are of more value than
Many Sparrows.

33 ^Whoever, therefore,
shall acknowledjje nie be-
fore MEN, 2 also will ac-
knowledge him before
that father of mine in

*lhe HEAVENS.

33 But whoever shall
renounce me before men,
5 also will renounce him
before that eather of
mine in * the heavens.

34 t Think not That I
am come to send forth
Peace on this land ; I
am come not to send
Peace, but War.

35 For my coming will
set :|:a Man against his
FATHER, and a Daughter
against her mother, and
a Daughter-in-law against
her Mother-in-law ;

36 so that a man's En-
emies \^-ill be found in his
own family.

37 JHe who loves Fa-
ther or Mother more than
me, is not worthy of me ;
and HE who loves Son
or Daughter more than
me, is not worthv of me.

• Vatican Mahdscript— 32. the ubavens. 33. the heavbks.

t 27_. The houses were flat-roofed. Corapare Deut. xxii. 8, Josh. ii. 6, Neh. viii. 16, Isa.

t 29. Assarion —

XV. 3. Jer, xxxu. 29, Acts x. 9. t 23. See Appendix and verse 3S

in value about one cent and five mill.s, or three farthings sterling.
copies read in this place tees boulees—the will of.

t 32. Luke xii. 8 : ix. 26; Mark viii. 88; Rom. x. 9; 2 Tim. ii. 12.
1 35. Micali vii. 6l t 37- Luke xiv. 26.

2*

t 29. Some Greek
X 34. Luke xii. 51>

Chap. 10. 38. J

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 11* 7.

£i7rep e/xe, ou/c ^(Ttl fiov a^LOS' ^ Kai 6s ov Aa/x-

»hove «ne, not is of me worthy; »nd who not takes

,Wec Tov arravpov ajTov, Kai aKoAovOei oiricrcc

the cross ofhiiuseU, and follows after

ao^s ovK €(Tri fiov a^ios. ^'^ 'O €vpav rr,u ^uxv^

mc, not is of me worthy. He findini{ the life

avTov, aTToXecrei avT7]V' icai 6 airoXeaas rT]v

of himself, ehalllose her; and he having lost the

^vxy]V auTOv ev€K€U ffxov, eupr)(T€i avrr]!'. ^"'O

life of himself on accoimtof me, shall find lier. He

SexoiuL€uos Vfxas, e/j-e Sex^rar Kai b €/j.e Sexo/x-

receiving yon, me receives; and he me j-eceiv-

cvos, Sex^Tai rov airoa-reiKauTa yue. ■*' 'O

^ng, receives him sendinjj me. He

SexofJLeuos Trpo(priTr)v €is ovojxa irpo(priTov, jxkt-

receiving a prophet in a name of a prophet, are-

Qov 'irpo(j>r]Tov A7;i|/€Tar Kai 6 Sexofi^fos

ward of a prophet shall obtain; and he receiving

diKaiot/ (IS ovofxa BiKaiov, fxiadou dLKaiov

ajustman in a name ofajustinan, a rew.ird ofajustnian

A7;i|/6Tai, "*- Kai 6s eay tronar) kva TOiV ixiKp(s}V

«h:ill obtain. And whoever may give to one of the little-ones

TuvTwv TTorrjpiov xl/vxpov fiouou, eis ovoixa fia-

these a cup of cold only, in a niine of a

6titov, a/ixrjy Xfya} v/j.iu, ov /xtj a-KoXecrri rov

disciple, indeed 1 say to you, cot not may lose the

fXLtrdov auTou.

reward of himself.

KE*. ia\ 11.
^ Kai cyevcTo, 6re ereXeaey 6 Irjcrovs Biaracr-

And it happened, when had finished the Je^us charg-

O'wv Tois SwBfKa /xadrjrais avrov, /U6T€/3?7

ing to the twelve disciples of himself, he departed

eKfiOev, rov SiSa(TKeiv Kai Krjpvaaeiv cu rais

thence, of the to teach and to pieach in the

voXeaiv avTWP. '^'O Se Icoavvrjs aKovcas ev rcx)

cities of them. The and John having he.->rd in the

Beafxcorripiif ra epya rov XpKxrov, irc/inpas 5vo

prison the works of the Anointed, having sent two

jxaOrircov avrov, ^enrey avrcf Suei 6cpxojJiivos,

disciples of himself, said to him; Thouartthe coming one,

77 irepoy TrpoaSoKa/n^y ; ** Kai airoKpiQ^is 6

or another are we to look for? And answering the

Iriffovs eiirey avrois' Tlopevdeures airayyeiXare

Jesus said to them; Going aw.iy relate

luayuT] a aKOv^re Kai /SAeTrere* ^ rvcpXoi ava-

to John what you hear and see; blind ones see

BXeTTovai, Kai %ct)Aoi Trcpnrarov(n, AeTrpoi

Again, and lame ones are walking about, lepers

KaBapi^oyri, Kai Kcopoi aKovovai, veKpoi eyei-

are cleansed, and de3fones are hearing, dead ones are

poyrai, Kai Trrooxot evayy^Xi^ovrar ^ Kai fiaK-

raised up, and poor ones are addressed with joyful news; and blessed

apios (crriy, 6s eav /J.rj aKavBaXiadri ev e/xoi.

is, whoever not may be offended in me.

' TovTOjy 5e iropevofxevooy, rjp^aro 6 Irjcrous

These and going away, began the Jesus

38 t And he who does not
take his ckoss, and follow
me, is not worthy of me.

39 He who pbesekves
his LIFE slialllose it; hut

HE who LOSES his LIEU.,

on my account, will pre-
serve it.

40 J He who RECEIVES

you, receives me, and he
wlio RECEIVES me, re-
ceives HTivi. wlio SENT me.

41 He who ENTER-
TAINS a Prophet, hecause
he is a Prophet, will oh-
tain a Prophet's Reward ;
and HE wlio entertains
a Righteous man, because
he IS a Righteous man,
will obtain a Righteous
man's Reward.

42 I And whoever shall
give a single Cup of Cold
water, to refresh one of
these LOWLY ONES, be-
cause he is my Disciple,
I assure you, that by no
melius will he lose his ee-

WARD."

CHAPTER XI.

1 And it occiu-rcd when
Jesus liad concluded in-
structing his TWELVE 13is-
ciphs, lie departed thence
to TEACH and to proclaim
in their cities.

2 J Now John, having
heard in prison of the
WORKS of the Messiah;
sending *by his disci-
ples,

3 said to him, J " Art

thou the COMING ONE, OT

are we to expect another?"

4 And Jesus answering,
said to them, " Go, tell
John what you have heard
and seen ;

5 J the Blind are made
to see, and the Lame to
walk; Lepers are cleans-
ed; the Deaf hear; the
Dead are raised ; and glad
tidinjis are announced to
the Poor;

6 And happy Is he, who
shall not stumble at me."

7 And as they were

* "Vatican Manuscript.— 2. by his disciples.

t 38. Matt. xvi. 24; Markviii.34; Lukei.x. 23; svii. 33; John xii. 25.
X. 16 . John xiii. ?«. t 42. Mark xi. 41. 12. Luke vii. 18.

J9 ; Dan. ix. 24. "^ J 5. Isa. xxxv. 5 ; Ixi. 1.

X 40. Luke
J S. Gvii. xlix.

Ciap. 11: 8.]

MATTHEW.

({aiap.U: 17.

thote the soft (garments)
kin pi r

n prophet T

"jrpocprjTov.

■ of » propnet.

yeypanrar

it ti H rilteu ,

Keyay tou ox^ois -xf-pi Iwavvow Tt t^TjXOere

' to' >ay to the crowds conee.ninj John; What wiiujoaout

fis rijy fprijjioy OeacracrOai; KaKajxov viro avc^v

Into tlie ^esert iJ*e«? « rccd '^" by wind »•

ca\€vo}Xfvov:':^^ AWa, ri f^riXOere i^eiu; audpw

being shuken ? But what went you out to tee f >. a m&n

irov fv jxaKaKois Ifiariois T)iJ.(pie(r/j.evoy: I8ov,

in soft garments Laving been clothed ; liO, ^^^

oi ra fid\aKa~^<popovvTes,evroisoiKoisr(i)V

wearing, . ;'> io the houcet of the

^AAA.a» Tt €^7jA.0cTe^iS€tJ';

are. But wh&t went you out to see?

' Nat, Aeyoj vy-iv^ Kai irepiacorfpov

Tes, I eay to you, and . much more agi$i

^^OuTos ^[yapli earrtj^ trepi ^ov

' This [fjrj isj coiiceming n'holn '

*' l5ou, eya avoo'TeWu rov ayyeKoy

" ho, I (end ( >' . the Eaessecger

fiou vpo vpoaojyrov (Tov, 65 KaTaffKevaffet ttji/

ofine belore tbe f dce of thee, who shall prepare- .«^^ the

6801^ ffov (pLKpoaSiU crov." rjj^ AuT)v Xvyco vfj-iVy

way of mee It) fietence of thee." : ^ndesJ • I say i to you,

cvK iyriyffjTut iv yevvriTon yvvaiK(ji>v fjiei^cov,

not OdSfiffQ amon* , bom of wf^tnau . greater, -,

luavi/ot/ Tov fian-T icTTov S be fxiKporepos ev rn

1 ofJonc Ihe iiy^r ; the but less „ in the

kiogdon c> •ne heavens grcitcr of him '' ; is. ..'^ ,

**ATro oe t(vv 7;/tepco;/ \uavvov tov fiavTicrrov euis

From and the days of Jobo tho dipper .' till

apTtf 7) ^(TtXeia rav ovpavav ^la^crai^ Kai

■ noiv, the kingdom , o^'Xtie- heavens has been invaded, and

fiiacrrai aptra^ovcPW- avT7}v. )^ Tlavres yap ot

invai!er» seize on her. >. All • for the

3rpo<pr)rcu KM 5 vofiqs eas Iccavuout Trpoie<pr}reu-

prophets and t\e lat7 till Juiin, pcoyhissL

<rav. '^ Kai ft 0eAeT€ 5e^aa6aif avTOS fCjiv

And if yon are willing to receive, this , $s

H\tay, 6 ^ueAAwf cpxo<r0ai. '^ O €xw cuto

Eliov ~ tSiat being about to come. iie havinr cars

"^JJcOTOUOJ',] OKOVeTO}, '^ " "~

fto hearj let him hear..

To what but thall I compeire the generation thisF lake

eari irai5iois ev ayopais KaOriufvots, Kat vpoa-

tt is bojrs in markets sitting, and . call-

tpavovtri rois eraipois avToiVy ^*[kcu] \iyov-

ing to the compaalons of (hem, £an<i] saying;

CIV liv\r)<rafiitf v/j-iVy Kai ovk CDpxv<J^(^&^'

Wehaveplsycdoa tbeSute toyou, and not yon Lave danced;

t6pr)u-q(ra^(V viiiVt Kat ovk eK0\pa<r6e. ^^ HKde

ere have mourned toyou, aotl^ not youhavelamented. Came

depurling.'i, X J ksus pro-
ceeded lo 1 say to t!i8
CKfiwns coficerninj^Jolin,
*" Vv'hy went you out into
the DESKKT? To see a
Reed shaken by tlie Wind ?.
« 8 But w hy weut you,
out ? To see a man roflc J
iaSoftllainienl? Behold!

THOSK .WEA£1N0 FINK

clothing are, in^BOXAi.
PALACKS. :-__ _^
** 9 But uliy \rent you
out?' • To see a Prophet?
Yes, I tell you, and one
more * excellent . than a
Prophet. ■'.'•ftWfjjssf «
H- 10 This iV Le concern-
ing whonv'it is written,
J 'Behold! 1 send ray mes-
'SENGERljetore thy lace,
' who vTiil prepare thy WAt
'before 1 heel* t^ •-/

1 1 1 ndeed, 1 say to you,
Among Ihose born of Wo^
men, there has not arisen
a greater than John thtf

IMMF.ESEK; yet tlie LEAST

in flie KINGDOM of the
HEAVENS is supenor to
him. -" ^ ^ t, ¥^-

12 JAjiJ from the DATS
of Joim the imme&seb
till now, the kingdom ot
tlie HEAVEN 3 has beeu
forcibly ussailed, tud tbo
violent seize it. '« """^

13 tl'or Alt the fiio.
PHBTS arid tim law in-
structed till vTohn. .* ^ I

14 And if yfu sro dis-
posed to receive it lie. is
THAT t Elijah who is to
come. , ^" i~

15 He HAViKoTEars.
let him hear.

16 But to what shall T
compare tins geneba-
TiONi* It IS like Boys
sitting in Public Places,
and calling to *orHEBS;

17 saying. Wc have
played to yuu 011 tlie flulc,
but you have not danced -.
we have sung inoumlui
songs to you, but you
have not lamented

•\'»TicAM Manuscript.— 7. Why went you out into the deskbt? Tosee a Reed shaken
bythsW'iiid' 8. But why went you put? To see a Man, Ac 9. But why went you out?
To see a Prophet? 10. For— oia:f. 15. tohear— <wnif. 16. oiuKas. 17. And— omif.

f t3. It was a common saying with the Jews before the birth of Christ, that the prophetg
pK^hesied only till the times ol" the Messiah. ^ ' < ^

..i.

Mal.iT.6i iMatt.sTti.U.

; 19. Luke vii. SI.

Luke i. 70'

1 13.S Lnke^XTL i&;

Chj.p. il : 18.

MATTHEW.

(Jhup 11: 26.

'/ap \(aa.vvy\%^ /xrfTe eadtcoj/ ixrjre irivotv Kai \ey-

for John, neither eating nor ilrinkLng; and they

ovtri' Aai/xouiov ex^'* ^^ HA^ei' 6 vlos rov

say A demon he has. Came the sod of the

cvdpccirou, €!Tdtcav Kai ttivcov kcu Kfryovffiv I5ou,

man, eating^ and drinking; and theys*y; Lo.

XLvdpooiros <payos Kai oivoirorrjs, tsKwvmi/ (piKos

a man glutton and a wine drinker, of tax-j;atherera a friend

Ka.1 a/MapTccXwy. Kai eSiKaiu)6T] 'q (TO<pia airo Totf

And BinnerB. But isju&titied the vsisdom by ibe

T^KVcaf avTrjs.

children of her,

•*ToT6 7}p^aTo ovei^i^€iy ras ttoXcis, ev als

Then he bejjan to rejiroach the cities, in which

fyevovro at TrAeicTTai Svpafxeis avrov, cti ov

were done the most mighty works of him, because not

ix<zT(vor](rav' ^^ Ovai (roi, Xopa^iu, ovai <roi,

they reformed; Woe to thee, Choraxin, woe to thee,

B-]dcraLSav' Sti €i ev Tupcf Kai '^iScoui fyevouro

Bethsaida; for if m TjTe anr! Sidon bad been done

at dvuaiuciSy al ycvofxevai eu vfiiv, iraKai av

the mighty works, those being performed in you. long ago would

fj/ (TaKKca Kai cnrodcp fjierevor^uay. ^ IIAtj;/

in sackcloth and ashes they have refonnciX But

Xeyw vfjiiv Tvpea Kai l^tdufvi xveKTOTCpav

I say to you.- Tjre and Sidon more toleralile

^(Trai €v 7)iui€pa Kpicrews, rj vp-iv. -^Kat (Tv,

will be in a day of trial, than you. And thou,

KairepvaovfjL, t} kos tov ovpavou v^pc^Oeiiray

Capernaum, which even to the heaven art being e\a\ted,

kcifS 'aSov KaTa^i^a(rdr\crr)' on e* ev 'S.o^ojj.qis

to invisibility shalt be brought down , for if in Sodom

ky^vovro at Snuap-eis, al y€Uo/j.€v:xi ev croi,

"ad been done the mighty works, those being done sn thee,

efxeivav au fxexpi T17S aT]ix^pov. -"* Yl\7}v Keyca

ithadremained till this day. But I say

j/uLiv, dri yp SoSo^ucoj/ ausKTorfpov earai ev

to you, that land of Sodom more tolerable will be ia

lifiepcx. Kpi<r€oi)s, 77 crou

a day of trial, than thea.

23 Ej/ cKeivcp Ttf) Kaip(p cnroKfjideis 6 Irfffovs

On that the occasion answering the Jesus

(iTrew l£^oixo\oyov/jLai ffoi, Trarep, Kvpie tov

said; I adore thee, O father, O lord of the

ovpavov Kai rris ynsy Sri aweKpvipas ravra airo

heaven and of the earth, because thou hast hid these from

(Tocpcov Kai (Tvverwu, Kai oTre/caAin^as avra

ffise men and discerning men, and thou ha.st revealed them

vqiTiois. ^^Nai, 6 irarrip, on outws eyey^ro

to babes. Yes, the father, for even so it was

evSoKia ffxirpocdeu <tov. ^Havra /moi TapeSoOij

good in ;}resence of thee. All tome are given

18 For Jolm came ab-
stainiiiD^ from meat and
drink, and they say, He
has a Demon ;

19 the SON of MAN came
partaking of meat and
drink, and they say, Be-
liold, a Glutton and a Wine
drinker! an Associate of
Tribute-takers and Sin-
ners? But WISDOM is vin-
dicated by her childsen.

20 :[:Tlien he be^au to
censure the cities ra
wliich MOST of his mira-
cles had been perfonned.
Because they did not re-
form.

21 Wee to thee Chm-a-
zin! woe to thee, Beth-
saida! For if those
miracles which are be-
ing PERFORMED in VOU.

had beer, done in Tyre
and SidoQ, they would
lonjjj since have reformed
in Sackcloth and Aslies.

22 Therefore, I say to
you, it will be more endu-
rable for Tyre and Sidou,
in a Day of Judgment,
than for you.

5.S And tijou, Caperna-
um, THOU which art be-
ing exalted to HEAVEN,
J wilt be bi'ought down to
t Hades; for if those
MIRACLES which are be-
ing PERFORMED in tliee,
had beea done in Sodom,
it had remained till this-

DAY.

24 But I say to you.
That it will be more endu-
rable for the Land of
Sodom, in a Day of Judg-
ment, than for thee."

25 jOn That OCCASION,
Jesvs said, "I adore thea
O Father, Lord of heaven
and EARTH, Because, hav-
ing concealed these things
from the Wise and Intel-
ligent, thou hast revealed
them to Babes.

26 Yes, FATHER, Foi

thus it was well pleasing
in thy sight."

t 23. Hades — from a, not, and iilein, to see; and literally means hulden, obscure infiaible-
It is foand eleven times in the New Testament. In the Cominoii Version, it is rendered
grave in 1 Cor. xv. .'>,'>, and in all other places hell ; but the latter is now universally admitted
lo be an incorrect translation. See Appendix — word hades.

I 20. Lukex. 13.

2S. Isa. xiv. 15; Ezek xxviii. 3.

t 35. Luke X. 21.

ctep. lit n:]

MATTHEW.

fCTap. 12: 6.

(nto rou itarpoz fiov Kai ouSets circyti/wo'icct rov

by Ihc £«tlier o( me , tod oo one know* the

-«(««', 6< ^T7 i 7roTr7p* OwSt TOf TTOTCpa Tiy CTTt-
«oo, t( nul ttie failier. neither the ■ fatUer anyone

yiu(n<rK(i, fi pLT) 6 vlos, nai V *°*' /SouArjTai

4inow«, If nut the sun, dikI tonliom may l>e willing

6 vios avoKaKv\pou. '*^ Aeure Trpo? /xe TcauTes oi

the son to revtr^I Come to me all tlie

K07rta»»nr€s Kai iTf<^opri(rjj.f:Uoty Kayw avavavcTta

toUiac nn<l teuij; bur.leiied, audi « til cauac to rest

ifjLas,^ ^ Apare Toy Qvyuv /jlov e^' v/xas^ fcoi

you. V fake (he yoke oi me ui>on you, aiid

fiaOerf asr' ffiov i^t Trpaos ci/jli, km rairfivos

l>c Uifoitned by n«c; for week 1 uu, aoJ kumble

TTj Kop^ia.' Kat iupTfcerc cwairauaiy rais \pvxou5

iotlie 1h:<u<; koJ yuu sliall find a rest to (he livei

vfxwy. ^"O yap ^vyos ia-ou xp^'l^'^^^* 'fO'* to

otyou. The loi' yoke oX tn« e^jr» S>M^ ttie

.^opriov fJLOv f\a(ppoy (cniy,

t>tuik« of UM Ui;ht IS.

KE*. 1)3'. 12.
' Eif cKUinp rtp Katpfp (iropevBiti 6 Ttj^tovj roir

At that (he teason pai^sed the jeeus to the

«ra/3/3a<ri dia raiv <nropi}xwv oi Se /tta^TjToi avrov

labbaih through the com-tieldai the and dtiscii^es of turn

ftrnyaaav^ ttat rjp^avro rt\kfiy araxvas^ Kat

wereKuogiy, and began (opbick cars of com, and

fffOiay, ^Ol 5e ^apirraioi »5oj'T€S, fiirov avro)

u> eat. The and Pharisees . Eecing, said to him;

ISovt 01 fx-qOrjTat uov voiovaiv^ b ovk f^eart

La, tt>e dactplpt of (tee , aredotog, that out ia (awful

TTotety ev aa^^arcp. ^K> ^e dirty avrois' Ovk

to do ea awilibath. He btit s-iid totUerai .Not

avcyywTfy ri eTronja^ AawiS, ore freivacrf, Kai

tiavc you kiiox«-a, what did David, when he was hungry, and

oi /tttr' avrov; ^ttus ncrq\6fv ctj top oikov

tbOKC tritk him? how be cnteied Into the hoi>3e

Tov 9(ov, KOI rovs aprovs rrjs TrpoOtafus ecpayev,

of the God, and the luave* of the presence did eat,

oCs OVK e^ou rjy avrcp ^ayavt ovSe rois fjier'

which not lawful was to hua to cat, Deitlier to those viith

owTow, €1 fxtf TOis iepfv<ri fioyon ; 'H ovk

hiro, except the pnests . alone 7 Or not

(lyeyvtirre ev ' rep yofio), Sri roti <Ta$Ba(riy ol

kwe yoii read in tJie law, that (othe aabbailts (bo

itpfts (y T<i> ifptp TO aa^Paroy i8e/37jAou<r<, icat

'; pi-iests in the temple the sabbath > violate, and

auanioi fi(Ti ; ^ Afyw 5e y^'"* ^Ti tov Upov

''' aief laajr but Oyou, (bat o/Uta tempU

27 t All things are inve
paj teil to me by my r\-
ther; and no one. but
the i'ATiita. knou's the
SON ; nor does any one
know the > atheb. txcept
tlie iiO.N, and he to whom
tlie sow IS, pleased to re-
veal him. «

28 Come to me. All TOO
LABOKJNG and burdened
ones, and !L vrlll cause
jou to rest.

29 Take my yokb oq
vou, and be taught by me ;
1 or 1 am meek and lov/ly
111 hkart; and your lives
Will tiud J:i Restinjj;-place.

30 I For my yoke is
easy, and my builden u
bghL

CIUPTER XII.

1 AtTliatTlMEjJESUS

on the t SABBATH went
through the JitLDS OF
OUAIN ; and Ins cisci-
FLKS were hungry, ami
began to pluck on jtars of
Grain, Pud to eat.

2 MowlhePuABisEES,
obeerving, said to liira,
"Behold, thy DISCIPLES
are doing wJiat is not law-
ful to do on a Sabbath."

'6 But >iK amd to them,
J" H.a\ e vou not icad what
David did, when *he was
hungry, and those who
were with him?-

4 how he t entered int»]

the TABERWAC1.E Of GoD,'

Hi)d ate the loa v es of tho
puESKNCE, which wero
not lawful for him to eat,
nor for those wljo were
wi th him, but - fop^ t^ .
PRIESTS alone ?v.

6 } Or, have you not
read in the iaw, fhat
t the PRIESTS in the tem-
ple profane the best tai
be observed on the sab-
baths and are blameless?

6 But 1 say to you.

• VAtiCAti Mahu3cript.— 3. he was.

t I. 8»B3ATH— with U3, Saturday, or rather Friday at Fun-set to Saturday at Btin-setw fof
»otn? Jews reckoned. ♦ t- «y comparinff 1 Bam.xxi.l— 6. nnd Lev.xxiv.5— 9, itviil

appear that tins also transpired on a Sabhath. t 5. From Num. xxviii 9 it appears

Vnat two additional lambs were sacrificed un the Sabbath, by which the ordinary work ol
(the week was doubled. Compare Exod. isix. 38. ,.,

!t 27. Matt xxviii. 18; John iii. ?5; vi. 4«; s. 15. t 20. John xiv. S: Heb. Iv O— IL
SO 7Johnv.3. : 1. Mark ii.'>3i Luke vi. ; 0»ut. auu.2a. ... .. t a. 1 Sam. ««i. i-^
i. Lev. xxiv. 5; Num. xiviu. fli "" - " '

KJhap. 12: 7.3

MATTHEW.

Chap. 12: 18,

T!^t..tcr IS here. If bivt joii had known, what is;

*''' EAeoz/ 6e\ai, Kai ov dvaiav" ovk av KaTe-

■ . '.eny I desire, and not asacrhice," not would you

r*;: .<raT€ rous avaniovs. " Kvpios yap etrrt

hcve jondemned the blameless. A loid for is

Tiv jafi^arou i vlos tcu aydpwirov.

of the Cibbath the Doa of the mtin.

Kai /JLcra^as eKsiCev^ r]k6ev ets rrju (rvva-

Aad 1 i':3ing on from thence, he came into th« syna-

ycayqv avroov. ^^ Kot i5ou, avOpcairos 7]V tt]v

gogue of them. And lo, a. man there was the

Xftp« exd^y ^ripav. Koi eTrrjpcoTTjaay avrov,

hand having withered. And they asked him,

\€youTes' Et e^^crri Tots (ra00a(n dspaneveiu;

saying i If it is lawful to the sabbaths to heal?

Iva KaT7)yopr)(r(a(Tiv avrov. ^^'O 5€ enrey avrois'

that they might accuse him. He but said to them ;

Tts ecrrai e| v/jlccv auOpcoiros, ^^ e|et irpo^aTov

"What shall be among you a man, whu shall have sheep

€1/, Kai eav efiTrearj tovto tois na^^aaiv €ts

one, and if should fall this t;c the sabbath into

fiodvuov, ovxt KpaTTjcrei avTo^ Kai eyepei;

a pit, not seize it, and raise it up?

^"Hocrcf) ovv Sia(f>ep€i avOpcaTroi Trpo^arov; 'Clare

How much then is superior a man 01 a sheep? So that

e^ecTTi Tois craBI3a(Ti KaAcas iroieiv. ^^Tore

itislawful to the sabbath good to do. Then

Xeyei tw audpooir^' Ektcivov t7]v X^^P^ (Tov.

he says to the man; Stretch ont the band of thee.

Kcu c^eretue' Kai airoKaT-zCTTadT] vyirjs, ws

And he stretched it outj and it was restored nhole, as

T) a A At).

the other.

^'*Ol Se '^apKTaioi (rvfx^ovXiov eXafiov Kar'

The then Pharisees a council held against

avrov e^e\6ovTes, dirctis avrov anGXeacvaiy.

him going out, how him they might destroy.

^ 'O Se iTjcrovs yuovs auext^pv^^^^ eKeiOew Kai

The but Jesus knowing withdrew from thence ; acd

r,KoKovQ7}(Tav avrcj) ox^oi' ttoWoi' Kai edepa-

foUowed him crowds great; and he

irevaev avrovs iravras, ^^ Kai eirenixTjcrev

healed them alL and charged

ouTots, iva /XT] (pavcpov avrou Troiri(rco<riy ^^GTtoes

them, that not known him they should make; so that

TrXrjpcodT) ro pyjdev 5ia 'Haaiov row Tpo-

It might be fulfilled the word spoken through Esaios the pro-

<t>r]rovy \eyouros' ^^" iSou, 6 irais /nov, 6v

Vhet saying, "Lo, the servant of me, whom

Tluit one i^reater than tlw
TEMPLE IS here.

7 If, then, you had
knoMTi what tliis is ; ij: ' 1
'desire Compassion, and
'not a Sacriiice,' you
would not have con-
demned the innocent;

8 for the son of man is
Master (rf the sabbath."

9 J And ha>iiig loft that
place, lie went into their
STNAGOQCS ;

10 and "beliold, there
was a Man who had *a
withered Hand. They
asked Jks'us, with a de-
sign to accuse him, J " Is
it lawful to heal on the
sabbath ?"

11 And HE answered
them, "What Man is ,liere
among you, who, having
one Sheep, J if it fall into
a }iit on the sabbath,
will not lay htlld on it,
and lift it out?

12 Does not a Man
greatly Kui-pass a Sheep ?
Therefore, it is lawful to
dv") good on the sab-
bath."

13 Then he says to the
man, " Stretch out Thine
hand." And he stretched
It out ; and it was restored
to soundness, like the
other.

14 Then the PHARie
SEES, departing, held a
Council concerning him,
how they might destroy
him.

1 5 But Jesus knoMang
it, Avithdi-ew from them,
and * many followed him,
aud he healed them all;

16 and charged them
not to make him known:

17 so that tlie word
SPOKEN through Isaiah
the PROPHET might be
verified, saying ;

18 t+" Behold, my sef.

• Vatican Manusckipt. — ^10. a withered Hand. 15. many followed.

t 18. The following is from the Septuagint version of Isa. xlii. 1, translated by Th'-mp-
son: — "Jacob ja my servant, I will uphold him; Israel is my ehoeen oue, my sou) hath
cnbraced him. I have put my spirit upon him; he will publish jud^roent to r >e ua-
vons: he will not cry aloud, nor urge with veiiemence,nor will his voic« be heard abroad.
A bruised reed he will not break, uor will he quench smoking flax, but wiU brag forth
judgment unto truth, — and in his name shall the nations trust (or hope) " '/he words
iacob and Israel, added by the authors of the Septuaglnt, have obscured thw propiccy.

J 1. Ho8. vi. 6 ; Matt. ix. 13. t 9. M.ark iii. 1 ; Luke vL d. 1 10. \ Jke xiiL 14;

stiv. 3; John ix. 10. J 11. Exod. xxii'. 1, at. Deut. ysii. i. 1 18. Isa. xlii 1.

Chap lit 19]

MATTHEW.

CJluip. 12: 28.,

*j)peri(ra, h ayain]Tos fiov^ eis 6u evSoKrjcrd/ ri

IharecbOMn, the Lclored of me, ill nliam takes delight the

T^vxv f^ov 6y)(T(i} TO ir»/€i /ua Aio> fir* avrov,

•eul of me; I will put the spixit of me upon him,

KJ.I Kpiaiv rois iOvfcriv avayyiXei, ^Ovk

and judgmeot to the nations be shall declare. Not

epiaeif ov^e Kpavyatreit ovde a/coutrti rts ev

ke thall atrive, nor cry out, nor eboU henr any one in

Tats vXarciaLS rt)v <pci)V7]v avrov ^ KaXa/xov

I the wide place* the voice ofbim; a reed

cvuTfTpoifi/xei^ov ov KaTfa^ei, nai KivoP rv4>piJL'

' baling been bruised cot he aball break, and flas ' gmoking

€vou OV crfiicrei' ews av €K$a\ri ets s^ikos

not heehoUqueoch, till be bi-ing forth to aviclory

rr)v Kpiffiv. 2' Kai rep ovofiaTt axnov (Our]

the )udgment. And to the came of hiia nations

tXiriOVTr" ^ ~'

, will hope,",

^TortirpoayjUfx^V avrep Saifiovt^ofJieyoSt

Then was brought to him a demoniac,^

Tv(p\os Kai Kuxpos' Kai fOepavevarey avrou, u<rre

blind and dumb; and he healed him, lo that

rov TixpKov Kai Koxpov Kai KaAeiv Kai PXeveiv.

the blind and dumb both to speak and to aee.

^Kat i^iffravTo vayres oi ox^oi, Kai eXeyov

And were amazed all the crowds, and said;

MijTt ovTos €<rTtv 6 \)i0s AaviS ^4 q/ 5g

Not this ia the ton David? The and

iapi(Taiot aKOvcravTiSy ciirov Ouros ouk €K-

Phariaeea bearing, laid; This not

fiaWct ra daifiouiay €i fxt] 'eu r(jp BeeA^'^^SowA,

caatcnut the democs, if not by the Iseelzebul,

cpxovTi ruv daifxoviwv,, ^^EiSojs Se 6 Irjaovs

a prince Of the drtmons. Knowing but the Jesus

Toy evOufjLrjaeis avrcot/y titrcv avrois' Tlaara 0a-

the thuughta «fthem, eaid to them; Every

aiKeia fifpiaQ^itta Ka9* iavTrjSj fpvfiovraf Kai

kingdom being divided againtt Iteelf, is laid waste; and

vaaa vo\is i) oiKia jj-fpLfrOeKra koO' coi/ttjs, ov

every city ^r bouse being divided against itself, not

CTadrfciTai. ^ Kaj (i 6 aaravas rov aaravav

•ill stand. And if the adversary the adversary

cnriSaAAct, «<f* tavrov cfiepiadj)' iroas ovu arra-

casts out, with himself be is at variance, bow then

6r](T€Tai ij PacriK^ia avrov; '^^ Kai tt fyto tv

.will stand the kingdom of him P And if I by

B€(A{^ei3o(yA eK/5aAA» ra Baifiouia, ol vloi bfioov

Bceltebul cast out the demons, the tons of you

«i' rivt CKjSoAAoust; Aia rovro avroi v/jlwp

\)j whom do they cast oat? In this they of you

ta-nyrai Kpirai. ^Et Se ev vv^vfiari 6eov eyw

shall be iudges. If but by spirit of God I

tKBaWtj ra taifiovia, apa t^Batrev f<p'

cast out the demons, then has suddenly come among

" VANT, wliom I have cho«
"sen, my beloved, tn
"wliom Stake delight: I
"vriU put my spirit npou
"him, and he shall pro«
"claim Justice to the na-
"tjoks.

19 " Ke will not strive
"nor cry out, nor will any
"one hear his voice la

" the OPEN SQUAEKS.

20 " He will not break
"a bruised Reed, and a
" dimly burning Taper he
"will not exticeuisli, tiU
"he send fortli the JUDG-
"ment to victory.

21 " The nations also
"will hope in his name "

23 :l:Th«n '•they brought
to him a demoniac, blinJ
and dumb ; and he cured
him, so that * the dumb
man spake and saw.

23 And All the PEOPLE
with amazement, asked,
" Is this the SON of Da-
vid?"

24 But the Pharisees
hearing them, said, " This
min could not expel de-
mons, except through
Beehebul, flie Prince of
the demons."

25 And *he knowing;
their thoughts, said ujito
them, "Exeiy Kingdom
being divided against it-
self, is desolated ; and No
City or Hoxise being di-
vided against itself, caa
stand.

26 Now if (he Advek^
SART expel tlie Ajdvee-
SARY, he is at variance
with himself; how thca
will his kingdom stand P

27 Besides, if I through
Beelzebul expd demons,
through whom do your
soc^s expellheni? There-
fore, ii)t^ will be YouP:
Judges.

28 But, if it be by Di-
vine co-operation that fi
cast out DEMONS, then
t God's royal majestt

• Vatican Mahoscbipt.— 22. they brought.
S5. he knov/ing.

22. the DUMB man spake and saw^

t 28. See noteonBa»T7ria, Matt. iii. 2. It is not accordinR- to fact, to make Jesus say.
tnat ' the.kinprdom of God lias come unto you," as rendered in the Common Version, and
followed by modem translatovs. The context ehows that our Lord is opeaking of himgelf
These miracle* were. prool^ of his Messi.ohship. See Jolm iii. 2 j v. 36; vii.au

t as. lio3ie xi. K i 21. Mark iii. 22.

Chap. 12: 29.]

MATTHEW.

. you the majesty of the God. Or how is able

Tis eicreXBeiy eis rrjp oiKiav rov icrxvpov, Kai

anyone to enter into the house of the strongman, and

TO TKevTi avTov StapTTocat, eau /x7) irpwrov

the hougehold stuff of him to plunder, if not first

Stjct? rov KTX^pov; Kai Tore t-qv oiKiav avTOv

heshouldbind the strongmim? and then the house jf him

Siapiracrci. ^'O {X7\ ecu /xer^ e/xov, Kar' efiov

he shall plunder. He not being mth me, against me

fcrrr kui 6 /xtj avfaycou yuer' cfiovy <rKopiri(^ei.

is; and he not gathering with me, scatters.

*"' Ata TOVTO Aeyo) ujuliw Haaa a/xapria Kai

Thfc.afore this I saj' to you ; All sin and

fiKaTcprj/jLia a^cQrjcr^Tai rots audpwwois' r) 5e

evil-speaking shall be forgiven to the men ; the but

rov Trvevjiiaros fi\afr(pr)fj.ia ovk acpedrjcrerai

of the spirit evil-speaking not shall be forgiven

*\^rois avOpcoTTots'^ ^^ Kai 6s av enr-p \oyou

[to the men ;] and who ever may speak a word

Kara rov viov rov avOpufirov, a((>s9r]aerai avrea'

agaiust of the son of the man, it shall be forgiven to him ;

OS 5' au eiTrp Kara rov Trvsv/u.aros rov ayiov,

who but ever may speak against of the spirit of the holy,

OVK a(p€6r)(r€rai auroj, ovre ev rovrw rcfi aiODVi,

not it shall be forgiven to him, neither in this the age,

ovn iv rep fxeWouri. ^ H iroirjaare TO Sev-

nor in the coming. Either make you the tree

Spou Ka\ou, Kai rov Kaprrov avrov KaXov 77

good, and the fruits of him good; or

TTontjiXare ro Sevdpou aarrpoVy Kai rop Kapivov

make you the tree corrupt, and the fruits

avrov arairpo?" €K yap rov Kapirov ro ScvSpov

of him corrupt; by for tlui fruit the tree

yiuwaK^rai. ^TevvT^fxaTa ex'S^'cor, ircos

is Known. O broods of venomous serpents, how

dvvaaOe ayaOa \a\eiv, TTOur)poi oures ; €Kyap

are you able good (thinge) to speak, evil (men) being; out of for

rov Trepiaraev/jLa') J! rrjs KapS.as ro (Trofxa \a\ei.

the fulness of the hea-t the mouth speaks.

^ 'O ayados avSpwircs c/c rov ayadov Br](Tavpov

The good man out of the good tre-asure

iK^aWei ra ayaBa° Kai 6 irou-npos avOpwiros

brings forth the good (things); and the evil man

€K rov iT0VT)pcf: b'oaavpov cK^aAXei Tvovripa.

out of the evil treasure brings forth evU (thui(;6).

^ heyoo Se vfiiv^ on Ttav ^77/iO apyou^ 6 eav

1 say but to you, that every word idle, which if

\a\r)0'(t}(riu 01 ojfOpconoij aiTo5co(Tov(Tt,, wept

may speak the men, they shall give account, concemiDg

avroi A.C70." 6f jifiepa Kpicreus' ^' Ek yap rwv

tuis woid in ' a day of triaL By for the

'Kyy&ji/fTov 8iKaici)6'n(Tri, Kai €k rcav \oyuv aov

words of thee thoc ahalt be acquitted, and by the words of thee

Kor a8iKa(T3r}</-! ,

thcu shalt be cock' "'?d.

lias unexpectedly appear^
ed among you.

29 Moreover, how can
any one enter the stronq
one's HOUSE, and plunder
his GOODS, unless he first
bind the strong one?
and then indeed he may
plunder his house.

30 He who is not with
me, is against me ; and hk

who GATHKBS UOt with

me, scatters.

31 t Therefore, I say to
you, Though everj' other
Sin and Blaspherijy will
be for^ven *to you men ;
yet the Bi.asphemy of
the Spirit will not be
forgiven.

32 For whoever may
speak a Word against tiie
SON of MAN, it * + will be
forgiven him ; but he who
may speak against the
holy spirit, *it will iu
no wise be forgiven him,
neither in this nor in the
coining age.

33 JEitber call the tree
good, and its fruit good;
or call the tree bad, and
its FEUiT bad ; for we
know the thee by tlie
rauiT.

84 0 Progeny of Vipers!
X how can you, being evil,
speak good things ? for

out of the EXUBERANCE

of the heabt the mouth
speaks.

35 X The GOOD Man out
of his GOOD Treasure pro-
duces * good things ; and
the EVIL Man out of his
BAD Treasm'e produces
e\il things.

36 But I say to you,
That for Every pernicious
Word which men may
utter, they shall be Re-
sponsible, on a Day of
Judgment.

37 For by thy words
thou wilt be, acqtiitted;
and by thy words tliou
wilt oe condemned."

* Vatican . Uivuscript.— 31. to too men. 31. to MKV~omii.

him. 32. in no wise be forgiven him. 35. of the ::.b. .bt — emit.

32. not be forsriven

^ „-. ..^— H „. -- 35. good things,

t 32. The Vrt. MSS. here reads, "it shall not be forgiven him," which is contrary t:.
what is stated in verse 31, and the parallel passage in Luke xj:. 10. t'robably it is an
error of the transcriber. For this reason it has not lee;, inserted m the text.

t 31. Mark iii. 28; Luke xii. 10; 1 John v. 16.
t 34. Matt iii, 7; xxiii.33. t (W. ^.^^l-t>^.^P.

j &S MLn-tt vii. 17 » Lake vl 4.3, 14.

MATTHEM^.

(Mp. 12: 4b.

^ToT6 mt:iKpi^t)(Tav rtves rwv ypa/xixaTcajy

Then answeru! oome of the scribes

'•'■[icat ^apicraiaiu,^ Kcy:)i/Tes' AiSacwaAe, 6s\-

[and Phtuisees,] sayin;; : O teacher, we

o/JLCU ttTTO (Tov ffT]fxeiov idcLV. ^^ 'C 5e airoKptOeis

Wiah from tbce a »i?n to see. He but iinswering

emeu avrois' Fe/'eo nouripa Kai /jloix'^^is a-q-

»aid to tbeni ; A generation evil and adiiUerous a

fjLSLoy em^r}Ter Kai arj/xeiou ov 5odr)(T€Tai avrr},

•ign demnndsi and a sign not shall be given to her,

€i /JLT] TO (rrjfjLeiop Icova tov irpo((>r}Tov. *" 'D-ffirep

If not the sign of Jooaa, the prophet. Like as

yap "qv \wuas ev Tf/ KoiXia tov kyitovs Tpeis

for was Jonas in tJ. belly of the fish three

^fjLcpas Kai Tpeis vvKTas' outcos (crTai 6 vlos

days and three nights j so shall be the son

TOV audpcoirov €f tt] icap^ia ttjs yrjs Tpeis rffxepas

of the man m the heart oftii>» earth three days

Kai Tpeis vvKras. *^ Av8pes 'NiueuiTai avncrTrj-

an-l three nights. Men Ninevites s);all izaod

(TovToi ev T7/ Kpicrei /xiTa Tr]s yeuea': lavTrjs,

up in the judt''"''nt Bgainst the generatiio of ihia,

/cat KaTaKpivovaiu a\iTr)v' otl fiiri evorjcai'

and shall gi*'e judgment against her; for I hey reformed

eis TO KT)pvyiuLa Icaua' Kai i5ov tK^iov Ia>i/a wSe.

at the preaching of Jonas; and lo a greater of.7o«78 here.

^- Ba<Ti\i(T(7a voTov €yepOr}<re:Tai ev ttj Kptarei

Queen of south shall rise up in the judgment

fieTa TTjs yeueas TavTrjs, Kai Ka^aKpivei

Bgiiinst the generation of this, and shal.' gi»e judgment against

avTr)U' OTi r]k9ev e/c tcou ireparwv T-qs yvs

her, for she came from the ends of the earth

aKov(Tai T'i)u (Xo<pio.v l^oXofxcavos' icai i5ov, irKeiou

to hear the wisdom of Solomon , and lo, a greater

^oKoficoPOS wde. '^^'Orav Se to aKaOapTOV

of Solomon here. ^\^len but the unclean

iCfevixa f^€\dr; airo tov avQpwirov, ^i^px^'rai

spirit mny come out from the man, it waiiilera about

5t' avvhpup Toirwv <^7]tovv auai?av<Tiv, Kai ovx

through dry places seeUing a resting-place, and not

€vpicrK€i. **ToTe Aeyei' EiricrTpexl/w ejs top

it finds. Then it says; I will return into the

otKov fiov, ddfP i^r)\Qov. Kai eXQou ebpiaKet

house of me, whence I came. And coming it finds

o'xoA.o^oJ'Ta, aeaapoofA.evov, Kai KeKOcr/J.-q/jiei'OP,

it being empty, having been swept, and having been set in order.

*^ToTe TTopeuerai, Kai irapaXauBauei fied' eaxjrov

Then it goes, and takes with itself

iiTTa €T€pa 7rv€v/j.aTa, novqpoTepa eavTov, Kai

seven other spirits, more wicked of itself, and

eier':\6ovra KaTOiK^i eKer Kai yiueTai ra

they entering finds an abode there ; and becomes the

38 JThen some of tht
SCRIBES * answered him,
saying, "Teaclier, ve do-
sire to witness ta Sign
from thee."

39 But HK answering
said to them, J"A wickec
and faitliless Generation
demands a Sign ; but no
Sign will be given it, ex-
cept the SIGN of Jonah

the PBOPHET.

40 J For as Jonah was
Three Days and Thiec
Nights in the stomAch
of the GEEAT fish; so
will the SON of MAN be
Tliree Days and Tliree
Nights t in the iiea/^' if

the EAETH.

41 The Ninevites will
stand up in the judg-
ment tigaiust this gen*
EUATioN, and cause it tc
be condemned ; $For they
reformed at the warning
of Jonah; and behold,
something greater than
Jonah is here.

42 J The Queen of the
+ South will rise up at the
JUDG.MENT against this
GENERATION, aud cause
it to be condemned; for
she came from a distant
LAND to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and he-
hold, something greater
than Solomon i- here.

4;^ t When the impure
Spirit IS gone out of the
MAN, it roves through
Parclied Deserts, seeking
a Place of Rest, and finds
it not.

44 Then it says, I will
retm'n to my house,
whence I came. And
coming, it finds it empty,
swept, aud furnished.

4.5 It then departs, and
takes wdth itself Seven
Otlier Spirits, more wicked

• Vaticam MAMnscBiPT.--38. and Pharisees— o/nif. 38. answered him, saying.

t 88. This wiifi a demand often made— isee Matt. xvi. 1 ; Mark viii. 11 ; Luke xi. 10— and
probably founded on the prophecy of Dan. vii. V6, which descr-ibts the Son of JIan as coming
m the clouds of heaven. It wa.s almost a cliaracteristic of the Jews to ask a si^rn. See
1 Cor i 22. They demanded one from Aearen— some crh-siial plienomenon— which would be
the 8trons;est test of Jesus' pretensions.— /WonmAeW. t 40. That is, simply, m the

eartk. So T\Te is said to be in the heart of the sc<i, Ezek. xxviii. 2, although it was so
near tlie continent, that, when Alexander beseiged it, he carried a causeway from the land
to the city.— Tjo/tope. t 42. lu th€ Old Testament— SA<-6o

<j|- 38. Luke xi- 29. J 30. Matt. rvi. 4. J 40. Jonah i. 17. t 41. Jonab lii a.

£". 1 Kiru?s X. 1 ; 2 Chron. ix. 1. J 43. Luke xi. 24

'€^p. 12: 46.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 13: 4.

€(rxot'''a TOM avOpcoTTov fK^ivou x^^P^^^ "^^^

!act (state) of «te man that worse of the

vpcaTcov. Obreas icrrai Kat rr) yev^a ravrr,

Thus

will be and the generatioa this

y77 TTovqpa.

the vickcd.

''*' Etj 5€ avTov XaXovvTos rois ox^ois, iSov,

Whileand he is talkin; to the crowds, lo,

f) fiy}7i)p Ka: oi a3e\(poi avrov ii(jTT]KSLcrav 6|a>,

tlic mother aua the brothers ofhiui etood without,

^■QToVuTds avTCf) KaK'i](Tat ■*£'*'Ei7rs Se tis

££(fkiii^ to bLiQ to speak [Said then one

0.vTy iSov, T) /xTjTTjp cav Kat ol aSeAc^oi (Tov

fohim, Lo. lh<" mother of thee and the brothers of thee

e^w e<rT77/cao'», ^rjTovvrei aot KaXtfTai.^ ^^'O

witliout »lH[id, seeking to tliee to syeiiU.] He

Ss aTTOKpidsis fnr€ toi eiTourt avrcp' Tis eo'Tu/

but answenn^ said to the m«ii informing Kim j Who is

r) iJ.r]T7}p /xov ; Kai Tiuss etcnu ol adeK(poi fj-ov ;

the mother ofine? and who aie the brothers ofmcf

^'^ Kat eKTfivas tt)U X^'P"' o-^tov errt rovs

And ttretcliing out the hand .fliim towards the

(xadriras aurdu, eivev I5oy, ■)) firjTrip fxov, Kai

disciples of bun, Mid; Lo, the uiother of me, and

OS a5i\(pi}i fxov, ^^'0(TTi5 jap av iroi-qcri to

the brothers of me. Whoever for may do the

(?eAT7/xa rov irarpos fxov, tov ev ovpavoiSy avTos

will of the father of nie, that in heavens, the same

fxou a5eK(pos Kut. a5eA^7j Kai fxr)T7)p ^(Ttiv,

of me a brother and a sister and a lu other is.

KE*. ly'. 13.
'Ep Se TTj 7]jJ.epcj.€K?iur) €|eA0cui/ 6 Ir?(Toirs otto

In but the day that departinj the Jesus from

TTjj ot/ctos, e/ca07jTo irapa T'qu Qakaacrav' * Kai

the house, be sat by the sea, and

cvvrixQ'f]<xa.v Trpos avTou ox^oi iroWoi, &(m

were .gathrred to him crowds great, so thrit

avTov ets TO irKoioP eft^avTO. KaOrjaQaf Kai irtis

be into the ship cntciing to be seated; and nil

6 ox^os €Tn TOV aiyiaKov cicrrvK^i' ^ Kaf

the crowd on the shore stnod. And

f\a\ria-ip avTois ttoWo eu xapa^oXaiSy Xeywv

hospalie to them much in pariibles, ^. saying;

ISou, €^rj\6iV 6 (rirsipiov tqv ajreipeiv. ^ Kat

Lo, went out the sower ofth'e (seed) to sow. And

eu T(f (TTreipeiv avTov, a fJiev cireffi vapa Trjv

in the sowing it, some indeed fell on the

6Sou' Kai "qKBe to TreTetj/a, Kai KaTecpayev avra.

path; and came the birds* and ate them.

than itself, and entering,
they abide there; and
% the LAST state of that
MAN IS worse tlian the
FIRST. ITius will it also
be with this zvii, gene-

KATION.

46 While he was yet
talking to the crowds,
Jhehold, his motheu and
his UEOTHERS stood with-
out, desiiing to speak to
liim.

47 *[And one eaid ts
him, "Behold, thy moth-
Eu and tliy isrothers are
standing without, wishing
to speak to thee."]

48 But HE answering,
said to the person i>-
roRMiNG him, t " VVho is^
my MOTHER? and who
are my brothers ?"

49 And extending his
HAND towards his disci-
ples, he said, " Behold
my mothee, and Diy

CilOTHERS 1

50 I For whoever shall

do the WILL of THAT

lATUER oi mine in the
HEAVENS, that one is
my Brother, or Sister, or
Mother."

CHAPTER XIII.

1 On that DAY, Jesus,"
having gone out of the
HOUSE, Jsat by the siDBi

of the LAKE;

2 but 60 many People
gathered around mm, that
he entered *a Boat, and
sat down ; .and All the peg*
PLE stood ou the skoez.'

3 Then he discoursed
much to them in Para-
hies, saying; J "Behold,
the sowEa went forth to
sow.

4 And in sowing, some
seeds fell +by the road;
and the birds came and
picked them up.

• Vatican MAXusrniPT.— 47. And one said to him, "Behold, thy mother and thy bbo-
THEtis aie standingr without, wishing to speak to thee"— omif. 2. a Boat. 5. eabtb.

t ©. To suppose thit our Lord here Intends to put any slifrht on his mother would be
very absurd; ne only took the opportunity of expressing his affection to liis obedient disci,
pies in a peculiarly endearing manner ; which could not but bo a great comfort to them.
It aptjears from Luke viii. 2, Susanna, Joanna, Mary Maijdalene, and others were then with
him." + 4. The ordinary roads or paths in the Kast le»d often along the ed^e of the fields,
wltich are unenclosed. Hence, as the sower scatters his seed, some of it is liable to fall be-
yond the ploughed portion, on the hard beaten ground, whicli forms the way-side.— «af*rtf.

1 45. Heb. vi. 4 : X, 20 ; 5 Peter ii. 20^22. t 45. Mark iii. 31 : Lukz viU>.$. J (KV

John XV. 14;_Gal. lii. S8;..Heb. ji. W'. ~ t_l>.?i[Hkiv.l. t a^uke V^LS^.

Hhap. 13: 5. J

MATTHEW.

Oiap. 13. 16.

«ther

aKOVdv, aKO-jerca.

to heafi lei bim hear.

"A\Aa 5< eweaev eirc ra •nfrpca^n \6nov ovk

Other* and fell on the rocky ground, wLete not

(tX^ yvf troWriv nai evO((as e^avsrfiKc, 5ta

Itbad e&rth muchj sod iuimcdia.tely epn't); up, through

TO fxri 6Xf«f ^olOos yrjs' ^*7?Atou 5e avarei-

Ihe not to have a depth of earth; sua Mid hnvia;

\avroSf iKavfiaricrQi)' Kat Sia ro yiiT/ cx^'"

arisen, it ir.u scorched. and through tha nut to hare

fn.^aUf c^ripauBr}. 'AAAo 5e (ireaeif tnt ras

• root, wns dried up. Others and fell among the

aitai>9a5' Kaiaui^i)(Tau al aKavOai, Kat aireiri/i^aif

tborasi and sprung up the tborae, and choKed

ouTo. ^AaAo 56 CTree?*' €iri rrju yt]v rr]v

them. Others' and fell oa the ground the

lta\7]u' Kai cSiSot; KoLpittv^ 6 fifv (Karov, 6

good, and bore fruit the one a hundred, the

6e i^TjKovTa, 6 Se rpiaKovra, :. ^ 'O exwr tara

tizty, the other thirty.' He having ears

^"Koj vpocTiKdovrfS ol

And coming the

fxaOrjrai tiirof ourq*' Atari (V irapa^oKais

. disciples (aid to him i Why in parable*

Aa\€(t ftirrots. ^* 'O Se airoKpiOeis €inev av-

tpeakeat tlt^u to them? He and answering taid to

rois' I., 'On vu.iv Z^torai yvcavai ra jivcrrripia,

them I Because to yoa (ti« given to know the. secrets

T7JS PacriKfias rwv ovpavww €Kiii/qis de ov

of the kingdom «f the . heaveut; to them but, not

SeSorat. ^^'Otrris yap 6xe<, SoO^vtrerat avr(i>,

i it 1* given. Whoever for Las, it shall be given to htm,

Kai Trfpi&(revd7i<reTat' octtis Seoufc fx*'» fot

and he will be gifted with abundance inboever but not haa> even

6 exf'» apOrjarfrat ait'' avrov. .-^^ Aia rovro

what he has, shall be taken from hiai. , Tlureforo this

(V irapafio\ats avrots AaA&j, on ^Kftroures ov

in parables to tiiem I speak, for seeing not

fiKfirovai, Kai aKovovres ovk aKovovaiv^ ouSe

tbey see, and hearing not they hear, neither

\cvviQv(Ti. ^'* Kat avair\T]povrai avrots ii irpo'

do they understand. And is fulfilled to them the

ipr)reia 'H<raiov, t) Aeyoucro' " AKorj aKovcerf,

I prophecy .of Esaias, that saying; "By hearing you shall hear,

kat ov fiTf (7t/'T7T6* Kat fi\€Trovrfs /3Ae\//eTf ,

land not not you may understand ; and seeing youwillsee,

Kat ov fXT} tSrjTf. ^^Eiraxwdri yap 7) KapSta rov

and not not you may see. lias grown fat for tho heart, of the

5 And olhera fell oa

ROCKY GROUND. wliCrj

they had not much Soil;
and immediately vegeta-
ted. throu<j:hjiot HAVIKCJ
a I)epth of * F.AKTH ;

6 land when the Sua-
had risen, they weia
scorched, and having m)
Root, they withered.

7 And others fell anxong"

+THOENS; and the THORN 3'

choked thera.

8 But others fell oa
GOOD GBOUND, and yield-
ed Increase ; one s iiuii-)
died, ONE sixty, acd onb
thirty. - ,

9 He HA^iKo Ears toi
hear, let hira heJtf.

10 t Then the disci-
ples approaching, said to
him, "Wliy dost thou
speak to them in Para«
blesf"

11 He answerin*, said.
to them, "Because You
are permitted to know the
secrets of the kingdom i
of the heavens; but t»
tijtm this privilege ia nod
given.

12 For whoever has, to^
him more will be given,'
and he shall abound ; bufc
whoever has not, from'
him will be taken even
that which he has.

13 For this reason I'
I speak to them in Para-
bles; Because seeing, they
do not perceive; and hear-
ing, they do not under^l
stand; nor do they regard

14 And in them 'is ful->

filled THAT PKOFHECY Of'

Isaiah, M'hich says; I'By
'Hearing you will hear,
' though you may not un-!
' derstand; and seeing, yoa'
' will see, though you may.
' not perceive. .

15 'For the under-

'STANDING of thiS PEQ.

• Vaticab Manoscbipt.— 5. barth.

t 0. In Palestine, during the seed time, (which is in November,) the skj' is generally
cyerspread with clouds. The seed then springs up even in stony ground ; but, when the sun.
dissipates the clouds, having outirrown its strength, it is q^iickly dried a.viay.—RosenmuHcT.
•t 7- .imong THORNS — or rather, upon thorny ground." 'ihe field sown ma.v be conaiUered
to, cons-fit of the different varieties of soil specified; viz., the rocky, the ihomy, aiid the
HOod groimd.

t 10. 3Iark iv. 10; Lukeviii. 9. 1 J4. Isa. vi. 9; .JobrLXii. 39; Acta xxviii. :6t
Kom. x\. 8. i ' •-^' *

enap. IS; I6.j

MATTHEW.

[aiap. *3 : 23.

Kaov TovTov, Kai ^cis oxrt fiapeus 7]Kov(raVy Kai

ifeopls thin, ftnd with. %iit ears heavily they hear, tuid

roi s ocpOaXfiovs avraip iKapLfivcrav^ firjTroTe

the eyes of them they shut, lesr

iScotri rois 0(p9a\/xoiSy ftoci rois (txriv aKov-

they should see with the eyes, tud with the eais they should

crcoari, Kai rrj KapSia (rvvoicri, Kai eiria-rpe-

iieai, and with the heart should understand, aud they should

iLouaif Kai laaoouai avTovs.** ^^"T/xwu Se

turn, ana I should heal them. Ot'you but

liaKapioi 01 o(p6a\/xoi on ^Xcirovai' Kai ra wra

blessed the eyes for they see i and the ears

*[iyjUcoi',] Sri aKOvei, ^^ K^t]v yap Kcyio vixiv,

[ofyou,3 for they hear. Indeed for I say to you,

6ri TToWoi irpocpT^Tai Kai SiKaioi €ire9v/xT](rai'

that many prophets and rii;hteou8 men have desired

iSeiUf a. /SA-fTrere, Kai ovk eidov Kai aKovcrai^

to see what you see, aud Dot sav\'i aud (k> hear,

a aKovere, Kai ovk r]Kovaay.

what you heai', and not beard.

^^"TjJLGis ovv a/coucare rr,v irapa^oXrji/ rov

You therefore hear Ibe parable of the

arireipouTos. ^^Tlavros aKovovTos rov Koyov

sower. Any one heaninj the word

TTjs fiaaiXcias, Kai /xt] (rvvievroSf epx^^ai 6

of the kingdom, aud not uudetstanding, coiues the

nourjpos, Kai apira^eiro €cnrapiueuov cvtt] KapSia

wicked (one,; and suatches that haviug been sown in the heart

avTov ovTos ecTTiVj 6 irapa rriv ohov awapeis.

ofhun; tills is, that on the path oem;^sowu.

"^'OSeeTTira veTpooSrf airapeis^ ovtos eariy.

Thai but on the rocky ground beui^sown, thU is,

6 rov \oyov aKovcoy Kai evOvs fiera ^apas

who the word hearing and forthwith with joy

KafjL^avwv avrow ^^ ovk ex^i Se pi^av ^v iavrcp,

receiving iti not he has but a root in Hioiseli',

oAAa irpo<TKaipo5 €(rrr y^vo/xeu-qs Se OXiipecos rj

but transieut is j ai'ising and trial or

Stcu7yuoy 8i« rov Xoyov, cvOvs 0"/car5aAi^6TOt.

persecution through the word, immediately he is offeuded.

*-' 'O 5e eis ras aKavQas <nr,p^is, ovros ecriVy

That b^t into the thorus being sown, this is,

6 rov Koyov aKovwv, Kai ?j fjupLixva, rov aiwvos

who the word hewing, aud the care of the Age

TovToVy Kai 7] aTvarr) rov irXovrov <TV[XTrviyei

this. and the delusion of the riches chokes

Toy Koyov Kai UKapiros yiverai. '^ 'O Se eirt

the word; and unfruitful becomes. That but on

rriv yr]v rrjv KaKrjv jTrrapets, ovros ((rriv^ 6 rov

the ground the good being sown, this is, who the

Xoyov aKOvouv, Kai crvvicav 6s S/j Kapiroipopei,

word healing, and understanding i who really bears fruit.

•PLE 19 stupified; they
'hear heavily with their
'kaks, and their ETEs
'they close; lest Beeing
'with their eyes, and
' healing with their eaks,
' and comprehending with
'their Jiind, they 8hor.,id
'retrace their steps, an J
' I should restore them.'

16 JBut blessed ere
Your EYES, because they
see; and ZASS, because
they hear.

17 Tor indeed I say to
you, JThat Many Pro-
phets and Righteous mr-a
have desired to see what
you behold, but have not
seen; aud to hear what
you hear, but have not
heard.

18 tTJnclerstand jou,
therefore the fABABLK oi
the sowEK.

19 When any one hears

the JWOKD of the KIKG-

DOM, but considers it not,
the EVIL one comes and
snatches away that hav-
iiig been sown in his
HEAKT. This explains
THAT which was sows
by the road.

20 That wWch was
sown on kocky guoukd,
denotes him, who heah-
ixo the WOKD, receives
it immediately with Joy;

21 yet, it having 'no
Root m his mind, he re-
tains it only a short time;
for when Affliction or Per-
secution arises, on ac-
count of the woKD, he
instantly stumbles.

22 That which was
sown among thorns, de-
notes THAT hearer, in
whom the cares of *tluJ
age and the deceptive

^ESS of RICHES, Chok

the WORD, and render-
unproductive.

23 But that which was
sown on good soil, an^
produced fruit, one a
hundred, one sixty, and
ONE thirty, denotes him,
who not only hears and

♦ Vatican Maxosckift.-^W. your— onnY. 22. the jt.sjt.

t 17. 1 Peter i. iO, 11. t 18^ Mark iv. 14;, Luke viii. 11

t 1ft. Luke s. 23.
10 Matt. iv. i&.

CJuxp. 13: 24.]

MATTHEW,

(Puxp. 13: 31.

Kai TToieif 6 jxev eKarov^ 6. Se I^Tj/coi/Ta, o

and yields, the one a hundred, the other siLty, th?

5e TpiaKOvra.

other thirty.

'^^AWriv 7rapa0o\7]V irapeOrjKeu amois, Ae7ct'»'"

Another p.-irablt he proposed to them, saying;

'rifioKjiOri 1] fiacriAeia rcov fvpavoov av^pca-wcf

.May be compared the kingdom of the heavens t i a man

aiT€ipovTi Ka\ov (nrep/xa ev rep aypcp aurov.

towing good seed in the field of him.

^ Ev Se rca KaOevSeiv rovs avOpcoirous, TjA^e**

In and the to sleep tlie men, came

avrov 6 exOpos, KUi ecnretpe ^i(^avia ava fi^aov

of him the enemy, and sowed darnel through miclst

rov criTov' Kai airrjKQev. -^'Ore Se efi\a(rT7}a€V

Ofthe wheat> and went forth. When and was sprung up

j> x^P'^^^ ^^'^ KapTtov eTTonqcey rare €(papr) Kai

the blade and fruit yielded, then appeared also

TO ^i(lauia. "^ npocreAfloi/Tes Se ol SouXoi tov

the darnel. Coming and the slaves of the

oiKodfCTiroTOVy eiTTOu avTCf Kvpie, ouxi KaXov

householder, said to him; O lord, not good

criTipixa ecireipas eu tw acp aypco; irodev ovv ex^t

seed didst thou sow in the thy field? whence then has it

^i^avia^ ^^'O Be €(pT] auTois' Ex^pos avdpcowos

darnel? He and said to them ; An enemy a man

Tovro eTTOirjaev. Oi de Sov\oi eiirov auT^'

this has done. The and slaves said to him;

©eAeiS ovu aireXdouTes avWe^co/jLeu avra;

Dost thou wish then going forth we should gather them?

^'O 5e ecpT]' Ov /jirjTroTe, (rvWeyovresra ^L^auia^

He and said; No, lest, gathering the darnel,

€KpiCco<rr)Te a/xa avrois rov airou. ^ Acjyere

you should root up v^ith them the wheat. Leave them

cuvav^av^aQai a/xcporepa fi^xp*- '''^^ Oepicrixov

to grow together both till the harvest;

Kai iv Kaipa> tov OepnT/xov cpco rois d^pitrrais'

and in time of the harv.>t I willsay to tlie harvesters;

2uAAe|aT€ TtpcoTov ra Qi^avia, Kai Srjaare aura

Gather you first the darnel, and bind you them

eis Sea/xaSy irpos to KaraKavcrai avTW tov Se

into bundles, for the to bui-n them ; the but

(TiTov avvayayere fis rrjv aTrodrjKrjv juov.

wheat bring together into the barn ofiiie.

'■^^ Pi.W7]V TTapa^oXT]V Tvapedi^KfV avrots, Aeywv

Another parable he proposed to them, saying;

'Ofj-oia ecTTiv t] ^a<ri\eia rwv ovpavcov kokkc^

Like i» the kingdom of the heavens to a grain

aivair€0)S, 6v Ka^oov auOpwTros ecnreipev (V to.

of mustard, which taking a maa sowed in the

considers, but obeys the

WOKD.

24 He proposed to
them another Parable,
saying, The KiNtiBOM of
the HEAVKNs may be
compared to the fikld
in which the Owner sow-
ed Good Grain :

25 but while the men
SLEPT, His ENEMY Came
and sowed t Darnel
among the wheat, and
went away.

26 When the blade
shot up, and put I'orth
the Ear, then appeared
also the darnel

27 And the servants
of the householdee,
coming said to him.
Master, thou didst sow
Good Seed in thy Field ;
whence, then, has it Dar-
nel?

28 He replied, an Ene-
my has done this. * And
THEY say to him. Dost
thou wish then, that we
should weed them out ?

29 And HE said, No ;
lest in weeding out the
DARNEL, you also tear

up the WHEAT.

30 Let both grow to-
gether till the HARVEST ;
and in the time of har-
vest, I will say to the
REAPERS, First gather
the DARNEL, and bind
it in Bundles for burn-
ing ; t then bring to-
gether the wheat into

my GRANARY."

31 I Another Parable
he proposed to them,
saying; The kingdom
of the heavens is like
to a Grain of Mustard,
which a Man planted in
his field;

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 28. And they say to him.

t 25. A plant wtiich bears a strikinf? resemblance to wheat. The following remarks by
H. B. Hackett, will fully illustrate this : — "la passinsr tkroug-h the fertile coutttrj' of the an-
cient Philistines, on the south of Palestine, I asked the guide, one day, a native Syrian, \i
he knew of a plant which was apt to make its appearance amon^ the wheat, and which re-
sembled it so much that it could hardly be distinguished from it He replied that it was
very common, and that he would soon show me a specimen of it. Soon after this ne pointed
out to me some of this grass, growing near our p.nth ; and afterwards, having once seen it,
I foimd it in almost every field where I searched for it. Except that the stalk wai not so
high, it appeared otherwise precisely like wheat, just as the e:irs begin to show tlicmselves.
and the kernels are swelling out into shape. I collected some specimens of this deceitfu'
Reed and have found, on showing them to friends, that thev ^v© ttustakeu tbeui (juit* ia
rariably for some species of grain, such as wheat or barley.

r 30. Matt. lii. 12. t SI. JUaiJi iv. 80i Luke xiii. IS.

(VftxTO. 13: 32.]

MATTHKW.

{Chap. 135 S9.

cyp^f} abrou. ^^'O yuKporepov fxfv trm iravrtav

'I field of him. Which Icsi indeed u - of all

Tcau airep/xaTosv l^rav Se av^ijOri, fieiCoy rwy

ofttie eeertsi wuon but it may be grown, n ^ealer ofthc

A.txx'ii'ODy ^arif Kai yiyerai deyopou, wars eKdeiy

Ue&bs >9, and becomes } a tree, so that tocouie

Tc vereiva too ovpauovy Kai KararrKrivovv cv

the birds of Che keavea, and ' to loake aesl» in

Tois Kka^ois auTov,

Vtho branches ofit. _ _

^ AWTjf TTapa^aXrjif ehaX-qirev avroCs' 'Ofiota

Another p.-irahle hespaUc to them; LiUe

ttrriv 7] ^affiXsca rav ovpavuv C^fiJ), ijf Ka^ovaa

U the kingdom oftba heaven* to lesvea, f7hicb taking

yvi/r} iveKovipeif fis a\€vpov aara rpia, Iwy ov

• woman mixed ia of meal measure* three, till ofit

s^vfiuBTf 6Kov. ^'Tavra vavTa (KaArjcrei^ 6

Was leavened whole. These all spake 't> the

Iriarovs ey vapa0o\ais tois ox^ots, isai x^pis

Jeaus ia parables to the crowdo, and without

V9.pa8o\f}s ovK €\a\€i avTots' ^'oircsis ttAt?-

ft parable not hes^pake to them; ao that it might

pwdr) TO ^7]6ev Sia rou wpo^T/rou, Keyoyros'

1)0 fitlalbdtljo word spokea through the prophet, saying, »i:

** Avoi^oo tff sapal3o\ais to crroy.a fiow epey

' I Kill Of cAj^ lo pAiables the muutu of me. I will

fo/toti KeKpvfJLjJi^va awo KaTa^oKrjs

openly declare thinga having been bid ^ Iroia A beguanixig -

^fKOff/toy."]

[ofthe world."]

^'ToT€ a(piis rovs ox^ovs^i^\B?v etSTrjU

"Sixitt teanr.^ the crowds, tfesit. into the

otKiay 6 Irjaous, Kai tspocrythSov avTa> oi

house the Jesus, And eamo tchimi tiio

fiaOrjrai avrov, Xeyovres' -^pa<ray ^/xiif- t^*»

di«ciptea of him, caying; ,, Explain tuuo 1^^

^irapa0o\7}y rcav ^c^vkdv tov ay pov. 27 .*q jg

parable ofthc d.vnels of the field. Be tnA

'e.iroKpi6eis einrtu '"[oin-ots*] 'O iTTretpcaif to

ensweri .5 said [tothcnii] _. He. sowing .' the

Ha\oy (mepfiUf _€0'rty 6 vtos rov avOptoTTov

•good "T seed, ia tho • »oa ofthe' maoi .

^ 6 5f aypoSf fcrty 6 soafios' ro Be Ka\otf

the and field, i» the worlds . the asd' good

ffirepnaf ovroi eicrty dl vtot ttjs 0cLa'iA€ias' Ta

■eed, Ihcy are the sons of tho hingdon.; the

de ^i^avtat eicriy ci viot rov irovTipov'- ^b Be

«nd darnel, are the SQiis of the nicked (oce)i the and)

tx^pos, 6 ffTTsipas cura, fo-riy 6 SialBohos' 6 5e

enem^ ^ tr having sown them, '.^'^ ia . the advenaiyi theaodl

tepicTfioSf <rwTS\etCf. rov aiiovos ecTitf oi Se

I harvest, end of the age is; the and

32 which indeed is one
of the t least of All
SEEDS ; but when grown
it is larger than any
HERB, land becomes a
Tree, so that the birds
of HEAVEN come and
build their nests on its

BRANCHES.

33 I Another Parable
he spake to them ; " The

KINGDOM of the HEAV-
ENS resembles Leaven,
which a Woman taking,
mingled in three t Mea-
sures' of Meal, till the
whole fermented."

34 All these things Je-
sus communicated to
the crowds in Parables,
and without a Compari-
son he taught them not ;

35 so that the word
SPOKEN through the
PROPHET might be ver-
ified, sajnng ; 1 1 " I will

open my mouth in
" parables, I will openly
'declare things having
"been hid from the be-
" ginning."

36 Then * Jesus leav-
ing the PEOPLE, retired
to the HOUSE ; and his
disciples approached
him, saying, "Explain
to us the PARABLE of the
DARNEL in the field."

37 He answering, said ,
" He who sows the good
Seed is the son of man ;

38 the FIELD is the
WORLD ; the good Seed
are the sons of the
kingdom ; the darnei,
are the sons of the evil
one;

39 THAT ENEMY WhO

SOWED them is the ad-
versary ; the HAR-
VEST is the End of the
*Age; and the reap-
ers are Messengers.

SO. he lea.

&?. to tbeta--««ir.

• Vaticas MAauscniFT.— 35. ofthe World— omi/.
80. Age. . . .-

t 82. ThSt IS, of an tliose seeds witli which the pSople of Judea were then acquainted.
Our Lord's words are to be interpreted by popular use. And we learn from Matt. xvii. 30,
thsit like a grain of mustard seed was become proverbial for expressing' a very small quan-
tity.— Geo. Campbell. t 32. /Stid becomes a tree. It attains a large size in Judea. Light,
foot says, R. Simeon Ben Chalaphta mentions one "into which he was wont to climb, aa
roe-' ,are wont to climb into a fit?-trcc." Trench quotes a traveler in Chili who had ridden
On^erone. t 33. A measure containing about a peck and a half, wanting a little moro

than a pint. Three of them made an ephah. t 35. *' I will open my moutn in nar^ihiest

will (itterdark sayings which have been from the begioxuDg. '-•Sir L. C. L Br^utoHtU ScjttHOr
^utt translation of Ps^ Izxviii, 3.

83. Lukexiii. SO. 3 35. Psa. IxxviU.^.

'CJiap 13 : 40 \

MATTHEW.

tiap. 13: 49.

rcipeitf, " meh^t'tiu'era aje. A» therefore nrc

xtyerai ra ^i(avia, Kai irvpt KaieTar o'utws

(nthnei fhe <!aincl, and 'in a lire aic burnedj

earat ^ef ttj crvi/TfXeia rov aiwi^os tovtov.

•riiliibe in tl.c eml oftlie n^-e tliis.

^\AiTocrre\(i 6 vlos rov avOpcoirov rovs ayyeKovs

Willii'iiJ the son oflhe unn the iiiessengcis

n'jTou, Kai aoWf^oucriu ck rr]s'Pacri\etas avrov

ofhiin, anil they wiil catliir out of the " kingdom of him

vai/ra to (TKav5a\a Kai rovs TToiovvras rrjv avo-

■iW the sediicois j, and tho«e woikinj the law.

fiiau^ J' K21 fioLKovcrtv avrovs €iy r-qy KUfxtuou

IvMnet^^ /and theywillcast •', them into the fumAce

rov ■JTvpaii fKet fTTjy.i 6 K\av6ixos Kai 6 ^pvyfxos

<J lYte fiiu.'^^ (Iicrc shaliuellie weeping and the gn.-isliing

iTo;v oSovraV, ^^ Tore ol SiKaioi eK\a/j.\l/ovaiy,

of the ;. teeth. y Then tlie righteous eliaU shine,

tlis 6 r)\iosi~€U^'p fia&iKeia rov^irarpus avruv,

] *» the r; «un, Ci in tlie '.. kingdom oflhe falliec i, of them.

i'O (xo}v,(i}ra ^[cKouefj',] akoueru.

[lie hiMnir cai« ' Q [to hear,] . iet hiui heir. /

\'*''^[naA.j;/] o/toia^ecTii/ v; 0a(ri\fia twu

[Again] lils it the kingdom ofthe

'c;jpavo}V Or](Tavpy KeKpv,uiJ.fU(p (V ro) aypfa, 6v

, )ie3«ena , to .1 tie.isuro liavin;,' Leen hid iq the field, whirh

*hp(ay-~ayOp(aTros'^CKpv\p(, Kai awo -rvs x^P'^^

findin;' it lTi.-in lie lii lee, .ind from the joy

avTov vTrayeif Kai iravra Sera exctTwAet, /co<

of him Lr );uei, and > all asmucbaa he has aells, cod

ayopa^et rov ay pay eKeiuov.

\^ liii}< the fieli that.

^^riaA'y 6/xoia (criu ■)] ^atriKcia roov ovpavuiv

.\g.iio liUe is the kingdom oflhe heavens

*[avOpc')rra'^ efxiToptf.', ^r)rovvri KaKovs [xapaypi-

[to a man] a merchant, eeeVing choice pearls.

Tos. "*' Evpuy Se eua. TroKvr'ifxoy fxapyapirrjv.

Finding and one costly peail,

air(\6uv Tren-pa/ce iravra baa f JXf > f<o.i t\yopa-

eoing lie sold ^ oU as much aa be bad, and bought

Civ avrov.

it.

*' TlaXiu bjxoio. (crrii/ 7; fia(ri\fia rwv ovpavoov,

Again like !i the kingdom ofthe lieaveot

ffayTtvT), P\r]dei<TT) €ts rrjv BaKaTaau, Kai 6K-

Co a drag-net, being cajtt into the sea, , and ■ of ' ■

^avros yevous cvvayayovarf ^^ tju^ ire errkr]-

every kind bnngiog together; which, when it is

pudr), dvafii^acravres eiri rov aiyiaXov, Kai

fuU, drawing to -^^the ahore, ■ and .

KaBicravres 'avveKf^av ra Ka\a €iy ayyfiaf-ra

sitting doifn they collected the good into vessels, the

86 (Tuirpa 6|a> c(ia\ov. ^^ Ovrws ecrrai tv rrj

|)ut bad away they cast. So It will be in the

40 As tlfcrefoie the
Darnel fs gailiL-ictl and
biiiiird'in a Fire, sowiji
'il be ill the end of 'ihe

AGK.

41 The .SON of MAN Will

I send flirt li his MKSlHN'.
ctRs, \vlio will H;atlicr out

of llis KINGDOM All SK-

DucKKs and imqujtwjus
persons;

43 } and '^will~ throw
tlieni into the furn.uck.
of FIRE ; tJieie will he tlie
wfeung and thcGNiiSK-

ING of TEETH.

43 JThcnwilltheKfGii-
TEOus l)e resplendent as
the SUN in the kingjdom
of their Fathee. Hr.
who HAS ears, let lain
hear.

44 The KINGDOM oftho
HEAVENS is like a hid-
den Treasure in a riELU.
which, a Man iinding, he
covers up, and, from Jiii?
JOY, he goes and sells all
tliat he lias, and buys that

rjELD.

45 Again, the TCING-
DOM of the heavens is
like a Pearl of Great

value;

46 which f a Merchant,
who waa^Eceking Choice
Pearls, liaving found, uent
and sold all that he )iad,
and bought it.

47 Again, flie king-
DOii of the heavens re-
sembles a Drag-net, heinj
cast into the sea, and en-
closing 'fishes of Every
Kind;

48 which, when it is.
full, they draw *o the
SHOEE, and sitting down,
gather the good into ves-
sels, but thro\v the use-
less away.

49 So will it he Si the

Vatica:! Mani'scbipt. — 40. the age. , 4S. to hear— omit, 4". Again— obij*.

45. Man — omit.

I ♦ 40. To translate aioon, by the word wortl, has a ten<leiiC3i to lead the reader asti^'. "No
less than thirteen different meanings are attached to this word, in the Common Vei«ioiu
Thetneanin J is age, and this rendering can alw.ays be understood. . The context will deter*'
mine, generally, v/hat age is referred to— the Jewish^ Christian, Messianic, or the endleea
succession of ages. For further remarks, see Appendix. t 46. Such as those £ouudi9

the East, who travel about buying or exchanging jewels, pearls, or other valuablei^

t 41. Matt- txii 7-^ "" ; «. Matt. iii. 12. " " - J 45. Dan. xii. 3..

Chap. 13; RO.]

MATTMEW.

{CJ'.ap. IJJ? .•<=(.

incl oftho ar- . Shall r-o forth ihe messea-

Koi, KM a('j:opiov(T: toi/% voznjpujs ck fxccrou tojv

goi-8, and siiiU separate the; <^ic>»'1 ri-r>~ among the

SiKctcoj', °"kci p,a\ovTiv avTOJS sis rr]v Kafxivov

jus., fliU. shall cast them into the furnace

roi) Ttvpos" QKsi scrai a KXavdfios Kai 6 ^puyfxos

oftLe Srej there riill be the weeping and the gnashing

TiDU odovTwv^ °^ ^[^Aeyei avrois 6 l7jcrous„]

of the teeth. [Says to them the Jesus.]

"SiVvrixaTe Tavra vavra ; A^yovcnv avro)'

Have you understood these things all? They say to him;

Nat [fcvpie.] ^^'O Se enrev avrois' Aia tovto

Yes [Olord.] He then said to them; Therefore this

vas ypajj-jULarevSy juadTjTsvdeis rri fiatnXeLq. ray

tnrery Bcribe, being instructed to the kingdom oftho

ovpavL^V,, bjxoiot ^'^riv avdpcoircp ocKoSecnrorp,

heavens like js to a man an householder,

Jans jK^aWec eK rov Orjaavpov avruv Kaiva

-7ho brings otit of the truasury of him nev;

KC.i

rc/xaia.

old.

And it came ;o pass, »hen had concluded the Jesus the

rapa^okas ravras^ fxer-ppev sKeidev. ^ Kj,^

parables these, he departed thence. iind

eXSwu ?».,- TTj!' 'uaTpiSa avrov^ cdiSanKev avrovs

coning into ;hO 70!ir.ti"j of him, 'ic t.aught thei i

■ty T7- (Tvyaytoyx c^vrcoy, wcrre cicTrKrjTTQO'Bci/.

ia the •voagoguc of them, so ."js ioatitoniflfe.

Ki/TOW!, icuL AeyeiVo lludev rovry (; o'ocpia

thcmt, zxid io ;ay. ^Vhencf this the wisdo

VivTifi, czat a! §vya/j.ei,ss ^Q>vx ovtos eariy 6

this acd ihe* powers? Not this is the

TOV T<^xroyos vios> ovx& V P-V^Vp 'J-vtov Xcycrai

of the carpenter souV not the mother of him is callt 1

Mapta/i; KM oi a^e\(pO' avTov la/cu/^oSo Kai

iVlarvV and '..hc brother^ r'him Jaincc, and

lQ)(r7)s, Kai ^.ificoy^ Kai iovias; ^xeu at a^e\(pai,

>ose3, anc'^ Simon, and Jndas? aad ',Ixe sisters

avTov ovx^ "^ojcu irpos nj/xas gut:,; •'odey ovy

ly him not ail vith us are P >>hence then

rcvTcp rajra iravra: ^ 'at eCtcay^aXii^iVTo ey

thio these all? And they found a difficulty in

OtvTc-o 'O §€ lTf](Tovs cnrei/ aurois' Ovk ccti

him. The and Jesus said to them ; Not is

Wpo(priTr]s arifios, €t fir) ep rrj TrarpiBi avrou

a prophet unhonored, :f no ' "

Kai ey rri oiKia avrov.

and! in the house of him.

ifcei Svyafxeis iroWas.-

thero mighty works many,

avTcoy.

u&cai.

in tlie

^^ Kai OVK

And not

>;>. .iss Oi the

country

eTTOLTjaer

he did do

aTTLcrTiav

unbelief of

END of the AGE. The

MESSENGERS Will gO

forth, and will separate
the WICKED from
among the righteous ;

50 and will throw
them into the furnace
of FIRE ; there will be
the WEEPING and the

GNASHING of TEETH.

,51 Have j'ou under-
stood all these things?"
They answered, "Yes."

52 Then he said to
them, " Everj' Scribe
therefore, being in-
structed *in the king-
dom of the HEAVENS,

is like a Householder,
who produces from his

TREASURY, DBW things

and old."

53 And it occurred
when Jesus had con-
cluded these PARABLES,

he departed thence.

54 J And coming into
this OWN CITY he so
taught the inhabitants
in their synagogue,
that they were as-
tonished, and said,
" Whence has this man,
this WISDOM, and these

MIRACULOUS POWERS?

55 I Is not this the

CARPENTER'S SON? IS

not his MOTHER called
Mary? and do not his
BROTHERS, James, and
t Joses, and Simon, and
Judas,

56 and all his f sis-
ters, live with us?
Whence, then, has he
all these things."

57 And they {stum-
bled at him. But Jesus
said to them, " A Pro-
phet is not without hon-
or, except in his own
country, and in his

own FAMILY',"

58 I And he did not
perform many Miracles
there, because of their
unbelief.

'■ "V:.sicA.i« Manusceipt. — 61. Jesus says to them — omit. 51. Lord — omtt. 62. in.

V 51. 1 hat is, Nazareth, where he had been brought up ; Luke iv. 16, 23. t .55. J o.

ieph— so read Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Tittman. t 56. According to Theophylact.

tfte names of the sisters ot Jesus were Mary and Salome.

t 5-i. Matt. ii. 23 ; Mark vi. 1- t 55. John vi. 42. t S". "Uatt. xi. 0-, Isa. viii . 14;

fora. ix. 32, 33 ; i Peter ii. 8. I 58. Mark vi. 5. 0.

C7tap. 14: 1.]

MAl^HEW.

C^ap. 14: IS.

KE*. t5'. 14.
^ Eu eK€ivcj} rcf} Kaipcp T}Kov(rev 'hpaSrjs 6

At that the time heard Herod the

reTpapxv^ "^W a.K07]v It/cou, ^ Kai etTre tois

tetrarch the fame of Jesus, and said to the

TTaiiTiv avTov OvTos €(TTiv luavvrjs 6 ^anTL(rr7]S'

servants of him; This is John the dipper;

avTos riy^pOr] airo twv ueKpwv, Kai 5ia tovto at

he is raised from the ' dead, and therefore this the

SvfafjL^is ev^pyovtriv eu avT(f. ^ 'O yap 'HpcoSrjs,

mighty powers work in him. The for Herod,

KpaTT](ras rov luavvqu, eSrjcrev avTov, Kai eOeTO

seizins; the John, iiad bound him, and put

ey (pvAaKT], Sia 'HpubiaSa t7}v yvvaiKa ^ik-

in prison, on accoimt of Herodias the wife of

iTTTTou Tov a5e\<pov avrov. "^Ekeyeyap avrcfj 6

Philip the brother of him. Had said for to him the

lioavi'r}S' OvK elecrt aoi exej;/ avTT}v. ^ Kai

John; Not it is lawful to thee to have her. And

6e\(i}v avrov airoKTeivai, ecpofirjdr] tov ox^ov,

wishing him to destroy, he feared the people,

6ti w€ irpo(pr]Tr)v avrov eixov. ^ Feveo'iuv 5e

for as a prophet him they esteemed. Birth-day of but

ayofievcov rov 'HpcoSov, copxTjcaro r] Bvyarrjp

was being held of the Herod, danced the daughter

TTjs 'HpcoSiaSos ey rco /xeacfj- Kai Tjpe<T€ rep

ofthe Herodias in the inid»t; and pleased the

'Hpu^Ti' ' 66ev fied^ opKOv oif-ioKoyiqcriv avrrj

Herod; whereupon with an oath he promised to her

Sovvai, 6 €av airT](rr]rai. ^ 'H Se, irpoPi-

to give, what soever she might ask. She and, being

fiaa-Oeiaa v/ro rr)s firjrpos avrrjs, Aos fxoi,

incited by the mother of her, Give to me,

<p7]<Tiv, iSe CTTi TTivaici rr)V Ke(pa\r]v Iccavvov rov

she said, here upon a plate the head ofJulin the

fiairri(Trov. ^ Kai ekvTnjdrj 6 ^acriXevs' dia 5e

dipper. And was sorry the king, because of but

TOWS opKOvs Kai rovs awavaKeifievovs, €/ce-

thc oaths and thoee reclining at table, he com-

\ev(re SoOrjvai. ^^ Kai Trefjixl/as air^KecpaXicre

mauded it to be given. And sending he cut oif the head of

rov IcoavvTjv ev rrj <pv\aKri' ^^ Kai -qv^x^"*) V

the John in the prison. And was brought the

KicpaXr} avrov cvi irivaKi, Kai eSodr] rcf> Kopa-

head of him on a plate, and it was given to the little

(Tiw' Kai riV€yK€ rri ixr]rpi avr-qs. ^-Kanrpocr-

girl; and she brought it to the mother of her. And coining

iXQovns 01 /xaOrirai avrov r/pav ro cco/xa, Kai €0-

the disciples of him took the body, and they

a\^av avro' Kai e\6ovris arr-qyy^iXav ra \t](Tov.

buried it; and departing they told it to the ,Tesu&.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 AtThatTiMK, Jllcr.
od the t TETRARCH, hear-
ing of the fame oi Jesus,

2 said to his servants,
"This is John the im-
MERSER; f)e is raised from
the dead; and therefore
MIRACLES ai'e performed
by liim."

3 Tor t Herod *then
had caused John to be
seized, bound, and put in
* PRISON, on account of
t Herodias, his brother
Philip's WIFE ;

4 for John had said to
him, J "It is not lawful
for thee to have her."

5 And wishing to kill
him, lie feared the peo-
ple, X Because they es-
teemed him as a Propliet.

6 But wlien Herod's
Birth-day was kept, the
t daughter of Herodi-
as danced in the midst,
and pleased Herod ;

7 whereon he promised
with an Oath to give her
wliiitever she might re-
quest.

8 And SHE, being insti-
gated by lier mother,
said, " Give me here, on a
Platter, the head of John

the IMMERSER."

9 And the *king, be-
ing sorry on account of tlie
oaths and the guests,
commanded that it should
be given her.

10 Accordingly, by his
order, John was behead-
ed in the prison.

11 And his head was
brought on a Platter, and
presented to the girl;
and she carried it to her
mother.

12 And his disciples
coming, carried off *the
DEAD-BODY, and buried

* Vatican Manuscript. — 3. then had. 3. misoN. 9. king, being sorrj' oa

account of the oaths and the guf-sts, commandedo 12. the oeas-bodt.

t 1. Properly, the jjovei-nor ofthe fourth part of a couiitrj' ; commonly used as a title in-
ferior to a KING, and denoting chief ruler. The person here spoken of was Antipas, a son of
Herod the Great. The name king is sometimes given to tetrarchs. See verse 9. — Geo.
Campbell. t S. He had married a daughter of Aretas, an Arabian prince, whom he put

away, after he had induced Herodias to quit her husband; this occasioned a war between
Herod and Aretas. t 6. Named balome, daughter of Herodias by her former hus-

band.— Jogephus, Ant. xviii. v. 4.

i 1. Mark vi. 14; Luke ix. 7. t 3. Mark vi. 1" ; Luke iii. 19, 20. t 4. Lev iviii

Ifi; XI. 21. t 5. JCatt. x.Ki. 26; Luke iX. 6.

Chap. 14: 13.]

MATTHEW.

[Oiap. 14: 22,

^^ Koi aKovaas 6 l-qaovs, avexwpTjtrej' cKeid^v

And ha. ing heard the Jesus, withdrew from thence

fu ttKolo} €is ^jHfjfxov roirou kolt' idiav Kai ukov-

ia a ship into a desert place by himself; and having

ravT€S ol ox^oi, T]Ko\ov6ri(rau auroj Tre^rj airo

neard the crowds, they followed him by land from

Tcau TvoKewu. ^^ Kai e^f A^o.j' o lr)(Tovs fiSe

the cities. And coming out the Jesus saw

TToKvu ox^ov' Kai €(rTr},ayxt^tcrdr] ctt' ouToxy,

great a crowd; and be was moved with pity towards them;

K'a: edepairevcre rovs appcocTTovs avTcou.

and healed the sick of them.

^^ 0\pias Se yevofji.ei'ris, irpocrrjXOoi/ avrcf oi

Evening and having come, came to him the

iiadrjrai avrov, \syouTes' Eprjinos ^(Ttiv 6 tottos,

disciples of him, saying; A desert is the place,

Kai 7] oapa T)5r] Trap-qXdev airoXvaov rovs

and the hour already has passed by; dismiss the

ox^ovs, iva aTre\0oi/T€S €is ras Kcc/nas, ayo-

erowds, that going into the villages, they

pacrcoaiv kavrois fipcafjLara. ^^'O Se Irjcrous

may buy themselves victuals. The but Jesus

enreu avrois' Ou Xjoemi' exovtriv aireXQ^iv Sore

said to them; No need they have to go away; give

avrois v/Ji.€is cpayeip. ^'^ Ol Se Xeyovaiu avrcf

to them you to eat; They and say to him ;

OvK exofJi-eu dSe, 6i jxt] weure aprous Kai 8vo

Not we have here, except five loaves and two

iX^vas. ^^'O §6 ciTre* ^epere jxoi avrovs code.

fishes. He and said; Bring to me them here.

*^ Kai /ceAeurras rovs ox^ovs ayaK\iQif]vai eiri

And du'ecting the crowds to recline upon

T0U5 X'^^P'^^^^i ^OiSfw Tovs irevre avrovs Kai

the grass, taking the five lOaves and

rovs Svo ix^vois, aual3\exl/as eis rov ovpavov,

the two tishes, looking up to the heaven,

evXoyqiT^' Kai KXacras, edioKe rots /xad-qrais

he gave praise; and breaking, he gave to the disciples

rovs aprovs, oi Se /aadTjrai rois o%Aois. -" Kai

the loaves, the and disciples to the crowds. And

€(payoy iraures, Kai ^xopracrdrjcray Kai rjpau

they ate all, and were filled; and they took up

TO Trepicrcrevou rcov KXaafxartav, ScoSeKa Kocpivovs

that over and above of the fragments, twelve baskets

irXrjpeis. '■^^ Oi Se ccdiovrcs -qaau avSpes waei

full. Those and eating were mea about

irevraKiaxi^ioi, X^P^s yvvaiKoav Kai iraidicav.

five-thousand, besides women and children.

^Kai evdecos iqvayKaasv rovs fiadyjras efx^rjuai

And immediately he mged the disciples to enter

it; and departing, tola
Jesus.

13 X And Jesus having
heard, privately witlidrew
from tiience, by Boat, iuto
a Desert Place ; of which
the PEOPLE being inform-
ed, followed liini by Land
from tlie cities.

14 And * coming out, he
saw a Great Crowd ; and
he had compassion on
them, and healed their

SICK.

15 JAndtEvening hav-
ing arrived, *the disci-
ples came to him, saying,
" The PLACE is a Desert,
and the hour is now
past ; dismiss the crowds,
that they may go to the
VILLAGES, and buy. them-
selves Provisions."

16 But Jesus said to
them, "They need not de-
part; JJOU supply them."

17 Thet, however, re-
plied to him, " We have
here only Five Loaves and
Two Pishes."

18 And HE said, "Bring
them here to me."

19 And commanding the
PEOPLE to recline on the
grass, he took the fivk
Loaves and the two
Fishes, and looking tow-
ards HEAVEN, X praised
God; then t breaking the
LOAVES, he gave tliem to
the DISCIPLES, and the
disciples distributed to
the CROWDS.

20 And theyaU ate and
M'ere satisfied; and of the

EEMAINING FRxAGMENTS

they gathered i Twelve
Baskets fiiB.

21 Is'ow THET who had
EATEN, were about live
thousand men, besides wo-
men and cliildjen.

23 And immediately
*he constrained the dis-
ciples to enter * a Boat,

15. the DISCIPLES.

22. he con-

* Vatican Manuscuipt. — 14. he went,
strained. 22. a Boat.

t 15. Theirs* evening, which commenced at three o'clock. The second evening, which
began at sunset, is that mentioned in verse 23. t 19. The Jewish loaves were hroad,

thin, and brittle; so that a knife was not required for dividing them. t 20. These

were small wicker baskets, which theJews carried their victuals in, when from home ; ana
by the number here particularized, it would seem that each apostle filled his own baa»
ket. — Pearce. ,

t 13. Mark vi.32; Luke ix. 10; John vi. 1, 2. J 15. Mark vi. 35; Luke ix 13

lohn vi. 5. \Q. Matt. iv. 36.

Oi&p. 14: 23.]

MATTHEW.

Ckap U: S3.

'IS TO irXoiov, Kai vpoayfiv avTov eir ro irepov,

into the ^ ihip, and ' to go before him to the (Xtber side,

teas ou airoKvcrr} tovs ox^ovs. ^KajJoTro-

while he should disuQiM the crowds. Aod"^ having

Xvcras tovs ox^ovs, aui^i) eiy ro' opos kut'

•ent^nay the crowds, >henreatup into the ciountain by

«5iai' vpoTev^atrOai.. Oipias 5? yeuop.fvrjs^ /iovos

himself to pray. Ereoing and having; come, aloDO

7)if €Kft,' 24 To 8e irXoLov tjStj fi€(r6y^'r7]s

be wac there.' The and ship now in the midat ofthe

CaKacra-qs rjv, ^acravi^oixevov vvo r<av KVfxanav

te« was, bavin; been toeeed b; the waves; ;■

tiv yap evaPTios 6 apefj.05. '^TfTOpTT) 5e t^vXaiay

was for contrary the nind. la fpurth and tratch

T77J vvKTOs ttvrjKde rrpos avrovst vsptTrarut/ ctti

of Che night be went to them, walluag upoa

TTjy da\a<ra"ijs. ^ Kat idoures avrov 01 fiaOrjTat

the tea. And seeing him the disciples .

<iri rrjy OaKaffcraV irepiiraTovvrOf €TapaxOr](TdVf

opon the se& walking, they were terrified,

\€yovT€S''Of\ (pavracTfjia ((TTfKat airo rov

saying; That aa apparition \i; '' end i'roia the

^o&ov (Kpa^au, "^ EvOecvs 8e e\a\rjaeif avrois

fear they cned alou£ Immediately but epake to them

i iTjcrouy, \eyuir ©aptreiTe, eycu cifir nrj (po-

thc Jeaus, : taying^ Take courage, I .' am; not be

PeiaOe. ^AiroKpideis oe avTcp 6 IliTpos eirre'

afraid. Answering and him the Peter . said;

'Kypi6,"«i <ru 6f, Ks\iv<Tov fie itpos ere iKQeiv ctti

Olord, \t thou art, bid me to- thee to come upon

TO vSoTO.' ^'O 5c fiTT^v E/\0€. Kai nara^as

■ the water. He and laid) Come. And descending

arro tov vXoiov 6 IleTpoji^jrepteTraTiio-fi^ (iri ra

from the boat .the ' Peter, ^'jSl^ \ •>* walked npon the

iSoTO, e\6eiif vpos rav \i\(rovvJt ^ BAfn-wj/ 8e

waUr, to coma td / tt*j(' JeauajJ Seeing but

TOV avefiov icxvpov, e(po$7}9Tpl kat ap^a/xevos

the wind etrong, ^s,, he wa* afraid i and beginniDg

tcaTavovTi^etrOaiy f/cpa^e, Xeycoy Kupje, ffuxrov

to sink, he cried, ,^.' saying; Olord, aave

H€. ^' Eu0ews 5e 6 Irjffous cKTsivas rriy x^'Po»

me. Immedi.Mely and the Jesua stretching out th'e hand,

€irfKa$eTO aurovy Kat \eyei avrw OKiyoirKTre,

took hold of him, and says to him; O dijtriutful man,

ft! Ti fSnTTaaas ; ^ Kot e/M^avTwu avruju eis

for why didst thou doubt f ^^ And entering ofthem into

TO vXoiou, fKona<T€y 6 avefxos.i '^01 Se €«/ tw

^the ship, ceased the wind. Tney and, in the

and precede him to tlte
OTHKK SIDE, while he (lis.
Bussed the cbowds.

25 X And having dia,
missed the ceowds, he
privately ascended the
MOUNTAIN to pray; an4.
remained there sdone till-
it was Late.

24 By this time the
BOAT *wa3 many J'ur.
longs distant from the
LAND, tossed by the
WAVES ; for the wiNO
was contrary.

25 And in the t Fourth
Watch of the night, he
went towards them. walJcj
ing on the lake.

26 And when the Dis»
ciPLES saw him twalki
ing on the lake, they
were terrified, and e.\t
Claimed, "It is an Ap.
parition!" and they cried'
alond, through fear.

27 But Jesus immedi,
ately spoke to them, say.
ing, " Take courage, it i»
I ; he not afraid."

28 And Petee answer,
ing, said to him, " Mas-
ter, if it be tf}ou, bid me
come to thee oa the wa-
ter."

29 And Jesus said,
"Come." Then* Peter de-
sounding from the boat,
walked on the water,
*and came to Jesus.

30 But perceiving the
WIND strong, he waa
afraid; and beginnmg to
sink, he exclaimed, "Mas-
ter, save me !"

31 And Jesus instantly
extending his hand, took
hold of him, and said to
him, " 0 distrustful man I
why didst thou doubt ?" I

32 And * going up into
the BOAT, the wind sub-j
sided.

33 Then those in the

• ViTtCAS Mawcscbipt. — 24. many Furlongs distant from the iasd, tosaei.^.;^ 30. Peter,
19. and came to. 82. going up Into.

, t 25. Between the hours of three and six in the morning. Grotius observes, that this was
the Roman division of the night, taken by them from the Greeks; and that the Jews froni
the time of Pompey, after ttiey were become a dependent people, had adopted this mode of
reckoning. Instead of their own ; which originally oousisted of three wat'lics only, t f8. Ip
Job ix. 8, this Is a prero~atlve ascribed to God. and which is freely rendered by the LXX,
thus; "Walkin'^ upon the sea, as upon a p-irement." An Egyptian hieroglyphic for exi(
pressingimpossibility was, apicture^ftTTOfeetwalkingoutiies^*,^ ~

1 23. Mark tL vOj Joha vi. ;§» '

Ouxp. 14: 34.]

MATTHEW.

[Cfiap. 15: 8,

*[€A.0oj/Tes] irpocreKvvTjcray avria, \cy-

fcomingj prostrated to him, say-

aliip,

0UT€S' A\Ti0(as Oeou vlos ei. ^^ Kai Siaire-

ing; Certainly of a God a son thou art. And liaving

oacravT^s, r\Kdov eis rrjy yrjv Tevurjcrap^T. ^ Kai

passed over, they came to the land Gennesaiet. And

iTTiyvovTes avToy ol au^pes tow tottou €K€iyou,

knowing him the men ofthe place that,

airecrreiKay eis 6\-t]v ttju Trepixoopov eK^ivriv

they sent into all the country round about that;

Kai TrpocTTjveyKav avTct> Trauras tovs KaKoos

nnd they broujht io him nil those disease

(Xot^TO-s, ^'^ Kai vapfKaKovu avrov Iva fiovov

having, and besought him that only

a^avrai rov Kpacnri^dov rov i/xariov avrov

tlicy might ^onch the tuft Q-'hO mantle of him;

Kai dcToi r]\pavTO, SiecrwOTio'au.

and as many as touched, were made whole.

KE*„ ie'. 15.
^ Tore irpoaepxovTOA Tq-; Irjrroy ol a^o 'lepo=

Then came < > She Jesus thosstfrom Jcru-

croXvfjiwu ypafifJLaTeis xoii ^apicaioi, AeycrTes"

salem scribes and Pharisees, nayi^:^';

2 Atari ol ixad-qrai (Tov Trapa^atuovcTi Ttjv '-'cpa-

Why the disciples of thee c'ansgress tl";3 C;fadi~

SocTLU rcvv irpea^vTepwv . <jv yap rnrToirra& TCiS

tioa ofthe elders? not for they-vncli iho

X^ipas avTCDV, brav aprov ecrdiiaaiu. ^'O S?

hands of them, whenever bread they may eat. He but

arroKpi6eis eiwey avrois' Atari Kai v/xsis vapa-

answering said to them; Why also you trans-

Paivere rrjv cvroK7]V rov deov, Sm rrjv jrapa"

gress the commandment ofthe God, through the tradi-

Soo'iu VIX03V ; '^'O yap deos €P^rei\aro, Xe-ywc

tion of you? The for C^-1 has commanded, saying;

"Ti/^ci rov Trarepa Ka"^ rvv p.r)repa°" ccai° " 'O

''Honor the father andl tiio mother;" and; "lie

KaKoXoywv xcirepa ■sj jfirtrepa^ davarcp reXev

rCN-iling r-if hor CP mother, death let him

raro)/" ^ 'Tfjiets 3e keyera" "Os av enrr} rep

die." You but nay; Whoever may say to the

^wpov^ 6 €av e| ^fiov

A >nft, '.jfhatever out of me

fiTirpC"
mother-

jrarpt 7} rr/

father or the

cocpeXridrjs" :cai cv fir) rijxr]crri rov irarepa

tho'i mightest be profitccii tl'....n no': not may honor the father

'zvrov "^[tj ttj-' fi'rrepa auTou.] "^ Kai rfKvpwcrare

of him [or the 'jiother of him.] And you annul

T'i]v €vro\r]V rov 6eov St« TTjr/ vapaSocriv vjxwv.

the cor-imandmentof :''.o Gocllhrough the tradition of you.

] "tiroctpirai, kuXuz '3-poe(pr)revijc irepi vfxwv

O hypocrites, well prophesied concerning you

BOAT, did homage to him,
saying, % "Assuredly, thou
art God's Son."

34 X -A-nd having passed
over they came *to land
at Gennesaret.

35 And the men of that
PLACE recognizing him,
sent thi-ough All that
couNTKY, and brought to
him ALL the diseased ;

36 and implored him,
that they might only
touch the TUFT of his
MANTLE; and as many
as touched, were cured.

CHAPTER XV.

1 JTlien came to Jesus
* Pharisees and Scribes
from Jenisalem, saying,

2 "Wliy do thy Disci-
PLES violate the t tradi-
tionary PRECEPT of the
ELDERS ? for they do not
wash * their hands be-
fore Meals."

3 But HE answering,
said to them, " \Vliy do
YOU also violate the com-
mandment of God by
your tradition ?

4 For God *said, J'Ho-
'nor father and moth-
'er;' and J 'he who be-
'viLEs Father cr Mother,
'shall be punished with
'Death.'

5 But gott assert, 'If
any one say to father
or mother. An Olfering
is that by which thoir,
mightest derive assist,
ance from mc ;

6 then *he shall by no
means honor his father.'
Thus, by your tradi-
tion, you annul the
*woBD of God.

7 ^Hypocrites ' weU did
Isaiah prophesy concern-
ing you, saying,

8 J 'This peopled [draw

- Vaticaw IIanuscript.— 34. to laki> at Gennesaret, 1. Pharisees and Scribes from

Jerusalem. 2. the hands. 4. said, 'Honor i, heb/ 6. He shall by bo means

honor Ms FATHEB. Thus. 6. or his mother — omit. 6. word.

t 2. He that eateth with unwashed hands is guilty of death.— jRa66i Abiba. t 8. The

words in brackets are found in the prophecy from which they are taken, both in the Hebrew
and Septuagint. They are omitted by the Vatican and several other excellent MSS., and ly
some ancient versions. Erasmus, Mill, Drue ius, and Bensrel, approve of the omission ; and
jriesbach has left it out ofthe text. But as they arc found in the place from which they are
quoted, it hai: been thought best to insert them in the text.

I 33. Matt, xxvii. 54. J 34. Mark vi. 53. 1 1- Mark vii. 1. t 4. Exod. xx. 12 i

Deut.v.lO; Eph.vi.2. J 4. Exod.xxi. 17' Lev.xx.9; Deut. xxvii. 16; Prov. :^i. 20.

1 7. Mark vii. 6. 1 8. 1.-^a. «».ix. IS.

Chap. 15: 9.]

MATTHE\V.

Chap, lb: sa

'Haaias, X67ci>i'' '^"^'O Kaos ovtos rois x«'^f<^'

Esaia£, aayiny; "Thepeople this with the lips

/:ie Tifxa' 7; 5e Kap^ia av-^wv irop^w OTrexei ott'

me honor; the but heart of them far off is removed from

C/J.OV. ^ MaT7]i/ 8e crefiofTai /u.6, diSarTKOvres

me. Without profit but tUcy reverence me, teaching

SiSacTKaKias, cvTaX/xaTa avdpooircoy." ^" Kat

doctrines, commandments ofmen." And

7rpo(rKa\€(raiJ.euos rov ox^ov, enreu avroiS'

liaving called the crowd, he said to them j

A/coueT6 Kai (rwiere. ^^Ov to '^laepxofJ.evov €is

Hear you and be ingtructed. Not that ent«rinj into

TO (TTO/xa Koivoi rov avdpcaTrov aWa to ^Kirop-

the mouth pollutes the man; but that proceed-

cvofj.evoy e/c tou (TTOjiaros tovto koivoi rov

inj ontof the mouth this pollutes the

ai'QpooTTov. ^^Tore npocreXOovTes ol fiaOrjTai

man. Then having corr.e the disciples

avTov, enrov aurcf OtSas, on ol ^apiaaioiy

of him, said to him; Knowest thou, that the Pharisees,

UKovaavTes rov Koyov, effKavSaAicrdricrav ; ^^'O

hearing that saying, found a ditUculty? He

Se airoKpiOeis etTre* Uacra (pureia, rjv ovk e(pv-

but answering said; Every ^^antation, which not has

Tcvaev 6 TraT7]p fxov 6 ovpavios, CKpi^cDdrjcreTai.

planted the father ofmc '' ^ heavenly, fchall be rooted up.

^^A(p€T€ avTovs' 6dr)yoi eiai TvcpAot ^[^TvcpXcov.^

Let alone them; o'uides they ai*; blind [of blind.]

Tv(p\os Se Tv(pXov eav 08777^, a/xcpOTepoi eis

Blind and blind if may le.id, l)0th into

fiodvvov TTcaovvrai. ^^ AwoKpiOeis Se 6 TLeTpos

a pit wUl fall. Answering and the Peter

eiirev avTW' ^pacrov r]iJ.iv Tr]v -'apa^oKriv Tavrrjy.

s:iid to him; Explain to us tlie comparison thii^

''''O 5e Itjctoi/s enrev Ak/jltjv Kai v/neis aTvveT^i

The and Jesus said; Yet also you unintelligen;.

ecTTf ; ^'^Ou*[7r&>^ voe/re, on wav to eiairopQV-

are? Not [yet] perceive you, that «J1 that enter-

ofxevov eis ro aro/j-a, eis ttjj/ koiXiov x^P^^-y

ing into the mo\ith, into the belly passes,

Kai eis acpeSpccva e/cySaAAerot; ^^Ta Se cKKopev

and into a privy is cast; Those but proceed-

ofxeva e/c tov (TTOfxaTos, e/c ttjs KapSias e|ep-

ing out of the mouth, from the hcait issues

XeTOi, KciKeiva koivoi tov avOpwrrov. ^'^ E/c yap

forth, and they pollute the man. From for

TTjs KapSias c^epxovTai $ia\oyi(TiJ.oi Trovt]poi'

the heart comes forth purposes evil;

(povoi, (.LOLX^icLiy TTopveiai, KkoTraiy i\ievSj3fxapTv-

mur.lcrs, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimo-

pittj, ^\a(r(p7]/j.iai. '■^^Tavra eaTi to KOivovvra

Dies, evil speakings. These is the (things) polluting

TOV avOpwiroy to Se aviirrois xepci (payeiv ov

the man; that but with unwashed hand* te eat not

KOIVOI TOV avOpUTTOV.
pollute* the man.

'nigh to ME with tkeii
'mouth, and] honor Me
'with their lips, but
'their heart is far reniov-
' ed from me.

9 ' But in vain do they
'worship me, teaching as
'Doctrines, the Precepts
' of Men.' "

10 :!:And having called
the GKOWD, he ;:aid to
them, " Hear, and be in-
structed:

Hi l^Ot THAT ENTER-
ING the MOUTH, pollutes

the MAN, hut THAT PRO-
CEEDINGfrOm the MOUTH,

pollutes the man."

12 Then *the disciples
approaching, say to him,
" Didst thou obsene That
the Phartsees were of-
fended, when they heard

that SATING?"

13 Eut he answering,
said, "Every Plantation,
which my heavenly ea-
ther has not planted,
shall be extirpated.

14 Leave them ; J they
are blind Guides; and it
the Blind lead the Bhnd,
both willfallintothePit."

15 $ Then Peter reply-
ing, said to him, "Explain

to us *that S.^YING."

16 And *he said, "Are
gou also yet without un-
derstanding?

17 Do you not perceive.

That WHATEVER ENTERS

the mouth, passes into
the BELLY, and is ejected?

18 But t those THINGS

PROCEEDING OUt Of the

mouth, issue ^ow ^ia
heart; and t^^g pollute

the MAN.

19 JFor out of th<
HEART proceed iriqui-
tous Designs ; — Mjxders,
Adulteries, Fornicatioas,
Thefts, false Testimonies,
Calumnies.

20 These are the things
which pollute tlie ma n ;
but to eat with Inwash-
ed Hands pollutes not the
man."

• Vatican Masuscript.— 12. the disciples approaching, say. 14. ofthe Blind. — onut.

tlo. Markvii.l4. H*. Isa. is.lO; Mal.li.8; Matt.xxlii. 18; Lukerl 39. tlS.MarS
^V .;. : IS.Jaiuesiii. 0. t lU.Mark vii. 21.

Onap. 15: 21. j

MATTHEW.

IS: ?1

-'jiil departing tlxeuce the Jesus witlidrew

ts-S Tffi /uepTj Tvpov Kai SiSa'vos. ^ Ka* /S-iw,

'jito the confine! ofTyre *nd SiJon. And io,

yi'urf Xavauaia, aTTO rccu opticu i^Keivwi' €|eA.0oi/-

r woman Canaanitish, of tlie parts iV.osc coining

>ut, cried out to him, saying; Pit;: ine,

icupte, vie AautS* ^ jWoy KUKcas 8cii-iovi°

Olord Oson David; the daughter . '• sadly mo

(."eraz. ^'O de ovk aTreKpiBv, avrri AayoVo -^as

ized. He ' ut noC answered ?^cr a -ord. And

vpofreXOovres ol fiaOrjTat avri^Vy i)po}Ta}y avrov^

coming the disciplec oSliim, besougl;': him,

KeyovTis' AiroXvao?' avrriv^ brt Kpa^ec OTturdei^

saying; Send away her, for she cries at i'-: back

7)iu(jop, 24 <o Se airoKpidsis cr^iEV Omc aireffra,"

of us. He but answering said^ Not .*ara

Xrjj/, et jxTj eis ra Trpo^ara ra awoXccXoTa oiKCv

Bent, except to the cheep the Tjerishing IV'ise of

lorpctTjA. "^'H Se €\6ou(ra irpKreKwet av. y^

Israel. Slie then coiling prostrated to > ■ ",

heyovcra' Kvpie, fiarjdei /xou ^^ 'O Se airoKpiOeiz

saying; O lord, give aid to me. He ';ut ans'.v

tnrew Ovk can Ka\o%' Ka^eiv re ::pTO?J rcov

said; Not it is right '.o take fihr Jiread of tl ::

TeKt^ccVf icai j8a\e;." rois Kvvapiois. ^"'H Se

children, and to tlirov.' to ihu dogs. She but

EtTTc. Nat, Kvpie' Kai yap '^a Kvvapia, eaOiei

said; True, Olord; r ■■: for the dogs eafsi;

TO Tcoj/ i|/iX"'"' ''■'»"' T^^TTrovTciv ttiTo T^]s rpuTTe^

. i the crumbs of the falling from tha table

iTjS r:j-v KVjjLcov ji.vtwi'o ^^Tot6 air^KpiBeis 6

of the masters of them. Then answering the

Irjcrovs etTrey avr- ' Q- yvvai, jusyakr] cov t]

Jesus said to her ; O woman, grfat of thee the

viaTis' ^^vrjOriTca ■:^ol, cos OeXeir, Kai LaQt]

faith; let it be to thee, as thou wilt. Andwashaaled

T] OvyaTTjp avTrjs airo rrjs copas eK(ivi)s.

the daughter of her from t'l ' hour that.

'^Ka: fxeg-a^as eKeitev 6 l-qcrovs, TjKde irapo.

And departing thence the .Tesus, came near

TT\v QaKaaroM ttjs TaXiKaias' Kai ava^as eis

the sea of the Galilee ; and ascending into

TO opos, €Ka6riT0 cksi. '^^Kai TrpocrrjKdov avrco

the mountain, he sat down there. And came to him

ox^oi TToWoi, exovres fied' eavrcov ;^c«jAoi;s,

crcwds great, having with them lame,

rv<pKous, Kccxpovs^ KvWovs, Kai erepovs TToWovs'

blind, deaf, maimed, and othere many;

Kai eppiypav avrovs irapa rovs irodas tov Itjctov,

and they Laid them at the feet of the Jesus,

Kai eOepairevcrev avTous' ^' cocrre rovs ox^ovs

nnd he healed them; so that the crowds

6avjj.a(Tai, /8A67^o^■Tas Kucpovs XaXovuras^ Kv\-

to wonder, beholding deaf speaking, uiaioed

21 J And Jesus depart-
ing thence, withdrew
into the confinks of
Tyre and Sidou.

22 And behold, a Ca-
naanitish Woman com-
ing from, those part.'?,
cried out to him, say-
ing, "Have compassion
on me ! Master, Son of
David! my daughter
is sadly demonized."

23 Bnt he answered
her not a Word. And
his disciples coming,
entreated him, saying,
" Dismiss her ; For she
cries after us."

24 But HE answering,
said, t"I am only sent to

the PERISHING SHEEP

of the Stock of Israel."

25 Yet advancing, she
prostrated to him, say-
ing, "O Master, help
me!"

26 But HE answering,
said, " It is not proper
to take the children's
BREAD, and throw it to
1 1 the DOGS."

27 But she said, " I be-
seech thee, Sir ; for even
the DOGS eat those

CRUMBS which FALL,

from their masters'

TABLE."

23 Then Jesus answer-
ing, said to her, "O
Woman! great is Thy
FAITH ; be it to thee as
thou desirest." And her
daughter was cured
from that very mo-
ment.

29 lAnd Jesus, having
left that place, came
to the lake of Gali-
lee ; and ascending the
mountain sat down
there.

30 And great Crowds
came to him, bringing
with them the lame,
*the +crippled,the blind,
the deaf, and many oth-
ers, and laid them at
*his FEET, and he cured
them :

31 so that the crowds
beheld, with wonder, tthe
Deaf *hearing, the Crip-
pled restored, the Lame

* Vatican Manuscript.— 30. crippled, blind, deaf, and. 80. his feet. 31. hearing.

t 26. The Jews likened the heathen nations to dogs,—Lighffoot. + 30. The orir^inal

word /c(^»og, properly siarnifies, one whose hand or arm has been cut off; (see Mark ix. 4:i.)
but it is sometimes applied to those who were only disabled in those parts. To supply a lost
Mmb W-1S a creation, and therefore an astonishing miracle.

t 21.Markvii-24. * 24. Matt, x.6: Act8iii.26; Eom. xv.Sc ^ 26- Matt vii. fJ

^OQ. Mark vzi SI. t K. Isa. xxxv- 6-8.

Chap. 15: 32.]

MATTHEW.;

Chap:\<6: 1.

\ovs vyi€is, x^^ovs irepiiraTovvTas, Kai rvcpXovs

Bound, lame walking, and blind

fSAcTTOj'Tas* Kai iSo^acrau rov Qeou IffparfX., ^^ 'O

seeing; and they ^-loritied the God of Israel. ^The

Se Ir/couy, irpocTKaXecra/iievos rovs f.i.a6r]Tas av-

then JesuB, having called the disciples of

rov, etTre* STAayx'^'C^j""' ^'"'t tov ox^ou, oti

him, said; I have compassion on the cruwd, for

^Tt^Stj] r]/jLepai rpus, Trporri-Levovcn fxot, kul ovic

[already] days three, they have remained with me, and not

exoycTi Ti (paycejaf Kai aTrokvcrai avrovs

they have anything they may eat; and to send away them

i>T}^Teis ov OeAco, fxrjiroTe sKXvOwaiu ev rp odo}.

fastinr^ not I will, lest they may faint in the way.

** Koi \6yov(riv avrw ol fjLaOrfrai avrov Hodev

And they say to him the disciples of him ; \A'hence

Tjfiit/ ev eprj/xia aproi roaovroi., uare x^pTCKrai

to us ia a desert place loaves so many, so as to satisfy

ox^oy Toaovrov ; ^'*Kat Xcyei avrois 6 Itjctovs'

a crowd so great? And says to them the Jesus;

Ilocrovs aprovs exere; Ol Se enroy 'Eirra, Kai

How many loaves have"Qu? They and said; Seven, and

oAt7o ix6i>^>ia. ^^ Kai e/ceAeuce tois oxAots

a few small fishes. And he directed the crowds

avaTreceiy eiri rrfv yqv. ^^ Kat Xa^wv rovs

to recline upon the ground. And taking the

eTTTo aprovs Kai tous ix^^o^s, evx<^pi(TTr](Tas

wv*»n loaves and the fishes, rriving thanks

GK\a<r€ Kai eSw/ce tois ^aQrjrais avrov, oi de

hr broke and he gave to the disciples of him, the and

tiadTirai rtp oxA.&>. ^' Kat ecpayoy rraures, Kai

disciple* to the crowd. And they ate all, and

iXopraadrjaav Kai ripav ro Trcpicro-evov roov

were filled; and they lookup that o\erandabove ofthe

KKacr/j-arwu, eirra a-rrvpiSas TrATjpeis. "^^Oi Se

fragments, seven large baskets full. They and

i^trQioures rjfrai' rerpaKiaxi-ki-oi avdpes., X^P'-^

eating were four thousand loen. besides

yvvaiKOJV nai iraiSiocv.

women luid chUdreu.

^ Kat airoXv(ras rovs oxAovs, avF'??, €is

And having sent aw.ny the crowds, he went into

TO ttXoiov, Kai TjXdsv eis ra opia MaySaXa.

the ship, U»d came to the coasts ofSlajdala.

KE*. is'. 16, * Kat irpocreXdovTes ol ^apiaaioi

And coming the Pharisees

Kai liadSovKaioi, Treipa^oi/res eirriparria-av avrov,

and Sadducees, tempting they asked him,

arifieiov 6fc rov ovpavov eiriSet^ai avrois. ^ 'O

a sign from the heaven to show to them. lie

walkiiig, and tlie Bliiia
seeing; and they glorilied
.the God of Israel.

32 tThen Jksus having
called his disciples, said.
" I have compassion on
the CROWD, because they
have continued with my
three Days, and have no-
tliing to eat ; and 1 do not
wish to dismiss tlieni fast-
ing, lest they should faint
on the KOAD."

33 And his disciplks
say to him, J "How can
Ave get so many Loaves in
a Desert-place, to satisfy
such a Crowd?"

34 And Jesus says to
thexi"'., "How many Loaves
have you?" And they
said, " Seven, and a Tew
Small fishes."

35 Then he commanded
the PEOPLE to recline on
the GuourvD;

36 and taking the sev-
:;n Loaves and the fish-
: ,s, J he otfered thanks,
and broke them, and gave
to his disciples, and the
DISCIPLES distributed to
the CROWD.

37 And they all ate and
were satisfied; and ot the

REMAINING ERAGMENTS

tliey gathered Seven large
t Baskets full.

38 Now THET who had
EATEN were * about Four
tliousand Men, besides
Women and Children.

39 X And having dis-
missed the CROAVDS, he
went into the boat, and
came to the + coast ol
* Magdala.

CHAPTER XVI.

1 J Then the Phari-
sees and Sadducf-es
drew near, and tempting
asked liim to show them a
Sign from heaven.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 32. already — omit.
Lachmann and TischeBdorf.

SS. aljout.

39. Magadan — so also

+ 37. Baskets of larger capacity than the wicker baskets mentioned in Chap.siv.20 — large
enough to contain a man's body. See Acts ix. 25. t 39 The modern name is ^rrf ei-

MejHel, field or coast of Mejdel. Mejdel, from which the plnin takes its name, is a paltry
village, about an hour from Tiberias, near where a line of hia:h rocks overhangs the lake.
This" as the ancient Magdala, called in Mark viii. 10, Dalmanutha; the birth place of tliat
y ary, ut of whom were expelled seven demons.

: 32. Mark viii. 1.
t8t. Mark viii. 10.

i 33. 2 Kings iv 43.
Jl. Matt. xii.SH.

36. Matt, xiv Vi ; Luke xxii. Itt.

Chap. 16:

MATTHEW.

IChap. 16: 12.

?« avoKpiOets enrey avrois' *[^Oi^ias yevo/xevTjs,

bst uiswering said to them; [STening coming,

A.€7cre* EySm* vvpba^ei yap S ovpavos. ^ Kai

yoasay; Fair weather; reddena for the heaven. And

•iTpcci' '2,'r]fX€pov x.^ipL(»}V' TTvppa^ei yap cTTvy-

ic the morning; To-day atturm; i* red for low-

va^oju 6 ovpavos. 'TiroKpiTat, to /xcv izpoa-taTrou

ring the heaven. Hypocrites, the truly face

Tov ovpavov yivoiXTK^re SiaKpiveiv, ra Se (TrjfjLdia

jfthe heaven you know to judge, the but signs

TOJf Kaipcav ov Suvacrde ;2 ^Teuea irowqpa Kai

of the time* not can you'] A generation evil and

^.oixo-^is ai]ixeiov eiri^rirei' Kai (rrjfxciov ov 5o-

SdulterouB a sign seeks; and a sign not shal

ffrjo'erai avrrjy et fx-rj to aT]/xeiov Icova ^'[^^rov

bs given to her, except the sign of Jonas [the

irpo(/)77Tou.] K.c:8 KaTaXiwuv avTovs, airrjXOe.

prophet.] And leaving them, he went away.

* Kai €A0o."Tts ol fiaOriTai avTiv eis to irepaf.

And coming the disciples of him to the other sidt

iire\adovTO apTovs AaySetv. ^'O Se Irjcrovs eiirei

'ir.d forgotten loaves to Like. Tb« and Jesus said

avrois' 'OpaTc kca Trpocrex^Te arro ttjs C^/j-tis

to them; Look and take heed of the leaven

Twj' ^apicraiwu Kai '2,aBdovKai(iov. ^ Ol Se Sie\o-

«f the Pharisees anf, Sadduceet. They and roa-

yt^ovTO dv eavTois, \eyoi/T€S' 'Oti apTovs ovk

toned among themselves, saying; Because loaves not

eA.o)8o/i€i/. ^Vvovs ce 6 h,(rcvs er/rev Tt Sia-

we have brought. Enowinf Vid tt« Jesus said; 'WTiy rea-

\oyi^e(r9€ €V eavTO<s, cXiyoTric^Toi, oti apTovs

Bon you among youi*t^j«4a'j O you of weak faith, because loavcc

OVK *[eA.a3eT6;j "Outtw yoeiTC, ou5e ixvt)(xov-

not [you hav'e b-otightr] Not yet perceive you, :.or rciaein-

€ueT6 Tovs vevTe apTovs twv ir^vTaKiirxiXicav .

beryou the five iOtt««t of the five-thousand

Kai trocov^ Kocpivovs ^Xa^eTC ; ^^ Ovhe tovs

and how many baskets you took up? Nor the

k-KTa apTovs Twu rsTpaKicrxiXicvv, Kai irocras

seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many

{TTrvpiSas eXaficTe ; ^^ Xloos ov yoeiT€, Sti ov

iai'e baskets you took up ? Why not do you perceive, that not

Iffpi apTov eiiroy v/jliv -^rpoaex^ty airo ttjs C^fJ-V^

about bread I spoke to you to take heed of the leaven

ra>v ^apicraicov Kai ^aSSovKaiwv ; ^-Tore crv-

efthe Pharisees and Sadducee»? Then they

vriKay, oti ovk eiirf Trpoo'exetv a-rro ttis C^p-VS

tmd«ntood, that not he did say beware of the leaven

<rou apTOUj aXX' airo t7]s diSaxv^ Tcoy ^api(Taiu)V

ottbe bcead, but Qt' the doctrine of the Pharisees

KOLt 'S.a^hovKaicov^

and Sadducees.

2 But he answering,
said to them, * [" In the
Evening, you say, 'It
will be Fair weather,
for the SKY is red ; '

3 and in the Morning-, .
' There will be a Storm i
To-day, for the sky is '
red and lowering.' Hy-
pocrites ! you can cor-
rectly judge as to the

APPEARANCE Of the

SKY, but cannot discern
the SIGNS of the times.]

4 ; A wicked and faith-
less Generation de-
mands a Sign ; but no
Sign will be given it.
except the sign of
Jonah." And leaving
them, he went away.

5 J Now, *the disci-
ples passing to the oth-
er SIDE, had forgotten
to take Loaves with
them.

6 And Jesus said to
them, t " Observe, and.
beware of the leaven"
of the Pharisees and
Sadducees."

7 And they reasoned
among themselves, say-
ing, " Because we have
brought no Loaves."

8 But Jesus knowing
it, said, " O you distrust-
ful ! Why do you reason
among yourselves. Be-
cause you have no
Bread.

9 Do you not yet per-
ceive, or recollect | the
five Loaves of the
five-thousand, and
How many Baskets you
took up?

10 nor J the seven
Loaves of the fouk
thousand, and How
many large Baskets you
took up.

11 How is it that you
do not comprehend.
That I spoke not to you
about Bread, *but be-
ware you of the leaven
of the Pharisees and
Sadducees ? "

12 Then they under-
stood That he did not
tell them to beware of
the LEAVEN of bread,

but of the DOCTRINE of

the * Sadducees and
Pharisees.

• Vatican MANUsiBii'i. — 2 and 3 — omit- 4. the puophkt — omit. 5. the discif^es.

g. brought— omif. 1 1 . but beware you of. 12. Sadducbbs and Pharisees.

t 4. Matt. xH. 39. : 6. Mark viil. 14. J 6. Luke xii. 1. J ». MfttU «iv. 1»
1 10 Matt. XV. S4.

ffiap. 16: 13. f

MATTHEW.

Chap. 16: 2L

'*EA0<M»' Tit i I-rjCTtfvs fis ra fiepij Kai(rapeias

Coming andthft Je»u» into the parts ofCeaarea

rrji ♦iA.tTrirou, "ppwra rovs (ladriras avTov, Ae-

'.-' the Phihp, baked the disciples of him, »ay-

ywv Tiva fie Keycvfftv ol auOpcoiroi eiuat, rou

ing; Who me »ay tne men to be, the

viotf Tov avdpwTTov ; ^^Oi Se- nirov Oi fxtv,

■on ofthe man? They aiid said; Some,

\cDavyqv Toy fiairTKTTrjW aWoi 5e, UKiav erepoi

John the dipper; others and, EUas; others

5c, 'lepe/jLiaVf t) efa rwu irpo<pt]T(i}v, ^"^ A^ya

and Jereniia«, or one of the prophets. He says

avTois' 'T/j.€is Se riya /xe Aeyere etvot ; ^^ Attok-

tothem; You but who me say to be? Ans-

piOeis 5e ^ifjLuv Uerpos eiire- Sw ei 6 Xptcrros,

*tering the Simon Peter said; Thou art the Anointed,

6 vlos '"Ov' dcov TOV ^uiVTOs. ^^ Kat avroKpideis

tb« son oftke CSod the living. And answering

6 Irjcrovs t-repavTO}- MaKapios ei, ^i/xcau fiap

the Jesua said to him; Blessed art then, Simon bod

Iwva' Sti (Tap^ km ot/xot ovk aireKa\v\p€ troi,

of Jonat; for flesh und blood not it has revealed to thee,

oAA.' 6 nrariip uov, & ei' rots ovpavois. ^^Kayco

but the f.ither of m«, tv^at.R the heavens. Also I

5e (Toi Aeyw, 6ti ev e. TleTpoSy Kai eiri Tavrrf

•nd to thee say, that thoa at a rock, and upon thia

rrf Trerpa oiKoSofir^crcu fjtoxi Tr}v €KK\rf(riau, kcu

*be rock I will build -)( r^e the church, and

TTvAat 'aSov ov Kariffx^tfoooiV avT7}s. '^Kat

gates of hades not shall prevail a^aik,8t her. And

5a)(r« aoi ras /cAets ttjs BjtrtActay rcov ov-

[ will give to thee the keys ofthe kingdom ofthe hea-

pauwv Kat 6 eav S-qarjs €vj r-ns 777s, ecrrai

vensj and whatever thou mayest bino upon th» earth, shall be

SiB^ixevou fVTOis oupauois' kui 6 ea" Kvcttjs

bound in the heavens; and whatever tl.011 mayest louse

eiri TTjs yrjSy ((rrat \e\vfxeuov eif rois ovpavois.

upon the earth, shall be loosei/ in the heavens,

2" Tore SietrrefAoTO rois fxaBjjra^s oyrcir, lua

Then be charged the discipl«s of him, that

fjir^evi eiTTODcnu Sti avros t:<rriv 6 Xpttrros.

no one they should tell that he ia the Anointed,

2^ Atto Tore rfp^aro 6 Irjcrovs SeiKvvciu rots

From that time began the Jesua to show to the

IZ And Jksus coming
into the parts of + Cesa-
rea Philippi, questioned
liis DisciPLKS, saying,
J "Who do ritv Bay that
*t]ie so!v of MAN is?"

14 And THEY replied,
" Some, John the immer
SER; * SOME, Elijah ; and
others, Jeremiah, or one

ofthe PROPHETS."

15 He says to them,
"But who do sou say
that I am?"

16 Simon Peter answer*
ing, said, t"2rf)ou art the
Christ, the son of the
LIVING God."

17 And Jesus answer-
ing, said to him, " Happy
art thou, Simon, son of
Jonah; for Flesh and
Blood has not revealed
this to thee, but that
FATHER of mine in the
* Heavens.

18 Moreover, 5 also say
to thee. That tftou art Ja
Rock, and on :|:this eock
I will build My church,
and t the Gates of Hades
shall not triumph over it.

19 And I will give thee
tthe KEYS >• the king.

DOM of tho HEAVENS;

j and whatever th u shalt
bind on the karth, shall
be bound in the ueav-
ENS; and whatever thou
shalt loose on the earth,
shall be loosed JJi the
heavens."

20 J Then he command-
ed * the disciples that
they should tell no one,
that f)e is the Messiah.

21 From that time, Je-
sus began to disclose to

14. SOME.

17> Heavens.

* Vatican Manuscbipx.— 13. the sos of man i»»
Ml the DISCIPLES.

1 13. This town was tiear to the spriner-head of tne Jordan, and was built by Philip,
tetrarch of Galilee, in honor of Tiberius Caesar ; and to distinguish it from the sea-port town
of Cesarea, mentioned frequently in the Acts ofthe Apostles, it was called Cesarea Philippi.
See Josephus, Ant. xviii. 2, 1, ana xx. 8, 4. 1 18. 'Parkhurst says, "This expression

•eems allusive to the form of the Jewish sepulchres, which were large subterraneous caves,
with a narrow mouth or entrance, many of which are to be found in Judea, to this day. The
iiXX render the corresponding phrase from the Heb. of Isa, xxxviii. 10, theaatea oftheaepuU
chre. The full meaning of our Lord's promise seems to be, that his church on earth, how-
ever persecuted and distressed, should never fail till the consummation of all things, and
Bhould then, at the remirrection of the just, finally triumph over death and the grave." Com-
pare I Cor. XV. 64, 5.5. 1 19. It is said, that when the Jews made a man a doctor of the
law, they used to put into his hands the key of the closet in the temple, where the sacred
books were deposited, and also tablets to write upon ; signifying that they gave him author-
ity ti. teach and to explain the scriptures and law of God to the people.

1 13. Mark viii. 27 ; Luke is. 18. 1 16. Mark viii. 29 ; Luke ix 20; John i. 4C ; Ti. 69:

ti.27. tl8. Joh!-:i.4:;. 1 18. Eph. ii. 20. J 19.Matt.-.r:i.l«. Jchn«».2a

*ao. Matt. Tvli. 0 ; i' ia-ju . lii. SO; Luke ix. 21.

Chap. 16: 22.]

MATTHKAV.

[map. 17: 1.

liadrjrais avrov, on Set avTov aircXOeiv €JS 'lepo-

disciples of hini, that must he to go to Jeru-

coXvixa, Kttt iroWa iradeiv ano tojv Trpecr^vTe-

•aJem, and many (things) to Buffer from the elders

paiy Kai apxt^p^<^^ /f"* ypa^jxcTeoov, Kai airoK-

and high-priests and scribes, and to be

Taydrjvaij Kai rri rpiT-p ^iixspa. eyepei^pai. ^- Kai

killed, and the third day to be raised. And

TTporKafioneuos avrov 6 Uerpos, rjp^aro e-mrifxay

taking aside him the Peter, began to reprove

oi/Tw, \eyctiy' 'l\€cos (toi, Kvpu- ov /xt) ea-rai

him,' Baying; Be it far from thee, Olord; not not shall be

trot TovTO. 2^'0 Se (rrpacpsis etire tw TleTpo}-

to thee this He but tiu-niug said to the Peter;

'y-irayc ottiCw fiov, crarava' CKavhaXov /j-ov

Go thuu behind of me, adversary; a stumbling-block ct me

tf 071 ov (ppoveis Ta Tov 6eov,aWa ra

thou art; for not thou legardest the (things) ol the God, but those

Twi/ auQpuj-nuu. -^Tore 6 l-qaovs ecjre rots fia-

of the men. Then the Jesus said to the dis-

OTjrais avTOV Et ns deKet OTriaro) fiov eA^ezj/,

ciples othim; If any one wish after me to come,

airapvTjaaaQw eavrovy Kai aparw rou (rravpoj/

let him deny himself, and let him bear the cross

avTov, Kai aKoAovdeiTw [xoi. -^'Os yap av

of him, and follow me. Whoever for

6eKv TTju xl/vxv^ a'uTov (rooaai, a-rroAecru avrrjv'

may wish the life of him to sav. , shalUose her;

05 5' ay airoXear} rrjv "^vx^^ avrov eueK€V

whoever and may lose the life of liim on .nccouut

€/jLOv. evprjafi avr-qv. ^''Ti yap (>3(pe\5irai av-

ofr--'. shall Snd her. What for is prohted a

6pt;v-s, eau rov ko(T(xov 6\of Kepd-na-p^ 'n]v 8e

j,an_ if the world whole he iu:iy win, the and

•^vxw airov ^r^fxicodr); 7] ri Swfret avQpwiros

:.:- ot him he may forfeit? or what shall SJive a man

avraXXayp-a r-qs rpvxriS avrov; ^7 MeWei yap

in exchange' for the life of him? Is about for

6 vios Tou avOpccirou epx^(^6o.i ^v rri ho^tj rov

the son of the man to come in the glory of the

irarpos avrov, fiera roov ayytXccv avrov, Kai

father of him, with the messengers of him, and

rore oTToSwo'ei cKaarw Kara rriv irpa^iv

then he wiU render to each one according to the beharior

avrov.

of him.

*^ AfiTfv \€y(o vfiiVy €i(Ti rives twv w5e herw-

Indeed X say to you, there are some of those here having

TWV, olrives ov jxr) yevawvrai Bauarov, ews av

■tood, who not not shall taste of death, till

iBdjci rop viov rov avQpooirov €pxofJ.€voy ef tj;

they mayseethe son of the man coming iu the

jSacrtAejo avrov. KE*. iC- 17. ^Kai jxed"

royal majesty of him. And after

Tjfiepas e| irapaKa/xfiauei 6 Irjorovs rov UerpoUy

days six takes the Jesus the Peter,

Kai laKcojSov, Kai locauvrju rou aBeXcpou avrov

»nd James, and John the brother ofhim;

his DISCIPLES, + That he
must go to Jpiusalem, ana
suiter iimcli from the KL«
DERS, and High-priests,
and Scribes, and be killed,
and that on tlie third
Day he must be raised up.

22 And Peter taking
him aside, and * rebuking
him, said, "Be this far
from thee, Master; this
shall not be to thee."'

23 But HE turning, said
to Peter, "Get thee be-
liind me, Adversary; thou
art a Stumbhng-block to
niii; for tliou regardest
not the THINGS of God,

but THOSE of MEN."

24 Then Jesus said to
his disciples, J" If any
one wish to come after
me, let him renounce
himself, and take up his
CROSS, and follow me.

25 JPor whoever would
save his lue, shall lose
it; and whoever loses his
life on my account, shall
find it.

26 For what is a Man
profited, if he should giiin
the whole world, and
forfeit his life ? or w^liat
will J a man give in R;m-
som for his life ?

27 :j:PorthesoNof MAN
is about to come in the

GLORY of his FATHER,

with his ANGELS; and
then he will recompense
'.oeach one according to

iiS CONDUCT.

28$IndeedI ;aytoyou,
* Tliat there are some of
those STANDiN here, who
will not taste :f Peath, till
they see the '>N of man
coming in lis royax ma*
jesty."

CHAPTER XVII.

1 JAnd after six days,
Jesus took Peter. James,
and John the brother o<
James, and privately con-

• Vatican Manuscript.— 22. rebuking him, said- 28. That there are.

t 21. Matt xvii. 22; XX. 17; Mark viii. 31 ; is. 31 ; x. 33; Luke ix. 22, 44; xviii.81; Xxi^'.A 7.
Matt. X. 38; Mark viii. 34; Luke ix. 23; xiv. 27. .. t 25. Luke xvii 33; John xu. 2a.

1 24.

1 26. Psa. xlix. 7, 8.

11.1; Liikeix. 27.

t 27. katfc. X.XV. 31-^: Mark viii. 88; Luke ii. iO.
S 1 . Mark is. 2 i Luke Uu 2S.

;28 Maj-K

(^ftap. 17: 2.]

MATTHKW.

iChap. 17: 12.

rat ava(p€p€i avrovs eis opos v^T)\otf kut' iSiav.

and leads up them iuu> a uiuuncniit tiigli privately.

*Ka( fj.€Tf/xop(f)wd'/] e/uLnpoadiv aurwu, Kat

And Ue waa transtigurej in t lis presence o< tliim, and

eA-O/Ut^e to TrpoauTrop avrou a's 6 ■tjKios' Ta 8e

Elione tlie f.ice <(f Inm as the stni; tlie and

IfiaTia avrov eyei/ero KivKa ws to <^cos. •'Kat

f:u-uient« oftiiin tecuuie wuiie u the hjrht. And

iSovy (i}<pQr\aav aurots Mwrrrjs kui HAtas, (i^t*

lo, appealed to 'hem Muse* and Klias, with

avTov <ruWa\ovvTes, * AttokpiO^is Se 6 TleTpos

mm talking. A.iv.,eii,i|r andinti Peter

€i7re Tcp Itjctou* KvptCy Ka\oy cany r)/J.as a>5c

said to the Je^tis; Olurd, good it is kh here

€ivai' €1 6tA6is, TTOLriacoiuev wSe Tp€is (XKrivas,

to be; if thouwl, we uiiv a.ake nere three teius,

coi jxiaUy Kai Mwo-j; ixiiu, Kai /j-iau HXia. * Eti

to ihee cue, and Mdscs one, and one Eli;is. feiiil

auTou \a\ovvToSt iSov^ ye(f>^\r] (pwros eirecr-

o( Qua 't'eakiug, lo, a cloud of light over-

Kiatrev avrovs' Kai idov^ (pwfT] e/c ttjs ve(f>€\r]s,

siiadovred them. and in, a>.>>re out of the cloud,

Keyov'ja' "Owtoj ecTTiv 6 v'lus /ulov 6 ayavrjTos,

Baying, ** Fuia i« the »oii of ine the below-i,

ey 'tfj tuSoKrjcra' avrou atcou^Tt," ** Kctt a/cou-

iu whom ld«i>i,''ii, of uim lienr jrou." And having

(TauTes oi /ua^Tjrai, evtaou (nt irporrcoTTou q.vtwv,

heard the ducipies, thev I'ell upoa face them,

Kai €(po^r}6ricrau acpoSpa. '' Kat ■npocr^KQjiv 6

and were trigniened greatly. And coming noar the

\T)<TovSy Tjiparo avTwu, Kat eiirev EyepOrire, Kai

Jesus, touched them, and said; Be you raided, and

{17] <poPei(rd€. ^EirapayT€s 8e tovs 0(p6aKpL0V5

63t beairaid. Lifting up then the eyes

avTccy, ovSeva etSov, et fj.rj tov Irjtrovv /xofov.

of them, DO one they saw, except the Jesus alo:ie.

^ Kat Kora^aivovTUV avroiu, e/c tov opoos,

And descending ofthem, from the moualaiu,

fj/eretAoTO aurots 6 lr)(rovs, Keycav MrjSei/i €i-

charged them the Jesus, saying; To no one you

Trrjre to opap-a, ecas oii 6 vios tov audpcowov fK

may tell the vision, till the bod of the man from

V€Kpcav ava<rrri.

■tead (ones) should he raised.

^^ Kat eTn]pwTT]<jav avrov ol /xaBrjrai avrov,

And asked him the disciples of him,

\eyoyr€S' Tt ovu ol ypap-ixareis K^yovaiv, on

saying; Why then lae scriDes say, tnat

HAtaj/ Set cXdeiv irpoDTov ; ^^'O fie Iijeroi/s

Elias must to come first' The but Jesus

airoKpiOeis etTrej/ *[auTOis*] HAiay fieu epx^rai

answering said [to them;] Elias tinily C(5mcs

TrpoiTOU, Kai airoKaraarrjcTii travra' ^^K^yoi Se

fii-st, and shall restore all things; I say but

Vfiiv, hri HA.tas -q^t] T?A0e, Kai ovk eiteyyuxrau

to you, that Elias just now came, and not tliey tnew

avrov, oAA' €TroLr}(rav ev avrcp Sera TjfleArjcrar*

him, but have done to him as much as they wished,

(luoted them up a loft>

Mouiit;iin;

2 and he was trans-
formcfl III their prestiKc
his i'A( E slione as Mic
SIN, aud his garme.nis
bernnie white as the

LIGHT.

3 And behold, Moses

and Elijah appeared to
tliem, convei'siug with
him.

4 Then Peter address-
ing Jesus, said, '-Master,
it is good for us to be
here; it thou wilt, * 1 v,-ilL
make liere three Bi)oths;
one for tJiee, one fur Mo-
ses, and one for Eii)^h."

5 While he was speak-
ing, behold, J a Cloud of
litrht covered iheni; and
behold, a Voice troni the
CLOUD, declaring, f'This
is my SON, the ]4KL0veu,
in whom t Ueiighi : hear
hini!"

6 And <he disciples
having heard it, tell ou
tlieir I'aies, and were
greatly tn^htened.

7 And Jksvs aporoach-
ing, J touched them, and
said, "Arise, and be not
afraid."

8 Then raising their
eyes, they saw no one,
except Jesus.

9 % .\nd as they were
descending the MouN-
TAi.\, Jesus commanded
thera, saying led the vi-
sion to no one. till the
SON of MAN be riseu troos
the Dead.

10 And the r)iv;oiPi.ES
asked imn, savmo r ' Why
then do the sckibfs Sd
That Elijah must firs
come "r"

11 *He answering, said,
"Elijah indeed * comes,
and will restore all things.

12 Hut I say to you,
:}. That Elijah has already
come, and they did not
recognize him, but have
done to hini whatever
they wished. Thus also

I will make here three Bootlis.

• Vatic.<.n M.\nuscript.-
11. comes, aud will restore.

: 5. 2 Peter i. 17 ; Matt. iii. 17; Mark i. 11 ; Luke iii. 22.
Rev. 1. 17. X 9. Mark is, 0. .t iiO. Mai. iv. 5.

11. He answeriiiff

t 7. Dan. viii. 18; x. 9, 10, IS.
; 12 Matt. xi. 14^ Mark ix. l-^.l-'i-

Chap 17: 13.]

MATTHEW.

{Oiap. 17: n.

9vru Kat 6 vlos rov avrpccTTOv jicWei vaax^^v

thus »1bo the »on of the man i» about to suffer

utt' avTwv. ^■^Tore <rvvi]Kav ol fiaOrjTai, 6ti

by them. Then understood the disciples, tha*

irepi looavvov rov fia-rriarov enrey avrois.

concerning John the dipper bespoke to them.

^"* Kai ^KOovrcov avruv irpos rou ox^ou, ivpoc"

And having come cfthem to the crowd,

7j\0ey avr(p avGpcoiros, yovvireTCjy avrov, ^^Kai

(».me to him a man, tnee-fallin; him, and

Xeyoey Kvpie, eX^-qa-ov fxov rov vlov on (TcAtj-

naying; O lord, have pity on of me the Km; lot he is

viaC^rai, Rai kukcds Tracrxer 7roA\o«is yap

moou-atruck, and sadly suffers; often for

irfTT-ret €is to Tfvp, Kai iroWaKis eis to vScap.

he falls into the fire, and often into the water.

^^ Kat TTpoariveyKa avrov rois /jiaOrjrais (xov, Kai

And I brought him to the disciplej of thee, and

ovK v^vvrjOrjaav avrou O^pairevcrai. ^^ AiroKpi-

aot they were able him to heal. Anawer-

Ceis Se 6 IriTovs eivev 0, yevta airicros kcu

in" and the Je»u» »aid; O generation unfaithful and

diecrrpajxixcur]' Iwsr irore ecro/xai jxeff" vfxcav:

having been perverted J till when^ shall I he with you?

kcjs TTore aveiofxaK vjxwv ; (f>iper€ /xoi avrov wde.

till when shall I bear you? bring you to me hira here.

^^Koi e7rfrifx-i](Tev avrcp 6 Irjcrovs, Kai e^T]\6€V,

And rebuked him the Jesus, and came out

air' avrov ro ^aifxoviov Kai tOcpaTrevOr] 6 irais

of him the demon; and wa» cured the boy

airo T7]S wpas CK€Lvr]s. ^^Tore irpoa-eXOoj/res

from the hour that. Then coming

ol fiaBrjrai rcf} Irjaov Kar' iSiav, eixoy Aiari

the disciples to the Jesus by himself, said; Why

■t]fj.€is OVK TjdvuriOriiJ.cv eK^aXeiv avro; ^"'0 de

we uot were able to cast out it? The and

Irja-ovseiTFev avTOis' Aia rr]v airiamav ufxav.

Jesus oaid to them; On account of the unbelief of you.

kixr]v yap Xeyco v/xiv, cav e^TJTe "jricrriy &s kok-

Indeed for 1 say to you, if you have faith as a

Kov (TiyaTccos, cpeire rep opei rovro}. Mera-

"rain of mustard, you will say to the mountain ; this Be thou

^7}Qi evTcvdcv €K€i, Kai /xeTal3r](rerar Kai ovScv

removed from here there, and it will remove; and nothing

advvarrja-sn, vij.lv.- ^^^[ToiiToSe to yevos ovk

will be impossible to you. [This but the kind not

fKTTop^cTat, (I fJiT} ev irpoa-evxv '^°' vr)(rr€ia.']

goes out, if not in prayer and fasting.]

^'■^ AvacrrpecpOfxevav Se avrcov ev rri VaXiXaia^

■ Were traveling and of them in the Galilee,

iiitev^ avrois 6 Injerovs' MeAAet 6 vlos rov av-

said to them the Jesus; Is about the son of the

Opioiroif-^^apaSiSoa-Oai ets X€ipas' avOpwircay,

man io bo dehvered up into hands of men,

^ Kat avoKTcvova-iv avrov Kai rrj rpirrj vV^P'?

and they will kill ' him ; and the third day

€yepQy)(firaiJ Kat eXvirrjOria-av acpodpa.

he will be raised, ' And they were grieved exceedingly.

tlie SON of MAN is abrss

to suffer by them."

13 Then the discifles
Tinderstood That he spoke
to them conceming John

the IMMEESER.

14 J And they having
! come to the chowd, a

Man came to him. kneel-
ing and saying,

15 "O Sir, have com«
passion on My son ; for
he ia a lunatic, and *sick-
Jy ; for he frequently falls
into the riEE, ana fre-
quently into the water.

16 And I brought him
to thy DISCIPLES, but
they could not cure Him."

17 Then Jesus answer-
ing said, "O unbeliev-
ing and perverse Genera-
tion! how long must I be
with you? how long must
I endure you ? bring him
here to me."

18 And Jesus rebuked
Mm, and the demon came
out of him; and the box
was restored from that
hour.

19 Then the disciples
coming to Jesus private-
ly, said, "Why were fot
not able to cast it out?"

20 And * HE says to
them, "On account of
your *LiTTLE-rAiTH; For
indeed I say to you, % If
you have Faith, as a Grain
of Mustard, you might
say to this mountain.
Remove there from here,
and it would remove ; and
nothing would be impos-
sible to you.

21 * t [This KIND, toW"
ever, goes not out but by
Prayer and Fasting."]

22 X ^'o'w while they
were traveling in Gali-
lee, Jesus said to them,
"The SON of MAN is about
to be delivered up into
the Hands of Men ;

23 and they will kill
him, and the thieu Day
he vri\l * rise. And thev
were exceedingly grieved.

♦ Vatican MANDscniPi.— 15. sickly. 20. bs says. 20. little-paith. H.—omit,
83. rise. . - . fwtaa ■

t 21. This verse ia wanting in the Coptic, Ethiopie, Syriac hieros, and in one Itala MSSo
1 14. Murk Ix. 14; Luke ix. 37. t 20. Matt. xxi. 21; Mark xi. 23; Luke xvii. 6; 1 Cor

till. 2. t 23. Matt. xvi. 21 ; XX. 18 ; Mark ix. 30, 31 ; Luke ix. 44.

Chap. 17: 24.]

MATTHEW.

[Cliap. 18: 4

^* EXdovTcci/ Se avTccy eis Kawspvaov/iy

Hnviiijj arrived and of theia at Capeniaum,

vpo(n]KBop 01 Ttt SiSpaxfJ-ct, Kafxfiavovres rq)

camo those the didnichma* receiving to the

rXerpy, Kai eiirow 'O SidatTKaXos vjjlocv ov reAet

Peter, and said; Tiie teacher of you not pay*

ra hihpaxfJ-o- . '^Ae7ef Nai. Kat ore excrjA-

the didrachniat? HesajBj Yes. And whe« he was

Bcv €is rrjv oiKiaVy 7rpoe(pda(Tey avrov 6 Itjcows,

come into the huu!>e^ anticipated him the Jesus,

Xeycov Ti croi So/cet, 'Sifioou; Ol /SacrtAets

saying; Which to thee seems right, Simon? The kinga

Trjs 717s UTTO TLVoov \a,u^avov(Tt tpAtj tj Krjvcrov ;

ortheearth from whom do they take taxes or census'

aiTo Tcav VLCoy auTcuu, r} awo rotv aWorpiav ;

from the sons of them, or from the aliens?

-^Ae7et ai/roj o HeTpos* Atto toov aWoTpioov.

Says t-o him thj Pecer, From tiie aliens.

E(^7j au-ro) 6 IrjcTovs' Apaye €\€vdepoi cLcriy ol

Says to him the Jesus, Tlieo exempt are the

viol. -''Ifa Se fiy\ <rKauda\i<T(v/ui€v avrovs.,

sons. That but not ne may olfend them,

vopevBets eis tt]v Ba\a<T<rav, /SaAe ayKKTrpov^

going to the sea, oast thou a hook,

Kai rov ava^avTa TrpwTov ix^w apov /cat auoi-

aiid the ascending first tisk take up. and open-

^as TO (TTo/uM avTov, evpr}(reis crar'^pa' €K^ivov

lug the mouth of him, thou wilt (ind a slater^ that

Ka&av, 80s avrois auri e/xov Kat arov.

takui£, give to thexn for me aiui thee.

KE*. 17)'. 18.
^V,u cKeiPT} rp wpa Trpoa-qXdov ol fiadtjTai Ttf

In that the hour came the disciples to the

It/ctou, K^yovT^S' Tis apa fxei^wy eariy ey tt)

Jesus, oaying ; Who then greater is in thfi

^ariAeta rwyovpavcoy; '~Kanrpo(rKa\€(Taiii.eyos

kingd~in of tie heavens? And haiing called

« Itjctjvs iraiSloy €<rTTj(Tev avro ev fiearo} avrcuy,

the J00U6 a little child placed it in midst of them,

^ Kai isnrey A/jltjv \eyw vfiiy, eay p-i} (rrpacprjTe

cad 3Ud; Indeed Isay to you, if not youbechanged

Kai ysyT](rO€ cjs ra iraihia, ov fir} ^la^KQifiTe eis

and bccomi^ a£ th£ little children, not not you may enter into

rrr)y ^aai\^iav ray ovpavcav. * '0<ttis ovv

the kingdom of the bdeaveus. Wlioever therefore

24 X And having arrived
at Capernaum, the coi^

LECTOUS of tDIDRACHMS

came to Petee, and said,
" Does not your teacheb
pay the didrachms?"

25 He says, "Yes." And
when *tliey were come
into the house, Jesus
anticiput«d him, saying,
'' Wliat is thy opinion, Si-
mon ? From whom do the
KINGS of the earth take
Tax or Census? from
their own sons, or from
others r"

26 * And when he said,
"Of OTHERS," Jesus says,
"Tlie SONS then are ex-
em pt.

27 But lest we should
offend them, go to the
LAicK, throw a Hook, and
take the first fish com-
ing UP, and opening its
MOXTTH, thou wilt finS t a
Stater; take That, and
give it to them, for me
and thee."

CHAPTER XVIII.

1 *And at That time
tiie DISCIPLES came to
Jesus, saying, J "Who
tlien is greatest in the

KINGDOM of the HEJIV-

ENS?"

2 And *he having called
a Little child, placed him
in the Midst of them,

3 and said, "Indeed I
say to you, j Unless you
be changed, and become

as LITTLE CHILDREN, yOU

will never enter the king-
dom, of the HEAVENS.

4 Whoever, therefore,

' Vaticas MAsruscaiPT. — 25. they were eome. 26. And when lie said. "Of others,"

Jesus says. 1. And at. 2. he having called.

t 24. A half shelcel, in value about 30 cents, or Is. 3d. It appears from Exodus xxx. 13, 14,
that every male .imong the Jews, of twenty j-eavs old and upwai'ds, was commanded to give
X certain'sum every year, as an otfering to the Lord, for the service of tlie temple at Jerusa-
lem. Scott refers to Jos^ Ant. xviii. 9, 1, to show that the Jews continued to send the same
sum every year, wherever they lived; which Philo too particularly mentions, de Monarch.
ii.635, ed. coL "Sums of money, on account of the Jews, were carried every year out ol
Italy and all your provinces to Jerusalem." Cic. pro Flac. 8. " Every Jew, despismg the re-
ligion of the counti-y in which he lived, sent his aonations and tribute to Jerusalem and the
temple." Tac. Hist.'lil). 6. Josephus (B. J.vii. 27) says, "the Roman emperor Vespasian,
imposed upon every Jew the same contribution for the Capitol, as they had before paid to
the Temple." "Titus imposed on them a yearly tribute of a didrachm to Capitoline Jupi-
ter." Xipnil. Dion. lib. Ixvu These tnhute gatherers must have been sent by the superin-
tendents o) the Temple, and bave acted by the authority of the high priest ; for the force o<
oiir Lord b argument depends upon this particular. — Wakefieid. f 27- A shekel, or ball

anouuceof silvei. in valueaboutCOcents, orSs. 6d^at5s. per ounce.

t ?4. Marktx.S3. 1 1- Mark ix.83; Luke ix.46; ixii. 24. "^ t S. Matt. zix. lis

>l<i!k I It-:; Luke Kvui 17: 1 Cor. XIV 20; 1 Peter ii. 2.

(^p. 18 g 5.]

MATTHEWo

raireivwffT) kavrov ws ro iraiSiov tovto, otros

may humble' himself as the little child this, he

effTiv 6 iJLSiCav ev tt/ fia<Tikeiq. ro:v ovpavuiv.

is the greater in the kingdom ofthe Heavens.

•Kai bs iav Se^TjTai iraiSiou roiovrov kv cttj T(p

And whoever may receive a little chUd such one on the

ovoaari /mov, e^ae Sexerai. ^'Os 5' aif o-Kau5a-

name of me, me receivea. -nho but ever may m-

Xia-rj iua rcau fiiKpcav toi/tcwv, tcuk- TrtarevovTuv

»nare' one ofthe little-ones tliese, of the beUeving

eis efiCy (TvfKpepei ourw, Iva Kpe^a(r67} ^v\os

into me, it is appropriate to him, that should be hung a millstone

oviKos €7ri Tov Tpaxr/Aov avTOv^ Kat Karairov-

upper on the neck of him, and »ie should be

fcunk * in the depth ofthe sea.

* Oi/tti TCf! Koa-ixcf} OTTO Tcop (TKav^aXodV, Avay-

Woe to the world from th^ snares. Neces-

K7J yap fcrriv €\d€ii> ra (ricav5a\a° TrKy\u ovai

•ary for it is to come tb- snares ;

TCO avdpWTT^ €K€lVCf} 5l' 017 TO
to the m.an to that through whom the

'Et Se 7) xe:p (Tov 7?

but woe

ffKavSaXov

suare
6 TTOVS (TOV

[Chap. 18: 11.
may humble himself like

this LITTLE CHILD, ha

will be the gkeatest in
the KINGDOM of the hea-
vens.

5 I And whoever may
receive one such Little
cliild in my name, re-
ceives Me.

6 X I^^^t whoever shall
insniire one of the least

of THESE who BELIEVE m

me, it would be better foi
him that an t upper Mill-
stone were hanged about
his KECK, and that he
were sunk i;i the depth
ofthe SEA.

7 Alas for the "WOELD,
because of snaeesI for
it must be that snares
come; but alas for that
MAN through whom the
SNAEE comes.

8 t If> then, thy hand

epYerai ._ .

comes. If therefore the hand oi'thee or the foot of thee ^ „„^. „

(TKapdaXiC^i (re, eKKOTpop avra^ Kai fiaAe airo or^hy toot insnare thee,

jnmares thee, cutoff thcna, and cast from , ^.^j^ j'^ ^^^ ^^^^ thrOW it

ffov KaXov croi ((rrtv ei(re\6€LV eis Tr]v Qw-qv away; it is better for thee

thee; good to thee it » to enter into the life tO CntCI LIlfE * Crippled OF

XwAoj' 7/ Kv\Kov^ 7} 5vo X^'P°-^' V Swo iroSas i:ime, than having Two

latoe or » cripple, than two hands m two feet Hiuuls Or Two Feet, tO be

tyovra ^\'n^y]voi.i eis ro irvp ro ataviov. ^Kat cast into the Iaionian

having to be cast into the fire the age-lastmg. And jieE.

« 6 o<p6a\ixos crov ffKav5a\iCei ce, 6|eAe avrop, 9 And if thine eye in-'

if the eye of thee insnares thee, tearout it, '^ gnarC thee, plutk it OUt,

Kai ^a\€ airo cov KaXov ffot e<rri ^ovo<p6a\fiop and throw it away> it is

and cast from thee, good to thee it is one-eyed

US rrjv Q^W etcreAffei*', ij 5l>o o(pda\[xovs exoura

into the lUe to enter, than two eyes having

^X-qQ-qvai ets r-qv yeevvav rov irvpos. ^^'Opare,

to be cast into the Gehenna «f the fire. See,

uTj KaTa(ppovT](T7)re kvos rasv ^iiKpwv rovrccv

not yo« may despise one ofthe little-ones these;

Ae7» yap 'vjxiv, on oi ayye\oi. avrcav ev ovpa-

T say for to you, that the loessengers of them in hea-

voii Ziairavros pXeirovcri ro TrpotrcoTfov rov

vens perpetually see the face ofthe

Trarpos iiov, rov ev ovpavois. *[^^HA0€ yap b \ mine in the Heavens.

father of me, that in heavens. [Is come for the I 11 * f $ [For the SON of

vlos rov apdpanrou truxrat ro aTroAcuAos.] ^-Tt man is come to save that

SOD ofthe man to save the having been lost.] What , wllich WaS LOST.]

better to enter liik one-
eyed, than having Twa
Eyes to be cast into the
EVENING of Gehenna.

10 Take care, that jon
do not despise one of tht
LEAST of these j for I as«
sure you, that Jtlieir an-
gels in * the HEAVENS
continually behold the

FACE of THAT FATHEB of

* Vatican Maisusciiipt.— S. crippled or lame.
See also Lachmann and TischendorL

10. the HSATEIVS.

.rtTord in Enelish which exactly conveys the idea attached to it in the original, it has been
left untrans.ated. The adjective form of the word, however, cannot rise hieher in meaning-
than the noun from which it is derived, and must always be governed by it. See Note on
Matt xiii 40 and Appendix. + H. this verse is omitted in the Vatican and several

o'ii-r MSS .and marked as doubtful by Griesb.icb- In Bootliroyd's translatiou it is ap-
pended to the fourteenth verse, as making a better connection.

i 6 Matt X 42 , Luke ix. 48. t 6. Mark ix. 42 v Lttke xvii. 1, ^ J 8, Matt. v.

?fi. V>: iVl irkiji ♦^i. l-V J 10. Psa. xxiiv. 7 ;Lukei.I9. t U. Luke ix. oft; iix. 19-

)^i.^•.•*ii) 17- Xij. 17

Chap. 18: 12.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 18:20.

{ntCy ioKft l^ttaf •ve^'Tjrai tiki avOpwvtf knar op

loyon iteoK right ^ ii' tnould have »d; ^"^ ' mao ' a hundred

npo^arat fcai irKavrjO-p iv e^ avTwv oux* o^f '*

(hecp, and (hould go Mtra; ODO from them) not leaving

»rtt fVvevTjKQVTa^vvia eirt ra opri, iroptvOeis ^rj-

tlh* nioctj-Dina upon Iho mountains, goiDi; k«

{rfi Vo irA.ovw/ucJ'oi' / ^"^Kai eav y(vr)rat (vpeiv

Mckl (hat having itra^^edT And if besboulJ happen to God

[avr8f afxr\v Ktyo) hfxiVt 6ri X'^^P^^ s'^' ct^

^jit, todeed I e.-t; to jou, that be rejoices Over -v- It ^

J^a^Aoi', 17 €7r» Tojy ivvivr\KovTO,iVViai]^rois /mtj

'^Biora, than over the Cinety-nino, >. "^ those not

*«7rAoj/i7)u.€i'0<$. , ^^ Ovrcos - QVK^tffTt 6e\r)fia

fit*iae been led aatrey. Thai not lit ia ' > wiU^

tfxvpo<Tdiu rov varpos v/j-uv, rovl ey'^ovpavois\

In the pretence o/ths father t/ ofyou, ofthat in ueaveDi,>

iVa airoXrjTai eta ruv puKpiav rovratf,S'^!^OLV

that tbonM perish one ofthe little-onet ofthem.,' If,

Ze a(j.apTT}(rr) *[e<s tre] 6 a5f\(pos (Tov'i-^vaytt

•ndahould be In error [against thee,] the brother r of Ibee,' go. *»

(\(y^op avTov /xfra^v aov km avrov^fioyov.

tctt ., hlra ' between ' thee and .^'i, hint 1% alone. '

T-av cov aKoutrjj, (KfpBiqa'as rov' aSeK^ov aov

tl Ibce be may hear, thou hast noo the , brother ofthee^

*'«oJi' Be fit] aKovcrr), irapaKaPe /xero crov 6T|

If but not he may hear, talo with ' this betidea

ha 7j Sjo- iva f-rri crro/iarof duo fiapTvpuf^ ri

one or tnot that by tcouth (wo ofwitneBsea ^ or

Tpmv araQri irav ^^j^a. I' Eoy Se wo-

pf three may be proved every word. If 1:^, and be

paKov(rp avrwy, enre rrj'eKKXrjffia' eav 5€

•boujd diaregard theoi, (ell thou to the congregation « U .. and

Kai TTis eKKKiiffias vapaKovari, ((ttu ffoi

alto ofthe congregation be obould diaregnrd, let hi m ho to thee

[uxTTrtp 6 fOviKOS Kat 6 Tf\wv7]S., ^^ AfxTjy

aa the Cintite and the t««-gatberer^, ^ Indeed

A€7« v/itf, ico fau B-n<T7]T€ tTri.rrjf yns,

'laay « to you, whatever yuu may bind on ^ the ' oartb,

fcrai SfSffxeua ev rep ovpavfp' Kat baa eay

ifcall be bavtog be^n bound In the hcavcni and whatnvcr

Kva-rire trrt rrjs Vtjs, effrai AcAi/jtieya «y

fon may loofo o»y' (be . aartbi eball b« bavring tigco looaed kg

Tip ovpau(p,/

the heaven. >

^'rioXiP \iyoi tpi.lv t 3ti eav hvo {//xav xrvfi^w

Agan 1 aay to yon, that if two of yoa may

vi](Tai(Tiv €Tj r-qs yrs, irepi iravros npay/naros,

agree opoo the earth, about Bay matter,

ob fav airriffcvvraif yfy-qtrerai avrotr vapa rov

•batrver. they may aek, it ahall be to tbetrt from tha

varpos fiov, rov fv ovptwois, _^^06 yap ttcrt

father of me, ofthat In heavena. Where for ' ere

bvo 1) rp^is (Tvfqyixfvoi eis ro ffiov ovo/xa, eKe*

two or thrtj having come together In the my name, there

tlp^ *v fieffcp avraiv.^^^lTore 7rpo<re\6wv avrtp

|ein~^l* the midit ofthem. ~ tb«B eomin; to bim

12 What do you think?
t If a man have a Hundred
Sheep, and one of them go
astray, *will he not leave
the NINETY NINE Sheep
on the MOUNTAINS, and go
and seek the stray one ?

13 And if he happen to
find it,indeed I say to you,
that he rejoicesmoreover
it, than over those nine-
ty nine which WENT NOT
ASTRAY.

14 Thus it is not the

Will *0f THAT FATHER Of

mine in the Heavens, that
in his presence one of the
LEAST of these should be
lost.

15 JNow, if thy bro-
ther be in error, go, con-
vict him, between thee
and him alone. X If he
hear thee, thou hast gain-
ed thy brother.

16 But if he hear thee
not, take with thee one or
two more; tthat by the
Testimonyof Two or three
Witnesses, Every Thing
may be proved.

17 But if he disregard
them, inform the CON-
oregation ; and if he
disregard the conqrbga-
TioN also, Jlet him be to
thee as a pagan and a

TRIBUTE-TAKER.

18 Indeed, I say to you
J Whatever you may bind
on EARTH, will be as hav-
ing been bound in *Hea-
ven; and whatever you
may loose on earth, will
be as having been loosed
in *Heaven.

19 *Again, indeed, I say
to you, That if two of
you on EARTH may agree,
about any thing which
they may ask, it will be
done for them, by that
FATHER of mine in the
Heavens.

20 For where two or
three are assembled in my
Name, I am there in the
Midst of them."

» Vatican Manuscript.— 12. will he not leave the ninbtv-ninb Sheep on the moun-
tains, and go and seek. 14. of THAT FATHER of mine. 15. against thee— <OTjif.
18. Heaven. 18. Heaven. 19. Again, indeed, I saj.

1 Luke XV. 4. t 15. Lev. six. 17 ; Luke xvii. 3. 1 15. James v. 19, 20.

} 10. Deut. xix. 15; John viii. 17; 2 Cor. xiii. 1. 1 17. Rom. xvi. 17; J Thess. lii. 6, U.

1 18. Matt. xvi. 19; John xx. 23.

€9uip. 18: 21.3

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 18 : 31.

6 Ylerpos, eiire' Kvpie, iroo'aKis ajxaprrjcrei eis

the Peter, said; Olord, how often challsin against

€jU6 6 a8€\<po5 fiov, Kat a(l>r](T(i} avTW; ews

me the brother of me, and I shall forgive him? till

eirraKis ; ^^Aeyei aurq} 6 It)(tovs' Ok, Keyu}

•even times? Says to him the Jesus; Not, I say

(Toi^ ecos ewraKis, aW' ecus e^do/jLr}KOVTaKis

to thee, till seven times, but till seventy times

eTTTa. '^ Aia tovto Mfioiuidri 7] fiacriXcia

seven. Therefore this has been compared the kingdom

Tcav ovpavwv avdpooircf) ^aaiXei, 6s rjOcXrjcre av-

ofthe heavens to a man king, who wished to

vapai Koyov /xera tccv dovXcov avrov. ^4 Ap|a-

settle an account with the slaves of him. Having

fiivov 5e avTov crvvaipeiv, irpoa-rjvfx^Tl avref) eis

begun and of him to settle, they brought to him one

0(pei\€Tr]s fivpicov raKavTwv. "^^ M77 exouros Se

a debtor of ten thonsand talents. Not having but

avTov airoSovpaij e/ceAei/o'ej' avrov 6 Kvptos av-

ofhim to pay, ordered him the lord of

Tou Trpadt]vai, Kai rrju yvvaiKa avrov, Kai ra

him to be sold, and the wife of him, and the

rcKua, Kat iravra oaa etxe, Kai atroSodrji/ai.

children, and all as much as lie had, and payment to be made.

^^neo'cui' ovv 6 dovKos irpocreKvyei avrcfy

Falling down therefore the slave he prostr.ited to him,

Ae7ajj/' *[Kiipte,] fjLaKpoOvfnjaou eir' efxoi, Kai

saying; [Olord,] have patience with me, and

Traura aoi awoBcccTw. "^^ '2,ivKayxvi<Tdeis Se 6

all to thee I will pay. Being moved with pity then the

Kvpios rov 5ov\ov eK^iuov, aireXvacv avrov, Kai

lord of the slave of that, loosed him, and

TO daveiou a<pr)Kev avrtf). -**E|€X0cdj' Se 6

the debt remitted to him. Going out but the

^ov\os *\jeKiivos,^ evp^v kva ro)v trvv^ovKoov

slave [that,] found one of the fellow-slaves

avrov, OS axpeiKev avrcp eKarov 8r)uapia' Kai

of him, who owed to him n hundied denarii; and

Kparrjaas avrov eirviyc, Aeywv AttoSos ixoi ei

seizing him he choked him, saying; Pay tome if

ri o<p€i\eis, ^^H€(r(i}v ovv 6 <rvudov\os

anything thou owest. Tallin g down therefore the fellow-slave

avrov, vapeKaXei avrov, Ae7a>j/* MaKpodv/uLr^ffov

ofbim, besought him, saying; Have patience

67r' efioi, Kai *[7rafTa] anoSaxro) coi. ^'O Se

with me, and [all] I will pay to thee. He and

ovK r}d€\ev' a\\' aireKOwv e^aXev avrov (is

not he would; but going away he cast him into

<j>v\aKr]v, ews 011 airoSo} ro o(p€i\oiJ.evov. ^^iSov-

prison, till he should pay that he was owing. See-

T6S Se 01 (TwSovXoi avrov ra yevo/uLeva, cKvitt]-

ing and the fellow-slaves of him that having been done, were

dr)(rav (r(l>o8pa' Kai ehdovres 8i((Ta<pt]<Tav r(f

grieved much ; and going they related to the

21 Then Peter coming;
*said to him, J "Lord,
how often shall I forgive
my BROTHER, if he re-
peatedly trespass against
me? till seven times?"

22 Jesus says to him,
"I say to thee. Not till
seven times only, but till
seventy times seven.

23 In this, the king.
DOM of the HEAVENS has
been compared to a King,
who determined to settle
Accounts with his ser-
vants.

24 And having begun
to settle, they brought to
him one Debtor of Ten
thousand t Talents.

25 But he not having
means to refund, *the
MASTER, to obtain t pay-
ment, ordered that he,
and his WIFE and chil-
dren, and all that he
had, should be sold.

26 The SERVANT, then,
falling down, prostrated
to liim, saying, ' Have ])a-
tience with me, and I will
pay thee all.'

27 And the master of
*the SERVANT, being com-
passionate, loosed him,
and remitted the debt.

28 But the servant go-
ing out, found one of his
eellow-servants, who
owed him a Hundred + De-
narii; and seizing him he
choked him, saying, ' Pay
* whatever thou owest.'

29 And his fellow-
see van T falling down,
entreated him, saying,
' Have patience with ma
and I will pay thee.'

30 But HE would not;
and departing, committed
him to Prison, till he
should pay the debt.

31 * When, therefore.
His fellow-servants
seeing what was done,
they were indignant ; and

* Vatican Manuscript. — 21. said to him," Lord." 25. the master. 26. C

lord— omif. 27. the SERVANT. 28. that— onti7. 28. whatever thou owest

29. all — omit. 31. When, therefore, Ilis fellow-servants.

t 24. Of silver; gold is never to be supposed, unless mentioned.— B7oom/?eM. t 25. K

was usual amonp the Jews for the family of the debtor to be sold for the benefit of the ere*
itor. See 2 Kinps iv. 1; Neb. v. 8. This bondage, however, only extended to «ijp years
f 28. This was a Kofuan coin worth about 14 cents, or 7d.

J 21. Luke xvii.3. 4.

aiap. 18: 32.]

MATTHEW.

[C7(ap. 19: 7

KvpiCf) OL/TOJi' iraura to yeuofMeva. ^Tore

lord oftUem all that havin; been done. Then

irpofTKaXcaa/Mevos avTou 6 Kvpios avrov, \fyei

having called him the lord of him, says

avTCj)' Aov\€iroi^r]p€, iraaay rrju o(pei\7]V €K€tvr]v

tobiin; O slave wicked, all the debt that

a<pr]Ka troi, tTrtt Trape/caAeo-as^e* ^ouk eSet

I remitted to thee, because thou besought me; not was it binding

Kai ae €\cr](rai to// avuSovXov (Tov, ojs Kai eyu

also thee to have pitied the fellow-tlave of thee, as also I

tre 7]\^7)aa; '^^Kat opyiadfis 6 Kvpios avTov

thee pitied? And being provoked the lord of him

TrapchwKfv avTovrois fiatraviarais, eus ov aTroScp

delivered him to the jailors, till he may pay

irav TO ocpeiXofxivov *[oi't&>.] ^ Ovtu Kai 6

all that owing [to him] So alto the

Trarrip jxou 6 eirovpavios iroir)(rei vfJLiu^ eay jxr]

father of me the heavenly will do to you, ii not

a((>r]T€ €Ka(rTos rep aSeAcpcp avrov ano T(i>v

you forgive each one tha brother of him from ^i.

KapSicav vfjiwv,

hearts of you.

KE*„ lO", 19.
* Kat (yeveroy 6t€ STfKeaeu & Irjcovs rov^

And it came to pass, ~bea ended the Jesus the

\oyov5 TovTovSf /xerrjpev airo r?^j TaAtAafcs,

words these, he departed from the Galilee.

Kat r}\6ey €js to dpia rrjs Iot/Sa<os, ir^pav rov

ana came into the confiuea of 'he Juilea, beyond xho

lopSavov. ^ Kai r)Ko\ov67}0'av avrco ox^oi

Jordan. And followed him crowd>

JToWoi' Kai edepaircvaeu avTovs eK€u

great; and he healed them there.

^ Kat TTpoff-qXQou avTcp oi 4>api(raioiy ireipa-

And came to him the Pharisees trj'-

(^ovTes avTov, Kai \eyoPTes ^l^avTCf'^ E< e^earif

Ing bim, and saying [to him;] If it is lawful

audpcoTTcp UTToAvcrai ttjv yvvaiKa avrov Kara

to a man to release the wife of him upon

TTatrav aiTiav . * 'O Sf airoKpiO^is enrey avTois'

every cause; He and answering said totheni;

OvK aveyvwTf, bri & Troi-qcras air' apxv^ apcreu

Not have jou read, that the Creator from a beginning a male

Kai 6r]\v eTTonjaev auTovs , ^Kai e/Trei/- " 'Ei/efrt'//

and afemale he made them > and says; "On account

TOVTOv /caToAet>//et avOpwiros tou trarepa Kai

of this shall leave » man the father and

TT/i/ /LiTjTepo, Kai TTpocTKoWrjOrjcTeTai Trj yvvaiKi

the mother, and shall be closely united to the wife

ouTou* Kai ecrovrai oi Svo eis ffapKa fiiav.''

of him; and shall be the two into flesh one,"

*'n(rT€ ovK€Ti ci(ri Svo, aAAo cap^ fxia. 'O

So that no longer they are two, but flesh one. What

ovv 6 dios (Xvv^^ev^ev, audpwiros fxr\ xoopi^^rw.

then the God has joined together, a man not disunitea.

* I\.^yov(nv avTip' Ti ovv McDtTTj? fj-cTfiAoTo

They say to him ; Why then Moses did enjoin

going to their masi'eji,
they related all thut had

OCCUEREO.

32 Then his mastes
liaving called lura, said to
liim, '0 wicked servant!
All that DEBT I forgave
thee, because thou didst
entreat nie ;

33 was it not l)indine
on thee also to have had
pity on thy FELLOw-sEa^
VANT, as I also had pity
on thee?'

34 And his MASTEabe.
ing proAoked, delivered
him to tlie jailors, till
he should discharge the

DEBT.

35 Thus also will my

HE.WENI.V FATHER treat

you, unless you from your
HEART, each one J forgive

his BROTHER."

CHAPTER XIX.

1 X And it happened,
when Jesus ended these
WORDS, he departed from
Galilee, and came into the

i COMIXES of JUDEA, bc-

{ yond the Jordan.

2 And great Crowds fol-
lowed him, and he cured
their sick.

3 And the *Pharisee3
came to him, trying hira,
and saying, | " Is it law-
ful for a man to dismiss
his WIFE for Any Cause?"

4 And He answering,
said to them, " Have you
not read, That the Crea-
tor, at the first, J made a
male and a female ;

5 and said, J 'On ac-
count of this a man shall
leave father and moth-
er, and adhere to his
WIFE ; and they two shall
become one Flesh ?'

6 So that they are no
longer Two, but one Flesh.
WTiat God, tlien, has uni-
ted, let no man sever."

7 They say to him,
t"Why then did Moses
command to give a Writ

" Vaticaw Ma.itscbipt. — 34. to him — omit.

3. "harisees.

3. to him — omit.

t 35 Prov. xsi. 13; Matt. vii. 1, 2. 1 1. Mark x. 1. % S. Mark x. 2. X 4vGeiv

\ 27. Mai u. 15. ; 5. Gen. ii. 24; 1 Cor. vi. 16; Epb. v. 31. ; 7. Deut-. xxir. k

aiap. 19: 8.]

MATTHEW.

/Cv'i.r-.lC: IG.

Zovvai Qi^Kiov aiToaraffLOVy Kai airoKvcrai avrtivs

to give uU of separation, and to release her?

^Aeyet avTOis' 'Oti Mwa-vs Trpos tt]V aKX-r]-

Hesaya totlx^--'; That Moses

the hardness

QOKap^iav vfxcav eirerpe^ev v}ilv airoXvaai ras

othe:j-t of you suffered you torelea.se ^ ♦'.e

yvuaiKas vficow air' apxvs Se jv yeyouev ovtw.

wives of you; from a beginning but i.ot it was so.

^Ae-yw Se vuiu, Sti 6s av aTro\vTr} ttji/ yvvaiKa

avTov, fiT) eTTt '•ropveia, Kai yafirja-r} aXXriv.

of him, except for fornic.-.tion, ;.nd may marry .-mother,

LLoixaTar Kai 6 airoKzKvpLevv.u ya^7]cras, lui-

commiU adulteiy ; and he her b' in g released marrying, ^^m-

Xarai. ^^A^youcriu avrtf ol fMaO-qrai avrov

mits adultery. Tlieysay lo him the dUciples of him;

Et ovTCios earriv ?/ airia rou audpcoirov fxera ttjs

the case of the man with the

^1 'O Se enrev

He but said

If thus

yvuaiKos, ov avficp^pei ya/xTqcrai

woman, not it is profitable to marry.

auTOis' Ov iroj'Tes x^P'^^'^'' '^"^ Koyou rovroVy

to them; Not all admit the word this,

oAA' ols SeSorat. ^^Eirrt yap evvovxoi^

but to whom it has been given. There are for eunuchs,

oiTiues €/c KoiXias /j-vrpos iyivvr)6r)(Tav ovrw

who from womb of mother were bom so;

Kai eiaiy ewouxoh olriues eyvouxto-^TjTa*' inro

and there are eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by

rwv aydpcairwy Kai eicriu evvovxoh ohiues ivvov-

the men; and there are eunucns, who made

Xicrav kavrovs Sto rrju ^aaiXeiav rwu oupa-

eunuchs themselves on account of the kingdom of the heav-

vwy. 'O SvuafJL^yos x^P^^'^t x^P^^'''^-

ens. He being able to admit, let him admit.

^•*ToT€ Trpo(Trivex0V avrcp TratSia, lua ras

were brought to him little children, that the

iiriOr] avTois, Kai TTpo(Tev^r]Tar ol

hands he might lay on them, and he might pray; the

Se u.aQy)rai eireriix-naai' avrois. ^'^'O Se Irio-ovs

out disciples rebuked them. The and Jesus

snrew AAere ra TraiSia, Kai fxyj /cwAuere aura

said ; Suffer the little children, and not hinder theni

fkOeiu Tpos jue' tup yap roiovrwu ea-riu 7)

to come to rae; of the for suchlike is the

fiamXeia twv oupauwu. ^'' Kai eirideis avrois

kingdom of the heavens. And laying on them

ras x^'pts, eiropevOr} eKcideu.

»he hands, he departed thence.

16 Kai tSou, els irpoaeXOcov, enrcv avrcp' Ai-

.^Vnd lo, one coming, said to him; O

Soo-KaAe ayaOe, Ti ayaQov Tron]aw, lua ex<w

teacher good, what good must I do, that I may have

Then

X^i-pas

of Divorce, —^H dismiss
her?"

o He Fiys to them,
" Moses, iudeed, permit-
ted you to divorce your
wiVKS, on account of your

STUBBORN disposition;

tut from the Beginning it
was not so.

9 t I^iit I say to you,
"Whoever dismisses his
WIFE, except *on Account
of Whoredom, causes hei
to commit adultery; and
HK who MARRIES the di-
vorced woman, commits
adultery."

10 *The DISCIPLES say
to him, "If the case of
the HUSBAND with his
AviFE be thus, it is not
good to marry."

11 But HE answered,
J "None can admit *the
WORD, but those to whom
it is given.

13 For there are some
Eunuclis, by natural con-
stitiuion ; others have
been made Eunuchs by
MEN; and + Jotheis have
made themselves Eunuchs
on accoiuit of the king-
dom of the heavens.
He who is able to Co
this, let him do it."

13 X Tlu n they brougbj
to him Little childi-en,
that he might place his
HANDS on them, and ^ray;
and the disciples rebu-
ked them.

14 But Jesus said, ''Let

the LITTLE CHILDREN

alone, and forbid theia
not to come to me; Jbe-
causeto such as these
belongs the kingdom of

the HEAVENS."

15 And having laid his
hands on them, he depai'-
ted thence.

16 J And behold, one
approaching, said *to him,

-^TI^icN M..N„scKiPT.-9. on Account of Whored^^^es lu^r to commit adau^ery;
and HE who MARRIES. 10. The DISCIPLES. 11. tue word.

'^'J'lIVhShly' figurative mode of expression, similar t? what is found m Matt. v._29, jiO;
xviii.8,9. Theamputn'
from the two species i
Martvr, Chrysostom,
literally, but is said to have i

t 9. Matt, v, 32; Mark x. U ; ^^"^-^ -,: - -°^ - - • ^-■^^_ Matt. v. 3 ; xviii. 3.

t 12. 1 Cor. vii. :52— 34. . J 18
I 16. Mark s. 17 ; Luke rviu.18.

e exemplified them upon himself.-See Analecta Theologka

. 11 ; Luke xvi. 18; 1 Cor. vii. U tM^Matt' 7 s'-VviH i

J 18. Mark te. 13. t !*• *^***' ^- 3 . x\ in. a.

dkap. 19: 17./

MATTHE^V.

[C5jap. 19: 555,

life age-lasting;? He and he!^.'lid to him; Why we

lepvoTas TTipL Tov ayadov ; ets €<ttiv 6 ayados.

asVesttlioucoocerniui; tUe goodf one is the good.

Ei 5e 6€\€is eL(TeXQiiv cis tt]!' ^(orjv^ rrfprjcroy

St but th«u wishest to eater into th« lift, keep styictly

ras €t/To\as. ^'^ Aeyci aurcf Ilomr ; *0 5c

the commandments. He says to him ; Whicb ' The and

ir)(rovs eiwe' To* " Ov (povevcr&is' Ov /xoi-

Jesus Baid; This; Not thou shale kiU ; Nc<. thoushalt

X^vtreis' Ov Khf^peis' Ov i^ev^o^-^aprvpri-

(Commit adultery ; Not thou chalt ste:il; Not thou shalt testify

ceis' ^^Ti/xa tov irarepa Kai rrju ^rjT^pa" tear

falsely; Hoaor the father and the mothei- ;" and;

*' AyaTn](r€is tov TrKricriov <tov ws creavrovJ'^

*'Thou shalt love th>e oeiglibor of thee as thystelf.'*

-" A^^et avT<f 6 veaviTKOS' TLavTa TavTU e<pu-

Say«. to him the young aiaa; AU the^ 1

Xa^a/J.r]v "[^k veoTrjTos fiov'l rt dTi ixmpa) ;

^epC [iCrom childhood of me:] what moi-e do I want ?

^^ E<^9f avTU 6 Irjaovs' Ec 6eKeii T€\eios

Said to him th« Jesus : l{ thou wishest perfect

eivai, vTvayi, irt^\7)(rov arov ra virapxovra, Kai

to be, go, t^l of thee th€ possessions, and

dos TTTtcxoiS' Kai e^efs 6r)(ravpov ev ovpa-

give Co poor: and thou shalt have treasure in hea-

i^cp' Kai Sevpo, aKoKovOei fioi. ^ AKOvcras 5e 6

vea: and hither, follow me. Having heard and the

v^avKTieos Toi Xoyov^ aTrrjXOe \vvov^7)vos' r]v

young maa the word, weolaway sorrowing: he was

yap ex<^y KT-q/xaTa iroKXa. ^ 'O Se Irjcous

for haviag possessions many. The and Jesus

iffTre TOfj fiad'>]Tais avruv Afirjv Kcyo vfxiv, oti

eaid totlie disciples of himself: Indeed I say to you, that

dvcTKoKws irXoucrios eicreKivrrovTai ets tv,v fiaci-

•vith difficulty a rich num shall enter into the kin^

Xeiav T(t>v ovpavcav. "'^ TlaXiv he Keyta vpuv.

4]om of the heavens. Again and I say to you.

evKOTTODTepov e<TTi Kafir]Kov Sia Tpvnrj/naTos pa-

easier it i« a camel through a hole of a

<pi5os eitreKOaiv, rj irKovtriov tis T-qv fia<n\ei«iv

Desdle to pass, than arichma/i into the kingdom

TOV Qeov eia-€\6eiv. '^ AKov<ravTis Se o'l fiadrj-

ofthe God to enter. Having heard and the disci.

Tai, €^(ir\r](T(TovTo <T<pohpa^ KeyovTiS' Tis apa

(lies, wereamaz£d exceedingly, saying: Who then

"Good Teacher ! what good
thing; must I do, that I
may obtain aionian Life?"

17 And HE 6aid to him,

* t " Why dost thou call Me
GOOD ? God alone is good.
If, however, tliou desivesf
to enter that lite, Kej^

the COMMANDMENTS."

18 He says to him,
" Which V" Jesus aus«
wered, " These ; % ' Thou

• shalt not commit murder ;
' Thou shalt not commit
' adultery; Thou shalt not
' steal ; Thou shalt not
' testify falsely ;

19 ' Honor thy father
' and thy mother ;' and
' X ' Thou shalt love thy
' NEIGHBOR as thyself.' "

20 The TouNG man
says to him, "All these
have I kept ; what want I
more ?"

21 Jesus replied, "If
tiiou desirest to be perfect,
go. sell thy possessions,
and give to the * poor ;
and thou shalt have Trea-
sure in Heaven; and come,
follow me."

22 But the toung man
having heard this word,
went away sorrowing ; for
he had great * Riches.

23 Then Jesus said to
his DISCIPLES, t "Indeed
I say to you. That it will
be difficult for a Rich man
to enter the kii^'gdom: of

the HEAVENS.

24; And again I say to
you, fit is easier for a
Camel to pass through a
Needle's Eye than for a
Rich man to enter the
kingdom f of God."

23 And the disciples
heai'ing, were greatly as-

• Vatican Manuscrift.— 17-"^^^ly askest thou Me concerning that which is goob?
One is the good: but if thou wilt," 20. from my childliood— om<^. 21. poor.

22. this wouD. 22. Riches.

arising from the connection of the thoughts, is decisive on the ijoint. liosides it corres-
ponds with both Mark and Luke, wlio record the same conversation, in nearly the same
words, and no different reading is noted. f 24. Rabbins, as well as Arabs, wereaccus-

■tomL-d, in do>;cribing an impossibilitv, or a high degree of improbabilitv. to say, "It will not
happen before a camel, or au elephant, has crept through the eye of a needle."— Jlfar«4'j
Translation of Michahs. t 24. ot heaven. — Lackmann §• liichendorf.

T 18. Exod. XX. 18 ; Dent. v. 17.
xv:iu24; 1 Tim. vi. 9, 10.

X la. Lev. xii. 18

J 23. JIarfc x. 24 ; Lui«

€Rap. 19: 26.]

MATTHEW.

{CTiS]^. 20: 4-

ivuarat (Xcc9r,yai; ^ Eix.^Xe\pas Se 6 Itjjtous

is able to besavid? Look in ij bat the Jesus

fiTteu avTOts' Tlapa avOpojirois tout© aSwarou

sakt «o biim: "With man this. smpo»»5ble

e(TTt' irapa. Se deca iravra SfPaTO..

is-. with buJ God aH possible.

'■^''ToTe (ocoKpiQ^ts & nerpos euirev avr(^' I5ou,

Then answering the Peter said to him; Lo,

^ju.eis acjjrjicaiMev iravra, Kai TiKoXovOria-afjiev (ror

lyj left aJl, and foliowed thee;

Tt apa. efrrai T]iJiiv ; -^'O Se Irjerous et-Trer au-

what then shall be to us? The aad Jesus said to

TOIT" PklJtTlV \€yO* V/JLIV, OTl V/XCtS Ot aKOXOV^f}-
them; Indeed I say to pou, that you the haviirgfol-

tratnes fiot, tv ttj TraAiyyetrea-ia brav KaQiarf 6

lowed me, in the new birth dajr whea may sit the

vlos rov aiSpcairov eiri &poyoi> So^r}S avrov,

son of the man npon a throne of glory ofhiin»

tcaOca-ea-de Kat v/xcis cttl Scc5eKa dpofovs, Kpivoir-

shallsit ?Jso you npon twelve thrones, >udg-

rey ras Zoo^eKa <pvKas tou la-parjK -^ Kat iras

ing the twelve tribes ofthe JsraeL And alt

^r a<p7)f^^y oiKiaSf ty ade\<povs^ 77 aSeA^os, ij

who left houses, ou brothers, or sisters, oB

trarepay 17 ft^rc-pa, ^[v JvvatKa,] 77 T6/n/a, 7}

father, or Biotheu, [or wife,] or children, or

arypovfy eveKcy rov ovofiaros fiovy kKaT9mar

fields, on account of the name oiine, ahundred

trXaa-iova X-rppcTUi, Kat (oyr}v aioovtov KK-npo-

fold shall receive, and life age-lasting shall

inherit.

^TloWot 36 €(TovTat irpoyroiy er/xcrror icat

Many but shall bo first, last; and

co-Yarof, Trpwrot. KE*. r'. 20. ^ 'Ojxoia yap

last, first. IJke fon

f(mv 7; jSatnAeia twv ovpavcov avBpuyiraf oiKoSeo"-

is the kingdom of the heavens to a man a hotLse-

troTrjy 6(rris c^T/Aflev aua irpwt fxiadcffcratrOat

Kolder, who went out with morning to hire

fpyaras ett rov a/JLircXcova avrov. ^^v^cfxa^

laborers into the vineyard efhdm. Having

yr](ras Se fiera rav epyartav ck Z-rfvafHOv rfjv

agreed and with the laborers for ad«n.-iriua the

Tfixcpav, a-ir^a-rciXep avrovs eis tou ajxireXcava

day, hesetit them i»to the vineyard

avrov. *Kat i^cX&ofU ir^pi rptrr}ir wpav, €i6ep

of him. And going out about third hour, he saw

aWovs etrrwras eu tt? ayopa apyovs' ^ kokci-

others standing Jn the market-plaee idle: and to

vois enrev "Trrayere Kat vueis «i$ rou ajLiireKafua.'

them he said: Go also yea into the vineyard:

tonished, saying, "Wh*
then cau be saved ?"

26. Jesus looking at
tficra, answered, "Witk
Men this- is impossible;
but with God tverything
is possible."

27 JTlien Pf.ter reply-
ing, saiil to Lim, " Behold,
X ^f have forsaReu all,
and followed thee; xvlliat,
therefore, shall Jae ob>-
tain ?"

28 And JEsrs s«id to
theni, " Indeed, I say to.
you. That in the renova-
tion, t^vhenthe son of
MAN shall sit on the
thione of his Glory,
$gou» my roLLOWEfis,
shall also sit on Twelve
Thrones, judging the
TWELVE Tribes of Is-
rael.

29 JAnd whoever has
fwsaken, * on account of
MY Name, Houses, or Bro-
thers, or Sisters, €&' lea-
ther, OT Mother, or "Wife,
or Children, or Lands,
shall receive * Manifol(^,
and shall inherit aionian
Life.

30 X Ettt many shall he
first, that are iastj anci
last, that are first.

CHAPTER XX.

1 Tor the kingdom of
the HEAVENS resembles a
Honsehcdder, who went
out early in the Morning,
to hire Laboi'ers for his

VINEYARD.

& And Ijaving agreed
with some laborebs for
a f Denarius a day, he
sent them into his vine-
yard.

3 And going ooit about
the + Third Hour, he saw
others standing unem*
ployed in the market-
place ;
i 4 and he said to them,
'Gq you also into the

20. or ^Ife— trnwY.

2%

* Vatican Maj^uscript.— 29. on account of mt Name.
Manifola.

+ 28. That rforirriis Tnoral, social, jwlitical, religions, and physical change which will te
Introduced by the Messiah, who says, " Behold, I make all things, new," Rev. xxi. 5. 1 2. A
ienarius is the eighth part of »n ounce— value 14 cents, or 7d. t 3. Nine m the mormnpr,

1 27. Markx.28; Lu1<exviii.2&. 1.2" Matt.iv, 80;, Lulce v. 11. 1 28. Luke

«iii-30 t 29. Mark x. 29, 30 ; Luke xviii. 29, 30. t 30. Matt. xx. Ift; L»»** xan. Sfii

Chap. 20: 5. j

MATTHE^\r.

iCkap. 20: 16.

tr.<u 6 ' fau IT SiKUiov, Scotra vfxiy. Oi Se

and whatever may be jvist, I will give to vou. They and

airriKBou. ^ na\ir e^eKdcov ir^pi kKTT]V Kai

vent away. Ai^n going out about *ixth aad

ci/vaTTjr wpaVy eTroi7}(rev oxravroos. * Ilepi te

nintk hour, he did in Jike nunner. About a.nd

TTjr kvZ^KaT-qr *f wpoj'] e|e\0a>i/, €vpev a?\.Xovs

tUe elewentc [hour] yoingout, he found others

«a'Ta>Tas, Kai Xeyei avrois' Tt cbSe IcrTij/tare

Etajidia^, and he sa^s to them: Why here stood you

'^\t1V T7)v Tjfxepav apyai; ^A^yovaip avTcp' 'On

aU «ke day idle ? They say tu him : Because

fudeis rjitas efii(r9c»<raTo. Ae-yet avrois" "Tira-

DO OD« US hii^d. He says tethctn: Go

•ycTe KUi ufjifis eis rar a/xTreAwva" *[«a< 6 eaj/

dds9 y«u into the vineyard: [and whatever

may^ jest, you shall receive.] Evening and tavinj

itevTjs, Aeyet 6 Kvpios rov KifxiTcKcaros T(p

oomeon, says tbe lord of the vineyard ta the

firirpoirw avrov KaA.eiTOJ' tovs epyaras, Kai

steward of hint; Call tbe laborers, and

aTTo^os auTois rov jxitrBov^ ap^afievos airo rwv

give to them the hire, beginAiug froir. the

tso'xa.'ray, €as ray vpeoTcer. ^K:i:, j.\do''Tes oi

last, till the first. ^..;k' Iiavicg come those

irepi TTji' eiy5€KaTr}v copav., ^Ka^ov Crc: Oyvupioyo

^bout the eleventh ko&r, received oaa'.". .', denarius.

^E\9ovT<iS Se 01 TTp&jToi, €vofiicrayf on ir\<Eiou<i

Ha\nn5 come then those ferst, supposed, that more

\r)\l/ovTai- Kai eAajBoy Kai avToc ava brjvapiau.

they sh&U receive, uid i-eceivof'. alsa they each .".denarius.

^^AajSoi/Tef Se ^yoyyv^ov xararov OiKoBecnrorov,

Ilavin g received but they iiiurmurec!. agx'jnoi the Uo'.uehoJdcr,

^^ X^yovTes' 'On ovtoi Oi eo'xc'^'O* fticj/ ■^:p(xv

«yuig; That the*3 'Uc la»l o;\C huur

ixon)(Tav, Kai itrovs T]fxii' gzttovs ctrotTjcras, tois

workefl, r..ic'. equal to u; ilicm '^.hou hast made, to the

fiaa-Tacracn to ^apo$ rrjs Tjfiepas, teat rov Kau-

havug endured the burden o.tlie day, oad jhc burn-

Twj/a. ^'O Se avoKpiOsts eiTey I ji avrcov

.aigacat. He h<it <uuv/cring gtid to lan uf them;

"EraipCf ovK aSiKia <re' oe/x* ^w^pi'Oy cvt/ecpw-

Tnend, Bat Z wronr; thec; not of .-, ('.on»ri«; didst tho«

VT)(ras (xoi; ^'■'hpov to cron^ xai viray^, ©eAw

agree t« me? 'i'a!-.c the thino, and go. I wish

6e TovTcp Tcp <sa"xoi'r(p Sovyoi ois Kai coi, ^^ H

and to this the l.-ist J,o rive .la also to thecj Or

OVK i^^CTTl JULOC TOitjO'ai * d'zXw SV TOlS efxcis ;
not i» It lawful to mc to uo &?ir,t I -.vail with the my own?

9 6 0<p6a\iJU)i irov ttoynpos ecnv^ 6ti eyui

uz the eye of thee evil is, boc.iusc I

^^ OuTos zffovrcu 01 €(rxO'Toi,

Thus shall bo the la.it.

ayaCos eifu :

good am?

viNEVAKD, aad whatever
is reasonable, I will give
yoiu' And they went.

5 Again having gone
out about the t sixth hour,
and about the t ninth, he
did in like manner,

6 And about the Yelev-
ENTH, going out, he found
others standing, and says
to them, ' Why stood you
liere All the day unem.<
ployed?'

7 They say to Mm, 'Be-
cause no one has hired
us." He says to them,
'Go you also into the

VINEYARD.'

8 And Evening having
come on, the owner of
the viNEYAED says to his
STEWARD, 'Call the la-
borers, and give them
their wages, beginning
with the LAST, and end-
ing with the EiKST.'

8 And THOSE who came
aboui the eleventh
hour, teceived. each one,
a Denarius.

10 Then those who
came FIRST, expected that
they eliould receive more ;
and tt)C« also received,
each one, a Denarius.

11 But having received
it, they murmured against
the householdek,

12 eaying, 'These last
have worked One Hour,
and thou hast made them
equal to us, who have en-
dured the BURDEN and
the .5C0RCHI&G HEAV oi

the DAV.'

13 E:.i answering said
tr ore -i them, 'Iriend,
I do not injure thee; didst
not ihott agree with me
for a Denarius?

14 Take that which is
THINE, and g< thy way;
* ii will give to This last.
even as to thee.

15 Is it not lawful for
me to do what 1 please
with MY OWN? Is tliine
EYE envious, Because i:
am liberal?'

16 Thus the last shsill

• VAUc.'^ir Makuscbipt. — 0. hour— oi7ii«.
receivo.— omif. 14. S will.

t5. Noon. i 5- Throe o'clock in the afternoon.

«ft«mocn.

7. and whatever may be right, you shall
+ 6. Five o'clock in the

CRap. 20; 17=)

MATTHEWo'

[Oiap. 20: 29.

-aid io-cOTirgc '.Mi ^OCiucK^: v>i

wpoiroi' KOI ot -npcoroif effxo-Toi. *[no\A.ot

first; and the first, last. [Many

7ap iiffi K\7]rriy oKiyoi Se 6KA.e/cT0/oJ

ior are called, few but chooen.]

^' Koi aualiaivcav 6 iTfTovs sis 'ItipocroXv/na,

And going up 'lie Jcsua to JoruBalcaa,

woptAajSe rovs ScoSewra fjLadrjTas kut^ 'Zim' ev

he took the t.relve diaciplec privately in

TV <^8'?'> »£«* iiirev avTois' ^®l5oy, ava(:>atvO);.^v

the \.-ay, one'- 3aid :o thcmj io, "Tjo go up

ety 'lepoarKvfxa, Kai 6 vtos rou audptairov irapa-

to Jerusalon, ancl ihc Don of the man vrillbc

doOridc-rai rots apx^epevm :cai ypa^/xaTsvffi.° Kai

delivercc^.r.p tOtliO :-igh-prie8tc cjtC scribes j and

Karct.Kpiv)vciiv avTor ^iQiHr^r^,} --^xcr, itapa-

Shcyivill condor:^: i*l- [tot^cati,: «>!■ tlaey will

^cxf x]ff.:^ ^m'Or rots aOr.':CiV a«i' 'S'C .ii%iraii,ai^

ialvnt-^v '^'-"= "-iLr Cientacc JOS "liO .c mock,

J, rpjTT?

t':C third

r]fjLepg, a?' :.(r-.-%u'fvrmo

day kc 'ill ~.tx.y.'. ■ >

2® Tore --poOT/AJcr' Qt/rc^ fi fi^'-y^Vp ■6'«»' i'i<^»'

Thca ca; X to hir: CX : lothc: oftho -one

Ze;8c5aJOW. iiteT . T:ar-' vtwv cvrrjSi irpoo-Kvuoua-a,

ot Zebedee, with ihe sono ofier, prostrating,

Kat aiT:)V(Ta ri Trap' outojjo '' 'O Se etjrey

and asking loraething fr< ra him. Ho ai:<- 3aid

avrri' Ti 9e\€is ; Keym "^ \avTf^°] EtTre, Iva

to he'r: SVhat wilt thou ■ She ir.ys fto hi. .;■] Say, that

Kadi<T<a(Ti.i/ a'uTJi » "uff uio? ;^4, u, efy efc Se|£a>j/

may Bit these the two sonr: ofmCj one at right

a-ov, Kai els | (svoivvfjLwv <ro^, iV rv ^a(n\€i^

of tliee, and n- a l»f^ f thoe, ic '.,he kingdom

trov, 22^;r-.fcp:^;ts S . -^ Irio-^Vsi L^c/wev^ Ouk oi

of thee. Anawering but the Jcou; iaic-: Not joa

^aT€^ n ainicr^a. Avva(rde irteiv ro ':.-oTr}pioy)

Know, whit you ask. .'Irci rau ..blc to Uriuk the cup,

6 €yca /xeAAw -t.-ivsiv - .\.eyGr<nv WTcp'^ Av-

which ain aoout , drinkf The;- sr.: t. him; Wi

vafxeBa. ^3 *[Kaj] ^ ;7^« oi^rot.' To yu'-y to-

are able. [And] he say- othcra; 'he indeed

T-qpiov nov iruadf' re ?e Ka'^.aa.: e:s Se^icor>-

eup of" ine you shall drinks the but t si' al right

fjLOV xai e| suwuviuLis}'^ ;j.cv^ vk eeri ' -I'.rv Sovt^at,

of mo and at left of me, not is mi".j to r;iTC,

oAA.' oh 7]T0iiJ.a(TTat viro r v ircrpos jacvo

but to whom it has been prepared by the -athrr cfnc.

24 Kat aKovtravrea ot SeKU, r)yauaKTr)^av Tspt

And having heard the ten, were angry on account'of

TO)!/ 5vo a5€A</)a)»'o ^^'O 5e Itjotous, wpoCKaA^-

the two brothers. Ihe but Jesus, having

l)e J first; and the riKsi;
last."

17 + And * when Josos
was about to go up to
Jerusalem, lie took the
Ttt'ELVE Disciples pri-
vateiy.- * and said to them
on the WAY,

IS X " Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem: and tho
SON of MAN will V- de-
livered to Ihr HIGH-
pRiKST:^ end Jcribes, and
tiiey v/ill : cndenin him ;

19 and will deliver him
to the Gentiles, ti. be
MOCKED, and scoui-ged,
and crucified, and on the
THIRD Day he will rise.

20 J Then the mother
of Zcbedee's children
came tc him with her
.30NS, prostrating, and re-
questing something from
him.

21 And HE said to her,
"What dost thou wish?'*
*And SHE said, "'Com-
mand, that in thy king-
dom, one of These my
TWO Sons may sit at thy
Right hand, and the othes
at thy Left."

22 But Jesns answer-
ing, said, " You know not
what you request. Cair
you drink of J the cup,
of which I am about
tw drink?" Tiiey say to
him, '• We can."

23 He says to them,
.; " Yo:; will, indeed, drink
of my cup; but to sit at
my Right hand, and at
=-=thc Left, is not mine to
give, except for whom it
has been prepared by my

TATHER."

;34 X ^^^ the ten, hav-
ing heard, were indignant
against the two Brothers.

25 But Jesus, havin{;
called thcmj said, "Yoxi

* Vatican MawuC^cdipt.— 1G. For many are called, but few chosan— omit. 17. when

Jesus was r.bcuL to 30 up to Jerusalem, he took. 17. and said to them on the way.

18. to DeAth— omit. 21. And she said. 21. to Mm— omit. 23. And— cvtifc

23. the ijeft.

t 23. This was fulfilled, when "Herod killed James, the brother of John, with a
sword," Acts xii. 2 ; and when John was banished to " that isle which is called Patmos,
for the woBD of God, and for the TESTiiioNTt if Jesus Christ," Kev. i. 0.

t 16i Matt.xix. 80. t 17. Matt. xvi. 21; Marks- 32; Luke xviii. 81 ; John xii. 12.

t 20 Matt. iv. 21; Maik x. 35. t 2-2. Matt. xxvi. SQ, 42 ; Mark xiv. 36; Luk.j xxii. 12;

Johnxviil.il. i 23. Acts xii 2; Eom. viii 17; 2 Cor. i. 7; KeT'i.9. I 24. Mark

X. 41; Luk :.xii. ii-

lusc-na?

MA.TTHEW

[CJ^p Dl: %

t ifievos avTovSf e/nep Otbare., ■^^ • cl apxovrcs

CiUe4 tbec, »aic" ; Yo\i know^ »,hat the rulers

T V eOuoiV KaTaKvpiiuovo'iv avTcuu, Kai ot fxcyaKoi

of this nat!ui:» domineer over them, and the great

KaTe^oucria^ouaiy avTODV. '^^OvKovras ccrrai,

exercUe authority over them. Kot ^buB it shall bb

ev vjxiv aW' 6s eav OeXr) ev vfxiv fieyas

ftmong youi but whoever may wish among you great

ycv^cQai^ earoo vjulcdv diaKovos' '^ Kai 6s eav

to become, let him be ot'you ascnanti and whoever

6e\T} €V vfXiv eivai irpwTOSt eara vfioou

may wish among you to be first, let him be of you

dovXos' -^ dxTTTep V vlos tov aydpcairoi ovk TjA^e

A slave: even <i8 the son of the man not came

SiaKour}9r)vai oXAo diaKGvri<rai, Kat tovpai Tr]y

to be sened but to serve, and to give ihc

T^VXW CLUTOV \VTpOV aVTL TTOWCOV.
life of him a random for many.

^ Kat eKiropeuo/jLeuuy avTwv arro 'lepixooy

And departing of them from Jericho

7]Ko\ovd7]cr€V avTcp o/Kos TToKvs. ^ Kot tSou,

followed him ac.uwd great. And lo,

5vo Tv<p\oif Kadr)fxevoi irapa Tir]v 66oVf aKOvaau-

two blind (men,) sitting by the way, hear.

res 6Tt Irjcvs vapay€iy cKpa^aVy \eyovTes

ing that J siif passes by, cried out, sa^ing^

EKerffTov rjjxas, Kvoie, vlos Aauid. "^^ 'O Se 0x^05

Pity us, Ji rd, son of David. The and crowd

€ireTifjLri(reu avoiSy Iva (riunrri<rci}(riu 'Oi » e

reproved them, that they might be silent. They but

li€i(ov cKpa^oy, \eyouTes' E\fr}(Tov ij/J-as^ Kvpie

more did cry out, saying; Pity us, Oi rd,

vlos AauiS. ^ Kat (rras 6 Irjaovs f u-

son of David. And having flopped the Jesus he

vy](T^if avrovSy icai etTre Tt Q Aere iron)(TV

tilled them, and -aid, Whac do you wish » shoul-. do

v/xiu; ^Aeyovffiu avTcp. Is.vp:e, Iva avoixOoaiV

to you? They say to hiui ; O ord, that ma7 be opened

rtfioov ot o<pQa\fxotc ^'S.TrKayxv'-cBf^iS 8i5 6

of us the eyes- Being moved with pity and jho

Itjctovs, i]\paTO t jov Q<p9a}p.(uv avruv xak <v

Jesus, heiDiichcd the ^yee of them; al jn-

Qecas ai/e0\€\^aj/ avruv ol o<pda\iJ.oi' Kc. rjKO-

meJiately saw ai;aia of th?m the iyes.: aDd ..bty

KovQrfcav avTca.

followed him.

KF*. f^/ 21.
* Kot brt i}y^t ' ^ .» lef 'oXwjwa, Kai r^KBov

And when the^ *« .>*:a^ :'» » k'na2dem, and had come

'v^ By}'(payrf itp^? otc »(cu sXaiwu, totc <5

tf Bethpha? by the mountain of the olive-trees, then the

l7)(rovs aireareiAe Suo /j.a6r]Tas, \eyu>v avtois'

Je?u8 sent away two disciplec, saying to them:

2 TioptvQ-qn ets TT/f Kcafx-qv t7]v airevavri v/xcav,

■<< au may go to the village the over against you,

Kai (vdews €uprj<r€Te ovov Sede/xeurfu, Kai ttmXov

and immediately you will find an ass ha\ ing been bound, and a foal

know That the princes.
of the NATIONS rule imper,
iously over them : and the
GREAT exercise authority over
them.

26 Jit * is not so among
you • but whoever may
desh'e to become grea:
among you, let him be
Your Servant;

27 Jand whoever mu/
desire to be chief, let hiin
be Youi Slave r

28 J even as the son
of MAN came not to bu
served, but to serve, and
X to give his LirE a Ran-
som for many.''

29 J And departing from
Jericho, . great Crowd
followed him.

30 And behold. Two
blind men sitting by the
KOAD, heariUjj That Je-
sus passed by, cried out,
saying, "G Master, Son oi
David, have pity on us !*'

31 And the people re-
proved them, tliat they
miglitbe silent, but they
cried the louder, saying
" 0 Master, Son of David,
nave pity on us !"

33 And Jesus stopping,
callea them, and said,
"What do you wish I
should do for you ?"

33 They say to him,
"Su that *our elites may
be opened "

84 And Jesus beinf,
m^ved with comiassici,
touched *Their eyes , and
* they received sight, i.nd
followed him.

CHAiTEil XZL

1 |And when the^ were
nigh to Jerusal m, cna
had come to Bethphage
nejj to the mount of
OLIVES, then J.^sus sent
Two Disciples, saying to
them,

2 "Go to THAT VIL-
LAGE which is OVEE-A-
GAiNST you, and you will
immediately find an Ass

83. our EYES.

S4. Their eyes.

* Vatican Manuscript. — 2fi. is not so-
34. thev received «ight.

: 26. Matt. xxni. 11 ; 1 Pet. v 8. t 27 Matt xviiL 4; Mark ix 86, x. 43. X 28. Luk^
xxii.27i .)i.hnxiii.', II, Pbi.' U y "188 .'ea liii I'v),'!; Daa. ix. 84, 2?i Matt, xirvi. ,#
I ".rim. I d; Ti< xs i. A*.- faLJumSEk I 1= Mars si. it Luke i:.^ A

Chap. 21-. 3.]

MATTHEW.

[C^qp. 21: 11.

juer' avr7]S' Xv<ravT€S u-yayere fioi.

with her( havingloosed bring tome.

^ Kai eaj/

And if

ris v^iiV enrr) Ti, epeire' 'Ort 6

my (one) to you should'say any (thing,) you shall say i That the

Kvpios avTwv XP^'-^'-^ ^X^'* ^yQ^^s Se airocr-

lord of them need haai immediately and he will

reWei avrovs. '^Tovto Se SXou yeyoueu, Iva

,eQ(l them. 'f hi> and all has been done, that

irXripcoOrj to p-qQ^v dia rov vpocpriToVy

might be fulfilled the word spoken through the prophet,

KeyouTOS' ^''EiTrare tt? dvyarpi'^ictjy ISov,

Bavin"; "Say to the daughter ofZion; Lo,

6 fiacriKeus trov epx^Tai <roL irpavs, Kai ciripe-

the king of thee comes to thee meek, and liaving

^riKws iTTi ovov, Kai ira\ov vlov vwo^uyiov."

been set on an ass, even a foal a son ofa beast of burden."

^UopevOeures Se ot fiadrjTai, Kai iroirjo'ai'rcs

Having gone and the disciples, and having done

KaOcos irpoffera^eu avruis 6 Itjcous, "^ 'r\yayov

as commanded to them the Jesus, they led

Ti]V OVOV Kai rov irw\ov, Kai eireOvKav eiravca

the ass and the foal, and they plauod upon

avrusV ra Ifxaria avrwv Kai eireKadKrev eiravo}

them the mantles of them; and they caused to nit on (one)

avTccv. ^'O Se irXiiaTos ox^os €(rTp(A}(rav kav-

ofthem. The and greater crowd spread ofthem-

Toov ra Ifxaria ev rrj Sicfj' aWoi Se ckotttov

selves the mantles in the yay; others and cutoff

K\a5ovs airo rcov SevSpuiv, Kai etrrpcavvvov ev

branches from the trees, and scattered in

Tj; 65ft). ^OtSe ox^oi oi -npoayovres Kai ol

the way. The and crowds those going before and those

UKoXovOovvres eKpa^ov, Keyovres' Tlcravva rtp

following did cry, saymgs Hosanna to the

vicf} AautS* (vXoyrnxevos 6 epxoj^evos €v ovofiari

son ofDavidj worthy of blessing he coming in same

Kvpiov iocavva €V rois v\pi(rrois. ^^Kai eia-eX-

ofLordi hosanna in the highest. And having

6ovros avrov eis '\cpo(ro\vfia^ etTCKrOrj iraaa

entered of them into Jerusalem, was moved all

7] iroXis, Aeyoutro* Tis ecrriv ouros ,- ^^Oi

the city, saying: Who is this? The

8e ox^oi cXeyov Ouros ^crriv Itjo-ous 6 Trpo<pr]-

and crowds said: Thia is Jesus the prophet.

tied, "and a Colt with her;
loose them, and bring
them to me.

5 Audit' any one ques-
tions you, reply, 'That
tlie MASTER wants them;'
and he will send them
promptly."

4 Kow all this was per-
formed, that the word
SPOKEN through the pro'
PHET might be verilied,
saying,

6 J'Sayto theDAtroH-
"ter of Zion, Behold thy
"king comes to thee,
"lowly, t being seated on
"an Ass, even *on a Colt
"ofa Laboring Beast."

6 J And the disciples
went, and having done as
Jesus directed tliem,

7 they led the ass, and
the COLT, and Jput their
MANTLES over them, and
made him ride,

8 And a great part of
the Crowd spread * Their
own garments on the
ROAD; and others cut
Branches fi-omthe trees,
and scattered them on

the EGAD.

D And THOSE CROWDS

* PRECEDING him, and

THOSE that FOLLOWED,

shouted, saying, f" Ho-
sanna to the SON of Da-
vid! J'Blessedbe HE who
'comes in the Name of
'Jehovah,' Hosanna in
the HIGHEST heaven !"

10 X And having enter-
ed Jerusalem, the Whole
city was in commotion,
asking, "Who is this?"

11 And the crowds
answered, "This is Je-
sus, THAT PROPHET who

8. Their-own gabhents.

0. PBIS-

* VaTtcajj Mamdscbipt.— 5. on a Colt.
cEDiNfi hLm, and.

t 5. Christ's triumphant entry into Jerusalem vidinq* on an ass, has been ohjected to as
mean and ridiculous, but it ought to be remembered that this circumstance was an exact
fulftllmentofEzek. IX. 9, and exemplified at the same time his strict observance of the di-
vine law. Eastern asses are much lai-ger and more beautiful than ours, and kings and
patriarchs did not disdain to ride on them. Compare Gen. x.\ii. 3; Exod. iv. 20 ; Num. xxii.
21 ! Judges v. 10 i s. 4j 2 Sam. xvi. 2; xvii. 23; xix. 26; 1 Kings i. 33, 34. When Solomon and

and in this place is similar to the French "vite If rot," or the English "God save the kmg."
"Hosanna to the son of David," is equivalant to "God preserve the son of David."

tS. Isa.lxii. 11; Zech Ix.O; John xii. 1.5.
t 0. Psa. cxviii. 28. 1 10- Mark xi. 15.

t 6. Mark xi. i.

t7. 2King8ix.lSj

Cfuip. 21: 12.]

MATTHKW.

;21: 21.

rTjs, 6 aito "Na^aper rr]s ra\i\atas.

th.it from Naraiecti oftbe Galilee. And

^KTrjXdfy 6 liirrovs ii$ to hpov ^\rov 0eoi/,3

catered the Jesus into the temple [of the God,]

Kai €|e)8a\6 irai^ras rovs irwKovvTas Kai ayopa-

and Cast out all the selling and buy^

i^G\fras €V TO) iepCf}, Kai ras rpaire^as twv koWvt-

Ing in the temple, ami the tables of the money

fiiOTwy KaTeaTp€\pe, Kai ras Kadedpas rcov

changers overturned and the seats oftlie

irciiXovvTcop Tus irepiaT€pas° ^^ Kai Xeyei av-

selling the doves: and he says to

Tois' r^ypairr ai' ^'^'O oikos fxov, oikos Trpocevxvs

thein: it is written: **The house oi ine, a house of prayer

KXrjdTjaeTar v/J-fisSe avrov eiroirjaaTe airrfXaiov

shall be called; you but it have made a den

Kr](rTci}U." ^* K.ai irpo(rr}\6ou avro) Tv<p\oi Kai

oflobbers." And came to him blind and

Xoo^oi (p Tcp hpcj}, Kai edepairevcrey avrovs.

lame in the temple, and he healed them.

^^ l^ovres Se ol apxi-^p^ts Kai ol ypa^iiar^is ra

Having seen but the high-priests and the Ecribes the

BavfiacTiat a eiroir)(T€, Kai tovs iraiSas Kpa-

wonders, which he did, and the boys ciy-

^oyras eu T(f} Upw, Kai XcyouTas' Tlaavva rep

tug in the temple, and saying) Hosanna to the

viiy Aavi5' r)yauaKTT](xav, ^^ Kai eiirov avrcf

*on O) David; ihey were angry, and said to him;

Akovus Tt ovToi Xeyovcriy ; 'O 8e Irjaovs

Hearestthou what these are saying? The and Jesus

A.67et auTois' Nar ovSeirore aveyvwre' '"Ort

have you read; "That

dr]\a^oprwv Karrjp-

of suckiug (ones) thou hast

KaraXiTTuu avrovs,

having left them,

eis Brjdaviau, Kai

into Bethany, and

Bays to them; Ves; never

e/f (TTonaros vriTTioov Kai

uut of ojouth of babes aud

Tiaa) aipop ;" ^^ Kai

perfected praise?" And

t^r)\6ev e|a) rrjs voKcws

he went out oi the city

r)u\i(r6r} 6«et-

hr lodged there.

^^Tlpujias 56, eirapaycDV eis rii)v troXiv, eirci-

£julj bat, returning inta the city, he was

vacf. ^^Ktti iSwp avKT]!/ fjLiau eiri ttjs odov,

hungry. And seeing a fig-tree one by the way,

r}\6ey eTT* aurrjv, Kai ovoev fvpeu iv avrrj ei /xr]

hef-ame to het, and nothing found in her except

^uAAa fMOVov Kai \eyet avrj)- Mrj/fert €k <rov

leaves alone; and he says to her; No more by thee

Kap-nos yev7)Tai as rov aiaya. Kai 6|r/-

fruit may be produced to the age. And with-

pavdt] irapaxpVI^O' V otvkt]. "" Kai idovres oi

tied immediately the fig-tree. And seeing the

fiadrirai iQavixaaau, \^youreS' Hws Ttapdxpvi^o-

disciples wondered, saying: How soon

e^r]pavdr] fj avKH] ; ^^ AiroKpiOeis Se 6 Irjcrovs

withered the fig-tree? Answering and the Jesus

In

^^Ket Is from Nazareth
Galilkk."

12 { Aud Jesus went
into t the tkmple, and
expelled All those
SELLING aud buying,
and overturned the ta-
bles of the bankers,
aud the seats of the

SELLERS of DOVES ;

13 and said to them,
•'It is written, t'My
' HOUSE shall be called a
'House of Prayer,' but
JOU *make it a Den of
Robbers."

14 And the Blind and
Lame came to him in
the TEMPLE, and he
healed them,

15 But when the high-
priests and scribes
saw the wonders which
he performed, and
* THOSE BOYS who Were
CRYING in the temple,
" Hosanna to the son of
David ! " they were ex-
asperated,

16 and said to him,
" Dost thou hear what
these are saying ? " And
Jesus says to them.
" Yes ; have you never
read, ; 'Out of the Mouth
of Infants and Nurse-
lings thou hast perfected
Praise.' "

17 And having left
them, he went out of the
CITY, tto Bethany ; and
passed the night there.

18 I Returning to the
CITY, in the Morning, he
was hungry ;

19 and seeing a single
Fig-tree by the road, he
went to it; but finding
nothing on it, except
Leaves, he said, "May
no fruit grow on thee to
the AGE ! " And the fig-
tree instantly with-
ered.

20 I And the disciples
seeing it. were astonish-
ed, saying, " How soon
is the FIG-TREE with-
ered !"

21 Jesus answering,

* Vatican Manuscript; — 12. ofGoD — omit.
who were ckying.

13. make it.

15. THOSE BOYS

1 12. The TEMPLE— fo hieron- This was not the naos, house, or Temple strictly so called,
including only the vestibule, the s;mctuary, and the holy of liolies. To this our Lord him-
Belf had not access, because not of the posterity of Aaron. The traffic was carried on in the
out«r courts. These courts the Pharisees did not account holy.

1 12. Lukexix. 45; John ii. 15. — 1 13. Isa, Ivi. 7. t 16. Psa viii 2.

Jcha xi 18. t IS. Mark uc. t 20. Mark xi. 20.

Chap. 21s 22.]

MATTHEW.

{Chap. 21* 30

ciircv avTois' A/xtju Xeyco v/xiv, eav ^XV^^

said to them : Indeed 1 say to you, if you may liave

7rj(rTtj', Kai ixri Si.aKpiO'rjTe, ov fxovov to

faith, and not should doubt, not only the (miracle)

rif]s crvKTjs TrotTjo'CTe, aWa Kau rco opfi. rovTcp

of the fig-tree you shall do, but also if to the mountain this
etlTTJTg' Apdr)Tl, Kttl fi\T]d71Tl €LS TTJU

you should say ; Be thou lifted up, and be cast into the

daKaaa-av yei/r^aeTai, ^ Kai Travra, baa av

sea; it shall be done. And al2, whatever

€V TV Trpo(Tcvx'p>

prayer.

rri

the

iri(TT€voyTes,

believing,

aiTTjafjre

you shall ask
you shall receive.

^ Kai fkdovTL avT(i} eis to hpop, TrpocrrjKdov

*■ And having come to him into the temple, came

auTcp oiSaaKovTi ol apx'-^p^i'^ ^ai ol irpea^vrepoi

to him teacliing the high-pnests and the elders

Tov \aov, Kiyoures' Ev ivoia. e^ovcria ravra

ol the people, saying; By what authority these (thmgs)

TTOieis ; Kai T IS <Toi eBwKe rriu c^ovaiav ravrrju^

doescthou? and who to thee gave the authority this?

^'*AwoKpL6eis Se 6 It]<tovs enrei/ avrois' EpooTiqacij

Answenng and the Jesus said to them, t x^l as''

v/j-as Kayw X.oyov kva. bv eav etTTTjre V^-oi^

you also 1 word one; which if you may say tome,

Kayw xjjxiv epw, c iroia e^ovcrta ravra

also 1 to you wiil tell, by what authority these (thing'-)

iroKV ^^TO ^avTLCTfMa Icoavvov iroQ^v t]V ; €|

\ do; the dipping of John whence was? from

ovpavov, 17 6| avQpunroov ; Ol Se bieKoyi^ovTO

heaven, or from men? They and reasoned

TTttf*' eavTOis, \eyovTes' Eau inrw/jLev, €| ovpa-

among themselves, saying; If we should say, from liea-

yov cp^i T]fJiiV' Aiari ovv ouk eTn(TT^v<raT€

ven hewillsay to us: Why then not did you f)elieve

avTcp; '^''Eai' Se eiTTco^ej/, e^ avOpccTrwf (pofiov-

tohim: If but we should say, from men: we

jUeOa Tov ox^ov vavres yap exow(7i tov Iwavvriv

tear the crowd: all for hold the Jonn

ojs Trpo<pT]Tr}V. 2^Kat a-rroKpiOeuTes tcd Ir?crow

as a prophet: And they answering to the Jesus

eiirow OvK oihajxev. E(pr] avrois Kai avros'

said- Not we know. Said to them and he:

OuSe €70) K^yca vjxiv fv iroia e^oucria ravra

Neither I say to you by what authority these (thmgs)

TToiw. ^Tt Se vfiiv So/cei; AvOpiciros eix^

1 do. What but to you seems right' A man had

TiKva 5vo' Kai irpocreXdwv ro) irptarcf, eiire'

children two: and coming to the first, he said:

Te/croy, viraye, crrnnepou epya^ov €v rcfi afxireXwvi

Son, go, to-day work in the vineyard

pLOv. ^'O Se airoKpidsis inr€v Ov

ofme. He and answering said: Not

ixrrepoy Se fxeraficXrjd^is, aTn]\Be.

afterward but having changed his mind, he went.

vpoaeXdcDU refi erepo), cnrei^ axravrws.

I coming to the other, he said just the same.

Iwill:

30 Kai

And

'O Se

He and

said to them, " Indeed, I
say to you, % ^^ y^^ have
an unshaken Faith, you
will not only do this
miracle of the fig-tree,
but also, if you should
say to this mountain,
' Be thou lifted up, and
tlu'own into the sea,' it
will be done."

22 J And whatever yoil
shall ask m peayer, be-
having, you will receive."

23 X And having en-
tered the TEMPLE, the

HIGH-PKIESTS and EL-
DERS of the PEOPLE,

came near, as he was
teaching, and said, " By
What Authority dost thou
perform these things? and
who EMPOWERED thee ''

24 Jesus replying, said
to them, " I will also ask
you one Question, which
if you answer me, I also
will inform you by What
Aiitlioriiy i do these
thmas.

25 WTience was * that
IMMERSION which was of
Joiia? From Heaven, or
from Men?" And ttify
reasoned thus among
theniscn'es, "it we say.
From Heaven, be ^a ill re-
tort, Why then did you
not believe him?

26 And il Me say, Fronj
Men, we dread tlie
crowd; for they all re-
gard John as a Prophet.'*

27 They, therefore, said
to Jesus, m reply, "We
cannot tell." And f)e said
to them, "Neitlier do 5
tell you by Wlial Au-

I thont'y I perform these
things .

28 But what is your
opinion of this? A Man
had * IVo bons; and com-
ing to the first, he said,
' Son, go work To-day in

my VINEYARD.'

29 He answered, *'I
■n-ill, sir,' but went not

30 And coming to the
SECOND, he said the same.

• Vatican Manusceipt. — ^23. That immersion which was of John. 28. Two Soii»

29. ' £ will, sir;' but went not. 80. And comini? to the secoxo, he said the same. And b«
answering, said, ' 1 wil I not ;' but afterwards he repented and went.

t 21. Matt. xvii. 20; Luke xvii. 6; James i. ft; 1 Cor. xiii. 2. t 22. Matt vii. 8; Mark

Hi 24; James V. 16; 1 John lii. 22 ; v. 14. t 23. Mark xi.27; Luke xx. 1.

Chap. 21: 31. J

MAT'JKKW.

[Chap. 21 : 38.

airoKptdeis cnrev Eya? Kupte, Kai ouk aTrr}\de,

i>.n8weniig Baid; I lord, and not went.

■*' TtS €K TCOV 8vO €TT0l7)(rc TO flfATJ/Ua TOV TTaTpOS',

Who of the two did the will of the father?

Aeyoutrt;/ *[auTaj*] 'O ivpccros. Aeyei avrois &

They say [to him;] The first. Says to tlirm the

\7)aovs' Ajxriv keyw v/liiu, oti ol reKojuai nai

Jeausi Indeed I »ay to you, that the tax-i;atherer9 and

ai iropuai irpoayovcrtu v/xas us rrji^ fiacri\€iav

the harlots go before you into the kin;;dom

TOO deov. ^^ HA06 yap -rrpos ufxas lojavuris fv

of the God. Caiue for to you John in

65rp 8iKaioa'vi/7)Sy Kai ovk iTriar evcrar e avTcf ol

a way of righteousness, and not you believed him j the

8e reXwvai Kai at nopvai iiriaTevaai^ auTw'

out tax-gatherers and the harlots believed him;

vfjifis 5e iSofTES ov /j,€TeiJ.€\ri67]Te vcrr^pov, tov

you and seeing not repented iffterwards, of the

TncTTeufTai avTw.

to beheve him.

^AWriu irapa^oXTju aKovfraTe' *[Ai'6pcti7ros]

Another i>arable hear you i [A man J

1JV oiKoSecTTTOTrjs, dcTTis efpvTevcrev afiirekcova,

was a householder, who pl«n(ed a vineyard,

Kai <ppayiJ.ov avrcp ircpiedrjfce, Kai wpv^^v €V

and a hedge to it placed around, and digged in

avTcy K-qvou, Kai cfiKoSoiij.r}(re irvpyov Kai e|-

it a wiue-press, and built a toner; and let

fdoTo avTOf yecopyois, Kai aireS7{iJ.rj(rev. ^'Ore

out it to husbandmen, and went abroad. When

8e r^yyicreu 6 Katpos rwv Kapirwv, an-€0'T€jAe

and drew near the time of the fruits, be sent

Tovs SovKovs aoTov, irpos tovs yewpyovSj ha-

tbe slaves of him, to the husbandmen, to

fieiu TOVS Kapirovs auTov. ^^ Kat Ka^oi/rcs ol

receive the fruits of it. And having taken the

yecopyoi tovs 8ov\ovs avTov, 6u /neu fd^ipav,

husbandmen the slaves of him, him indeed tbcy tlayed,

6u Se aireKTeii/au, 6v Se e\i6o^o\r](rav. '^IlaAiu

him and they killed, him and they pelted with stones. Again

OTTeo'TexA.ei' aWovs 8ov\ovs, irKeiovas tcdu

he sent other slaves, greater the

TTpooTwv Kai €iroi7)<rav avTois wa-avTcos. "^'"To"-

first ; and they did to them in like inanner. Afler-

Tfpou Se airetTT€i\e irpos avTovs tov viov avTov,

wards and he sent to them the sou of him,

Keycow EvT pairrjaouTai tov vlov fiou. ^ Ol

saying; They will regard the son of me. The

8e yfcapyoi, iSout^s tov vlov, fiirov cv eavTois'

but Imsbandnien, seeing the son, said among themselves;

OvTos ecTTiv 6 K\7]povojLLOs' 8eyT6, airoKTei-

This is the heir; come, we may

vctifxev avTov, Kai KaTa(rx<^fJ-€v ttjj/ KKrjpovojuiav

kill him, and may retain the inheritance

And HE answering, said,
'I will not;' but after-
waids rppcnting, he went.
81 \Vliich of the two
prrformed the patiier's
wij.i,:" They say, " The
* LATTER." Jesus said
to them, t "Indeed, I say
to you, Tliat the tki-
BUTE-TAKEBs and the
hablot.s precede you in-
to the KINGDOM of God.

32 For J, John came to
you in a Way of Right-
eousness, and you be-
lieved him not; I)ut the
TRiBUTE-TAKEEs and the
TiAKLOTs beheved him;
yet gou, having seen it,
did not afterwards repent,
so as TO BELIEVE him.

33 Hear Another Para-
ble. There was a House-
holder, Jwlio planted a
Vineyard, and enclosed it
Willi a Hedge, and digged
f a Wine-press in it, and
built a Tower, and leased
it to Cultivators, and left
the country.

34 And when the vin-
tage approached, he sent

his SERVANTS tO the CUL-
TIVATORS, to receive the

FRUITS.

35 But the Jcultiv/ .
TORS having seized ' s
SERVANTS, severely toat
one, and murdered ano-
ther, and stoned another.

36 Again, he sent Other
Servants, more honorable
than the first, and tliey
treated them in a similar
manner.

37 Finally, J he sent
his SON to them, saying,
'They will respect my

SON.'

38 But the cultiva-
tors seeing the son, said
among tlieinselvts, 'This
is the heir; |come, let
us kill him, and forcibly
hold the inftfritance.'

• Vatican Mandscrift. — 31. to him — omit.

31. LATTER.

33. A man— omtf.

+ 33. ieenfm, wine-press, is the word used by Matthew, ^i-biie hupoUenion, wine-vat, is used
by Mark, ch. xii. 1. Dr. Robinson saw a wine-press at iiebleh, which was hewn out of a
rock, and divided into two parts. The ujiper and more ghnllcw pai t was the plnce where the
grapes were put, the lower and deeper one was the place for receiving the liquid pressed ouf
of tnem. These two places served tor both zdne-press and wine-vat. This fact will sen'e to
illustrate the words of Jesus a.s recorded by the two historians.

t 31. Luke vii. 29. X 32. Matt, xi. IS; Luke vii. 33. t 3-3. Cant "nii. 11 ■ Isa v 1

Mark'xi). 1 ; Luke xx, 9. : .^. Heb. xi. ;i6, 37. : 37". lleb. i. 3 ; 1 Johti iv. Of

< 38. Matt, xxvi.2 — 4; John si. 53.

,C^p. 21: 39.]

MATTHEW.

avTov. 39Kai Ka^ovTcs avrov, €^e$a\ov e|c«>

of him. And having t.-ik£r, him, they cast out

Tov auTreXctiVOS, KaiaireKTeivav. ^'Orav ovu

of the vineyard, and killed. "WTien therefore

€A07? 6 Kvpios rov a/xTreKccyos, ri Troirjaei

may come the lord of the vineyard, vthat wiU he do

Tois yewpyois cKeivoisi "^^ Aeyov(Tiv auTO}-

to the husbandmen to those? They say to him;

KuKOVs KaKOJS airo\€crei avrovs' Kai rov afiire-

■Wretches wretchedly destroy them ; and the vine-

\(cva e/cSojo-erat aWois yecopyois, oItlvcs airo-

yard will let out toother husbandmen, who will

^(aa-ovfTiv avTcp rovs Kapirovs ev rois naipois

render to hini the fruits in the se.isons

avrojv, '*'A676t avTois 6 lT](rous' OvS^irore

of them. He says to them the Jesus; ^ Never

au^yvwre (:U rais ypacpais- '^Aidov o: aireSoKi-

have you read in the writings: "A stone which rejec-

fia<rau oi oikoBo/jlovvt^x, ovtos (yefrjOr] eis

led they building, the same was made into

KG<pa\'r)u yoovias- napa Kvpiov eyeveTO avrr},

ahead ofacorner; from Lord was .^^"'

Kai ^(TTi dav/xaa-TT] ev o(pda\/j.ois Tjfxwu" ^ Aia

and itis wonderful in 'yes of us?'^On accountof

TovTo Xeyw v/xiv, on apOria^rai a(p iifiwy r/

this I say to you, that Bua.i be taken from you the

fia(Tt\eia Tov deou, KaiBo^TfiTeTai eduei volovutl

kingdom ' of the God, and shall oc given to a nation making

Toys Kapirovs avrrjs. ^^Kat 6 irea-wv kin rov

the fruits of her. And he

\iQov rovTov, <Tuu6\a(f'Bn(T€Tai

Btoue this, shall be broken :

Trecrrj, KiKfirjcr^i auTOV.

It shall fall, it will crush to piece* him.

failing on the

i(p\ bv S' av

on whom but

45

'Kai aKovaavns oi apx'^P^'^ ''"' ^' *apt-

And having heard the high-priests and the Phari-

(Taioi ras irapa^oXas avrov, ^yvcocrav, on rrepi

Beea the parables of him, knew, that about

avTwv \eyei, '^^Kai (r]TovvTes avrov Kparrjcraif

them he says. And seeking him to seize,

f<pofiv^7]<rav rovs ox^ovs- eTreihr] ws Trpoc^TjTT;^

they feared the crowds: since as » prophet

avrov eixov. KE*. k$'. 22. Kai airoKpiOcis

him they held. And answering

6 l7)(rovs iraXiv enrev avrois ev irapafiohais,

the .resus again said to them in parables,

A.cycuf ^'riixoiudv V ^aaiKcia rwv ovpavcav

saying: Has been likened the kingdom of the heavens

avdpooTrcf} J8a(ri\e£, ocrns eironjae ya^iovs rep

to a man a king, who made mairiage-feasts to the

vice avrov, ^ Kai aTrca-reiKe rovs 8ov\ovs avrov,

son' of him, and he sent the slaves of him.

[Chap. 22: 3.

39 Then seizing him>
thej' J thrust him out of
the VINEYARD and killed
him.

40 When, therefore, the

OWNER of the VINEYARD

comes, what will he do to

those OCCUPANTS?"

41 They reply to him,
J ■' He will put those
wretches to a \\Tetched
death, and will lease the
VINEYARD to Other Cul-
tivators, who Mill render
him the eruits in their

SEASONS."

42 Jesus says to them,
"Have you never read
in the SCRIPTURES, tJ'A
' Stone, which the build-
'ers rejected, the same
'is made the Head-stone
'of the Corner; this Je-
'hovah has effected, and
'it is wonderful in our
' Eyes ?'

43 Because of this, I
tell you, X That the king-
dom of God will he taken
from you, and given to a
People who wiU produce
its proper fruits.

44 J And he who falls
on tliis STONE, will be
bruised; and him, on
whom it shall fall, it will
crush to pieces."

45 And the high-
priests and Pharisees
having heard his para-
bles, knew that he was
speaking about them.

46 And seeking to ap-
prehend him, they feai-ed
the CROWDS, for they es-
teemed him as a Prophet.

CHAPTER XXII.

1 And Jesus contin-
uing to discourse to them
in Parables, said,

2 "The KINGDOM of the
heavens may be com-
pared to a Royal Person,
who prepared a Marriage
festival for his son,

3 and he sent his ser-

t 42. " A Stone, which the builders reiected." An expression ^f i-o^«^„f'^^°\J^^.X\^
who findm- a stone, which hem? tried in a particular place, and aiipearing impropei
C^t is thrown iside and another taken : however, at last, it ni:iy happen that the very
I?^^i which had 4en before Serf, may he found the most suitable as the h,ad stone ofihe
tvmer. — Clarke.

X 39. John xis. 17, 18 ; Heb. liic. 11-13. t 41. Mark xii. 0 ; Luke xs. 16.

cxviu. 22 ; Acts iv.il ; 1 Pet. ii. T- X 43. Matt vui. 12 ; Luke xiu. 28, 20.

viii. 14, 15: Dan. ii. 34, 44, 45.

t 42. Psa.
t 44. Tea.

Chap. 22: 4.]

MATTHEW.

[CTiajo. 22: 13.

Ko\(?'-3: Tovs KeKXr]jX€uovs eis rovs yafious'

to ^-ill the having been invited to the marriage-feasts

Kot ovK 7)de\ov €\9€iu. "* IlaAiu a7re(rT6tAep

and not they would to come. Again he sent

aWovs SovKovSy Xeyww EtTrare rots K€K\rj/x€-

other slaves, saying; Say to the having been

vois' ISow, TO apifTTov fxov T)Toi^a(Ta° 01 ravpoi

called; Lo, the dinner ofine I prepared; the bullocks

fxov Kai ra aiTiTra nQvfxcvay Kai iravTa eToifxa'

ofineand the fadings having been killed, and all (tilings) ready,

SeuTC ets tovs yajmovs. ^ Ol 5e afxe\r]<TavTeSf

roine to the marriage-feasti. They but neglecting,

aTrr)\6ov' 6 fieu cis top iSiou aypou, 6 Se eis

went away ; he indeed to the own field, he and to

T7JJ/ CfXTvopLav auTOv. ^ Ol Se Xotiroi Kparrj-

the traffic of him. The and remainder having

aayres tovs 5ov\ovs avTov, vfipiaau /rot aTrcKTei-

seized the slaves of him. insulted and killed.

vau. ^ AKovcras 5e 6 ^a(ri\evs, MpyiffOr]' Kai

Having heard and the king, was wroth : and

TT^fiif/as ra aTparev/xara avrov, airooXefre tovs

having sent the armies ofhim, destroyed the

(poufis eKeivovSf Kai Tr}U tto\iu avTcou eveTrpTjce.

murderers those, and the city of them humed.

^ToT€ \eyei Tois SovXovs avTov 'O jx^u

Then be says to the slaves ofhiia: The indeed

ya/xos eTOi/xos ccttiv, oi Se KeK\r)/xevoi ovk

marriage-feast ready is, they but having been called not

7)(rav a^ioi. ^HopevecrOe ovv eTrt ras St6|o5oys

were worthy. Go you therefore to the outlets

Tct)v ohoiu, Kai 6(Tovs av evprjTe, KaAc<raTe eis

of the ways, and whoever you may find, call you to

TOVS yafiovs. ^" Kai e|eA0oz/Tes oi SovXoi

the marriage-feasts. And having gone forth the slaves

eK€ivoi eis Tas odovs, (rvvqyayov navras,

those into the ways, they brought together all,

6<Tovs €vpov, TTovrjpovs Tc Ktti ayadovs' Kai

as many as they found, bad ones both and good ones: and

eTr\T]crdr] 6 ya/xos avaKcifievoou. ^^^KXfhQtav

was filled the »iiarriage-feast of reclining ones. Having entered

Se 6 fiafTiKevs deacrao'dai tovs auaKei/xeuovs^

and the king to see the reclining ones,

€iSev CKei avQpuirov ovk cvSeBv /jlcuov ev^vfjia

saw there a man not h.aving been clothed a garment

ya/xov ^2 fidi \eyei avTu>' 'Erotpe, ttods

01 marriage: and he says to him: Friend, how

iiariXBes ojSe, ^in] ex^^ evSvfia yafiov ; 'O

didst thou enter here, not having a garment of marriage: He

Se €(piixw6r). '^ Tore etTrev 6 fia(Ti\evs

but was struck speechless. Then said the kin'g

Tois SittKoi^ois' AT}(rauT€S avTOv trodas Kai

to the servants: Having bound ofhim feet and

X^ipas, apaT€ avTov, Kai e/c/SaAere eis to (TKotos

hands, take him, and cast into the darkness

TO c^wTepow eK€i fffTai 6 KXavOfxas Kai 6

the outer: there shall be the weeping and the

VANTS to call THOSE wllO

luid been invited to the
TK.sTiviTiEs; and they
refused to come.

4 Again, he sent Other
Servants, saying, 'Inform
THOSE who are invited,
JEehold, I have prepared

my ENTEKTAIMIKNT; my

OXEN and tatlings are
killed, and all ia ready;
come to the festival.'

5 But they, disregard-
ing it, went away, one to
his ( WN Farm, and one

to his MERCHANDISE ;

6 and the rest seizing
his SERVANTS, insulttd,
and killed them.

7 *And the king was
indignant ; and having
sent J his military for-
ces, destroyed those mur-
derers, and bm-ned their

CITY.

8 He then says to his
servants, 'Tlie enter-
tainment indeed is rea-
dy, but THOSE who have
been invited, were :]: un-
worthy.

9 Go, therefore, into
the public roads, and
whoever you may Jind,
invite to the nuptial-
feasts.'

10 And those servants
went out into the roads,
and brought together all
that they met, Good and
Bad ; and the feast was
well supplied with guests.

11 Now the king hav-
ing entered to view the
guests, saw there a Man
t not clothed with a Wed-
ding Garment ;

13 and he says to him,
' Friend, how earnest thou
here, not having a Wed-
ding Garment?' And HB
was struck speechless.

13 The KING then said
to the servants, 'Bind
his Hands and Feet; take
him, and thrust *him
into the outer dark-
ness ;' there will he the
WEEPING and the gnash-
ing of TEETH.

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — 7. And the king was indignant. 18. bim.

t 4. Prov. ix. 2. : 7. Dan. ix. 26, t 8. Acts xlii.46. J U. 2 Cor v.S;

Rev. iii. 4; xvi. 15; six. 8-

)Criap. 72: U.]

MATTHEW.

[CVwxp. 22-. 24.

fipvy/xos Toov odouTooy. ^'^UoWoi yap eici

jrnashing of the teeth. M;my for are

kXtjtoi, oXiyoi Se eKAcKTor

called, few but picked out.

^"Tore TTopevdeuTes ol ^apioaioi crvixfiovKiov

Then having gone tUe Pharisees counsel

'Kafiou, diras aurov TrayiSeucroiicnv €v Aoyca.

took, how him th«,y might insnare in word.

'•"Kai airorrTe\\ov(Tiv avrw tovs jxaQ-qras aur(av

And they sent away to him the disciples of them

M€Ta TOOV 'lip(i}^'.avwv, Kiyoi^T^s. AiSacTKaXey

trith the Herodians, saying, O teacher,

ot5aiJ.€v, 6ri aXrjdrjs et, kui rr}V oBoy rov

«e know, tliat true thou art, and the way of ihe

Q^ov ^v a\7]d€ia Si5acr/f6£s, kui ou fisXei cot

God ,a truth thou teachest, and jot there is care to thee

Trepi ovSi^vos' ov yap jSAeTreiy (is irpoo'dOTrov

about no one; not for thou loosest into lace

'xp6p(viv(»iv. ^'^EiTe ovu riixiv^Ti CToi Sok^i ;

Ol men. Say therefore to us, what to thee seems right?

f^ecTTi Sovyat. h:7]UfTou Kaicrapi, 7] ov ; ^^ Tvovi

IS it lawful to give tribute tc Cesar, or nof Knowing

5e 0 \T}aovs tt]^ irov-qpiav avrcoy, enre' Ti /ue

Sut the Jesus the vickedness ot ihem, satd; Why me

ireipa^ere viroKpirai ; ^^En-jSei^aTe yuot ro

teiDptyou byiiocrite.s? Show you tome the

vofiKT/iia rov Kr}V(Tcu, Ol Se irpocrnveyKav aurtt}

coia of the tribute. They and brought to him

^■qvapiov. ^Kai \syei aurois' Tivos rj eiKccv

a denarius. And he<':iy« to *hein , Of w lioui the likeness

xbrrj Kai t] eTnypa(prj , '•'^ Aeyovcriy *[_avT'o'J

this and the iujonpiion? Tney say | to him,]

Kaio'apos. Tore A^ysi avrois' Airo^ore ovu

Of Cesar. Then he Kays to them . Give you back then

TO KaLtrapos HatcTapi' Kai ra rov Oeov

the (things) of Cesar to Cesar; and the (things) of the God

rca dey. ^' Kac aKOvaavres edav/xacraw Kai

to the God. And having heard they wondered; and

a(p€VTes avTov aw^XQav-

leaving him they departed.

^ Ej/ eK€ivr} T77 rj/nspix irpo^'i)\6ov avTcp 2a5-

In that the day came to him Sad.

Soufcaioi, ol \eyovTes, fxr] eiuai. avaarairiv' Kai

ducees, they saying, not to he a resurrection ; and

eirrjpwTTjTay aurov, ""* \eyov7 Ti,- AiSacr/caAe,

they asked him, saying; O teacher,

Moxrrjy eiirev " Eaj/ ris airodisvp fj.r) eyccv

Moses said; "If anyone should dm not having

reKva, eiriyafM0pev<rei 6 aBeXcpos avrov rr)v

children, shall maiiy the brother of him the

14 For there are Manv
invited, but Few selected.

15 J Then the Phari-
SEES ha\'ing withdrawn,
consulted how they might
entrap him in Conversa/-
tion.

16 And they sent to
him their disciples with
the Herodians, saying,
"Teacher, we know That
thou ai't sincere, and
teaeliest the way of God
in Truth, neither carest
thou for any one, for
thou lookest not to the
Appearance of Men.

17 Tell us, therefore,
thy opinion; Is it lawful
to pay Tax to Cesar, or
not'r"

18 But Jesus knowing
their wickedness, said,
"Hypocrites! why do you
try nie ?

19 Show me the tax-
coin." And THEY handed "
hiin a Denarius.

20 And he says to them,
f "Wliose likeness and
inscription is this?"

21 They say, "Cesar's."
Tlien he replies to them,
I" Render, therefore, the
things of Cesar, to Ce-
sar; and the things of
Gon, to God."

22 And having heard
this, they wondered ; and
leaving him, they went
away.

23 JOn that day,* Sad-
ducees came to him, who
say there is no t Resur-
rection, and asked him,

24 sayin/, "Teacher,
^: Moses said, flf a man'
die, having iio Children,
his brother aliall marry
his widow, and ruise up

* Vatican Mandsceipt. — 21. to him — omit.

23. Sadducees came to him, who say

t 20. Dr. Liglitfoot tells us that the Jews have a tradition among tbem, that to admit of
the t.t.e of anv^ prince on their current co.u, was an aciiuovvledgment of subjection to him.
Their acceptance of this coin wlien ofleved to thevu in p.ivmeiit, was in effect a confession
that they were conquered by the Rom .ns, and thut the emperor had a right to their
tribute. t 2i. This is reiidered/u/.ioe ?,/eb/ some modern translators; which is, as

Dr. Bloomfield very j ustly observes, " no version at all, but merely an explanation." JnaS'
taais can ony mertn/«*Mre life, by implication; its primary signification being a standing or
rising up. If a futiire liie oe understood by the term, then it evidently depends upon, an
follows a resurrection. t 24. 'I'he words of the Law are not quoted verbatim, but

cording to their sense. The intention was thnt children b.v the second marriage sboul
reckoned in the genealogy of the deceased brother, and inherit his property.

, t 15. Mark xii. 13; Luke xx. 20. t 21. Rom. liii. 7. $ 23. Mark xii. )8

XX. 27 ; Acts xxiii. 8. t 24. Dent. ixv. 5.

€tiap.

25.]

MATTHEW.

[aiap. 2:2 : 38.

yap ecrxou avTr]v.

for had her.

T7?

the resurrection

^ourai, aW'

marriage, but

oupavco ei(Ti.

fvvaiKa avTov, Kai ava(rT7]<rei (Xtrepixa rcf

wife of him, and bhjUl raise seed to the

o5eA(^6D avTov," -^ Waav Se Trap' r]fjnv kirra

brother of him." There were now with us seven

aBeKcpor /cot 6 Trpa>Tos, yafjirjfras, ereAeuTTjcre*

brothers: and the lirst, having mtorried, died:

Kai fX7] 6x<w CTTT^pfia, a(pr]KS rrjv yuuaiKa avTOv

and not having seed, left the wife ofhim

TCt> a5e\(pCf} avTOv. "*' 'O^uotajs Kai 6 Sevrepos,

to the brother ofliim. Likewise also the second,

Kai 6 Tpnos, ccas rwv eiTTa. *' "tcmpov Se

and the third, tUl the seven. After and

trai/TCtiv airedaue Kai r] yvvt], "^Y^v rr) ovv

cfall died also the woman. In the therefore

uvafTTaa^i, tluos tcov eirra earai ywr); Travres

vliom of the seven shall be a wife? all

'^ ATTOKptOeis 8e o l7](rovs

Answering and the .Tesus

eiirev avTOis' n\ava<rd€, jxt] ciSores ras ypa-

said to them; You go astray, not knowing the writ-

(pas, /j.r)d£ TT]v 5vua/jLiy rov deov ^ Ei/ yap

ings, neither the power oftlie God. In for

auacTTarrei ovre ya/j.ovcriu, ovre CKyafjii-

ueither tht j marry, nor are piveu in

ojy ayycKoi *[tou 0eoi^] eu

as messengers [of the God] in

^^ Tlepi 5e TTjs avaijra<T€Ois tcdv

About but the resurrection ofthe

veKpcov ovK aueyucoTe to prjOeu vjxiu vtto

dead (ones) not have you read that having Ijten spoken to you by

Tou 6€ou, KeyovTos' "^-"£70) ei/xt 6 deos

the God, saying: I am the God

A^paafjL, Kai 6 6eos laaaK, Kai 6 deos laKoo^ "

of Abraam, and the God oflsaac, and the God of,J:icob?"

OvK f(Triv 6 Oeos, 6€0S u^Kpav, a\Ka ^covtwv.

Not is the God, a Gpd of deatl (ones,) but ofliviug (ones.)

^ Kat aKovaavT€s oi ox^oi, e^e-rrAjjcrcrouTO eiri

And having heai-d the crowds, were astonished at

Tp Si^axj) auTou.

the teaching ofhim.

^^ Ol Se ^api(Taioi, aKovaavT^s Sri ccpiixoocre

The and Pharisees, hearing that he silenced

rovs 2a55oi//caious, fruz'rjx^Tjcraf ein to avro'

the Sadducees, were assembled on the same;

^ Kai eTrripciiT7)(rey fls e| avrcov, i/ojjlikos, ircipa-

and a.sked one out of them, a lawyer, tempt-

ed) V OUTO)*' *[Ka£ Aeyajt-'] 2*^ At5ao-/caAe, Trota
ing him [and saying;] O teacher, which

€VTo\r) fi€ya\r} ei/ Tea vQfxw; '^^ 'O Se iTjffovs

commandment great in the law? The and 'Jesus

€</)t; auTCf}' " A7a7r77(reis Kvpiov tov deou aov

•aid to him; " Thou shait love Lord the God of thee

€U 6\t} tt) KapSia (rov, Kai tv bKrj tt) ^f/vxv crov,

in whole the heart of thee, and in whole the soul' of thee,

Kai €1/ 6\t] TT] Siavoia aov.^' ^Avtt] ecTTi irpcDTi]

first

and in whole the mind of thee."

This

Offspring to his bko-

THEE.

25 Now, there were
with us Seven Brothers;
and the iirst, having
married, died; and hav-
ing no issue, left his wirE

to his BKUTUKK.

26 Thus also the sec-
o^'D, and the thied, even

to the SEVENTH.

27 And last of all, the
WOMAN also died.

28 At tlie EESUKREC-

TioN, therefore. To whieh
of the SEVEN will she be
a WIFE ? for they all mar-
ried her."

29 Jesus answering,
said to them, "You err,
not knowing the scrip-
tures, nor the power of
God ;

30 for in the eesue-
rection [state], they nei-
ther marry, nor are given
in marriage, but are as
ANGELS in * heaven.

31 But concerning the

RESUERhXTION of the

DEAD, Have you not read
the WORD SPOKEN to you
by God, saying,

32 J ' 5 am the God of
'Abraham, and tlie God
'oflsaac, and the God of
' Jacob '(' * He is not the
God of the Dead, but of
the Living."

33 And the crowds
hearing this, were amazed

at his TEACHING.

34 t ^ow the Phari-
sees hearing That he had
silenced the Sadducees,
flocked about Him.

35 And one of them,
J a Lawyer, trying him,
proposed' this question ;

36 "Teacher, which is
the great Commandment
in the law 'f"

37 * And HE said to
him, J '"Thou shalt love
'Jehovah thy God with
' All thy HEART, and with
'All thy SOUL, and witli
'All thy mind."

38 This is* the great
and I'irst Commandment'

Vatican Ma>uscript.-:>0 ofGoD-^mii. 30. heaved. 32. He is not the God

35. and saym^-omK. 3/. And ue said. 88. the great and First Comm:indmen<;

I 32. Exod. ■ " - - -

ui. 28.

•'"' -"^ ■'"•^■»» «»iju xiioi, v.,umiu;niuniern*

i. iii. 6; Mark xiL aflj Luke xx. .37 ; Acts vii. 32 ; Heb xi. 16. t 34 Mai*

: 33. Luke X. 25. ; 37. Deut. vi, 5 ; Luke x. 27.

Ckap. 22 s 39.]

MA1THEW.

[Chap. 23 : 5

ad 7i-orX, coaasrcDcTllxato iieoenO ond like to it :

" 'iliou dbalt, love ioC neighbor O-ihcCj as thyself."

^'-' Cj/' 'r'^wTGwS "irais Svct j' eyroAaes <5Aos 6 vojuos

In obcso oI\C two commandmcnto whole the law

SXX^ the *>rophet8 are hung.

■^^uz'Tj^/Ltej/O)::^ Se Twi/ ^apKTaioiV, eTrTjpwTTjav

r Saving been assembled and of the Pharisees, asked

uvrovs ^ Irjcrovs, '^'^ Aeywv Tt vfiiv So/cet nept

them the jfesus, saying; Whattoyou thinks about

rov Xpicrrov: rivos vtos eari; Asyovaiv

the Anointed? of whom a son is he? They say

avr(f Tov AoutS. ^ A^yei avrois' Tlws ovv

to him; Of the David. He says to them; How then

AaviS €J/ iruevfiaTi Kvpiov avrov KaXei; Xeywv'

David in spirit Lord of him calls? saying;

*^ " EiTrei' 6 Kvpios rcf Kvpicp [xov KaOov e/c

^'Said the Lord to the Lord of me; Sit thou at >

9e|t£uj' fiov, €ws av Boo rovs exGpovs (rov vito-

right of me, till I may place the enemies of thee afoot-

voSioy Twv iroSwv <rov." '*'' Ei ovv Aavio Ka\ei

stool of the feet of thee." If then David calU

avTOV KvpioVf irons vios avTov ecrri; ^Kat owSets

him Lord, how ason ofhim is he; And no one

eSuj/aro avrcp airoKpiQrjyai Xoyov ovSe eroXimrjcre

was able to him to answer a worc~5 noc dared

Tis air* €Keiyr}s rr]S rjfiepas i'St-cpurricrai avrov

My one from that the day to ask him

any more. %

*Tor6 6 Irjcrovs akaKi^cc rois ox^ois Kai

Then tho Josua .'.poho to the crowds and

vois fJLadrjTGis c.vtov, ^ Keyoov Ettj T-qs Mcjtrecjs

to the disciples ofhim, aaying; Upon the ;}Jogc3

ico^eSpas sizaOicrav at ypa/ufxaTeis Kai ol ^api-

-joat oit the scribes and the Phari-

txaiou "^ViavTCi, ovv. Sere av eiirustriv vfxiy

Bees. .\11 theref ••■ . whatever they say to you

*j[T7jpeiyJ rTf]peiT€ Kai iToieire' xara Be ra

fto observe;] observe you and doj-ou; according to but the

€,J7a avToov fiti voieirs' Xeyovcri yap, Kat ov

7orko of them not do you; they say for, and not

itQiovfru ^ AefffMsvovtri yap (popria fiapca Kai

they do. They bind »or burdens heavy and

hva{iu(Traicrc:, KCi iinriQea(riv ictti rovs cc/xovs

onpresoive, and place upon tho shoulders

■^ooP avQpoiirwv' Tcp Se Sa/CTuAcp avrtcu ov

ofii'.c mer. : of the and finger of them not

jsXov&i :ziyr\(rai ouro. ^Tlavra §€ ra epya

lUej-oilt to move theni. All but the works

avTciV irQiovtn rrpos to OeaOrjvai rois avdpcoirois.

of tbeia tisay d» to the to bo soou t o the men.

39 *The Second is simi.
lar ; J ' Thou slialt love
'thy NEiGHBOK as thy-
'self.'

40 X On These two
Commandments * depend
the Whole law and the

PKOPHETS."

41 X And while the
Pharisees were assem-
bled. Jests asked them,

42 saying, "Wiat is
your opinion about the
Messiah ? Wliose Son is
he?" They say to him,
"David's."

43 He says to them,
"How then does David,
by Inspiration, call lam
his Lord? saying,

44 J' Jehov.ah said to
my LoHD, Sit thou at my
' Kight hand, till 1 * put
'thine enemies under-
'neaththy fket?'

45 If, therefore, David
caU him Lord, hovv is he
his Son ?"

46 And no one was
able to answer Jiim a
Word; nor did any one
from That day presume
to question him any more.

CHAPTER XXIII.

1 Tlien I.ESUS spoke to
the CROWD,-:, and to hia

DISCIPLES,

2 saying, "?hc :;cb.ibes
and Pharisees sit m the
Chair of MosECi

3 therefore . .11 things
whatever they command
you, * do ancT observe ,
but do not accorfan^; to
their works ; for they
say and do uot perform.

4 *And they prepaK
heavy and oppressive Bur-
dens, for other men's

SHOUL]:)EUS, but *tl)Eg

will not move their. ~ath
their FINGEE..

5 And they perform all
their \?orks tobs obser-
ved by MEN ; * for this

-5Ui ; hinc

■ VoTicAii Manusckipt.— 39. The Second xs similar. 40. depends. ii

CWEMiss imr erneath thy feet. 3. observe— omif. ". do and ohscrve.

ihcy. 4. tf)ea will not move them with their FiNor.R. 5. for i^cy.

t 30. Lev. rdx. 18; Mark xil. 31 ; "-uke r- 27 ; Itovi. r "". 0 ; Gal. v. H: Jas. ii.C. i •10.

Matt. vii. 12 ; 1 Tmj- i 5. : 01. Mark xii. 35; Lu- - xr-. '11. t '=a.cx.l: A:t9

. -84; Heb. i. 15- t 4. Luke xi. 46 ; Acti xv. 10.

Chap. 23: 6.]

MATTHEW.

[CTiap. 23 : 15.

IlAaTVJ/oi'O't 5e ra <pv\aKTr)pia avrwu, Kai

] They widen and the phylacteries of them, and

fi€ya\vvov<ri to Kpa<nr^5a *[twi' L/xariuu av-

I they enlarge the tufts [of the mantles of

TWV] ^(]>l\OVai TC TTjV TTpOlTOKXlCTiaU iV TOIS
them;] they love and the upper couch in the

Seitrpois, Kai Toy irpwroKadedpias ev rais avva-

feasts, and the first seats in the syna-

ycoyais, 'Kai rovs acnra(riJ.ovs ei/ Ta:s ayopais,

go^^ues, and the salutations in die markets,

Kai KaXeicrQai vivo twu auQpwtruiv pa^^i,

and to be called by tne men rabbi,

*[^oj8i8i.] ^ 'T/zets Se ixt] KArjOrfTe pa^fii- cis

[rabbi.] You but not may be called rabbi ; one

yap eo'Ttz/ v/xeau 6 KadriyqT-qs' itavr^s 5e v/x^is

for is of you the leader; all but you

a8e\(poi iffTi. ^ Kai irarepa /xtj KaKearjre v/jlcov

brethren are: And father not you may call of you

CTTt T7JS yrjs' els yap etmi/ 6 ttottj^ vixojv, 6

on the earth : one for is the father o( you, he

I iv rois ovpauois. ^^ Mrjde K\r]dr}T€ Ka6r}yrfTar

in tlie heavens : Neither be ye called leaders :

€is yap vfxwv e<mv 6 Kadriyrirris, 6 xpfcTTos.

one for ofyou is the leader, the anointed:

'^ 'O 5e fiei^cov v/jlcov^ earai vfcou SiaKovos.

The but greater ofyou, shall be ofyou a servant.

*^ '0(rTis de v\j/co(r€i kavrov, rair^ivwOrjcreTar

Who and shall exalt himself, shall be humbled .

Kai 6(TTis TaTreivct}(rei 4avTov, v\l/wdri(r€Tai.

and who shall humble himself, shall be exalted.

^ Ovai Se vfxiv, ypa/x/xaTfis Kai^apiaaioi, vttok-

\ Woe but to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-

piTOi* on Kareadiere ras oiKias twv xVP^i^i

rrites : because you devour the houses of the widows,

Kai irpo(pa(r€i fiaKpa irpocrevxof^evor Sia tovto

and for a show long are praying: through this

\r)\l/((rde ■nepKraoT^pov Kpiixa.

^ou shall receive heavier judgment.

''■^[Ovot vyiiii', ypa/j./j.aTeis Kai ^apiaaioi,

[Woe tu you, acrines and Pharisees,

vTfOKpiTai' 6ti K\eieri T-qv fiacriXeiav twv

hypocrites. because you shut the kingdom of he

ovpavtau cfnrpo(r6€v riov avOpca-rrcaw v/xeis yap

heavens in piesence of the men: yuu for

ovK cKTipx^o'Be, ov5e rovs eicnpxofi^yovs a(pieT€

not enter, nor the entering you permit

ei(re\deiv.^ ^^ Ouai vfj-iu, y pafx/xare is Kai Capi-
ta enter. \ Woe to you, scribes and Phari-

(raioL, vTTOKpirai' on Tr^piayere rrjv daKaaaau

sees, hypocrites : because you go about the sea

Kai TT]V ^ripav, woiTjaai kva TrpocTjAuTO*'* Kai

and the dry, to make one proselyte: ' and

they widen | their + phy-
lacteries, and enlarge
their tufts, i

6 X and love the uppek
COUCH at FEASTS, and
tlie principal seats in

the SYiNAGOGUES,

7 and salutations in
the public PLACES ; and
to be called by men,
' Rabbi.'

8 J But gou should not
be called Rabbi ; because
one is Yoiur * teacher,
and all you are Brethren.

9 And style no man on
the EARTH your Father;
for one * is Your hea-
venly FATHER.

10 Nor assume the title
of Leaders; because one
is lour LEADER, the
Messiah.

11 J But let the great-
est of you, become Your
Servant.

12 J And he who shall
exalt himself, will be
humbled; and he who
shall humble himself, will
be exalted.

13 t ^Voe to you. Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
crites 1 Because you plun-
der the FAMILIES of WID-
OWS, and for a Disguise
make long Prayers; there-
fore, you will receive a
Heavier Judgment.

14 *[Woe to you. Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
crites ! Because you sliut

the KINGDOM of the HEA-
VENS against men; gou
neither enter yourselves,
nor permit those ap-
proaching to enter.]

15 Woe to you. Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
crites ! Because you trav-
erse sea and land to
make One f Proselyte, and
when he is gained, you

♦Vatican Manuscript. — 5. of their mantles— omi^ 7- Rabbi — omit. 8. teachbb.

9. IS Your HEAVENLY FATHEE. 14. — Omit.

t 5. These virere small slips of parchment or viellum, on which certain portions of the law
were written. The Jews tied them about their foreheads and arms, for three purposes. —
1. To put them in mind of those precepts which they should constantly observe. 2. To pro-
cure them reverence and respect in the sight of the heathen. And 3. To act as amulets or

charms to drive away evil spirits. — Clarke.
verse. t 15. A convert to Judaism.

t 5. Num. XV. 38 ; Deut.vi.8; xxii.lS.
i 8. James iii. 1. I 11. Matt. xx. 26. 27.

2 I'eiei V.5.

t 13. Lachmann and Tischendorf omit this

t 6. Mark xii. 88, 39; Luke xi. 43 ; xx. 46.
J 12. Luke XIV. 11 ; xviii. 14, James iv. 6;

Chap. 3L: is.]

MATTHSW.

brav yeuT^Tai, iroieire avrov vtov ye€uvr]s

tvhen he becomes, you make him a son ofCrcheuna

StirAoTepoi' i/xaiu. ^^Ovai vjxiu^ '-d-qyos ryc^Aotj

double otyoui Woe tw you, guides blind^

oi Ae^oz'res" Os av ofxo(T7] ^v rep t^vxp, oude-

the saying. Whoever may swear by the emple. U' thinj

-iaTiv' OS 8' av o/j.oar} zv Tca XP^^V '' ^' v%ov,

itis: who hut ever maysivearby the gold ofth. temple,

0(pei?\ei, ^~ Mcapo^ Kai TV(p\oe,° ns yap fiei^cav

heisbouud. O fools and blind; which tur -jreater

ecrrii^- 6 xp^'^os, t] 6 volos, 6 ^yia^cup^ roi>

io? tho gold, or the temple. Chat sanctifying he |

Xpvcrov; ^^ Kar Os €c:p Otxcarj :v •'■cf Quariatx- '

gold? Also; Whoever may swear by the .Jtarj

rripicp^ ovdeu eariy os 5' av o/j-oar) sv rep .

nothing itis; who bui ever may cwea? br ;ho

Scopcp T((> STravu avTov, 0(f)€i\ei, ^'■* Mwpoi kui j

gift that upon it, he is bound. Ofoolc and

rvcpXor ri yap /xci^ov; to dwpov, 7} ro

blind; which for gruater? tho gift, or the

OvcnafTTTjpiou, to ay la^ov to Bcopov ; 20 '•q ^^j,

altar, ihat sanctifying the r;iit -, He then

ofMoaas ^v rq) dvcnaaT-qpicf, jp.vvei ev avTcp xai

swearing by the aitar, sweaiT; by it :ind

fv Tracrt tois etravo} avTov ^i ^ai ^ o/uLOfras

Dy all the (things} unoa it; and he 3we;u-ing

eu T(f yaw, op.vv€i qv avTcp Kac cv Top Karoi-

oy tho temple, swears by it and by the (one) having

Kr](ravTi avTov '^^ Kai 6 ojJLorras &v Tea ovpav^o,

inhabited it, and he swearing by the heaven;

o/xvuei tsv Tc: Qpovw tov deov Kai, jv to Kadr)"

sweai-s by the thione of tlie God auu by tlio (onej sit°

p.r]i/o) firaud) avTOV,

Uu^ ■-pou :"t.

'^Ovat vfjLiv, ypcifxpaTeis :<ai ^-apicatoi^ viroK-

Woe to you, scr.bes ,jsd Pharisees^ hypo-

piTai' b"^' jTToSe/coTovTs to r]dvo<Tp.cy;: Kai to

critec; bccaurjo you ti tho the .lint, and the

avT)dcVf xai to Kvfxivov Kai a(j)rjKaT€ Ta ^apu-

dill, anc^, the oummiii; and pac-, by tho weigh tiei'

Tcpa TOV !-OjUoys ttjv Kpicriv, Kai tov eheov, Kai

(things) of the law, "l^he justice, anc'. tho mercy, anL

TTjr TncTTiVo Taura Se eSej Troir}(rai, /fa/ce;r u

the faith. 'eJhese bu'-. it Is binding to do, and those

p.rj acpievaio ^''OSrjyoi Tv((>\or oi 8iv\i^ vt€S

QOt to omit. Guides blind; tho straining ou'^

'■QV Kwvcaira tt,v Ss KafirfKop KaTawivovTes,

the gnat the but camel swallowing do'TC

^ Ovai vp.iVf ypafifxaTeis Kai ^apicaioi^ virotc-

Woe to you, scribea and Pharisees, -lypo-

fUTar 6ti KaOapi^eTS to e|w&eix tov yrovrjpiov

srites; because you cleanse the oatoidc aCtlic cup

{Chap. V : 2jh

make him o Son of Go-
henna, doublv more tixat

2 C Woe ta vou, % blin^
Guides rou '7ho pay. To
rweai by ,he iempli;. it
i'.^ icthinit. ; out to swear
h-'/'^.r.c GOLD o 'he Tii!]a;=
PL2, i*is bindinfi;.

i7 Foolish and Blincii
for M'Lich ia taovf sacr-id,

— th** GOLD, J or THAT
TEMPLE • W. Ich COKS"-
CKATED the GOLD i

1" .ind, to .:wear by the
.*XT.\G. 't is nothing ;' but
to swe:i by that dffeE'
INO \yliioh is upoiv it i.
binding.

19 Foolish and Blind:'
for which is more cacrecl,

— the OFFEKlNCr. i or
THAT ALT.Rwhic?. CON".

si;cr,ATE^ tne orFEEiNG?

20 He therefore who
:;WEAEs by the iT-^R,
makes oath by it, nul \yj
aL things on it !

21 and HE who sw::ars
'.^^y the TEMPLE; lakes
oatii b : it, and by him
who DWELT in ^t;

2S and HE wllO SWEARS

*ay HEAVEN, makes oath
by :;:the THRONE of God,
and oy him who sits on it.
23 Woe i( woUj Scribes
and J. 'lariseeSj Hypo-
crit3s' JBecause X;upay
tithe of MiNTj ttni j;ill
and cuioiiK, 'bnt neg-
lect the MOEi; IMPORT-
ANT matteis jf the ::.aw.,

— JUSTICL:, COMPASSION,

and i'AiTi:. These thmga
you ought to practise and
not to omit those.

2^1 Blind Guides', twho
filter out the gnat, yeit
. swallow the camel.

3 j Wou to ou. Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
critiis X Because you pu-
rify the OUTSIDE of the
CUP and the disk, but

• Vaticaii M.'.nusckipt, — 17. which c-jnsrcbatkd.

t 24. An allusion to t^c custon of the .Tews 'also Grcelts and Romans) "f passing thei»
.vines through a strainer. The Jew did it from religious crupLes tht Gentiles frora
sleanliness.

t 16. Matt. XV, 14. ;■; 27. Exod. xsx. 29. t 19. Exod. x^-ix, ?. i 25. Matt

V. S4. J 2;i. Ivuke xi. is. J 23. 3 Sara sv.SSs Micah vi.tti Matt.sii.7. ,t. ;''a

Mark vii. 4; J.ukc si. :;0.

Ouip. 23". 26.]

MATTHEW.

[C%ap. 23. 35.

KOI TT)s Trapoipidos, ecruOev 5e ycfxov<riv e^ ap-

and of the dish, within but tliey are full of ra-

TTo^Tjs Kai aSiKias. '^''^apKraie rv<p\f, KaBapicov

pine «nd injustice. O Phari»ee blind, cie;inse

irpcoTovTo euros ToviroTr)piov Kat rr}s wapoxpiSos,

first the inside of the cup and of the dish,

Iva yevr,Tai icat to cktos avrcou KaOapov.

that may become also the ont«ide of them cleiin.

2' Oval vfx.iv, ypa/j-fxareis Kai ^apiaaioi, vtroK-

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-

piTar OTi Trapo/xtna^eTe racpois KeKoviafievois.,

elites J because you are like to tombs having been whitened,

oiTiues 6|a>06// fx€v (paivovrai wpaioi, eacoOsv Se

which without indeed appear beautiful, within but

ytfj.ov(riu ocrrecov veKpcuv Kai 7ra(T7]5 aKaOapirias^

are full of bones of dead and of all uncleanness.

-^^OwTOJ Kai vfxds f^coOeu jxev (paiveade tols

So also you witliout indeed appear to the

avQpooTtois SiKaioij ccrwdeu Se fiecTToi eaire vtvok-

men just, withm but full are of hy-

pimcus Kai avofjLias,

pocrisy and of lawlessness.

• '^ Ovai vfxiv, ypa/xfxaTeis Kai ^apt(raioi, vttck-

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-»

pi'^ar Sti oiKoSofxeire rovs racpous twv Trpj(prj'^

critesj because you build the touibs of the propliotfls

TcvUy Kai Kocrix€LT€ TO fjLvrjfieia T(/}U SiKaicav^

and adorn the monuments of the just,

^'^ Kai \iyere' Ei rjfxeda fv rais Tifxepais rz-yv

and say; If ne had been in the days o^ths

irarepcav T}ix(av, ovk av Tjueda koivcdvoi avrwv

fathers of us, not wehadbeeu partakers of them

eu Ty aiiJ.aTi Twu Trpocfyr^Toou. ^^'ClcrTe fxaprv-

in the blood of the prophets: So that you

psire eavTois, 6ti vloi e(rT6 twv (pouevTauruv

testify CO yourselves, that sons you are of the having killed

Tovs irpocpriTas. ^^ Kat v/j.eis irXrjpctxraTe to

the propliefs. And you fill you the

fi^rpov Twu TcaT^puiv vjjlwv. ^0<peis, yeuu7]fxaTa

measure of the faihers of you. O serpents, O broods

f\L^vcit}V' TTWS (jyvyrjTS airo ttjs KpifTecas ttjs

ofvipei-s-. how can you flee from the judgment of the

yeeuvrjs; ^^ Am toi'to, iSov, eyea airocrTe^ha)

Gehenna? Because of tliis, lo, I send

npos vp.as TTpocpr^ras, Kai (ro<povs, Kai ypajufxa-

to you pro|>hcts, niul wise men, and sc.ilies

reis' Kai e^ avroov aTroKTeveire Kai (rravpoj-

and out of them . i.i will kill and willcru-

(TerCf Kai c| avTcov fxa(TT lywcrcre ev tuls

eify, and out of thciu you will scourge in the

orvvayco-vais v^wv Kai StcofeTe oto iroKeccs eis

synaiTOguea ofyou and pursue from city to

iro\iu' ^ oncos €^9r] e<p' vfias vav aifxa

city ; so that may come upon you all blucid

ZiKaioVy fKXvyo/xei'ov ciri tyjs yrjs otto tov

righteous, being shed upon the earth from the

aljuaros A/SeA tov BiKaiov ecas tov alfxaros

blood of.\bel the just to the blood

within, they are fiill ol
Rapine and Injustice.

26 Blind Pliarisee! first
purify the IxNside of tlie
CUP and the disk, tliat
the OUTSIDE of them may
also hcfoiue clean.

27 Woe to you. Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
crites! :}: Because you re-
semble whitened Sepul-
chres, which indeed, out*
wardly, appear beautiful j
but within, are full of the
Bones of the Dead, and of
All Impurity.

28 Thus also gou, iiv
deed, outwardly appear
righteous to wen; but
inwardly you are full oi
Hypocrisy and Iniquity.

29 Woe to you, Scribes
and Pharisees, Hypo-
crites ! X Because you
build-the sepulchres of
the PKOFHETS, and orna-
ment -^he MONUMENTS of
th. JUST,

30 and say. If we had
lived in theDAYs of our
FATHEEs, we would not
have been Participators
with them in the mur-
der of the PROPHETS.

31 Thus you testify
against yourselves, % That
you are the sons of

THOSE who MURDERED
the PROPHETS.

32 tgou also will fill
up the MEASURE of youT
FATHERS.

33 Serpents, J Progeny
of vipers ! how can you
escape the judgment of
the Gehenna.

34 On account of this,
J Behold, I send to you
Prophets, and Wise men,
and Instructors; and some
of them you will kiU and
crucify; and others you
will scourge in your syn-'
aoogues, and persecute
from City to Citv ;

35 80 that All the in-
nocent Blood being shed
upon the land, may
come upon you, from the
blood of Abel the just,

t 27. Luke xi. 44; Acts xxiii. ,3.
1 Thfss. li. 15. : 33. 1 Thess. ii 16.

xxi.St, 35. L\ikc xi. 49.

X 2fl. Luke xi. 47. ♦ 81. Acts vii. .51, Wl

J 33. Matt. ui. 7 ; xii. 34, t 34. .Mat!.

Chap. 23 : 36.]

MATTHEVv^.

iClmp. 24:" 8.

ofZecharias a son of Barachias, whom you killed between

TOO yaov Kat tov 6v<riaaTr}piov. ^ A.fji.T]v Xeyu

the temple and the altar. Indeed I say

v/jLii/, oTi rj^ei Tavra iravra em rrfv yeueay

to you, that shall come these (tliiags) all upon the generation

ravT7]v. '^^ 'Iepov(Ta\7]/j., 'lepov(ra\r)/x, 7] airoK-

this. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the liill-

Teiuovcra tovs Trpocprjras, Kai KiQofioKovcra tovs

ing the prophets, and stoning tho

airetrTaX/jLcuovs irpos avTTjv TrocraKis 7]6€\T](ra

having bee:i sent to her; how often I desired

ewicrvuayayeiv tu rcKva crov, bv rpoirov eirKTv-

to gather the children of thee, what manner gathers

vayei opvis ra votraia eavrrjs viro ras Trrepuyas;

a bird the brood or herself under the wings?

Kai ovK ri6eKr)aaTSc ^l5ov, a(pieTai ifxiu 6

and not you were willing. Lo, is left to you the

HKos v/jLOJU *[ep77;aos.] ^^Aeyw yap v/niy Ov

house of you [a desert.] I say for to you; Not

fir) jxe i57}Te air' apri, ews av eiir-qre. EvAoyq-

not me you may see from now, till you may say ; Having been

fievos 6 epxofievos iv oj/o/JLari Kupiov.

blcosed he coming ia namo of Lord.

KE*„ /cS', 24.
^ Kai €^€\0(i}p 6 lr)(Tovs enopevsro airo rov

iind being come out tho Jesus was going from the

lepov Kai Trpo<rrjA6ov ol fiadriTai avTOv esnBu^ai

temple^ and came ths disciples of him to point C'ut

avTcp ras o^KOuo/nas rev iepov. ^'O 8e l7](rovs

2o him ihe buildings of tho iemple. The and Jesu:;

etTTc;/ avTOis' Oy ^AeTrere -jrai^a ravra: aixr]v

said tothomj Not see yon di those i jndoei

Tiie'^cj vfiiv^_ ov /xrf acpeO'p wSe kiBos 7Tri

iack; Coyouj noC :iot shotUC be left Sjero r. stone upon

hiOoVf OS OV KaraA'jdTjore'raio

catoncs CThich aot ;iiiaL Ix; ibro-.Tn aowuo

^ Kci6rifx<:Pov Sa avrov ein rov opovs Ta>u

Gitting MI.C. of him -.ipon the mountain of tho

to the BLOOB of X Zecha-
riali, tSon of Barachiah,
whom you will murder
let ween the sanctuary
an I the altar.

36 Indeed, 1 say to you,
That all these things will
come upon this gene-
ration.

37 JO Jerusalem, Jeru-
salem ! destroying the
PROPHETS, and stoning
THOSE SENT to thee,
how often have I desired
to assemble thy child-
ren, as V. Bird collectis
her irouNG under her
WINGS ! hut you would
not.

3G Behold, your habi-
tation ic left to you;

39 for I tell you. You
shall not see me from this
time, till you shall say,
X ' Blessed he he who
'COMES in the Name of
■ Jehovah.' "

CHAPTER XXIV. '

1 X ^^^ Jesus being
come out was going from
the temple °, and his
disciples came to show
him tlic buildings of
th;. temple.

)i And * HE answering,
raid to them, "Do you
no^ :^ee all these things i
I assure you, J There shall
not be left here a Stone
upon a Stone ; all will be
overthrown."

3 And as he was sitting
on the MOUNT of olives.

* Vaticak Manuscript. — 38. a desert — omit.

2. HB answering, said.

V 85. There arc ..variety of opinions among critics, as to ■^•'ho is here meant. Some tnmS
'5t is the Zechariah, son of Jelioiadah, meutioued in 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21 ; but this leaves thft
3cws innocent of the blood shed durin.? nearly nine centuries of the most scandalous years
of their history. Others think reference is here made to " Zechariah, the son of Bereehi&li
and the grandson of Iddo," Zech. i. 1 ; of whose murder mention is made in the Targum. or

Zechariah, the son ?f Hiddo. in the House of the Lord's sanctuary, because he endeavored to
withdraw you from your lOviJ. ways ?'"' This Zechariah lived some 320 years after the one
previously mentioned, yot :. -jeriod of over .5(XP years of Jewish history is left out. Were not
the Jews more r-sponsiblcSr innocent blo(^d shed during thelast preceding five centuries
of their histor;., than they could be for blood rhed hef jre the deluge ? Others are of opinion
that Jesur spo! ? this nrophetically of that Zechariah who was massacred "in the middle o'
the holy place," three" years before the final destruction of Jerusalem. Of him, Josephus
cays, he was ajust man. Thus Abel was the iivst, and this Zechariah, the last just person,
wbose blood being spilt upon the land, should be required of that generation. This view
agrees with tho context, and recorded facts; and in agreement with the eaxae, ephoneusate,
Gword in the first aorist tense, has been thrown into the future, instead of the past.

, t 85. 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21.
1 1. Mark xiii. 1 ; Luke xxi. 5.

JR?. I'Ukexiii.34.
I 2. Luk:xix.44.

t 39- Psa. cxviii. 2G; Matt, x.\L ».

Cfiap. 24t 4.]

MATTHEW.

[Cfuip.2i: 1&

<Aeu«>r, vpocrfKOov avref> ol ftaOriTai /car' idiav,

•live tiee«, ' . eamo -^ to hiin the diuiplca privaldjr,

Ae^oin-es* «Ei;rt Tj;ui», irore ravra crrai ; Kae

tMjinfi TeQ to ua, when tbeae (things) sh&ll be? «ad

Ti TO ffij/xeiou TTjs (rrjs vapovaias nai ri]t

wbst tho ugn ofth« thy . presence &nd of the

KTvyrfKcias tov aiwfos; ^Kau airoKpideis b

-•ad, of the agcf And antvrehng the

Jiftrovs , f.TTey avToiy BXeTrere, .fi-q ris^vfias

Jesa* " aaid to thezn ; Take heed, not miy one you -

v\ayr}(TTj. ^ IToAAoi 'yap (Xevcovrat . €v< rij*

cu/ deceive. Many for shall come ■ ia the

oyo/tari ^u, Aeyoj^&s* Eya> €i^t 4 Xpicrros'

nam* j ^efme, aayiag; 1 • am the Anointed;

cat voAAovs ir\au7)'rov(rt. * McAXTjcreTC 5e

•od. ^ mamf they shall deceive. 'ton shall be abou^ and

<tKov€iy:.voK«p.ovs, Kai aKoas vo\f/xciiv^, 6paT€,

to hear vani "nd report^ of war* ; •'^ see,

/i->] 6poii(xQ<c' 5ei 7a/> '^([Trai'TaJ yeueardar

«io( you be disturbed i it behove* for [all] ^ ' to ta(e ptaca;

[UW' QUITO} icri TO TcAoy. ' EyepBr](rtTai yap

but not yet is the end. ' Shall be raued vp for

tOyos €irj cOvos, fcat ^SacriAeta eiri PaniXfiay Kat

oaliob'>a»ain«t nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and

4(royTai Kifiotf *f'Kot Ao<)L4,d(,J Kat aficrfioi Kara

tikere shall be famines, [and plagues,] and earthquakes in

TOTTovs. ? riavTo Se . TavTa opxv u^if'wv.

places. All bat' these a beginoing of sorrows.

^ToT^ Trapa^u&ovffiv vfias eis OXiil^iv, uai airoK-

Th«n thty shall deliver up ^yoa t«' - affliction, aiKl sliall

Tfvouo'fj' fi/xat* KOi t^'ecrOe fjLKrovfxfvoi vno

,kiU JOHi. and youshalllM bcnig hated Ly

vavToiy rctnr eOvuv dia ro ovona fiov

■11 of the nations on account of Ihf namg ,ofme..

*" Kai TOT€ <rKayod\icr07}(ToyTat iroWor Kai

And then shill be caused to sluisbla ^aoy;^ and

'cAAtjAous Tapa5a>(roi»<ri, Koi fj.i<nj<Tovariy aXKrj-

, aaoh other . shall deliver up, 'and shall bata <>acb

A»"j. ** Kai iroWoi }lievZovpo<p')jTat tyfpOTj-

'oth f. And maoy r false-piopliets ahallbo

ca'Tai, Kai Tr\avyi<rov<ri iroAAowi* *^ ftoi 5ia

raued up, and shall deceira luany : and' because Of

TV wKii)6vvOr)9. TT^v flvofiiav, ipvYnfffrai i)

tilt to Wb inoera tha lawlessocssi shall be cooled the

ayavi\ fuv •:rn'KXvp. '^'O Jie . virofi€tvas fis

I I ova oftkc aaoy. '.,' He but holding out to

T«Aoy, <vT«j c«0ijo'«Tat.'> *^Keu Kr\pvxQ'f)ff(Tai

end, tltesame liall ba caved. And shall be publubeil

TovTo TO eva77«A»oji' ttjj PaaiXttas (v S\rf rri ,

'this tbs glad tiding* oftha kingdom in' trhoie the

^iKovfifirpt €iy fxaprvpiov racrt rots tBv«n'' Kat

habitable, for* a testimony to ell Iha oation* i ' aod

roTS v^et TO TfAoj. ^'Orav ovv ""iStjt^ to

tKeo shall come th.a ^^ end. Wh*a tb«9ibfay'»uma^«ec the

'PSe^Kvyfia rrn tprjuacrews, ro ; pr)dey

abomination of the desolatioa, the wqnIltatlBgbeenspoIien

the DISCIPLES came to
him privately, saying,
"Tell us, when theso
things will ber" and
" What will be the sign
of TUT presence, and of

the CONs'uHilAXlOM of

the AGE ?" .;,v

4 And Jesus replying
to them, said, J "Beware,
that no one deceive you;

5 for many will assamff
my NAME, saying, ' i am'
the Messiah;' and will
deceive many.

6 And you vill soon
hear of Conflicts, and Re-
ports of Battles; but take
care that you be not
alarmed; for these things
must occur ; but the end
is not yet.

7 For Nation will rise
against Nation, and King-
dom against Kingdom ;
and there will be in vari-
ous places, Famines and
Eartliquakes. , ..■'

8 Yet these are only »
Beginning of Sorrows.

9 ]:Theu th€y,will de-
liver you up to afllictlon,'
and will destroy you ; and
you will be detested hy
Ait the NATIo^s, oi» ac-
count of my NAUE.

10 And then J^Ianj^
willl)c insnared, and will
betray their associates/
and abhor them..

.11 And X Many False
Prophets will ajise, and
will deceive M^ny ;

13 and because ViCB
will abound, the lovb of
the MANY will cool. .

IS t But IIK who PA-
TIENTLY ENDURES to the

£nd, will be s^ved.
_ \i And These XohAD

TIDINGS of the KlNGUflH

wi be published in the
WiiOle HABITABLE, for a
testimony to all the na-
tions ; and then will the
END come.' ' -

15 When, therefore, yon
shall sec, stationed on
holy Ground, tuaT de-

&TBUCTIVK X ABOUINA*

• Vaticas Mahoscbipt.— fl. aU — omit. 7. wid plagues — onut.

1 *. Eph. V.6; I Johnlv. 1. ■ t 0- Marlcziil.O; Lake xxi.I>: John x7. 20. 1 10.

^lm.1.15. t n. Aotaxx.2g| 3Pet.il.l. t IX Matt. x.t2. t 14. liatt.iv.!»(

B9m.z.l8itx.»i CoLL« 83, .{ Ife- PaB.ix.S7i xiUlL '

Chap. 24 s 16.}

MA/rrHE\v„

IC'hap. 24: 27.

Kai 0 eu TO) aypc;}, jmt]

and he in the field, not

hia Aavir}\ rov irpocbriTov, earws ev tottco

through Daniel the pruphet, having stood in place

ayiw (6 avayivicffKwv voeiTO}) ^^ tot€ ol eu

holy: (he reading let him think :) then they in

r-p IoLi5ata, (p^vyerwcrau eiri ra opr]' ^' o

the Judea, ' let them flee to the mountains: he J

CTTi Tov Swfxaros, fJ.r] KaralSatveTco, apai ra eK \

upon the roof, not let tim go down, to lake the out of j

rr)s oiKias avrov

tlie liouae of him i

eTTirrrpe^l/aTU) ottktm, - ,'1. i Ta Ifiana avrov.

let n'.m turn back, to cake the mantle of him.

^^OujLt 6e rais tv yaarpi exovaais Kai tais

Woe and to the in womb having and to the

6r]\a(ovcrais ev eKiit/aisrais ripL^pais. "^ Ilpo(T-

giviTig.uck in those the days. Pray

evx^o'Qf: 5e, lua /xt] yeurjrai. t} (pvyrj vfx.wp

voa and, that not Joay be the flight of you

;^et;Uwvos, /xrjSe (rajS^anp, -^ Earai yap Tore

ofwu-ter^ nor in sabbath. Shall be for then

0\i-^iS fieya\7], ola ou y(:yoveu air' o.pxvs

nfflictiou gr^at, sucn as not has been from a beginning

Koraov Icoy rov vvv, cuS' ov fxt] yev-qrai, "Kai

of world till the now, uor not not may be. And

6fi fjif] eKo\o$'j)dricrau al T]ix(:pai sKetvai, ovk av

except, were shortened the days those, not should

eawdri vara crap|° 5:a 5e tows e/fAe/cToys

o( saved all flesh; on account ol but the chosen

KoKo0w6ri(Tovrai at rjfxepai CKetuac, -^Tore eav

shall be shortened the days those. Then if

Tis vp.iv ciT7)° 'l5oi/, wSe 6 xpio-ros, 77 cLSe- firj

any to you shoufldnay; Lo, here the anointed, or hero; not

TrtfTTfutrrjTe. ^'^Eyepdrjaovrai yap ypev^oxptcroi

believe you. Shall be raised for false anointed ones

Kai ipevBoTrpo<prirai, KaL^wcrovcnarnxiia jxeyaXa

iiid false prophets, and shall give signs great

Kai repara, cbcrre ir\av7)(Tai, et dvvarov Kai

and wonders, so as to deceive, if possible even

Tovs €K\€KrovSo ^^l5ov, TrpoeipTiKa v/uLLi/. ^Eau

thu chosen. Lo, I have foretold to you. If

ovv eiircoriu vfj-iv ISov, fv rrj eprf/j-cf €crri' fir}

then they should say to you; Lo, in the desert hei»; not

€|eA.0TjTe° iSou, ev rois raij.eicis° /jlt} Trianv-

you should go out • Loj in the retired places . not you should

cr6T6o ^" Hcnrep yap t) acrrpanT] e^epxerai airo

believe. As for the lightning comes ou» from

avarcXoiV, Kai ((>aiverai ews Svcfxcoy, ovrccs

jastj and shinee to west, so

TioN, which is spoken
of throu^li Daniel the
PROPiiET," (READKB, at-
tend!)

16 t"then let those
in Juu.TjA escape to the

MOUNTAINS ;

17 let not HIM who is
on the KOOF descend to
take the things from his
house;

18 and let not him who
is in the field, return to
take his mantle.

19 X l^ut alas for the
pregnant and the nurs-
ing WOMEN in Those
days!

20 Pray, therefore, that
your FLIGHT be not in
tlie Winter, nor on a Sab-
bath;

21 for X tlien there will
be great Distress, such as
never happened from the
beginning of the world till
NOW, iir, lor ever will be.

22 X ^^^ unless those
days were cut short, No
One could survive ; but
on account of the cho-
sen, those DAYS wiU b^
limited.

23 X If ^ny one should
say to you th^eu, ' Behold !
here is the Messiah,' or!
' there ;' believe it not ;

24 because False Mes-
siahs and I'alse Prophets
will arise, who will pro-
pose great Signs and
Prodigies 5 so as to de-
lude, if possible, even the
chosen.

25 Remember, I have
forewarned you.

26 If, therefore, theV
say to you, ' Behold, he is
in the desert!' go not
forth; or; 'Behold, he is
in secret apartments !'
beheve it not.

27 + For as the light-
ning emerges from the
East, and shines to the

+ 16 Not only tV>e temple, and the mountim on which it stood, but the wliole city of .Tei-u-
salem, and several furlongs of land round about it, were accounted holy. t 16, Jose-

phus and Eusebius inform us that when the Romans under Ccstius Gallus made their first
advance towards Jerusalem, they suddenly withdrew again, in a most unexpected and in-
deed impolitic manner; at which Josephiis testifies his surprise, since the city might then
nave been easily taken. By this means they gave as it were a signal to the Christians to
retire; which, in regard to this admonition, they did, some to Pella, and others to Mount
Vibanus, and ttereby preserved their lives.— Doddnrf^^e.

1 19. Luke xxiii. 29. J 21. Dan. ix. 26. t 22. Isa. Ixvi 8, 9. t 28. Mar>

xni. 21 i Luke xvii. 23 ; xxi. 8. }27. I ^ke xvii. 2*.

€fu^..ii:2S]

MATTHEW.

lamp. 54: ST

.h.ill ho a^»u (he (r o^tnice of the aoa oflbe uim.

'•^ Otto -J ^[70^] fcy tj TO-irTUfza, e/rft awax"

VVkcre (fyj evcc rosy be the c.irci»>, tliere kiI' lo

6T]cTovTai ol aeroi. '■'EvOiws 5e /uera rrjyd\i\pts^

gM'.toni the eagles. linuicJiaKl/ Ixit aficr the nQliciioa

vttttf days those. the »ua shall be darkened,

Kai 7] a€\T]tn^ ov Swcei to <p^yyos aihrts, Kai

a ><1 tha moon not ihillgive (he li^ht ofber, aod

ci acTTfpes TreTovvTat crffo tov ovpavou, uai at

"Jte' start (hall fall £rom the keateo, and the

Zvuafji€is Twv ovpapojv aaXsvOrjcotn-ai. "^Kat

pou'ers oftlis hcsvcns shal/ be blia^en. And

T/1TU tpavy)(Terai to ar,ix^iov tov vlov tov-

«iu-n shail nppear the. ' sign ' ofilxj tc-u of the

av6pcx)-n-ou iv Tcp ovpavctr kcu Tore KOJ/'OVTot.

■lAn i* tbo hctrea: and then 6haUlaizt£).i

vaaai at cpvXai ttjs yr]s, nat o^ourat tov vtnv

(ul tbo tribes of the earth, acd they shall see the Gon

Tou ayOpcjTTOJ epxoixiVQU eiri ruv yecpeXooy tov

oflho luas cojntn^ npoa the clouds of the

ovpauov, fisra Svi'a/Jisujs icai So^rjs itoAAt/s*

heaven, with power and glory tnttchi

" Kai airo(TT€\(t tovs oyyeKovs auTOu fxeTU'

I -uid ho will send the inea^eagers of him viiih

CaK-rnyyos cpcuuTjs y.eyaX7]S' Kai ciricruva^oucn

of trumpet a voice great; and they shall gather

TOWS €K\fKTovs avTov itc Toiju Teao'apQfV avefxtov,

the ch<ncn'(onc3) ofhuii from the four winds,

ctt' cKpcav ovpavwu icas aKpoov avTcov. ^- Airo

from extremities ofheavens to extreixiitiei oftheia. From

Se TTjs crvKris fxa6eTe tt}v irapafio\7}V' orair

4)ut the fi;-tree Icam you the ]>arable; vhen

ijStj 6 K\ados avTrjs yeyrjTai airaXos^ Kai Ta

(dready the' braocb oflier maybe tender,. and the

fPu Wa fK(pvr)y yivctXTKeTCy oti e^yuy to

.leaves mayput(oc:h, you know, that near the-

€cpos' ^ OuTw Kai vfxeiSj OTav tSTjre Travxa

eummrri So also jrou, when you may see all

TouTa, ytvwdKiTiy 6ti eyyvs (ariv €7ri dvpais.

these, know you, that near it is at doors.

*^^ Aprjv Xfyw vpnv, ov jutj irapeKBrj 7) yevea

Indeed I say to you, not not may pass away the generation

CuTTj, eus av iravra Tavra yeyrjTai. 35 'q

this, til! all these may be done. The

Cvpavos Kai 7} yj] irapeKevaeTar 01 5e Xoyoi

bearea ' and the earth shall pass away ^ the but '^oids

fxov OV /IT} TrapcKduxTi.

«f me not not may pass away,

^ Hepi Ss T7JJ 7]fx€pas fK€iU7]s Kai apas ovdeis

About and the day- that end kour no one

•(Sep, ouSe 0? ayye\oi twv ovpavcou, ei yui; 6

fcuows, nor tke metisengcrs of the heaven^ except the

TTOTTjp fiopos. ^' 'Q,(Tir€p 5e ai 'i]fi.(pai tov Nwe,

Ifotber alone. A» aad the days of tl t ^'oe.

"VVcst : SO w iU l>c tli*
yUEsKKCK of the scw< ol

28 Wlicrcrcr the DEA»
CAECA ss luay lie, thero
tlic :]; EAGLES will be col*
lectcd.

_ 29 And speedily aftrf
the Ar^LlCTio^ -of tliose

DAYS, J the SDN will bo
obscured, and the mcon
will witlihold lier light,
and the staks will fall
from heaven, and Iho
rowEEs of tbe heavejijs
will be shaken.

30 And the sign of the
SON of man will tlien ap-
pear in * Heaven; :{:and
then AU the triues cf

.the land will lament;
and they will see the son
of MAN. coming on the
CLOUDsof heaven, witli
,great Majesty and Power.

31 t And lie will send
his .messencebs with a
loud-sounding Trumpet,
and they will ,assemblo
liis CHOSEN from tbo
i'OUE "Winds, — from ono
E.vtrenuty of Heaven to
the other.

33 Now Icam a para-
ble from the i'ig-tkek>
When its branch is yefc
tender, and puts forth
leaves, you Know that
SUMMER is near.

33 Thus also, when jiott
shall see All these things,
know, That J he is nigU
at the Doors.

34 Indeed,! say to youy
•Tliat this JgeneratioK'
will not pass away, till
All these- things be ac-
complished.

35 The HEAVEN and
the EARTH will fail; but
my WORDS cannot fail

36 X But no one knows
concerning that day and
*Hour; no, not the an-
gels of the HEAVENS,

'nor the son, but th»

FATHER Onlv.

37 * For as tbe days

•Vatican Manoscript.— 28 for-omtf. 30. Heaven. 8(L Tbat this. -8ft

alour. 36. nor the son, but the fatueu only. 37. For as.

) t 28. Dwt. xxv;ii.40. t 29. Mark xiti. 24; Luke 7;xu 25; Acts li. 20. tsOl

Jtev.1.7. : 31. Matt. Xiii.41; 1 Cor. xv.52;.lTbess. iv.16. 1 33 fames V-lfc

» 34. .Matt. juiU 36i Mark «iii. 50 i LuliC »». 32. i ^ A«t8 Li- ^^

K.fu.p. 24; S8.]

MATTHKW.

^Oiap. 34: 49.

ovTws etrrat *[/coi] ^ irapovcria rov vlov rov

even so will be [also] the presence of the son of the

au6p(oTrov» ^ 'tlcnrep yap -qeav eu tuis rjfiepais

man. As for they were in the days

rots irpo Tov KaraKKvajxov irpwyovTes Kai

the before the flood eating and

irifOVT^s, yafxovvTes Kai eKyafii^ovres, o-xpi

drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, till

y]s TjfLepas ei(rr)\6e Nwe ets Tr}V ki^cotov^

of which day entered Noe into the ark,

^^ Kai ovK ^yvuxTav^ ewj rjXdev 6 KaTaK\v<rixos

aad not they knew, till came the flood

Kai tip^v airavras' oi/Ttas etrrai ^[^Kai^ rf

and took away all; even so will be [also] the

TTopoutrta TOV vlov rov avdpcanov. '**^Tot€ Svo

presence oftbe son ofthe man. Then two

effovTat iv TCf ayptf 6 els Trapa\afi^av€Tai,

shhll be in th« field : the one is taken away,

KUL 6 els acpierai, '^^ Avo aXmOovarat ev tcj)

anfJ the one isle.'t. Two grinding in the

IxvXuiVf fxia Trapa\aixBai/€Tatf Kai fiia a(pi€Tai.

millj ont is taken away, and one is left.

^TpvyopeiTe ovy, 6rt ovk oiSaTC, iroicf wpos

Watch you therefore, because not you know, in what hour

A Kvpios vfxwv epx^Tai. '^^EKeivo Se yivwCKiTi,

'.he Lord ofyott comes. This but know you,

in ei rjdei b oiKoBea-iroTijSt iroia <pv\aKri 6

vhat if had kcown the householder, in what watch the

fcAeTTTjs epx^TO-if eypr]yopr}a'€U av, Kai ovk

thief comes, he would have watched, and no,

av eiacre Siopvyrjvai rrfv oiKiav avTov.

he would have allowed to be dug-through thi house of him.

'''*Am rovTo nai vfieis yiueade (toi/jloi' oti,

Oa account of this also you be ready j because,

T) wpcf ov SoKeiT€, 6 vlos TOV avOpooTTov

in which hour not you think, the son oftbe matt

tpX^Tai.

comes.

^Tisfipa crTiv d iticttos ZovKos Kai (ppn/i/xosy

Who hen aS tht aithful slave and prudent,

du KaTf(TT7]<reu 6 Kvpios avrov r-rri ttjs depc

whom placed he lord ofhim ever ofthe domes-

ireias avrov, tov Sovvai avrois ^"QV Tpo<pT]v ev

•ics ufhim, ofthe to give tothem the food ia

Kaipcp ; '^Ma.Kapios 6 SovAos e/cetvos, 6v e\6uv

teaaon? Blessed the slave that, whom_coming

6 Kvpios avrov evprjcrci iroiovvra ovrus. '^'Aixrju

Vbe lord ofhim shall find doing so. Indeed

KeyoD vfJiiv, 6ri eirt Traci tols virapxovffiv avrov

I say to you, that over all the possessions ofhim

fftToo'TT/o'et avrov. "^^ Eav Se eiiyri b KaKos

hewillplace him. If but should say the ba

SovAos i.ceivos ev rrj KapSia avrov Xpoui^et 6

eUve that in the heart ofhim; Delays the

Kvpios fiov *[eA06iv] "^^Kai ap^f]rai rvirreiv rovs

lord ofma [to come;] and should begin to strike the

of Noah, thus will be the

PRESENCE of the SON of
MAN.

38 X ^or as in those
DAYS, THOSE before the
DELUGE, they were eating
and drinking, marrying,
and pledging in marriage,
till the Day that Noah
entered the ark,

39 and understood not,
till the DELUGE came,
and swept them all away ;
thus will be the pres-
ence of the SON of MAN.

40 J Two men shall then
be in the eield; * one
will be taken, and the
* other left.

41 Two women shall
l^e -grinding at the mill ;
one will be taken, and the
other ieft.

42 t Watch, therefore.
Because, you do not know
at what * B y your mas-
ter will come.

43 But you know this,
that if the householder
knew at What Hour ot
the night t the* thiei?
would come, he would
watch, and not suffer him
to break into his house.

44 Therefore, be gou
also prepared ; Becauce
the SON of MAN wll come
at an Hour, when you do
not expect him.

45 J Who then is the
TAiTHEUL and prudent
Servant, whom his mas-
ter has placed over his

HOUSEHOLD, tO GIVE

them FOOD in due Sea-
son ?

46 Happy that ser
VANT, whom his master,
on coming, shall find thui
employed !

47 t Indeed, I say to
you. That he will appoint
him over All his posses-
sions.

48 But if that Servant
should WICKEDLY say in
his heart, 'My master
delays ;-

49 ind sh uld begin U

♦ Vat-can Manuscript.— 37. also— owif. S**. also— mtt.

4t. Day 48. to come — omit.

X 38. Gen. vi. 3—5 ; vii. 6; Luke xvii. 26; 1 Pet. iii. 20.
83; Lakexxi.36. J 43. Luke xii. 69; I Thess. .S

40. one.

40. othei

I 42. Matt XXV. 13 ; Mark xiit
t Pet. iii. lOi Bev. iii. » ; xvi. !«•

Chap. 24:60.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap. 25: 7.

avviovoKoSf €(r6ir) 5c Kai trivri fxera rwv ueOvuy-

f«Uow-«UT«>» nujc&t and alio rait; drink with tho*^ getting

Tuy ^Tj^ei i Kvpios rov iov\ov 6K€ti^ov ev

dniok; ihaUcoBis the lord of the glare that la

r]fi€p<^, 't) ov irp^aSoKa, kui ev copciy 'ri ov

a day, ki which not he expects, and in an hour, in which act

yiPwcKer *^ Kat SixOTo/xr^a-ei outcv, <cot to

h* knows; and shall cut aaundar kim, aad t^

uepos avTov fiera rav biroKpircav 6rj<rfi' €*cf j

part of hia with the hypocrit:« snll pl»:e i tharc

ttrrai 6 K\av6fios Kai 6 fipvy/mos riov oSovTmtf

^willlM tha wwpinf and tha (oaahiag aXtha taa'

KE*. /ce'o 25,
* Tore * fjLOKaQtjfferat 7) fiatriKeia rotv ovpavwv

Then willbj jorapared the kingdom of the hearuna

8e/ca vapdfvoiSi alrivcs^ \a$ov(rai ras Xofxira^oKi

ten Tirgins, who, having takan the tampa

aiiTwVj (^riKdov 6«s airavTrjcruf rov vvfxtpiov

oftham, wesw out to a meeting Of the bridegroom

•^Ilei^e Se tjcov cf avruv <ppovifj.oiy kcu Trevrt:

Fira and wero of them prudent, and flvo

fioopai. ^AiTives fMwpai, \a$ou(rai ras KafiiraSas

foolish. Who loolish, having taken the lamps

avTODVf ovK 6\a0ov fied* eavrcau ehatov. ^'A^

ofthem, not took with themaeWsa oiL The

56 (ftpovifxoi €\afiov €\aioy fv rois ayyf^^it

bat prudent took oil in tha vetiela

*royTa)v] fiera rcop AajuTroSajv abrwv. ^ Xpovi-

[oftham] with tha lamps ofthem. Delay-

ifoj/TOT 8e TOW pvficpiov, epv<rTa^af iraerat* Ka

ag and the bridegroom, nodded all, a*^.

(KaBfviov^ ^Mfo-r^s Se vuKTos Kpavyrj yiyoueir

did sleep. Of middle and night aery wa8raiaa<l{

l5ou, 6 vvfitpios *[€px"'a*"] ^^epx^crQe €15 airav-

Lo, tha bridegaaom [com, ;] go out to ameet-

rrjo'iP avTOv. ^Tore 7)yepdTi<ray iraa'ai at irapOevoi

ing ofhim. Then arose all the rir^o^

tKfivaiy Kai €KO(riirj(rap ras XafivaBas avTcuy,

those, and pat la order the lamps ofthaai.

beat his fellow-ser-
vants, and should eat
and drink with the IN-
tempfrate;

50 the MASTER of that
SERVANT will come in a
Day when he does not
expect him, and at an
Hour of which he is not
aware,

51 and will cut him
off, and will appoint hia
PORTION with the hypo-
crites; J there will be
the WEEPING and the

GNA8HINO of TEETH.

CHAPTER XXV.

1 The KINGDOM of the
HEAVENS, at that time,
may be compared to Ten
t Virgins, who, having
taken their lamps, went
out tto meet J the bride-
groom.

2 Now five of them
were * foolish, and fire
were prudent.

3 *For the foolish
took their lamps, but
carried no Oil with them.

4 The PRUDENT, how-
ever, besides * their own
LAMPS, took Oil in the
vessels.

5 While the bride-
groom delayed, X they
all became drowsy, and
fell asleep.

6 And at Midnight a
Cry was raised, ' Behold,
the bridegroom ; go out
and *meet him !'

7 Then All those vir-
gins arose, J and put
their lamps in order.

♦Vatican Mamuscbipt. — 2. foolish, and five were prudent. 3. For the foolish.

i. their own. 6. comes — omit. 6. to the Meeting.

t 1. Virjftn signifies a chaste or pnre person, and is applied to both sexes in the sacred
■writings. See Rev. xiv. It has been thought best to retain the word here. t 1. An

eye-witness of a Hindoo marriage, gives the following striking illustration of this cus^
torn: — "The bride lived at Serampore, to which place the "bridegroom was to come by water.
After waiting two or three hours, at length, near midnight, it was announced in the very
vordsof Scripture, 'Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.' All the per-
sons employed now lighted their lamps, and ran with them in their hands to fill up their
stations in the procession; seme of them had lost their light.'^, and were unprepared, but it
was then to late to seek them, and the cavalcade moved forward to the house of the bride;
at which place the Ci)mpany entered a large and splendidly illuminated area, before the
house, covered with an awning, where a great mu'titude of friends, dressed in their best ap-
parel, were seated upon mats. The bridegroom was carried in the arms of a friend, and
placed in a superb seat in the midst of the company, where he sat a short time, and then
went into the hon.=ie, the door of which was immediately shut, and guarded by sepoys. I
and others expostulated with the door-keepers, but in vain. Never was I so struck with otu
Lord's beautiful parable as at this moment — 'And the door was shut.' "

i 51. Matt. viii. 12; xiii. 42; xxv. 80.
t 5. 1 Thess. V. 6. 1 T. Luke xii. 35.

d

i 1. Eph. V. 29, 30; Rev. xix. 7; xxi. 2, 9.

Jhap 25 : 8.]

MATTHEW.

lOhap. 26: 30.

Ai Se ficopai rais ippovLfiCiS eiirov" Ao-re rtfjitv

Xbcb'V^ kOoUsh to the prudent said; Give to us

6« '^otf thaiou v;j.ci}Vy Sri ai Kaiinrades 7j/j.wv

•ut 01 the jit „j you, because th- laznpa of us

ffBeyuvvraio ^ KiraKpi67](Tav ''^[S(=] at (ppovijxoL^

4re extinguished. Answered [but] thv- pruilent,

A.€7oi'(rai° MTjTTore ovk apKear-fl v/xiy Kai viniv

fiay'np- Lect not it miglit suffice to U3 and to you ;

ltODei-€(Tde fiaWov vpos tovs irwKovvras, Kai

f^o vou gather to tlie selling, jai

ayopacrare eavraiSo ^^ Airepxo/ncvuy Se avTcoy

buy to yourselves. Going away and oftiiem

aye paffai, rjXBsy 6 vvfji<piGs° Kai at eToi/xot

to buy, came thv bridegroom; and the prepai-ed ones

■KTTqXdov ju6t' avTOV as tovs ya/xovs° Kat €/c-

entered with hic. into the nuptial-feasta ; and was

Ke^iiOr) 7} dvpUo -^ '1 arepoy de epxovrat, Kai

closed the door. At>>. wards and came also

at Konrai j.apdev:it. Xeyovcrai" Kvpie^ Kvpie,

^ix temauiinj .ircins, -aying, Olord, O lord,

%yuiB,o" i/fJiiy ^- O de aTroKpiOeis enrey Afj.r]V

open to u;^ u. out answering r.aid; Indeed

\eycs) vfJiiyf cvK oidj.i>[Mas ^^TpriyopsiTS vy^

-CC to you. n 1 w / u. Watch you therelorej

6t^ ovk oiSure rrfy rjfJLCpaVf ovds TTjy (ti^avc

b«ca«83 n t you Lnon the day, nor the hour.

^ D.(TT€p yap iyOpouTTos airo^tjfxcay eKa\€(re tovs

SAke for -man goinr abroaj called h^

Siovi dovXovs, Kai irapedcvKiy avrois ra iirap-

uvta slaves, r.nd delivered to them the good::

^ovra OUT jv^ ^^ Kat '(p ficv eScoKe ireyTe

OJfhiin. and to hinc indeed he gave li-.i;

wa\ayTQ., 'cp 5c Zvo, 'cp Se ev eKaar^

Gn]ent«« ^o him and tw , to him and one; to each

Kara Trjy iBiay huvafj.iy° Kai aireBr)iJ.7i(rey

•ccordiB^.; the own power; and went abroad

fu0ewSo ^^ Hopfvdeis "^[Se] 6 ra irepTe

Immediately^ Going [and] he the five

raXayra Xa^wu, eipya<TaTO ^v avrois^ Kai

talents h&vin g received, traded with them, and

evoLricrey aAAcj Trevre *[TaAaj/Ta.] ^''flcau-

made other five [talents.] Like

Tws *{Kai o] TO 5vo, eKepSrjcre Kai avTos aWa

wise [also he] the two, gained also he other

bvo. ^^'OSeToey Xa^ooy aireXOccv copv^^^

two. He but the one having received havin;; retired digged

■^"[eyj Tri 777, Kai aircKpv^pe to apyvpiov tov

[iai the earth, and hid the silver of the

Kvplov avTov„ ^^ MeTO 5e xP^^^^y iroXvy epx^fai

lord ofhim. After but time much comea

6 Kvpios T(DP SovXuy €KeLvcjy, Kai avyaipei

tho lord of the slaves those, and adjusts

U€T* avTcoy Xoyoy, ^ Kat TrpocreXQcav 6 Ta

with them an account. And coming he the

8 And the foolish
said to the pkudkniv
' Give us of yoiu- oil ; for
our LAMPS are going cut.-

9 But the PE,UDEWL re-

Flied, saying, ' Lest there
e not enough for us and
you, go .ather to those
who SELL, and buy for
yourselves!'

10 And while they were
going away to buy, the
BKiDEGEOOM Came; and
THEY, who were pke-
PAEED, entered with him
to the nuptial-feasts;
X and the dooe was shut.

11 Afterwards came
also the othek Virgins,
saying, J ' Master, Master,
open it for us !'

12 But HE answering,
Bd5d, 'Indeed, I say to
you, I recognize you not.'

13 X "Watch, therefore,
because you know neither
the DAY nor the hour.

14 J Again, [it is] like
a Man, who^ intending to
travel, called his own
Sen ants, and delivered to
them his goods.

15 And to ONE he gave
Five t Talents, to ano-
ther two, and to ano-
ther one ; X to each
according to his respec-
tive Capacity; and im-
mediately departed.

16 H^ who had re-
ciEVED the FIVE Talents,
went and traded witli
them, and * gained Other
live.

17 And in like manner
he who had received the
TWO, gained Other two.

18 But HE who had re-
ceived the ONE, went and
digged the earth, and
hid his master's money.

19 After a long Time
the MASTER of those
servants returned, and
reckoned with them.

20 Then he, who had

* Vatican Manuscript.— 0. butr-onitf. 16. And— omit. 18. gained Other

five. 10. Talents— omtt. 17= be also— omit. 18. in— omiU

1 15. A talent is estimated by diflPerent writers to be in value somewhere between 700 and
2.250 dollars, or £140 and £560.

t 10. Luke xiii. 25. t 12, Matt. vii. 21, 22. t 13. Matt. xxiv. 4,2, 44 ; Mark xiii.

%. »5. t 14. Luke xis. 12. t 15. llom. xii. 6. 1 Cor. xii. 7, 11, 20; Eph. iv. U.

Ckap. 25: 21.]

MATTHEW.

[C^ap. 25: 29.

vre^Te raKapra \a)8»y, iTpo<Ty]P€yKev aWa.

five talents ha.na g received, brought olhei

levTf raKavra, \fywv' Kvpie, irevTe raXapra

Ave talents, saying; O lord, five taLents

fioi rapeScoKai' tSe, aA.A.o vevTc ra\avTa

to ate tbon deJiveredst; see, «ther five talents

fKcpSTjcra *f67r' avrois.J "^ E</)i3 aurtf b Kvptos

I gaised £upaii them.] Said to him the lord

avTov Ei>, SovXe ayaOe kou VKxre- eiri oKiya

ofhiisj Well, O sla»e goud and faithful; ci-era few (thiogs)

Tjs TTirroSy 6iri voWaev <re KaTatTTrjcrw

thoKwast faithful, ^Fver many thee I will place:

€t(Te\d€ Ets TTyr x°-P°-^ "^^^ Kvpiov (TOV.

enter into the joy of the lord of thee.

^'Ti.po<r(\9(tiy 5e Kai o to Svo raXapra *[A.o-

Coming and also he the two talents PiavinS

jSwy,] eiTTf Ku/Jt6, 5vo raXavra fxoi TrapeSaj/cay

received,] said: Oiord, two talents tome thou deliveicdst;

<Se, a\.\a Suo TaXavra €KepS7]<ra *|^e7r' avrois'^

lo, other two talents I gained [upon them:]

^ E<Ptj avTCf} b Kvpios avTov Eu, dov\e ayade

Said to him the lord of him: Well, O slave good

Kai wKTre' etrt o\iya Tjy TriaTos, ctti

and faithful; over x, few (things) thou wast faithful, over

voWayp <re KaTacTTi^arw CLtreXde eiy rtjp x°-P°-^

many thee I will place; enter into the joy

TOW Kvplou (Tov. ^^ UpocreXOuy Se Kai b ro kv

ofthe lord ofthee. Coming and also he the one

TaKavTov ft\r}(pa}S, €<7re' Kvpie, eypoop ere, on

talent having tal^en, said; O lord, I knew thee, that

CTKXripoi €1 avOpcaiTos, deptC^op birov ouk eCTret-

hard thou art a man, reaping where not thou sow-

pas., Kai (Tvvayay bdev ov biecrKopTricras' ^ Kai

edst, and gathering whence not thou scatteredst; and

^ofixiOeis, aireXdcoP cKpu^a to raXavrop <rov (v

being afraid, goifig away I hid the talent of thee in

TTj Yp' iSe, e^eis to cov. ^ A-nroKpideis Se

the earth; lo, Chou hast the thine. Answering and

b Kvpios avTOv enrev avrcfi' Hoprjpe SouAe Kai

ch3 lord of him said tohiui: O wicUed stave and

^KPTipe, T?S61S, OTl Oepl^Q} bvOV OVK eCTTTeipa,

Islot'iful, didst thou know, that 1 reap where not I sowed,

KCii (Tvpayco bOep ov hiecTKOpwicra ; ^ESet ovp

and gather whence not I scattered? It behoved then

(T€ I3a\€ip TO apyvpiop p.ov rois rpaire^irais'

thee t. ; c«st the silver of me to the b&nkerp :

Kai. eXBcop eyco eK0/xi(Tafj.7iP av to ifiop (Tvp

and joining 1 might have received tha mine with

TOKy. ^ ApaTe ovp air pvTov to TaXavTOP,

jiterest. Take you therefore from him the talent,

Kai SoTe Tcp ^x^^'^'' ''"'* b^Ka TaXapra. '-'^ Tw

and give tc him having the ten talents. To the

RECEIVED the FIVE Tal.

ents, came and presented
Five Tiilents more, say-
ing, 'Sir, thou gavcst over
to nie i'ive Talents; see,
I have gained Five other
Talents.'

2i His MASTEE said to
him, 'Well done, good and
faithful Servant! thou
hast been faithful in a
Few things, % I ^^'U ap-
point thee over Many;
partake of thy mastee's

JOY.'

23 He also who had
tho TWO Talents, comfhg,
said, ' Sir, thou gavest
over to me Two Tcdents ;
see, I have gained Two
Other Talents.'

23 His M.\sTEE said to
him, 'Well done, good and
faithful Servant '. thou
hast been faithful in r.
Few things, I wiU ap-
point thee over Many;
partake of thy mastee's

JOY.'

24 Then he who had
kecei\t.d the si?«'lge
Talent, approaching, said,
'Sir, 1 knew thee that
thou art a Severe Man,
reaping where thou hast
not sowTi, and gathering
where thou hast not scat-
tered;

25 and being afraid, I
went and hid thy talent
in the earth ; see, thou
hast tht>e own.'

26 Ilis MASTEE answer-
ing, said to him, ' Wicked
and indolent Sen^ant,
didst thou know That I
reap where I have not
so^^Ti, and gather where I
have not scattered ?

27 Thou oughtest then
to have given my money
to the bankers, that at
my return, £ might have
received mine own with
Interest.

28 Take from him,
therefore, the talent,
and give it to hiM who
has the ten Talents;

29 tfor to rvKRY one

* Vavica:: Manuscript. — 20. upon them — omit.
22. upon thcn> — omit.

X 2\. Matt. xxiv. 47 ; Luke xii. 44 ; xix. 17 ; xiii. 29, 30.
iv. 25; Luko viii. 18; xix. 23.

22. having received — omit,
I 29. Matt.iiii.l2; Mark

^lap. 25 : SO. ]

MATTHEW.

','•«'<». 25? ■>%.

yap «xovTt vavTi Sodrfcreraif Kai vepiarcrev-

for having all ::halt be given, and lieghall

6r]crerar arro Be rov firj exovraSf Kai 6 fX^h

abound: iiosa but the uot havin;^, even what he has,

tipdr](rerai ctt' outoUo ^ Kat rou axp^i^ov

fcall be taken away from him. And :hc useless

dovAov 6/c|8aA.6Te as ro O'K'^tos to e^csrepov

slave cast you into ',hQ darkncr . ".he outer:

€K€i ecrrai 6 K\av6ixcs /cat * ii't/y/xos rcov

there shall be the t;?aepiiig ::iy: 'Jac -ca-hing of the

OBOUTUIU,
teeth.

^^ 'Oral' §€ €A07; d utos TOy avdpcatrov ev rrj

When and may come the son of the ■ an i;. the

Sol?; avTov, Kai iravTes ol ayye\oi fier' avrou,

glory of him, and all the messeagen with him.

Tore Kadicrei cttj Qpovov So^rjs avrov, ^' Kai

then shall he sit on a throne of glory of him, and

'rvvaxQ'n(^^'''('-i' f/J-T^poaOeu avrcv iravra ra e'. vrj'

will be gathered in presence of him nil the.t/iona;

Kat ac^opici QVTovs ott' oA.A.r/Acyj', uxnrep 6

and he will separate them from each other, as the

iroi/iirjy a(popi^et tu vpofiara airo rcov epicpcaw

shepherd separates the sheep from the goats;

'^ Kai (TKT](rfi Ttt IJ.GV TTpo^ara 6k Se^icuf ahrov,

and he will place the indeed sheep by right ofhim,

TO 8e epi<pya €| evwvvfxoiv. ^Tore epe* 6

he and goats by loft. Then will zaj th^

fia(Ti\evs Tois CK de^icav avrcv Aevre ol

king to the by right of him; Come the

€v\oy7)iJ.evoi Tov irarpos fxav, KXTipovsfx-qO'are

►•»ing been blessed of the father of me, inherit

rf\v rjroi/xacrij.eu'rju v/jiiv fiacriXeiav airo Eara"

the having been prepared to you kingdom from :■ ^bun-

$o\r]s Koff/ULOV, ^ Eirievaara yap, Kai (SzoKare

dation of world. X hungered for, and yon gave

fxoi (\>ayeiv' e5i\p7](Ta, Kai eiroTiaare ^e°

tome to eat; I thirsted, and you gave drink to ma;

l^evos VI^W') f"^ (Tvuriyayere fiC -^

a stranger I was, and you entertained me

Kanrepie^aKere fjL€' Tjcrdevqaa, Kai €Tre(rKe\pa(r9e

and you clothed me: I was sick, rsaC ^ou visited

fie- €U <l>v\aKT) Tifiriv, tcai tiKOere -^pos fic.

me: in jprison I was, anC youcaiic to me.

^ToT€ arroKpidTjffovrai avrq> oi StKaiOSj \eyov-

Then shall answer to him the just ones, saying ;

Te$° Kvpie, irore ffe aSofxev ireivcoura, Kai

O lord, when thee we sso hungering, and

iOpe^ajxev ; r\ Si\\/a)vra, Kai sirori(Taiu.€t/; ^Tlore

nounshed? or thirsting, and wc gave drink? When

Se ffe eiSofxev ^euovy kcj, (Xuvriyayopiiv ; tj

and thee we saw a stranger, and wc jntertained? or

yvff.voy, Kat Trepie^aXofieu; ^^Tlore Se ere

n%1(«d, and we clothed T When and thee

^lOofiev acrOevriy rj ev (pvAaKrj, Kai T}\do^eu irpos

we saw sick, or in prison, and we came to

yvfxuos,

naked.

who HAc:, more shiJi
be gii^en, and he shall
abound; but from him
wlio HAS not, even ihat
which he has shri' be
taken away.

SO And thrust }ho VJf"
PRoriTABLK Servant intc

the OUTKE DAKKNESS:

Jthcie shall be the wkep-
iNC and the ^^nashinq

of TIEIH.

31 JjSow when the sow
of MAN shall come in hia
GLOKY, and All the an-
gels with him, then will
he sit upon his Glorious
Throne?

32 J and All the na-
•I'lONS will be assembled
before him. and he m^U
separate them from each
othei'; a? a shepherd
separates the SHiiEP from

the GOATS ;

33 and he will place the
SHEEP at his Right hand,
bu., the GOATS at his Left.

34 Jhen will the kino
srj to THOSE at his Right
hand, ' Come, you bles-
s::d ones of my father,
inhwit the kingdom
J prepared for you fi'om
the Formation of the
World;

35 for I was hungry,
and yon gave me food ; I
was thirsty, and you gave
me drink ; I was a Stran-
ger, and you entertained
me ;

36 I was naked, and
you clothed ne; I was
sick, and you assisted
me ; I was in Prison, and
you visited me.'

87 The righteous will
then reply, saying, •'Lord,
when did we 3ee thee
hungry, and feed thee?
or thirsty, and give thee
drink?

38 And T.-hen did we
see thcc c; Stranger, anil
entertain thee ? or naked,
and clothe thee ?

39 And when did we
see thee sick, or in Prison,
and came to thee ?'

t 31. Zech. xiv. 5; Matt. xvi. 27 ; xix. 28 ; Mark vlil. 38; 1 Thess. iv. IC; 2 Thess. i. 7- Jude
14: Rev. i. 7. I 32. Rom. xiv. 10; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; Rev. xx, 12. t S4. Matt, xx 28-

•Jlark X. 40 ; 1 Con li. 9 -. Keb. li. Ifl. * *"'*^ "• '"•

Chap. 25' 40-3

MATT HKW.

[Chap. 26. 1.

^^ Kai aiTOKpiBeis 6 ^a<ri\evs fpet avrois'

And enswerius the king wills.iy to them ;

(re;

thee?

Afj.riv Keyw vjuliv^ €(p' b<roy evoirjaare eut

{udeed I bay to you, in whatever you did to one

XovTwv rwy ade\<pcey [xov twv tAaxto-rcu^, ^ikoi

oftheue ofthe brotiiera of me of the lieast, tome

eTroiTjcoTe.

you di(C

^^ToT6 €p6j KaiTOis e^^vauv/jLuv Hopeveo'Oe

Thcu he will say also to the of left; Go

ott' €iu.ov o' KaTT]pau.€voi as to irvp to atosviou,

IroiB mc thrr having beeaciu-sed into the fire tli« age-lastirg,

TO r]Toinia(T/x€uov tm SittiSoAw Kai tois ayyeKois

that *iaviup been prepared to the ac^ufier and to the mesaeogers

avTov. *" Eireiuacra yap, Kat ovk eSooKare fioi

oihim. I hungere ' for, and not you gave tome

<\)ayixv° €Si\pr)aa._ /cat ovk eiroTiaaTe /ie*

tu eat^ '. thii-sted, and not yoa gave drmk to me;

** ^euos '■'ffJiW} x^o-^ ov (rvu7]yay(Te fie" yvfivos^ Kai

^Ktraut^er 1 4vas, and &ot you^ntcrtaiaed me; naked, and

ow irsyii^akeTe jx€' aaOevijs, Kui cp (pvkaKTj,

not youclothed me; eick, and in prison,

wai OVK €T€aKeipacrd€ fjLe. "^Tore aiTOKpiQ7](Tov-

and not you visited me. Then will answer

Toi KOJ. avToif \eyovTes' Kvpie, itoTe tre

and they, Raymg; O kird, •when thee

etSofxey veivoovTa, 7\ Zi^cavray i) ^evou, rj

we saw hungering, or thirsting, or astranger, or

yvfj-voVy J] ao'devr}, 77 ev <pv\aKr), Kat ov difj-

naked, or fitck^ oj la prison, and not we

tcou-qaajJ-iv <roi; ^Tore airoKpiO-qaeTai avTois,

gerved thee; Then he mil actwer them,

J.^ycay A/ixrjy \eya> v/x£i/, e(p° oaoy ovk evoiTj-

«aying; indeed 1 say to you, i« ae mtich not yon

fvare evi tovtw!^ tojv eAax'O'TOJV^ ou5e c/lloi

tUd to one of these ofthe least,

neither to m_

&Troirf(raT£, "^^ Koi OTreXeucroi/Tat

OVTOl €LS

you did. And «hall go .iway

these into

KoKaaiv aiooviow oi Se diKaioi

€is ^(crjy

icuUing-nff agi^lasting: the and Ju&touea

iuta life

aiocuiov.

age-la»tijig.

KE*. Ks'. 26„
^ Kat eyey^ro, drc ^Te\€(rev 6 Irjo'ovs iravTas

And it happened, tvhea had finis.hed the Jesus all

Tovs \oyovs TovTovs, €i7rt TOIS /jLaOyjTais avT0v°

the worda these, he said to the disciples of him:

^ 0<5aTe, on /lera dvo Tifi^pas to xaax^. y^y^Tai'

You know, that after two ' days the passoter comes oc:

itai 6 vios Tov avdpMTov impaBiBorai ets to

and the son of'tUe icau is delivered iato the

40 And the king ans-
wering, will say to them.
X ' lndce/1, I say to you,
That since you have done
it to one of These the

LEAST of my BRETHREN,

you have done it to me.'

41 Hd will then also
say to THOSE at his Left
hand, % ' Depart from me,
you €UESEjD oiuis, into

THAT AIONIAN FIRE,

which is PREPARED for
the ADVERSARY, and his

MESSENGERS ;

42 for 1 was hungry,
but you gave me no food ;
I was thirsty, but you
give me no drink ;

43 I was a Stranger,
but you did not entertain
me; naked, but you did
not clothe me ; sick, and
in Prison, but you did not
relieve me.'

44 Then will they also
answer, saying, ' Lard,
when did we see th«e
hungering, or thirsting,
or a Stranger, or naked,
or sick, or in Prison, and
did not assist thee ?'

45 Then he will reply
to them, saying, ' Indeed,
I say to you, That since
you did it not to one of
the LEAST of These, you
did it not to me.'

46 % And these shall go
forth to the aionian + cut-
ting-off; but the RIGH-
TEOUS to juonian Life."

CHAPTER XXVI.

1 X And it happened,
M'hen Jesus had hnished
this DISCOURSE, he said

to his DISCIPLES,

2 "You know That Two
Days hence comes the
PASSOVER; then th.e son
of MAN will be delivered

up to be CRUCIFIED."

t 4fl. That is, in the fire mentioned in verse iL The Common Version, and many modern
ones, render )to?a«tn ■aioniorm, everlasting' pUBishment, conveying' the idea, as generally inter-
preted, of 6a«ino«, torment. Kolasi'ii iji its various forms only occn*-s in three other places
in the New Testament,— Acts iv.i21; 2 Peter ii.9; 1 John iv. 1S„ It is derived from kolazoo,
•which signifies, 1. T»cvtoff; as lopping off branches of trees, to prune. 2. To restrain, to
repress. The Greeks •write, — "The charioteer (kalazei) resti-ains nis flery steeds." 3. r»
■chastise, to punieh. To cut off an indvvdual from life, or society, or eren to restrain, is es.
teemed as pTinisbment ; — hence has arisen this third metaphorical use ofthe word. The pri-
mary signification has been adopted, because it agrees better with the -second member of^the
sentence, thus preserving the force au-» beauty ofthe antithesis. The righteous go to life^
the wicked to the c!t«ijijr o#' from life, or d«flw. See 2 Thess. i. 9o

t 4(1. Mark ix. 41. $ 41. Matt, vii. 23 ; Luke xiii. 27 1 4<)o Dan. xiL 2 ; JobM

•. 2t» ; Rom. ii. 7, 8. t !« M rlr z: .<% i ; UT'Jte : tiL i , 3-jhu. juii- 1

Chap. 26: 3.|

MATTHEW.

to be cmcificd. Then. were sjseembleJ th« high-pri«8t9>

leaf 01 ypafi;uaTet^^ Kat al irpea-^uTispoi rou Axtou,

and th« scribes, arxi the eldera of the people,

€is TT}P avKriv rou apxtepeces, Tcnt Ae-yojuep^w

'nto tha «onrt o^the 4igh-ppiest, that being called

Kaiaphasi and they considted, tliat the-

Ir^arow ^oha K^pocrrjsnDfFi. Kai o-TroKT^ivotaiv,

.lestis mith deceit they nsjght s«iie and Btigh£ kill.

^'E,?i^'Yav &€' ISljf fv r-p eopTrj, ha /iTf 6offv0os

Theysaid. butj Not ha the frast, thaS not a.t!iiavJ6

y^vrprat ev fca \aaro

there should fee &riM)ii^ ihe people-,

i'le and Jesus having armed in Beth:my, in a house

^(fjtosvos TOV AsTTotWj ' TTpocriXQ^v avrcf yvur),

oi Simon the lepes, carae tohioi awoaja.'v

aKa^aarpov jjuupov e%oii!Ta ^apuTijLLoVf icai

an alabaster tx>x ofbalac.m having ^ leat yaiuc, aud

Brarexeei* cTrt T-qi/ Ke<p(tXriu avrou (xyuK^ifxcvav.

shepoured nponi the bead ci'him. hein,^ reclined.

■iSoj'Tes he el /Ad&rjrai avrovj TyyayamTrjerop,.

'mvg and the discijde* cf him, were cSspleased,

Xejo^ -€S' Eis TL 7} aTrc^heeaavTTf; ^H5v-

sayitt^^ OttaecounBoi-.h^ tha loss, this-? She was-

yuTo yap tovto TrpoBrjvai. ttoK7^ov, KUi ^odryvat

aible fcr thi» -i&haveaold ofKiuch, and tohave^gjvea

TCFoxxotSo ^ Tvovs^ ?€ o Ijia&vs etinu ctvTois'

coj>oor. Ecemin^ and the Jesus s«id' to-tiicm;

Ti fcoTcov-} rrap6%ere tjj yvtraiK. ; epyav yap-

Why troubles preseci :'0»» to the womatt' a roork for

Kahov etpyacraro ::is e/ue. ^^Uayrors yap rous

good she has wroagit for mc. Always fan tha

TTTcoxovs fxeTc /Med' kaiurcov e/A6 36 ou ■rar roTe

poos yottbave- with /onraelvc*: mc but not always

tx^'''^' ^BoAoutra yapr auT^ ro juvpor 7ovt9

youh^ve. Having cast far she the balsam this

fiTTl TOV COJ/LUXTCS ftaVf TTpV-S TO €VT Kip ia(Fai fie
upon, the body of me, to the to. prepare ibi burial me

^TTCftrjo'ey. -^ Afjnjjr Xeyco vjxtv, &nov eav kt]-

she did. Iiodeed I say toyoii, whersver maybe

pv-x0TT TO evaryyehtov tovto, su o-Aor tco' Koa/jiev,

pttblisbftd thfi glaStidmgs- this, io whole the world,.

?iaXr}67}a'eTai Kui b eironja-eu uutt)^ ■us- fz.uriiJ.o-

shallbespoteT* also what did she, ^oc a.menui'

aimav aurrit,

>ial clhei:.

^^ ToTe Tfopev&eis s'y TatrocaZeKa o XiByofxevos

Tlien, &oing one oi" the iwelv "^e being named

IcvZas ICKapcuyrris, rrpos tcvj u^;^;te/T€is, ^ciTre*

Judas Iscaciot, to the High-priesU^ said;

T< ffeXere fxoi Souvat, Kxtyo h/j-tv Trapadca(r<a

What arc youp willing- to me to givie, audi toy.uui wili dcliyei! un

avTov , Ot Se eoTrja'av avTr^y Tpiaicoyra ap-

him ? Ihey and pnid to him. trh^rty pieceo

[«!krp. 25: 15.

3 JAboot thia tiime, the
H.1GH-PKIE.STS, an* tlie
SCRIBES, and the sli»ek,s
of the ?EOPLE, were eon-
Teaaed in tke paxace

of THAT KIGH-PEIEST,

NAXED Caiarphas,

4 wbere they eonsuitei
Itow they might seize Je-
sus \)j Stratagem an3
de troy him.

& But they said, "Not
dm-ing the ¥east, test
there should be a Tmnult
among tlie people."

6 X HovT while Jesus
m-aa at Bethany, in the
House of SimoQ the
lepek,

7 a Wema-Q same to>
him, having au Alabaster
box of Balsam, vei'y val
oable, which she poured
ert his head while re-
elining at table.

8 J And *the- Disci-
5XE3 seeing it, wei"e dis-
pleased. Baying, " Why

this EXTSAVAGANCB f

& For This might bavo
¥eeB Bold at a great price,
aucl giveis t&the pooa.'"

10 Jesus kaowing it,
said tO' them-, "Why d&
you trouble the wom/.N. f
She &as reiideredr bsiZ a
kind Office,

1>; For ygn kave tl.»
3^0K always among yc;
but Me jou have net
always.

12 YoT m poirring tbitj
BALSAM en- Hiy body, .-:hc
did it to EMBALM me.

13 IndeeiJi, I say to
you, Wherever tliesc

GLAD TIDINGS- BDtay he

proclaimed iit the whole
WORLD', wha;, sli& h«»
donewiE also be spoken,
of to her Hemembrance ""

14 .ITheaiHAT one of

the WELVE. HAMED Jn-

daa Iscariof, proceeding

totheHIGH-PKIESTS,

15 said,. "What are totb
willing to give- me, and ¥
will deliver him -up to
you?" And thet paicj
him- Thirty Shekels^

* Vaticaw Mawuscript.. — ^o the i)»s€i?i,as
t 3. John ri.47_;_ Acts iv. 25. _ _ J 6. Maikxiv.

S)i>4r

_, Jobnxi. 1.

t 14. Mark jtiv. IC ;. Lul;e iixii. i; Joha xiu. 2yW^

ydl, 1~5,

t 8. .'aim

(Mp 26: 16.]

MATTHEW.

[atap.26. 26.

■yvpia

of silver.

16 And from that tima
he sought a fit OccasicB
to deliver him up.

17 X Now on the riBsi
day of the t unleavened

BREAD, the DISCIPLES

came to Jesus, saying,
"^Tielie dost thou wish
that we prepare for thee

the PASCHAL SUPPER?"

18 He answered, "Go
into the city to a cer-
tain person, and say to
him. The teacher says,
' My TIME is near; I wiU
celebrate the passover
at thy house, with my
disciples.'"

19 And the disciples
did as Jesus had ordered
them ; and they prepared

the PASSOVER.

20 J Now Evening be-
ing come, he reclined at
table with the twelve;

21 and as they were
eating, he said, " Indeed,
I tell you. That one of
you wlU deliver me up."

22 And being extremely
sorrowful, they began,
each one, to ask him,
" Master, is it 5 ?"

23 And HE answering,
said, J "He who has ':jen

DIPPING his HAND with

mine in the dish, this
one wiU deliver me up.

24 The SON of MAW
indeed gees away [to
death], % as it has been
written concerning him;
but alas for that MAN
tlirough whom the son
of MAN is delivered up!
J Good were it for that
MAN if he were not
born."

25 Then that Judas
who delivered him up,
inquii-ed, " Rabbi, is it
I?" He says to him,
" Cfjou hast said."

26 J And as they were
eating, Jesus taking *a

• Vatican Manuscript.— 17- to him— omit. 22. of them— omif. 26. a LoaC

1 17. The Passover feast began yearly^ on the fourteenth day of the^first moon ir^th^e Jewj

ish month "' '" ' ' ' ' ' " ^ -^^ •-'- - " ■"

unleavened 1

eight days

sometimes '

t 17. £,xod. xi i. 6, 18 \ Mark xiv. 12 : I-uke xxii. 7. t 20. Mark xiv. 17—21 ; Luke

STii 14- John xiii. 21. t 23 Pi-a. xli. 9 , Luke xxu. 21 ; .Tohn xm. 18. I 24 1 sa.

«xii'- I'-^a liii- Dan. ix.26; Mark ix. 12; Luke xxi v. 2.5, 20, 40; ActaxviuS; xxvi. 22 23-
■4i;or XV 3. t 24. Johnj:vii,i2, t 26 Mark xiv. 22, Luke xsii 16

"^ Kai aiTo T0T6 e^'Tjret evKaipiay, tva

And from then he did seek opportunity, th»t

avTov Trapa5(f}.

him he might deliver up.

^'^Tt? Se irpuirr) t(i>v a^v/uwv Trpo<n}XOov

The and first of the feMts of unleavened bread came

oi fiadrjTai Tcp l-qaov, Keyoures *[a.uTCf}'^ Hov

the disciples to the JesuE, saying (^tohim;] Where

BeXfis €ToiiJ.a(ra}/x€i/ (roi (paynv to ira^xo-! ^^'O

wilt thou we make ready to thee to eat the passover? He

§6 iiTTiv "TirayrjTe eis rrjv iroXiv irpos rov

»nd said; Go you into the city to the

Sfiva, Kai enrare avrcfj- 'O Si5a(rKa\os Xeyei"

certain one, and say to him; The teacher says;

'O Kaipos fiov €yyvs cctti' irpos ere iroiou to

The season of me nigh is; to thee Iwillmake the

Tratrxo ^ero rcau ixadrjrcou fiov. ^^Kai eiroirja'av

paasover with the dssciples of me. And did

01 (xadrjrai ws crvveTa^eu avTois 6 'lr,(rovs' Kai

the disciples aa commanded to them the Jesas; and

7)Toi/xaTav TO iraaxo.'

they prepared the passover.

2" 0\pias Se yeuofievTjs aveKetro fiera roov

Of evening and being come he reclined with the

8a)S€Ko. ^^ Kat €cr6iovT(i)y jivrwu, einev Ajutjv

twelve. And of eating ofthem, he said; Indeed

Xfyu i/fxtv, OTi els €| vfioov Trapadwcrei /xe. ^2^01

I say to you, that one of you will deliver up me. And

KxnTovjX€voi (TjULodpa, Tjp^auTO X^yeiv avrcp

being grieved exceediniily, they began to say to him

CKacTTOs *[auTa)i/-] MrjTi eyca

each one [ofthem;] Not I

23 'O Se aTTOKpiOeis eiirev 'O efi^arpas fxer'

He but answering said; He dipping with

ffjLOV €V Tea Tpv^Kicp TT]V X^^P'^f ovTos fie irapa-

me in the bowl the hand, this me will de-

5w(T(L. -"*'0 fjLiu vlos Tov afdpcDTTov vTTayei,

liver up. The indeed son of the man goes,

Kadws y^ypawTai irepi avTOV ovai Se top

as it has been written about him; woe but to the

avBpu}iT(f fKeivcc, 5i' ov 6 vlos tov avOpwirov

man that, through whom the son of the man

■jrapaStSoTOi* KaXov rju avTCf, ei ovk eyevvrjQri

is delivered up ; good it was to him, if not was born

6 avOpooTTos eK€ipos. '^ A-rroKptdeis 5e louSas,

the man that. Answering and Judas,

d irapadiSovs avTOV, enrc Mtjti €70? ei/xi,

he delivering up him, said: Not I am,

rabbi? He says to him: Thou hast said.

26 YsffQiovTwv Se avTUiVy ha^wv 6 Iriffovs tov

Eating and of them, having taken the Jesus the

eiflt,

Kupi€ ;

Olord?

<;hap. 26: 37.]

MATTHEW.

iCkap. 26: S6..

the body of me,

Kai eu^apicrrjc . g

mai havir.g given thrjiks,

€| avTov travTss'

out of it all;

tiproy, seal QvKoyt](ras^ ^SvAatre, stai e'diBov tois

loaf, aud having blesBed, broke, Kid did giv.. to the

disciples, a;iC4 said: .<<i!icyou, cat you: this

ecTTJ TO (roj/ACS jtiou. 2^ Kai Xa^av to irorripioy^

.Ajid having taken the cup,

chzjxey avTOis,\€ w tlier

he give tolhcn, saying; Drink you

'■^T'^vTO yasi eo'Ti to ai/na

this xor is the blood

ftou, TO T7JS icaivTjs diaOrjscfjS, to irepi iroKXoov

of mo, that of the new covenant, that about many

QKX'JVOficvop e:s acpsaiv a/JiapTicov. ^^Ae^oj Se

being shed for Jorgivencss of sins; 1 say but

5/j,iv^ 6ti ou (XT) 'f^o/ n7r' apTi ck tovtov tov

tc 70U, that not net L oill ciriiilc from now of this the

"^cvvnuaros TVS c-zarreAoWj ews ttjs rifxepas

product, ofthe vine, till the day

fKv-iVTjSj otcj' avTO iriuca p.sBi' viicrj ccoiivov ep tj)

that, ^hen it I drink ^7ith you new lij the

/3a(TiA.6ia; row Trarpos /nov^ ^Kai vixyqffavTcs,

kingdom ofthe father ofmc. And having sung a hymn,

e^7]\6oy €is TO opos T(cv eXaioov,,

they departed to the mountain of the olive-trees.

^^ToTQ Xeyei avTois 6 Itjcous' HauTes vfieis

Then he says to them the Jesus; AU you

VKavdaXLQ'67)(re(rde ep ^fx.oi ev tt? -jvKTi ravrr}'

will be stumbled at niii> in the ni^ht thic;

Y^ypaTTTa: yap" '* TlaTa^ta tot' Troj/uei'a, kca

it IS KUtten lor: " i -.villsmita the shepheid, and

SiaaKopTiKrdrjfTeTac ra upoSaTU Trjs TroiiuLvr]s<,''

will be«catt€rod the sheep ofthe fold."

'2 MeTwi 5e TO cy€pdr]uac ;Li6, irpoa^u) u/xas cis

After but thi; to be raised ino, i willgo betoro you to

T-qi' TaXiXaiaVo ^ ATroKpiO':is 5e 6 HeTpos

"•lie Galilee, Answering and the Peter

wavres J'KavoaXitrQTjffouTai ev

al; rJiall be stumbled at

ffoi^ eya? ovd^^iorc crKav^aXi(r6T}ao/j.aio ** Ecprj

i'\c^, 1 never ii'll he itumblad. Saic'.

avrcp & li^covs' A.jj.'i.v r.eyoD iroii Stc ev tgvtt^

(o him ilic Jesus: udee<.. ^say tothee, thr.t in this

VT} i^'XTi, irpir -a,*cKTopCG <l>avr]aai, rpis aTro.pvt]-

ihe ■"'ight, 'jcfoip cock io have crowed, thrice thou wilt

0" ,j.6o '^A^yei c:vTCj} 6 IleTpos' Kazp Sep

3enjr me. Says to him the Peter: Andii:-.t may behove

jtt€ O'vy aroi airoJaveiv^ ov firj; ere aTrapyvaofiaio

mo with theo to die, not not thee I will deny.

'OfMotcas KCc irai'Tes oi fiaOTjTai etwoVo ^'* Tot€

In like manner a'.-o all the disciples said. Thf.r.

€i7r<-lf aUTCj}'
said to huu :

u

Loaf, and giving praise,
he broke, and gave it tc
the DISCIPLES, and said,
" Take, eat ; J this is nay

BODY."

27 Then taking* a Cup;
vand giving thanks, he

gave it to them, saying,
( X " Drin>. all of you out
of it.

28 for * this is my

BLOOD of the COVENANT,
THAT •.vhich is POURED

OUT jfor Many, for i'or-

i giveness of Sins.

I 2D iBut I teU you,

I That 1 wiR not hcncc-

I forth :lrink of Thic; pk(?-

' DUCT of the vin::, till

j tlmt 3AY when I drin_

it nc with "ou in my

r.'.TH:i;R's kinguom,

3L- .-ad having "ung,

I they depai-ted tc the

, :iOUN'.' rf OLIVES.

31 Then Jesus sayc
' to them, '='>'^c«. -.-iU All
\ -tumble ou rlx, isocount,
■ this -.iGjrX'i "rov 'i ia
j -.vntte::, ;'; 'I vTiill smite
! 'the :he?heej5, and the
'she::.- oij:\e i'Lock will
' be . iaperi^ed.'

S'ii hzil after i am
KAisUD, :';k "will precede
you to Galilee."

oS And Peter .tnswer-
inp' . aaid to him, " If all
should tJtumbie witi. jq
spect to tliee, I never wilL
be made to stumble.''

34; Jesus said io him,
X " Indeed, I say to thee.
That This night, before
f the Cocl: . crovi'', cliou
-.vilt thric„^ disown me "

35 Pi;ti;u says to him,
"Though doomed to die
with thee, I will not dis-
own Thee." And All tb ,
disciples said the ^aitQ.

* V--TICAI* Manuscript.— 2?. a Cup. 28. this is my blood ofthe covkuani, vk-.t

^hich is pocEED out.

t 3i'o That is, " befort a watch trumpet will -ound," etc. It is well known tha^i no cocks
R'ere aUowei-to remain in Jerusalem during the passover feast. The llomans, whu Iiad a
.ttrong guard in the castle of Antonia, which overlooked the temple, divided the night into
four v.atcheSj beginning a'j r,ix, nine, twelve, and three, Mark xili. 35, alludes to this Qivi
sion o: time. The two last watches wero both called cock-crowings. The Komanc relieved

midnii^ho.

i X. Cor. X. 16. t 27. Mark xiv, 23, J 28. Exod zxiv. S -, Lev. xvii. 17 ; Matt

X".30; Heb.ix, 22. J 2C. Mark xiv. 25, _juko- "di, IC J "1. .latt, xi.Oi "Tart

-iv, 27- John xvi.32. t St. Zech.xiii.7. t 32. JTatfi. nxviii. 7^ 10 i Mark ; .22^/

%•*'« 4. Mark xiv. 30i Luke x-xii. Gv, Jo!.:' niii, 38.

Chap. 26: 36.]

MATTHEW.

[Chap.. 26: 45.

aud watch you with

epxerai fier' avruv 6 Irjaovs ets x^jpiov Aeyo-

couics with theui the Jesus IdIo a place being

ufvou reOcrrifxaur], kul \eyei rois fiaQ-qrais'

tailed Gethseuiane, and he says to the disciples:

Ka0i<raT6 avTOv^ kas ov aireXBuu irpocrev^w/xai

Sic you he/e, while going away lohalljjvay

fKfi. 27 Kot irapaXafiwv rov Yl^rpov Kai tous

there. And having taken the Peter and the

Svo viovs Ze^eSaiov, rfp^aro KvirnffQai Kai aSrj-

two sons of Zebcdee, he began to bo sorrowful and to be

;i.QV^iv, '^ Tore Ae-yei avrois' YlepiKvwos

in anguish. Then he says to them; Extremely sorrowful

e<TTtv 7] ^vxv fji-ov eojs Oauarov /xeivare uie

is the soul ofmc to death; remain you here

€fxov. ^^ Kat irpoeKdwu

mc. And going forward

lUKpov, eirecrev em i po(Twirov auTou, irpocrev-

a little, he fell on face ofhun, pi'ay-

X0/J.€V05, Kai Keywv Ilarep fjiov, ei Swarov

ing, and saying; O father of me, if possible

tCTt, irapeKderco air' e/xov to TroTir)piov tovto'

it is, let pass from mc the cup this ;

"TrXrjV ovx ojs eyai deXw, cAA' ws (Tv. ^^ Kai

but not as I will, but as thou. And

epx^Tai irpos rovs ixaQi)Tas, Kai evpiaKet avrovs

he comes to the disciples, and finds them

KadcvSovras, Kai Ae-yei T9 Tlerpcp' Ovtccs ovk

sleeping, and he says to the Peter, So not

^(r;^y(raTe fxiau wpau yprjyoprjcai fieT' e/j.ov ;

could you one hour to watch with me?

*^rprjyopeiT€ Kai irpocrevx^(T6e, Iva firj eifreA-

Watch you and pi'ay you, that not you may

drjT:- €15 ireipaff/uLOV to fj.ey Tn/<svjxa irpoOvfxoV;

enter into temptation; the indeed spirit ready,

■f} Se tropl a<T6evr]s.

the but flesh weak.

*^ HaXiu, eK bevTepov airs\6u}u, itpoffrfv^aTO^

Again, a second time going away, he prayed,

*[Ae7a)r*] Tlarep jxov, ei ov SvvaTai tovto

[saying;] O father of me, if not it is possible this

*[to TTOTTjpioj/] TTapeXQeiv *[a7r' e/uow,] eav jjuq

[the cup] to pass | from me,] except

avTo TTtfi), yevir)QT]TOi to de\r]iJ.a (rov. '^■^Kai

it I drink, be done the will ofthcc. And

^\d(i}U €vpi<TKei avTovs TTaKiv KadevSoPTas'

joming he finds them again 6lee]>ing;

(7)(rau yap avTwv oi 6(j>da\fxoi fie^aprj/bievoi')

(were for nfthcin the eyes weighed down ;)

-^ Kai a<pcis auTOus, aTveAdcoi' iraXiv^ Trpo(n)v^aro

and leaving them, going away again, he prayed

€K TpiTOV, TOV aVTOV \0y0U etTTGJJ/. '*^ToTe

a third time, the same word speaking; > Then

tpX^TO.!- TTpos Tovs fxadrjTas auTov, Kai Xeyei

becomes to the disciples of him, and says

avTGiS' KaOeuSere to \onvou Kai auarravead^ ;

(othem; Sleep you the remainder and rest you?

iZov, TjyyiKev rj wpa, Kai u vios tov avdpwrrov

lo, has come nigh the hour, and the son of the man

36 J Then comes Jesus
with them into r. Place
called Gethseiuane, and
says to his disciples,
'■ Remain here, while I go
there and pray."

37 And taking with
him Peter, and the Jtwo
Sons of Zcbedee, he be-
gan to be tilled -.vith sor-
row and anguish.

38 Then lie says to
them, X " My soul is
surrounded with a deadly
anguish ; stay here, and
watch with me."

39 And going forward
a little, he fefl. on his
Face, % supplicating and
saying, "0 my father,
if it ho possible, J let this
CUP be removed from mc!
yet not as I will, but as
tfjou wilt."

40 And he returns to
the DISCIPLES, and tinds
them sleeping, and says
to Peter, "It is so, then,
that you could not keep
awake w^ith me a Single
Hour?

41 J Watch and pray,
that you enter not into
TYiai; the spirit indeed
is willing, hut the flesh
is wep,k."

42 A second time reti-
r ni', he supplicated, " 0
my Father, if it cannot
be that Thic be removed ;
if I must drink it, — thy
will be done."

43 And returning, he
finds them ctill sleeping ;
(lor Tlieir eyes were over-
powered.)

44 Again, leaving them,
he went and prayed a
third tinic, using *agam
the "AAil: Words.

45 He then comes to
*the DisciPLEL, and says
to them, "Do you Sleep
NOW, and take your rest?
* for behold, the hour is
arrived, and the son nf

• Vaticak riANuscRiPT. — 42. Saving' — omit. -12. ci;p— omiY. .,j. from me — omit.

41. again the SAME Words. 45. the disciple-s. ■45. for behold,

t 36. Mark siv. 32—35 ; Luke xxii. 39 ; John xviii. 1. + 37. IVIatt. i^. 21. % 38. Johc

xii. 27 i 30. Maikxiv. 36; Lukoxxii. 42; Heb. v. 7. 1 39. John ..'j; vi. 38- RiiL

u. t 41. Mark xiii. 33 •. niv. 38 ; Luke xxii. 40, -^O ; Eph. vi. 18.

4*

Cliap. 26 8 46.1

MATTHEWo

iChap. S^3s Seio

is delivered up into bauds of sinners, Ai'ise,

aya)/j.€V' iBoUj r)y'yLKeu d TrapaSiSovs fie,

let us go ; lo, has come nigh he delivering up me.

■^"^Kat €Ti avTGv ?<.a\ovi'Tos, iSov, lovSas^ els

And while ofhim speaking, kOj Judas, one

ray SwSeKO, 7jA9e, Kai /ier' avTcv ox^os iroXvs

of the twelve, came, and with him a crowd great

fiera jxaxo-i-po'V icai ^vXcou, awo rwv epxi^ep^wv

with swords and cUibs, from the hij^h-pi-iests

Kai ■ypac^vrepcau rov Aaoi/« "^^^O Se TrapaSiSous

and elders of the people. He and deliveriur; up

;^UT02 J ujfcj/cej' avTois a-qix^iov, Xeycoi/' 'Ov av

him. gave to them a sign, saying; Who ever

pi\7)(rci}^ avTos earr KparrjcraTe avroVo "^^ Kat

I may kiss, he it Its seize him. And

v-i/Oetys 'npoffeKQcav <r(f lr]<rov, efire" Xaipe ^a$^i°

immediately approachinr' CiOthe Jesus, he said; hail rabbi;

Kai Kare<piK7i(Tev avroVo ^" 'O Se Iricrovs enrev

and kissed hiiu. The but Jesus ;aid

avTV' 'Eraipe, e<p^ d ffapet; Tore TrpotreX-

?ohim; Companion, for what art thou present? Then coming

Qovres ein^aKov ras x^^P'^^ *^^ '''^^ Itjctouv,

they laid the Jiaudc on the Jesus,

Kai eKparria^av avTov. ^"^ Kai iSou, ois rwv

and tbey seized him. And lo, one of the

fiera iT/crou, eKTeivas rrjv X^', ^'» airea-va<re rrjv

with Jesus, etretching the liar.r drew out the

fLaxon-po-V avTov Kai Trara^as top hovKov rov

sword ofhim: and strikinr the slave of the

apx'i'^p^'^Sf acpeiAev avrov ro wriov. ^^Tor^

high-priest, cutoflf ofhita the ear. Then

\67et avr(f) 6 iTjaovs' Ji'trocrperpov crov r7)V

3ay9 to him the Jesus: Lletiu.T thee the

y.ax^'-po-v eis rov roivov zvy^s' vaures yap ot

Bwo.<J into the place o^her. al. for the

Ka$oi/res fiaxO'tpo-v, ev .zox<^'P^ aTroXovvrau

taking aswoid, by -si-ioru shallperish.

^^K SoKcts, dri ov Sui/aixai ^[^apri'\ irapaKa-

Or thinkest thoc, that not I am able [■''"^] *° *°"

Kecrai rov irarfpa fiovy xat irupaa-Trja-ei fxoi

Veat the father of me, anc' willfurnish tome

TAetoyy ff 8w5eKa Aeyewva:: ayyeXcav ; ^Ilcos

mora than twelve legions of messengerc? How

ovu ir\7]pcc9a}(TiV ai ypa(pai, ot:. cbra Set

then f nould be fulfilled the writings, iuri, thus it must

yevea'^aio

be clo_j.

^Ex^ eKeivTf rrj &pa Qiifzv 6 lt](rovs rois

In thaC the hour said the Jesus fro the

ox^oiS' 'Hs ^TriXrja-TTqi'Q^v^O^rc fxera fiaxaipav

crowdsi Ac upon a robber oameyouout with swords

xai luAeVJ', crvWa^eiv (xe' ccaO' fjnepav ^[vpos

and cjuVs, totiko Jic x everyday [with

biixs\ eKaQe^Of^^v ZibarrKtav ev ro) lepcf, Kai ovk

you] I did sit teaching in the temple, and not

^KparrjO-are ixe- ^Tovro dc 6\oi' 76701/6*', iva

-OM seized mo. Ihia but al! has been done, thai

MAN is delivered into tho
Hands of Sinners.

46 Arise, let us go; be-
hold'. HE, who BETEAYS
me, has come."

47 Now % while Jesus
was speaking, behold, Ju-
das, one of the twelve,
canie, accompanied with
a great Crowd, armed
with Swords and Clubs,
irom the high-peiests
and Elders of the people.

48 And HE, who de-
liveked him up, had
givec them a Sign, say-
ing, ""^e it is, whom I
may Iiiss ; hold him fast."

49 And immediately ap.
proaching Jesus, he said,
"Hail, Rabbi P' and re.
peatedly kissed him.

50 But Jesus said to
him, " Companion, for
what piu'pose art thoT!»
present ?"% Then cc ming,
they laid hands on Je-
sus, and secured him,

51 And behold, jone of
those who were *with
hini, laying his hand ou
his swoED, drew it, and
striking the sekvant of

'lie HIGH-PEIEST, Cr.t ofi

Hi:: lUAU,

u- 'Iheii Jesus scys to
him, " Return Thy swokd
to iif.; PLACE- Jfo; AU
WHO have recourse ti;
the Sword, shall perish hj
the Sword.

53 Or, dost thou think
That I cannot entreat my
Fathi:e, and he will send
to my relief more tlian
Twelve Legions of Angels?

54 But, in that case,
how coidd the scrip-
tures be verified, J That
thus it must be ?"

55 Jesus at the same
time said to the CRf "■^ds,
"A.S in ^jiirsuit of a ik)b-
ber, have you come with
Swords and Clubs to take

J me ? I sat teaching iu
the temple every day,
and you did not arrest me.

56 All tins, however,
has beer, done, thai the

* Vj-Sicaii MawpscbipSo- -51, withhir^..

63. now — om.;.

t -17. Mark xir. 48 Luke sxiL 4T . John i:Tiii. : • .sX^ ".10. t 51. John xtili 10>

62. Gen. i;;. Gt Kev. xiii. 10. t 54. Is:,. iliL :, : L J<C roLu; 25. 44, 46«

€Mp. W: 57]

]\f ATI HEW.

ICftap. M : 65.

weX.tipwOcoa'ir at ypa(pai ruv jrpo(prir<av^ Tore!

«itght lie I'li illed tlie Kiitiag* «fth« pni|jhc'ls. Thea j

oi fiaOrjTai vavreSf o^ei/res aurou^ t^ir/ot'l

lb« disciple* ell, ienvinj turn, tbcyfled. |

*^ Oi Se mpfrricrai/ret rotr TtitrovUf arrriyayou

Tliev And •eeiii? tlio Jesus, tl.-y led I

wpos Kata<pnp ro» apx^^P^'^* Sttov oi yoafxixareii

to Caiauha* the bigh-priot, KUere the scribes

«iid th« eklerg were asueuiMed. The but

JTIeTpojt riKo\ovdei uvrtp airo f.iaKpo6epf icos ttjs

Peter foUaued biia at a di>.un<'e, te the

|>alace of the bigh-piiestt and liaving (.-one in, Kat

fiera rcov i/in]perccVf tSsiu to reAos.

M'llli thfl attendaDtA. to see the end.

^* Oi Se apxi-^P^i'f ^\_Kat ol vpecrPvrepoi']^ Kat

The aiu) bi^h-priesta [and the elders] and

TO truveSpioi/ d\ov f^riTow tpevdofj-apTvpiaif Kara

the high-eouocil whole sought faUe tthtimony ay;ainst

Tot* Irjcrev^ ottocs avrov Oavarujcrwm. ^'^ Kat

the Jesus, aothat faim theK^miehtdeliverto death. And

ov)^ eiipoVj voWwv x^eudojULapTvpcuv iroooreA.-

Dot they found, mnnjr faUe-witnesees haviag

dovrtoVo *TcrT€poy Se frfo^cXQavT^s Svo *£\//6u-

come Afterward* but eomii.j two [falte-

So/iapTi/p€f,3 ^ enroll Ovros €(pT}' Avva/xat

vitae«tie6,] eaid; Thia afiirmed; I am able

jta"^aAu<rcu rov t/aov too 06fy, kou dia rpiwv

to destroy the temple afthe -tod, and ia three

\lficpwv oiKodofiTja'ax avrov^ *^Kai avaaras 6

daya te build it. And rislngup the

2pxt'^p^vs eiirev atyr^* Ov^ev aTreizpivr) ; ri

bifrb-ftriest said t«biin4 Nothicg answeiest thou ? what

tvroi ffov KaxaiiaprvpoxKriv , ^'O Se Iijo-ovs

the«e 9. thee testify against ? The but Jesus

^(ruarit, Kai ^l^airoKpiBeisI 6 apx^cp^vs eiwev

wa* Kieott And [answering] the high-prieet eaid

w;uTM> ^^opKi^io ere Kara rov 6eov rou ^wvtos^

C' b« , 1 adjure thee by the God of the living,

{••a iipLtv €nrpSi a av et 6 Xoift-ros 6 vlos rov

ttx • tana thuutell, if thou art the Auoeuted, the aoa of the

6iov, ^ tieyei avr(p 6 Itj 'ovs 2w enras.

God. 6ay« to hia the Jesus; Thou hast said.

TIKrjtf A€7« vfx.i'' ar* apn o^c-ade r^y vlou rou

fiesidaa I say te yoa, from bow youehallsee the bob o:the

avCpcavov Kad-qpL€i :v »«c ^c^iwv ti?s Sufa/iiews,

Btaa cittia^ at rig- Ai'the power,

tccu tpxofi^yov eiri roaif vecp .Kuv rou ovpavov.

and eoiuinj; Epoa the clouds o{'tho heaven.

^ToTe d apxf-^p^vs 6i€p^7]^e a tjiaria, avroUy

Then tb« hi»U-f)iie8t r t/C f-jO Ict-^ja O^bim,

WRITINGS of the PRO.

PHETs might be verified."
Thea till *hi8 disciples
iesertin»hiiii, fltd.

67 1 And THOSE who AV-
PREiiEKUED Jesus, :xm
ducted him to Caif.plias
the HrGH-PRiEST, wliere
the BCKiBKS and ELCESa
were assembled.

68 Bat Peter followed
him at a distance, ta
tlie PALACE of tlie HIGRc

priest; and having en«
tered, eat with the AT.
TENDANTa. to Bed the

EESULT.

69 Now the high.

priests and the wliole
SAN HEDRI3I sought I'alse.
testimony against Jesus,
so that they might deliver
him to death ,

€0 and they did not find
it, though t Maay False-
witnusses «auie. But at
last, Two apjjioaching,

61 said, " This niaa de-
elarecl, fl can destroy the
TEMPLE of Goo, and ia
Three Days rebuild it.' "

63 And the high-priest
answering, said to hiia,
" Aflswerest thou •jthing
to what these tesiity
against thee?"

63 ^But Jesus was si*
lest. J.:- the high.
PRIEST said to him, f'l
adjure thee oy the living
God, ttiai tnoo inform us,
whether tI;ou artthe Mes-
siah, t&e SON of God.'*

64 Jesus says to him,
"®ta* hast Baid; more-
over I declare to you,
$ Hereafter you shall see
the SON of man sitting i,n
the Right hand of power,
and cooling oa the clouds

0» HEAVEN."*

65 Then the high-
priest rent his cloxues.

' Vaticam Mancscrtpt.— .56. his disciples deserting".
CO Lftchmaaa and TischeudorL tio. fuJt>e-witueeses — omit.

SS. and the elders — o»ii#;
6>. lafiweriiie: — omit

t 68. A eolemn adjuration, which a Jew was hound to answer. Lev. v. 1. After such aa
adjuration ty magistrate or superior, the answer returned was an answei u- ou oath; -
false answei iras perjury andeven the silence ofthe person adjured was nofc deemed inno-
<-ent. Hence It was that the hii?h-pricst had recourse to this measure upon our Lord's dis-
daining'to answer the unfounded aeeiisations which were hroujht agamsi htm, from the
<*otiviction that kifl judges '^rere predetermined, and that every Ouug he coula say would
te aI bo avail.

J 87. Mark siv.53; Lvike xsii.64» John »vni.l2 16, 24 t <W. Mark xiv 6ft— %

. «l Matt, xxvii 40 ; John ii 19— •2"2. t 65. Isa. liii- 7 , Matt, ixt'ii. 1'2, 14. t 84. Dajt

«M r; Matt,.'cvi.,27i xxiv. SO; xxv.2. tLukexxi.tf lohoi.5t;l U>e«i!.iv 13.- Il£<r ' .'

Jfta». 26 : 6S.]

MATTHEW.

l(Jiap. 2R. 75

have we ofwitaessesf

0Aa<r(prifiLai/ avrov,

blasphemy ofhim*

avoKpidePTes ^nvov

answering »atdi

\fywv 'Oti €$\a(TtprnA-fi(xe* ri er* XP^'*"

■ayinji That beUaspnemesi orhat further eced

fXOfi^P fnapTvpeev; iSe, vvtf rjKOvaraTe rrjv

Bee, now you heard tho

^'^T* v/j.itf SoKei; 01 Se

What to >-ou thiuls ? they tioA

"Ei'oxos BauuTOV eari,

Luhie to deatli he is.

*^ToT6 eveiTTvcraP ets To Trpojooiroy avrov^ Kai

Then they&pat into tha fece o'him, and

«K0\a(f>i<ray avrav 01 de eppaitiffau,

<<at (rith the fist him; they ana strnck with ]iahraj ofUieirhauis,

^ Xeyoures' Tlpo<p7jTeif4roif tiijliv, xp^^'^^i ''"'S

saying; ProphPAf ts Ma, O asoiated, who

tarty 6 iraKTas tre ,

i> he striking thee?

^*0 de Her pas e^co exadrjro er rrj avXrf.

The and Peter without sat ia the eonrt-yard.

Kai vpO(r7)\dev avrqj ^ta iraiSKrKTjy heyovca'

And eame to him oae maid-servaiit, frayinij;.

Kai (TV rjcrda ficra Irjcrov tov TaAiXatov, '^'O

Also thou wast with Jesus of the Galilee. He

5e r]pi/7](raro efnrpoirdiy avrwv irauruVy \cyv>v

but denied in presence of them all, eayirsg^

OvK oitat ri Keyeis. ^^Z^sAdoyra 5e avroy eis

Not I know, what thou sayest. losing Gut and he i>to

roy irvAccvoL, eiSep avroy waAt?, Kai htyei rois

the portico, saw him another, and says tctthoj?

€/cfi* Kot ovras rjv /nera Irjaov rou "Na^ocpaiov.

there; Also this was with .I'lisus of the Ka^areth.

Ka» iraKiy -xjptfrf^Taro ;u.e6* ^kov 'Ori ovk oiSa

And again he denied witl. 'A oath; That not S know

roy aydpwTToy, '^^ Mera fkattpov Be Trpo<r?\doyres

the man. After tiUitie and approaching

oi ecrrtares, eivoy tt^ Werpcp' A\ri67]S Kai

those having stood by, said totus Peter: Certainly elso

cv e| avrcoy er Kai yap i) Ka\ia crov Sr]\ov e-e

thou of them art: even Cor the speech of thee Bianifsst theff

?ro(€t. '* Tore r^p^aro Karade/uLari^e^iyy Kai

makes t Then he began to surse,. and

opLVveur 'Ox* ouk otSa tov avQpurKov, Kai

to swear. That not I know the man. And

€vQeus aXeKrwp ((fxavrjO'e '^ Kai efxy-qtrO-tj 6

instantly a cock crew. AncJ r«member»d the

Tlerpos rov ptjfJtaTOS rov Itjctou, tipriKoros

Peter of the word of the Jesus, dedaring

*[^ai;Tw] 'Oti irptv a\eKTopa (peoyrjcraiy rpis

ltakim:1 That before acock crows, thtice

avapyr](rrj fie. Kai e^eXOofy e^co, eKXavcre

thod wilt deny me. And S°"'S <^nt, he wept

iriKOcos.

bitterly.

saying, " He has spcke*
blasphemy; what fui-thei
IS'eed have we of \Vit»
nesses? behold, now yott.
have heaid *the blas«

PHEMY.

66 J What is yotur cpiu
ionr" Ancl THEY ans«e»
ing, said, " He deserves M
Die."

6f JThen they sp«it in
his TACE, and oeai hint
with their fists ; andsoji*
struck him on the cheek
with the open hand,

6S saying, f " Divine t»
ns, O Messiah, Wbo ia H«
STEIKING thee?'*

69 J Now PETEm Bat
without in the coukt»
YARD ; and a Maid-ser-
vant came to him, saying,
" C^ou also wast with Je-
sus the Galilean."

70 But HE denied it be-
fare them ail, saying, "I
know not what thoa say-
est."

71 And passing erat inte
the PORTICO, another sa^r
him, and says to THEii»
"This person was alsa
there with Jesus tne Ka-

ZAEITE."

72' And again he denied
with an Oath, "I know
not the MAN."

73 And after a whfl^

THOSE who STOOD B7, ap-

XH'oaching, said to Petek,
"Certainly, tljau also art
one oi them ; for even
thy mAiECT makes Thee
known.

74 Then he began to
curse and to sw^ear, " 1
know »ot the man " .Ind
instantly ta CocK erew.

75 And Peter reco-lected
the declasatton of Jj;»
SU6, J"That be.o e a Cock
crows, tbon w t thriiiC
disown me." And goin?
out, he wept bittei .^.

• Vatican Ma.nuscbipt. — 85. the blasphbmt.

75. to him — emit.

t 88. In this insulting tattnt there seems to he an indirect sneer at the popniax belief iu.
onr Lord's Messiahship ; which i.<i rendered still more apparent by the sarcastic use o thi
woripyopheeteuein. This word is sometimea nsed eenerally in relation to thinss unknown*,
60 as to correspond with the Eng'lish ffurgs. It should be remembered thai Clii-ist was now
blindfolded, BS appears from Mark xiv.65; huks xxi'u^.—Kui»oeU t 74. See Nota

on verse S4.

t 66. Mark 7ay.iL % «. Isa.!. 6; liii.&; Luke xxii. 63, 6* t 8Q{ Markxi^.

00: Lukexxii.5o; Johnrflii.ii— i8„25r— 27. i 7a. Seeverse34t Mar'<£xiv.Hii Iiokfl

sxiL 01, 02 ; John liii. 38.

fknp. S7t I.)

MATTHEW.

[Qiap.Tl:%.

KE*. kC. 27.
^Tlpanas de yevofi^VTjSf a-vix^ovXiov €KaBov

MonuDg end lia%-iag^coaie, a council bekl

•U the bi£h-).rie3t« and the elders eftJi«

Aotou Kara rov l7j£rou, wa-re Bavaracrat avrov,

l^eoplt; against the Jesus, «o as te deliver te<]eath bim.

''Kat 5rj(TavTes avrov^ airrryayoy, kui irapedoaKov

And binding kim, they led, and delivered up

hUn [to Pontius] PUcte the governor.

^To7e lowv louSas, 6 TropaStSofs auroj', ^Tt

Then seeing Judas, that b«t<ri]iing btu, tliAt

KareKptdrjj fieTafieXrjdets air's (TTpe\Jf€ re Tpia-

lie waa condemned, repenting he returaed the thirty

Kowa apyvpfx rois apx^^p^vci ftai rots irpeafiu-

pieces of silver to the high-^riesta and to the elders,

repoiSy * Keywu. 'tifx-aproyy irapadovs ai/na

eajTogi 1 sinned, having delivered up blood

ndaov, Ol Se €iVov Tt irpos Tjfxas ; Sw o^si.

anooent. They but aoid; What to us? Thouwiltsee

*Kat ^ii^asra apyvpia cy re^ vaw, avex^^pv^^'

And hurting the pieces of silver io the temple, bewithdrewi

Kat aireXOwp ainqy^aro. * Ot 56 opx'^^f 'S,

and having gone forth strangled himself. The and high-yriesta,

i\.o/8oi/T6$ TO apyvpia^ eiirov Ovk e^ecri ^aKeiv

taking the pieces of stiver, said; liot it is Uk^uI to put

Cb-ra €is Toy KOp$auaVt CTret Tt/zrj aifxaros eCTi,

thein into the treasury, aioce price o< blood H is.

•^ 'Xvfi$ov\i9y 5e KafiovreSf Tjyopacrav e^ avrcoy

Couaael a«d taVing, they bought with them

rov aypov rov Kepa^iecas^ €ts ra<pr]V ron ^rjvois.

tha &eld of the potter, ta bury tixf stranger*.

*Aio fKhrfOrj S aypos etceiyoSf aypos atfxaros.

Therefore is called the ficJd that, afield of Mood,

ecus TTjs ffrjfjLepov. *ToTe fTK-i^padi} to ^rjdep

to bke day. Then was fulfilled the word apofcca

CHAPTEB XXVII.

1 J Now, at the Dawn of
d*y, All the high-peiksts
and the elders of the
p£OPtE, held a Council
against Jesus, in order in
deliver him to death.

2 And binding: hira, they
led and delivered him nf
to Pilate, the goveenob,

3 t Vhen that Jirfas
who DELIVERED him up,
perceiving That he was
condemned, repented; and
returned the thirty She-
kels to the HIGH-PEIESTB

and the elbehs,

4 Bayingf, " I have sin-
ned in betraying innocent
Blood." But THEY said,
" What is that to oa ?
2Cf)ou wilt Bee to that."

6 And hurling the she-
kels in the temple, he
withdrew, % and hanng
gone away, strangled hinr
self.

6 And the high-peiests
taking the money, said,
" It is not lawful to put it
into the t CoEBANAN, see-
ing it is the Price of Blood.

7 And taking Counsel
they bought with it the
f pottke's field, as a
hurial-place for t stean-

GERS.

8 Therefore that field
is called, J The fteld of
Blood, even to this-day.

8 Then was verified the

* Vatican Mapdscbipt.— 2. Pontius— o«tt.

t 6. The sacred treasury for th« gifts which had been vowed to the temple. It was as
Hamed from Corbao, « gift. See Mark vii. 11. ^ It was a large chest with a hole in the lid,
and it Ktood in the court of the altar, on the right side as yea face the house of the Lord,
See 2 i£in3r« Jrii. 9. This chest was out of the reach of those who brought tlieir money to it.
Ihey delivered their money to the priest, who iilaced it in the chest. Hence Judas, when
)iis itoney was refused, had to throw it on to the ground. The Corbanaii, or chest in the
eourt o( the altar, must be distinguished from the gaznphulakion^ the treasury, mentioned in
Mark xil. 41, and John viii. 20. This was a name given to the court of the women, because
therein were placed chests for voluntary gifts to the temple. They were there placed be-
cause the crowd was greatest in that court; and it was into these chests that a Jew could
drop a gift eop-ivat^lv that his left hand should not know what his right did.— i". Sharpe,
•t 7. It was just without the wall of Jerusalem, south of mount Zion, and was originally
Called ttie potter's field, because it furnished a sort of clay suital)le for potter's ware. Acel-
dama, as late as the seventeenth century, was used as a burving-place by the Armenian
Christians m Jerusalem. But according to Robinson, it has long been abandoned fc sepul-
chral purposes. It is not fenced in, and the charnel house, now a ruin, is all that remains
to point out the site. t 7. The article is significant in the original, thoucrh our Lan-

guage will not bear it. Po* it shows that strantjei-s in general, peopl* of a diflererit ;;ountry
and religion, are not meant; butstranjie Jews only ; Jews who were not natives of Jerusa-
lem, but might come thert to worship at the temple, or on other business, ^^'^lere -;- , *»
Bpeoification is intended, the article is omitted : Eph. \ . 13 ; Heb. xi. \Z.—n'nkf:fieid,

1 1. Mark xv. 1 1 Luke sxlL «36 1 John xviii. 28.

1 3. M«Lt. xzvi. !«, 16

I tp. 27 : iO,]

iVl ATTHEW.

[Cftap. 27 » W'

b.a 'Upejuiov rov itpocprjrovf Xeyovros* ** Kai

through Jeremiah the prophet, saying; "And

ehjpJ^ov ra rptaKOvra afyyvptay rrjy rifirjy rov

1 took the thirty pieces of ailver, the price of the

TeTtitcry/xev"'/, 6v erijx'qo'avro utto vioov l(rpar]\,

having been valueo, whom tfaejr »aliied from sons of Israel,

^° Kai eSdJKav avra cts rov aypov rov Kepafiews'

and gave them for the field orth« potter i

KaOa (rvt/€ra^€ /xot Kvpios.'*

even as directed me a lord."

^^*0 Se Jrjcrovs efrrr] fixirpotrdev rov riyefioves'

The and Jesus stood in presence of the jovcraor;

•cai iTn]pwry](rev avrov 6 -rjjefxwVf Kcyccv 2u

and asked him the goveraor, saying* Thoa

e< 6 ^aaiKevs rcav lovSaiojv ; 'O Se IrjO-ovs

txt the king of the Jews? The end Jesas

€<p->i avrtp' 2u \ey^is. ^^Kat €v rep Kartjyo-

said to him; Thou sayest. And in the to be ac-

peio'dat avrov biro rtav apx^^P^c^'^ Kai rcov

cnsed him by the high-priests and the

irpec^vreptoVy ovSev aTreKpivaro, ^^Tore \eyei

elders, nothing he anstvered. Then says

avrcp 6 TliXaros' Ovk aKOveis^ ifoo'a crou

to him the Pilate; Not thou bearest, bow many things of thee

Karafiaprvpovtri ; ^^ Kot ovk onr^KpiQi) txvrtf

they bear witness against ? And Dot he answered him

irpos ouSe kv ^T)/J.a* &<Tre Qavjxa^eiv rov ■^ye-

to Dot even one word) ao M to astonish the gov-

(iQva Kiav-,

ernor greatly.

^^ Kara Se ioprrjv ttwOet 6 rjyeficeif avo-

At and a feast was accustomed the governor to

Aveiv kva rw ox^V Sea/j-ioVf dv i)Qe\ov.

release one to the crowd prisoner, whom they wished.

l^Eixo" 5e rore hecrfxiov eiria-rjfxoVf Keyofievov

They bad and then a prisoner noted, being called

Bapa^fiav, ^'^'S.wnyixevuiv ovv avrav, tnrcv

Barabbas. Having being assembled tbea Of them, said

avroii 6 lli\aros' Ttva ^eAere ottoAuo-w {//jlip;

to them the Filatei Which nisb you I release to yon?

woED spoKEn throaga
t Jeremiah the pkofhet,
saying, t " And I took.
" the THiETT Shekels, (the
"price at which they vaU
" ued ths PRECIOUS one,)
" from the Soo3 of Israel,

10 " and gave them
"for the potter's field,
" even as the Lord directed
"me."

11 And Jesus stood be-
fore the governor; and
HE asked him, saying,
J "Art tijott the KING of
the Jews 't" And Jesus
replied, " 2r!)0U sayest."

12 Bnt he made no re«
ply to the accusations of
tlie HIGH-PKIEST3 and the
elders.

13 Then Pilate says to
him, " Dost thou not hear
how many tilings they
testify against thee ?**

14 And he gave him
no answer, not even one
Word; bo that the Gov-
ERNOK waa greatly sor-
prised.

15 t And at each Feast
the governor waa ao-
ciistoraed to release ts
the CROWD cne Prisoner,
whom they wished.

16 And thef bad then
a weU-kno^vii Prisoner,
named fBarabbaa.

17 Therefore, being as-
sembled, PiLAi-K said to
them, "Which do you
wish that I release to you P

+ 9. This quotation from the prophet has greatly puzzled the critics. The passage is not
found in Jeremiah ; and only something very like it m Zechariaii, Several solutions of th*
difficulty have been offered. 1. A corruption of tiie names arising from MS. abbreviations j
e. g., some copyist mistaking Zmi,, Zechariah, for Ion, Jeremiah. 2. That Mattliew simply
wrote, tAroitoA the prophet,omXtt\i\^, as he often did, the name of the prophet The ancient
Syrianand Persian versions omitthe name, and someGreek MSS.,but a largfl majority of
jiSS. insert it. 8. Mede and Kidder suppose that Jeremiah in the first inst;mce wrote the
chapter from which these words are taken, as well as the two former, and that the Evan,
pelist was influenced by this opinion. 4. Whitby says, "We know, from Jerome, that there
was still extant in his time, an apocryphal book of the prophet Jeremiah, In which waa
founa every letter of the words quoted by Matthew." Dr. Gaussen, remarks on this:—" We
know also that the Second Book of Maccabees (ii. 1—9) relates many of the actions end
words ol Jeremiah, which are taken from another book than that of his canonical prophe-
cies. Wli.v.then.might notthe words quoted by the evangelist have been pronouncea really
by_ Jeperaiah, and have remained in the memory of the Church to the days of Zechariah, who
might then have again given them a place theopneustically in holy Scripture, (as is the case
with the unwritten wordj of Enoch, quoted in the Epistle of Jude, (verses 14 and 15.) or th*
unwritten words of Jesus Christ, quoted by St. Paul in the Book of Acts P (xx. 35. J Wha»
confirms this supposition is, that part only of the words quoted by St. Matthew are found in
Zechariah. Besides.itis known tnatthis prophet was ford ofrecnlling the words of Jere^
miah. (See Zech. i. 4, and Jer. xviii. 11 ; Zech.iii.8, and Jcr.xxiii.5.) t 16. Some

very ancient authorities cited bvOrigen. read "Jesus, the son of Abbas;* which Michjeli-
says is undoubtedly tlie original reading. The word "Jesus" was omitted m later copies,
in honor to the name.

X 9. Zech. xi. 12, 18. 1 11. Mark xv. 2; Luke Kxiii, S; John KVlii 83.

Uark XV. 9 Luke xziil. i7 ; John xviii. 39.

lis

tJutp. 27: 18.1

MATTHEW.

Ckap. 27 ; 2?.

Bapa$Bav, 77 Itjo-oi/, tov \eyofxevotf Xpierov ;

Bnrabtiaff or Jesus the bong called Chrut?

•^IliSct ynpf 6ti Sia (pOovoy irape^coKav avrov,

ne knew for, that thrcm^li emy they had delivered op hinu

^^ KaOrifievou Be avrov firi tov ^Tj/xaros, an€<r-

Beiog seated and ofliim upon the tribunal, tent

Tei\e vpos avTOu 7) yvvr] avrov y \eyovcra'

to bim the wife ofhiiu, saying i

MrjBep trot Kai rep diKaicp cKeivcp' iroWa yap

Mothioff tothee and to the just one thatj many things for

firaOoy atjixcpou Kar' ovap 5t' avrov, ^^Ol

I suffered this dJty in a dream because of him. The

5e apxi^p^ts Kai 01 rrpicrfivrepoi ^ireiarav rovs

but faigh-prieats and the elders persuaded the

ox^ovSi iya airricruvrai rov Bapa$l3ayy rov Se

(rowels, th&t they should ask the fiaiabbas, the and

Irjcruuy airo\€crco(riv. ^^AiroKptdeis Se 6 Tjyc/xwj/

Jesus they might destroy. Answering and the governor

fiTTfv avTOiS' Tiva 6e\er€ airo rwv Svo airoKvao}

said tothemi Which wish yon of the twu I shall release

vfxiv ; Oi Se eiirov Bapa^^av. ^'^Aeyeiav-

toyouf They aod said) Barabbas. Kesays to

rots b UiXaros' Tx ovu ironjcra) Irjerovj/y rov

them the Pilatet What then shallldo Jesus, the

Kiyofxevov Xptarov; Aeyovctu *f at/rqi)] iravres'

being called Christ? They say L'"'*'™!) »1U

"^.TavpcaOTiTco. ^'O Se i]ycfia}V ecpT]' Tt yap

Let him be crucified. The and governor saidi What for

KaKov eiroirjtrev ; Ol Se TrepKracas eKpa^ov,

evil has he done? They but vehemently cried,

keyovreSy UravpcaOrjrco,

saying | Let bim be crueified. .

''^ iScav Se 6 UiKaros 6ri ovS^v axpeXeiy

Seeing and the Pilate that nothing pro tits,

oXXa fiaWou Qopv^os yiperaiy Ka^u>v vdwpy

but rather a tumult is made, t.ilung water,

aireviyparo ras ;j|f6tpos aneyavri tov ox^ow,

he washed the hands before the crowd,

Keycov Adcoos (i/xi airo rov al/xaros *{tov

saying ; Innocent I am from the blood [of the

SiKaiov^ rovrov v/xeis orpeaOe. 25 Kqj airoKpi'

just] of this t you shall see. And answer*

deis iras b Aaos eiin' To alfxa avrov €<p* TjfiaSy

ing all the people eaidi The blood of him upon us,

Kat eiri ra reKva r\fxu)V, ^Tore aireXvcrev

and npoD the caildren of us. Then he rcjeased

*.vrois rov BapajBjSoi/, rov Se \-r)<Tovv <ppaye\-

te them the Barabbas, the and Jesua baling

\w<Tas irapeScaKeVf iva aravpcadj],

•courged he delivered up, that he mi^'ht be crucified.

^ Tore 01 arparioorai rov vyf/j-ouos vapa\a-

Then the &oldien of the governor taking

Barabbas? or that Jesul
who is named Christ V

18 For he knew Thai
they had deli ^ered him up
thiough Euvy.

19 And while he wa«
sitting on the tribunal,
his WIFE sent to k^jx, say»
in», *' Have nothing to d»
with that ivsi {«7son j
for I have euiFered much
t thi3-<lay, in a Sreaiu, be-
cause of him."

20 I But the HIGH.
PRIESTS and the Eldeks
persuaded the crowds to
ask for Barabbas, and to
destroy Jesus.

21 And the goveenoe
anwering, «aid to them,
"Which of the TWu do
you wish me to release
to you ? " And they said,
♦"Barabbas."

23 Pilate says to them,
"What til en shall 1 do to
'THAT Jesus, who IS named
Clirist?" They all say,
" Let him be crucified."

23 And *HE said, (No;)
"for what Evil haa he
doner" But thky vehe-
mently cried, saying, "Let
him be crucified."

24 And Pilate, perceiv-
ing that he had no influ-
ence, but rather a Tumult
was made, $ taking Water,
he washed his hands be-
fore the CROWD, saying,
"I am innocent of *thi8
BLOOD ; see »ou to it."

25 And All the people
answering, said, J"Hia
BLOOD rest ou us, and oa

our CHILDREN."

26 He then released t<j
them Barabbas ; and
having Bcourged tlEsus,
he delivered him up to be,
crucified.

27 Then the sOLOTEaa
of the GOVEKA'OR having

• Vatican Manuscript.— CI. Baradbab*. 22. toLim— ointi, 23. ub said.

24, JUST — ontif. 24. this blood ; see.

1 19. It is to be observed, that by this day is meant this night. This may seem a stranpe
interpretation, till it is considered, that the day, accordin?? to the reckoning' in Judea, l)e!»:iu
on the eveninjj before Pilate's wife sent this messag-e to her husband; and that therefore 'A«
■night in which she had lier dream, was a constituent part of what she meant b\ tk\s riov.
Tins IS aerrceahle to what we read in Gen. i. 5; "the evening and the morning were the lirst
(Jay."— /iiii/iop Pearce.

t 20 Mark xv. 11 : Luke xsiii. 18; John xviu. 40; &.ct3 iii. ?4.
V ■.;5. Deut. XII. 10; Acts v, 2S

t 24. Deui. xxi. ¥

Cliap. 27 28.]

MATTHEW

lC}mp. 27: 37.

Qopres rov It](Tovv tis ro irpai^eopiov, o'vvri'^a-

tbe Jems into the Judgiuent hall, they gathered

yov €11^ awoif A\t]V rrjv av€ipav, *'Kat c/cSu-

togetha to him whole the company. And having

ffavrei ovTov, vepieOrjKar avTcp p^AojUvSa kokki-

stripped him, they put OD to him a soldier's cloak scar-

vr]v. ^Kai vKe^avres <m<pavov e^ aKavduv^

let. And braiding a crown of thorns,

eireQriKav eirt rrjv Ke(f>a\T}y avTOV, Kai KaXafxov

placed upon the bead of him, and a reed

€7rt T7)i' te^iau avTov Kai yovvrreTrjo'avTes

on the right of him; and bending the knee

ep-TTpoadetr at/rov, eveirat^ov avr^, Aeyovres'

in presencH of him, mocked him, saying;

Kaipe^ 6 Pa<ri\€vs rcop lov^aiwv. ^Kai efiirrv-

Hail, the kin^ ofthe Jews. And spit-

<rauT€S ets avrov, €\a$ou rov KaKa/noVf Kai

ting on him, they took the reed, and

ervTTTov €is Tr}V Ke(pa\r}V avrtv, ^^ Koi Sre

struck on the head of him. And when

€V€Trai^av aur&j, e^e^vaap avrou TTjy ;if A.a|UuSa,

they had mocked him, they took off him the soldier's cloak,

Kai eviovaav avrov ra Ifxaria avTov Kai anr)-

and put on him the garments ofhimi and led

yayop avrov eis to (rravpuaai, ^ E^epxofxevoi

away him into the to be crucified. Going out

8e, evpou avOpwirov K.vpr)vaiovy ovofiari ^ip-wva'

and, they met a man aCyrenian, byname Simon j

rovTov rtyyapevtrav, lua apt} top cravpop

him they compelled, that he might carry the cross

avTOv. ^^Kai tXdopres €is tottop \eyo/j.€vop

of him. And coming into a place being called

VoXyoOa, 6 eart Keyofievop Kpapiov tottos,

Golgotha, cirhieb U being called of a skull a place,

'■^ (SaiKap avT^ irtup o^os fiera x^^vs fx^fiiy-

they gave to him to drink vinegar with gall having been

licvov Kai yevcrafievos, ovk fiBeXi irieip.

nixed ; and having tasted) not be would drink.

^^ravpcaaraPTes Se avrop^ SiefiepKrauro to

Crucifying and him, they divided the

ifiaria aurov, ^aWopres KXijpop, ^Km KaOrj-

garments ofhlm, casting aloU And being

fiepoi €T7}povv avrov €Kei, ^ Kai iircdrjKap

seated they watched him there. And they placed

led Jes-^s into the t pbje-

TOBiUM, gathered togethet
against him the Whole

COMPAKTt.

28 And * clothing him,
Jthey put ou him a sol-
dier's f scarlet CloaL

29 JAnd wreathing a
Crown of Acanthus, they
placed it on his head, and
put a Reed in his EiGHt
hand; and kneelin* before
him, they mocked hint,
saying, "'Hail, * King of
the Jews!"

30 1 And spitting on him,
they took the eeed. and
struck him on the head.

81 And when they had
insulted him, they divest-
ed him of the soldiek's
CLOAK, and clothed him
with his own raiment,
and led him away to be

CKUCiriED.

32 JAnd going out, they
met a Cyrenian, named
Simon ; f)ini they compel*
led to cari^ his C£Oss.

33 And having arrived
at a Place called Golgo.
tha, wtuch is ealled, a
Place of a Skull,

34 % they gave him
* Wine to drink, mixed
with Gall; which, bav.
ing tasted, he wuuld not
di-mk.

85 JAnd after nailing
him to the cross, they
distributed his gakments
by Lot. t

36 And sitting down,
they watched him there.

37 And over his head

• Vaticah Manuscbipt.— 28. clothing him, they put on him. 29. King ofthe

Jews. 34. Wine.

t 27. The palace ofthe Roman jgovemor was so called. But here the court-yard in front
ofthe Praetorium seems meant. The B'^nian Prsetorlum had been Herod's palace. It stood
to the west ofthe temple. The road from the Praforium entered the temple by a bridge over
the valley at the south-west comer. t 28. The color distinguished it as suitable for a

man of high rank in the army ; but in shape the clamt/a was the same for the emperor and
for the common soldier. This was put on him to ridicule his pretensions to the title of a
king. t 29. It does not appear, that this crown was intended to torture his head, but

rather to mock his claim to royalty. Dr. Clarke s ys, " Mark. chap. xv. 17 ; and John, chap.
xi.\. b, term it stephanon akanthinon, which may very well be translated an ^lteanthine ercwn,
or wreath formed out ofthe branches ofthe herb acanthus, or bear's foot. This, however, is
a prickly plant, thougrh nothing like thorns, in the common meaning of that word.'
+ 35. The clause found in the Common Version, "that it might be fulfilled which was spokeo
by th£ prophet, 'Thev parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast
lots; " IS found in comparatively few MSS., and has no jjace in the ancient versions.

t 27. Mark xv. W; John xix. 2. t 28. Luke xxiii. 11 .

t 30. Isa . 1 . 6. J 32. Mark TV. V. ; Luke xxiii. 26. t -ll. Psa

Vs.i.<xxii.is Johnz.*x. 2S.

t 29 Psa-lsix 19

.btix.n. tsft

(?hap. 27: 38.]

MATTHKW

[C^ap. 27: .48

firay<0 rrjs K€(pa\ris avrov ti]v airiav avrov

abore the head of him the accutation of him

yeypafj-fJiiVT^V "Owtos icriv Itjctous 6 fiacriXevs

having been written ; " XUi* it Josu« th« kiuf

rwp lovtaiuvt

ofthe Jew*."

**ToT6 (rravpovvrat <tvv avrf dvo \Tj(rrai'

Then were crucitied with him two robbers i

fis eK 6e|iaj«/, Kai els e| ffuvv/bLwu. '^^ Ol

one by "ght, and one S'- left. Those

5e Trapairopfvo/xevot e^\a<T<prifj.ovy avrov,

uid pas-sing along reviled him,

Kn'ovvres Tas K^(pa\as avrwVy "^Kat Ke'yov-

shaking the beads of them, and aa;-

res* *0 KaraKvuiv tov vaov^ Kai tv rpi(Tiv

ing; He overtlirowing the temp'e, and In thiee

r)/xepais oiKodofiwUf ffttxrou aeavroy ci vlos

dajB buildingi save thyself; if aiioa

ft rov CeoK, Kara^-qBt atro rou erravpov.

thou art ofthe God, comedown from the cross.

*^ 'O/uLOLws Se Kai oi apx^^p^i-^t CfJi.'irat^ovTes iiera

Likewise and also the hi^-pneste, mocking with

rwv ypa/ji.uaTecDV Kai vpftr^vrtpuVy e' .eyov

the scribea and elders, aaid;

•- AA\oi»s T](ru}(reVt eavrov ou dvuarai cuaaf €i

Others he saved, himself not is able to suVl X

^acriKevs l(Tpar}\ etTTi, Kara^arca vvv airo Tov

a king of Israel he is, let him come down now from the

iT-ravpovy Kai iriiTT€V(TOiJ.ev avTca, -TleiroiBiv

cross, and we will give credit to him. He trusted

67rt rov $€0V ftvaacrdo) vvv avrov^ et BeKei

io the God.. let bim ie«cua now him, tfbexisLes

avrov €t7re yap- 'On Oeov ft/xi vlos. ■*"* To

him; faesaid tor; Tuat of God tarn a son. That

5" oi'TO Kai 01 \r)(Traiy ol avaravpwOfvres

ffarongh it also the robbers, those being crucified

av7(f}, (aveiSi^ov avrov.

w.'ib bim, leproactiea bim

'*-'"A7ro Se LKrrjs u>pas (TKoros eyevsro ^tti

From now suta boor darkneas was on

9a(rav r-qv yr)Vy ca>s a>pa$ evvarTjs. ^riepi 5e

all the land, till hour ninth. About and

rriv tvvarrjif wpav ave^ori(rev 6 lrj(r-v$ <p(i>vr]

(ne oiatk lioar cried out the Jesua with a voice

iiiya\r)f Keytov HAi, rjAr Aa/icc aaffaxOavi ;

gicat, Bajnngi Eli, Elij lama saba^'.thani?

To'jr^ etrrr 0ee ^ov, Qff fiov ivari /xe eyKare-

thac i*{ O God of me,0 Godof n>e: why me haatthou

AtireSj *^Tiv€S Se rwv fKei iarcortov, ukov-

forsatenf Some and of those there standing, having

cavreSf eXcyov 'On H\iav cpuvei ovros. ^Kai

heard, said: For Elias becriea this. , And

cufleojs Spafjiuv ch 6| avrutVy Kai Ka^wv

immediately ruauing one of ihem, and taking

WTToyyoVf irKr}<ras re o^ovs, Kai vepideis

a sponge, filling and of vinegar, and Mtcching

I they placed his accusa.
Tio.N in writing, "This i<
Jesus, fflie KING of tha
Jews."

38 J At the same time,
Two Robbers were cruci-
fied with him, one at his
lli'Mit hand, and the other
at Ills Left.

39 J Now those passing
by,_ reviled him, shaking
their heads,

40 and saying, "Des-
troyer of the TEMPLE f
and Builder of it in Three
Days, SH\e thyself. If thou
art a Son of * God come
down from the cross."

41 In like manner also,
the HIGH-PRIESTS with
the SCRIBES and Elders^
deriding, said,

42 " He saved Others j
Himself he cannot save.
*Is he the Kinc; of Is-
rael r let liim now descend
from the cross, and we
will believe *on him.

He confided in God 5
let him rescue now, if he
delights in him; for he
said, ' I am God's Son.' "

44 Those eobbebs als6,
who were CRUciriEo witK
him, reproached him.

45 JNow from the Sixth
Hour there was fDarkness
on AU the land nil the
ninth Hoiu-.

40 And about the ninth
Hour, Jesus exclaimed,
with a loud Voice, saying,
"Ell, Eh, lama sabach-
thani?" that is, "My God',
my God! why hast thou
forsaken me :"

47 And some of thoek
STANDING there, hearing
him, said, "He calls for
Elijah."

48 X And immediately
one of them ran, and tak-
ing a Sponge ftUed it with
Vinegar, and putting it

• Vatican MA»tJscBiPT.-~40. God. 42. lahethe KinKOflsmel? 42. on him.

t 4S. The darlcness which occuired at this time was noticed as aprodiiry bv the heathens
themselves. Tertullian appeals in ApoKc. 21, to the record of it i!n the "Roman archives.
It is highly improbable that it extended any fm-ther than the land of Judea.

J 37. Mark xv. •2&i Luke xxiin S8 ; John xix. 19, t 8S. Isa. liii 12 1 so Ps*

ixi;. 7 ; oii. 23. t to. Mark xv,3:J; Luke tsiii 44. t 48. Psa. lx:ix. 21.

Cfiap. 27 •. 4.]

MATTHEW.

[Oiup. '27: 57.

KaXajULO), (TTOTiCfy avrov. ^^ Ol Se KoniOi

toarecd, gave to drink him. The but othen

fKeyoy A(^6S* i^ojxev, €t epx^rai HAias,

said; Lejve alone, we mny see, if comes Elias,

(raxTwv avrov. °'^ 'O 5e \r]crovs, traXiv Kpa^as

willbeeaving him. The then Jesus, ajain crying

<p(t}V7) fjicyaXri, a(priK€ to Truev/xa,

with a voice great, resigned the breath.

^^Kai i5ou, TO KaraTTfTacTiJiaTovvaov ea'xi'CQ'ri

And lo, the curtain ofthetemple was rent

€is dvo, airo aua^dey ecos KaTW Kai ri yv eo""

into two, from above to below; and the earth was

€41X07), Kai at TTfTpai ((TX'^^Sv'^O'Vi ^'- Kai to

shaken, and the rocks were rent, and the

fivTjIxfia ave&.'X^Tjcraj'* Kai noWa cra)fxaTa T<av

tombs were opened; and mariy bodies of the

R(Koiixy)ixiVwv ayiwv "nyepO-q, ^-^ Kai f^(X6ovT€S

having been asleep holy ones were raised, and coming forth

€« rwv ixvriijLeiwv, jxera ti]V fyepiriv avrov

from the tombs, after the resunection ofhim

fi(T-n\Qov (is T-qv ayiav iroXiu, Kai ev0(pai'La-Qriaau

went into the holy city, and appeared

iroWois.

to many.

^* 'O Se eKaravTapxos Kai oi /xer' avrov

The and ce«turion and those with him

Tr]povvT€s rov Irjcrovj', idovrcs top (reia/xoy

watching the Jesus, seeing the earthquake

Kai ra y^vofieva, i<po^-r]6r\<Tav (r<po^pa,

and the things being done, t bey were afraid much,

\€yovTes' AK-qOws Q^ov vlos f]V otros.

saying; Truly of God a son was this.

^ Hrrav Se e/cei yvvaiK^s iroKXai airo fxaK-

Were and there women many from a di«-

poflev Oecapovrrar alrives 7]Ko\ovQri(Tav ry lr)(Tov

beholding;

who

followed

the Jesns

56

ev

OTTO TT]S FaXiXaias, diaKovova-ai avrcf

from the Galilee, ministering to him; among

ais rtv Mapta 7} May^aX-qurj, Kai Mapia 7] rov

whom was Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the of the

laKcojSoy Kai Ia)(r?j fiiT^vp, ^ai t] /xnrvp rcoi^

James and Jose* mother, and the mother of the

VLC!}1> Zf$fbaiov.

tons ofZebedee.

57 Oxpias S€ yevojJKvnSj rjkOcv avQpcairos

Evening and being come, came a man

irKovaioi airo Api/iadaias, Tovvofxa loxrricp, 6s

rich from Ajrimathea, byname Joseph, who

on a Eeed, gave him U
drink.

49 Eut OTiiJcas said.
"Let him alone; let us see
whether Elijah will come
to save '*him."

50 X Then Jesus cryins;
out ag:.iin M'itli a loud
Voice, expired.

51 $ And, behold, +the

VEIL of tlie TKMPI.K Wa3

rent in Two from top to
i)ottom ; and the earth
trembled, and the kock3
w»re rent ;

52 and the tombs were
opened; and Many Bodies

of the SLEEPIKG SAINTS

were raised ;

53 and coming forth
from the to jibs, after his
EESUERECTiON Went iuto
tiie HOLY City, and ap-
peared to Many.

54 t Now the CENTU-
RION and THOSE with
him WATCHING Jesus,
seeing the earthquake.
and the events occurring,
were greatly afraid, say-
ing, *' This was certainly a
Son of God."

55 And many Women
were there, t beholding at
a distance; these had fol-
lowed Jesus from Gali.
LEE, ministering to him ;

56 among them were
Mary of Magdala, and
Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the

MOTHER of the SONS of

Zebedee.

57 And Evening being
come, a rich Man came
from Arimathea, named

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — i9. him. And another took a spear, and pierced his sidh
and there came out Blood and Water.

t 51 In Solomon's Temple the sanctuary was divided from the holy of holies by a wall,
beyond which the veil fell; but in Herod's Temple, as Maimonides relates, a second veil, at
the distance of a cubit from the first, supplied the place of the waU. That it was the inte.
tior veil belongins? to the holy of holies, which was rent at the crucifixion is clearly Inti.
■mated in Heb. ix. 8; x. 19, as well as by the term which the Evaii£?elist has employed to
designate it. + 55. So Mark and Luke; nor are they inconsistent with .John xix. 25,

where our Lord's mother and the other two women are said to have stood beside the cross.
They kept at a distance for a while; and afterwards as the darkness came over, ^a' i-
ered courage, and came so near that Jesus had an opportunity to speak to them before he
expired. — Macknight

♦ 50. Mark xv. .37; Luke xiiii. 47. t 51. Exod. xxvi. 81 ; 2 Chron. ill. 14 : 64.
Mark xv. 42 ; Luke ixiii. 50; John xix- 33.

Ckap. If!: 58.]

MATTHKW.

[Chap. 27: 66.

Kai axnos e/xaBrjrevfe rtf) Itjo-ow. *'*Out»$

ilao him&elf nas discipled to the Jesiu. Ha

TTpocrsKOusv Tcp lliAarcp jiTrjcraTO to ccefia rov

coming to the PiUte requested the body of the

Irjaov, Tore d HiXaros e/ceAevo'ev airodoOrii/ai

Jesua. Then the Pilnte ordered to be given

TO acD/xa, ^^Kot Ka^cav ro aootna 6 lco(rr)<pf

the body. And taking the body the Joseph,

ev€Tv\i^ey avTo (rtvSoi^i Kadapa' ^"/cat e6r}KiV

wrapped it fine lineu cloth clean i and laid

avTO ey rep Kaivcp avTov fivri/j.ei^y 4 c\aro/jLTj-

it in the new of himself tomb, <rhich he had

(rev ev tt; irerpa' Kai rrpoaKvKiaas Xidov ueyay

hewn lo the rock{ and having rollrd a stone great

TJ7 6vpa rov fivrjineiov, airri\6(v, ^^ Hy Se

of the door of the tomli, he » ent tivray. Waa and

6/c6t Mapia 7) MaySaXrivrjy Kai 7] aWrj Mapia,

there Miry the Magdalene, and the other Maiy,

KaOriixfyai airevavTi rov Ta(pov,

sitting over against the sepulchre.

^Tt; 5e eiravpioVf tjtis eart /uera TTjy irapa-

Thenow next day, which is after the prepa-

(TKevTjVf avvT^x^VT^v ol apxiepeis Kai ol ^api-

ration, were assembled the Jt»i:,'U-priest» and the Pliaii-

aaioi irpos IliAaToy, ^ hiyoyres' Kvpie,

see* to Pilate, saying; O sir,

^lJLvr](r6r]ij.ev, bri sKeiyos S irXauos enrey crt

we remember, that that tlie deceiver eaid while

{^ccv Mera rpsis rjfxepas eyeipoimai, '^ Ke-

livingi After three days I trill arise. Do

\evcroy ovy accpaKKrOrivat rov ra(poy ews

thou command therefore to be uia<le fast the tomb till

TTjs rpiTrjS rifiepast /tteTrore €\6ovt€S ol ju.a67]-

the third day, lest coming the disci-

Tot auTou, K\f:y\'o}<riy avrov^ Kat cnrcvcrt rw

pies of him, Diightsteal him, rnd mi^-l. t say to the

AaoD* HyepB-/) airo rcnv veKpoov Kai earai

people( He has been raised from the dead; and will be

7] ea^aTTj rrXavrj x^'P'^*' '''V^ irpwrrjs. ^E(pr]

the labt fraud woi>e of the fiist. Said

avrois 5 IliXaros' ExfTe KoucTTcobiav' virayeTe,

to thein the Pilatej You have acu:irdi goyou,

aacpakinraTdef W5 oiSare, ^^Ol de -jropevdeyrfs

make fast, as you know. They and going

7]a<pa\io'ayro rov raipoVf acppayKxavres rov

made fast the tomb, hiaviuj sealed tbe

KidoVy iJ-era rrjs K0vaTCi}5ias,

stone, with the g\iard.

X Joseph, who also himself
was tiiscipled to Jesus.

58 ?^e going to Pn,ATB
requeattd the body of Je.
sus. Then Pii.ATK or-
dered * it to be given.

59 And JosifPir, talcing
the BODY, Wrapped it ia
pure, fine Linen,

60 J and laid it in his
own NEW Tomb, which
lie had excavated in tlie
KOCK ; and having rollt d
a great Stone to the door
of the TOMB, he departed.

61 And Mart of Mao-
da la was there, and the
OTHER Mary, sitting ou-
posite the tomb.

63 Now on the 5iob-
Eow, which is after t the
phepakation, the high-
PEiEsTs and PnARisEza
convened before Pilate,

83 srving, " Sir, we re-
collect that that impostcr
said, while living, J ' Af-
ter Three Day 3 I will
aiise.'

64 Comnxand, therefore,
the tomb be made 8e«
cure til J the thied Day,
lest * the DISCIPLES conie
iuid steal him, and say
to the people, 'He ia
raised from the dead;*
and eo the last Error
v.ould be worse than the

riKST."

65 Pilate said to them,
t " You have a Guaid ; jro,
make it as sectire u you
know how."

66 And departing, the*
secured the tomb with t)i9
GUARD, J having sealed
the stone.

• Vaticah Mawuscbipt.— 58. it to be given. 64. the disciples.

t 62. Paraikev.ee denoted the day preceding any aabbfith or festival, as being that on which
tne prepmatiun for its celebration was to be made. t 65. The Jews had a Koman

guard appointed them f.)r the security of the temple. It was usually stationed in the castle
of Antonio, but removed during festivals to the outer court of the temple, to quell any tu.
mult that might arise in the citv. Pilata gave them leave to employ this guard for their
present purpose. t 66. A mode of security in use from the earliest times, and which

supplied the place of locks. See Dan. vi. 17. It was usual to affix the seal to the '■xtremities
ofa cord or leathern band, passin:? over the stone. But how futile were the machination''
of his enemies in order to prove him to be an impostor ! Let it be remembered that the tomb
was new, and excavated out of the rock— was contiguous to Jerusalem— a great stone wa*
placed at the entrance, and was scaled to prevent deception— and a guard to protect the bodj
All these facts are strong presumptive proof;* of the reality of the resurrection.

t 57. Mark xv. 49 ; Luke sxiii. 50 ; John xix. US. 1 60. Isa. liii. d. t OS. Matt

xvi.21: xvii.23; xx.lO; xxvi.fil; Mark viii.31 ; x.34: Lukeix.2:; xviil.38; xxiv.6,7
John ii. 19. t 66. Dan. vi. 17.

ClUip. S8: 1.]

MATTHEW.

{Chap. 28: 10

KE*. Krf. 28.

After now sabbath, to the dawniog into

fii>v (ra^^aruiv, 7jA0e Mapia "^ MaySaXTij/rj ,

first of week, came Mary the Magdalene,

jcat 7) a\.Kt] Mapia, deojprjcrai rov rafpov. ^' Kaj

and the other Mary, to see the tomb. And

iSov, (reKr/JLOS ^yevero fxcyas' ayyeXos yap

lo, a shaking occurred great; a messenger for

Kvpiov, Karafias e^ ovpavou, irpoffeXQcav aireKv-

ofalord, descending from heaven, approaching rolled

Ki<Te rov KiQov *[o7ro ttjs B\ipas,'\ fcai eKaOr^ro

awav the stone [froni the door,] and sat

iirafcc avTOv. ^ Hu 5e t] ISea avrov ws atrrpa-

upou it. Wm and the aspect of him like light-

■TTTj, Kai TO €p5vfj.a avTov XavKou o^tret x''^^-

Bing, and the garments of him white as snow.

^Atto 8e rov (po^ov avrov ea-eiadrjaav ol

Fr^m and the fear of him shook the

TTjpovvrcs, Kai cyeuovro waei vcKpoi. ^ Attok-

keepei-s, and became as dead (men.) An-

piOeis 5e 6 ayye\os enre rais yvuai^r]' Mtj

iwering and the messenger said to the women; Not

ipo^€C(Tde ufjLeis' otSa yap, dri Irjcrovy ruv

be afraid you; I know for, that Jesus that

icrravpwjxfvov ^rfreire. ^ Ou/c ((Ttiu &de.

having been crucified yen seek. Not he is here ;

Tjyepdrf y^Pi nadoos eiTre. Aeure, jSere

he has been raised for, even as he said. Come, see

roy roTTou, ottov eK€iro 6 Kvpios. ^ Kat raxv

the place, where lay the Lord. And quickly

trop^vdeicrai enrare rois fxadrjrais aurovj on

going tell the disciples of him, that

7]yep6T} OTTO rav v^Kpwv Kat iBov, irpoayfi

he has been raised from the dead; and lo, he goes before

v/xas ^is r7}v TaXiKaiav eKei avrov o\p€(Tde'

vou into the Galilee; there him yeuwillsee;

tSou, eiTTov ifxiv.

lo, 1 told you,

^ Kat €^€\6ov(Tai raxv airo rov fivrifjidov

And coming eut quickly from the tomb

fiera (pofiov Kai xc-P^^ ixeyaX'qsy f^pa/uLov avay-

with fear and joy great, they ran to in-

yeiXai rois fxadrfrais avrov. ^'^'\_'ns 5e enop-

form the disciples of him. [As and they

fvovro airayyeiKai rots fiadrjrais avrov,'\ Kai

went to inform the disciples of him,] and

tSou, 0 Irjcrovs avrivrrjerev avr ais, Xeyoiv

lo, the Jesus met them, saying;

"^aiperf:. At Se Trpo<Fe\6ov(rai cKparrjaav avrov

Hail you. They and having appreached laid hold of him

tovs TfoSas, Kai TrpoaeKvvriaav avrai. ^•'Tore

the feet, and prostrated to him. Then

Aeyej avrais 6 lt]ffovs' Mtj <po^€ia-de- inrayere,

says to them the Jesus ; Not be afraid ; go you,

airayyeiKare rois aSe\<pois /xov, iva aweXOwaiv

inform to the brethren of me, so that they may go

CIS rf]V raXiKaiav, KaK€i fie o-^ovrai.

into the Galilee, and there me they shall see.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

1 X ^ow after the Sab-
bath, as it was ijawninq
to the first day of the
\Veek, Mary of Magdala,
and the other Mary,
went to see the tomb.

2 And, behold, a great
Shaking occurred; for an
Angel of the Lord descend-
ing from Heaven, came
and rolled back the stoke ;
and sat upon it.

8 :|: And his appear-
ance was like Liehtniug,
and his \estments white
as Snow ;

4 and from fear of him
the nuAEDs trembled, and
became as Dead men.

5 And the angel an-
swering, said to the wo-
men, '■ I3e not gou afraid;
for I know That you seek
THAT Jesus who was CRC-
ciriED.

6 He is not here ; for he
has been raised, even as
he said. Come, see the
PLACE M'here *he lay.

7 And immediately go
and tell his disciples
That he has been raised
from the dead ; and, be-
hold, I he precedes you to
Galilee; there you will
see Hini; behold, I have
told you."

8 And coming out im-
mediately from the tomb,
with I'ear and great Jov,
they ran to tell his dis-
ciples.

9 X And, behold, Jesus
met them, saying, " Re-
joice!" And THEY having
approached, clasped his
FEKT, and prostrated to
him.

10 Then Jesus sayrf to
them, " Be not afraid ; go
f. inform my brethren, sr^
that they may go to Gau-
lee, and there they will
see Me."

• Vatican Manuscript.— 2. from the door— omi?. 6. he lay; so Tischendorf

9. as they were g'oing to tell his disciples— oniii .• so Lachraann and Tischendorf.

t 1. Mark xvi. 1 ; Luke xxiv. 1 ; John xx. ) % 3. Dan x. 6. t 7. Matt. xxvi. 82

Mavk xvi. % X 9. Mark xvi. Vk JoUu xx 14. t 1<>. John xx. 1"; Bom. viii. 29.

tuap. f 9t tni

MATTHEW.

fffhap, 29 : 99.

^^Ilopevoixcvwv Of avTcay, i5oo, rives ttjs

Coin; sway and oftheoi, lo, somo oftbe

Kovcmodiasr €\Ootn-es €js Trjp-iroXtVyairrjyyciXay.

iM^epor?, ^ominj irtto^the city, to!J

Tois apx'fpevo'rroTrcun-a ra yevofxeva. •■^Kat

to>the liigb (iricsts all the (thin;^)'havi3g been done. And

cvyaxOevr-^s uera Tooif. TrpcaBuTepay^ avix^ov-

r'beui; assembled virb ' the eUlers, counsel'

J^tOT T6 AojSoi^es, apyvpta iKuva cdcoKay rots

vdA takin;, pieces of silver pulHcieut .they;^g.iv? to Uie

crparicoTaiSt Xeyoures' ^^ EiTrare, 'Ori ol

'sotdten, sajins; Say you. That the

ftccOfirat ooTou, yvKTos /eXdovreSt eKhe^ay,

disciples otiucq by night cuming, Uoia

<xvT0Vt.Tjp.03V Koifia)fiev<cp. l*Kat ear* aKOVcrOri

turn, ol us bung asleep. And if ehoold be reported

vovro €7r» TOt/ 7]j(/j.oyoSy o)fj.eis ir^tapinev cwtoj/,,

this to the governor, u-e <ii!I> persuader liim,

jfoi vfx.a^a[xfpifivovs irot7}trofi.ev. ^ Ot Se Aa^'

attd you free Irom care we«villiijake. They and •ItaviDg

ovres ra apyvpia, eTroiricray «[>s eSthax&VC^y-

received the pieces of eilvcr, ' did as they were taoght,

Kat Si^pTijutaO-q 6 Xoyos avros a-apa lovdatots.

And 13 spread abroad'the tford. tlli* ,- AiaoDg ~ Jteus

/texpt T-qs iXT)ixcpoVi, ^

till the -day.

'•^ Oj 5^ evSexotjxaOrjrat etropivtricrav ^xs ttiv

The and eleveo. disciple* went to the

TaXihaiaVf^'fis ro opas,^ 6v ira^aTo avrot^ o

CaUiee,' to, the mountaiD,vh£re had appornted^ them the

Jijcrovs. '^ Kat .tdovres jxirroVy Trpocre/cuTjo'co'

Je«j>. And 6(^ng' him, Iheyv^oMraied

avTtp' Ol Se eStcracrca'. ^^Kat TrpoaeXOwv i

jtohim; they but doubled. And approaching the

l77<rous, cAciAccej' ovtois, KeyKav EdoOri p.ot.

Jesus, spoke' to Iheto, sayings Has been R;iTeri'toine

"naaa c^ovciaev ovpav<^-Kat ^vi yi)s, ^^Tiopev-

all aulhoriry in lieavea and on earth. Going

■:0€VT€S jJLa9r)Ttv(raTe TrdVTaTa.edvT}^ 0airrt^ov'

forth disciple you all the oaUons, immeis-

Tes ttVrovs eis to ovofxa^ tou vaTpos- Kat rov

■tsg them into the name of the btbrr and of lb?

^loviKatrTOO uyiov wev/xetrds' ^^ix<io''<ovT€S.

son and oftbe holy 'Cpirit:^ teaching

<ivTovs'T7ipeiv TTovray ^To. €veTet\afi7tV'Vfiiv.i

(hem to observe all, whatever I have c'.iarged yon

^aL i^Vy^cycofxfO'hfiayd/u-vatTas^asirj/jifpaSil

And la» i vitb you am all th« i»j»,

Jtcos rjit mnfTciKiias Tov atavos^

\'tA th* cad ofthe aje>

11 And as they wcra
going away, some of tho
GUAiiD, entering the CUT,
told to -tW niGii-i'iirEST*
All the THINGS wbidiliaU

UAITEKED.

13 AndbcihgTasseinbUJ
with the ELDKUs, aaU tak-
ing Connscl^ tliey pave »
good many SUckeis to the

SOLDIEKS,

13 saying, "?<jy you,
"^that His DiscirLKs (iinie
by Kight, andstole liim,
whi]e-we slept ;'

r4-antlif this^slionld ho
reported to the <X)VEitNOit,
be "will pcrsuade-'liini, an4
rnrate-jou safe."

IS- And^t^l.qi'liavHig re*.
Jccivcd the shekels, d;<l
ad Ihey were instntcted j
and this sating is rnr-
ently reported among thai
Jews to ^'THis day.

16»And the eleven Dis-
_ciples- went; to Galilee,
-.to the MOUNTAIN \vhcr»
jESUS'hadiOrdered them.

17 And^secinghim.they
!(indccd):prostratcd to liim i
hut SOME doubted.

IS AndJEsus approach-
Jng,-:Spoke.to.theni, saying,
i$*"AIl AiUthority^has becu
imparted to-me, mJIear ea
;aiHlon Earth.

-19 t^Go, disciplerAll 0».>
rNATJOMSvimniersing them
intoithe UASiE-of the Ya-
THEa, and ofthe SoN,.aDd
,otthe-U0LY-Spirit;

20 tlteachmg them to
^obsenre^-all' things, which
.1 liave -enjoined upon
•yinin and^ beholds 5 am.
witii you all the mays.
I till th'e coNsuauiAUOitoi
the^GE:"

♦ AiCiGOrR-D^mxi" TO M'a.^TTHE:^

•*TATic*a MAiruscEiPT.— 13. THisDaji Subacripfion — A'ocobdikg to Mattbbik.

■VIS. Matt Jtt.77; Johuii*i.35t V.^.tasiiL3:vXvll,2;.Eom.xiv.O; ICor. xv.27: EpU. fc
to,''::!; Phii:)i'0 )0: 1 Pet.tii. it, (<ia.iMarl^s»i. liir*is«bexxviw47^V^fios».-^1i»

*[EYAirEAATeJ<l] KATA MAPKOP9.

[GL&O TICINGS] VI tSARK,

*accoedi:n^g TO mark.

KE*. a'. Ic
^ApxV tor; '^j"vy'Ye\iov Irjerov KpKTTOv, vtou

A beginning of the .-Ir-d tidings oijesua Ciirut, a too

»t' th<> God. As I' 15! writtea in Esaias Ae pro-

^-rjTj}' **I8ou, €70) OTTocTeAcw Tov ayy^Xcv

plietj "Lo, I send the messengei

|Ltcu irpo vpoawTov irov, 6s KaraaKevaaei rrju

of me before f^ice or thee, who wiU prepare the

o^ou (TOV. ^^(avt) 0oct}U7os ev rrj eprj/xcp' 'Eroi-

fv?.y of thee. A voice ryiugout Id the desert; Hake

fi«(raT6 Tr)V odou Kvpiov^ evdeias noieiTe ras

you ready the way ofalord, straight make j'ou the

rpi^ovs avTov" * Eyevero IwavvrjS fianTi^cur

beaten ways of him;" W'ai John dipping

€v T7J tprjU'jUy tcai ICT?, vacrcov ^airrKTfxa fiera-

ia the desert, and pul)lishin» a dipping ofrefor-

i>oias €i<^ a(t)e(Tiv afxapTioov. * Kat e^eiropevero

macioa in*o lo'-gi^eiic* of sins. And went out

npos avTOV Traaa ?/ lovSaia %(wpa, Kai 01 'lepo-

to hiua all the Judea country, and the Jeru-

(ToXufiiTtti TcavTis' Kat e^awTi^ouTO cv rep

ialeui alii and were dipped in the

lopSavri V0Ta/jL{p b-Tr' avrov, (^o yLoXoyovfj.su 01

Jordan river by him, confessing

ras ^^fiapTias avrcav. ® H*' Se Iwauvrjs euSeSv-

the sins oftheiu. Was now John having been i

fxeuos Tptx**' Ka.fj.T)Kov, Kat ^covrju Sep/j-aTii^rju

eloth hall's oCaoainei. and a belt madeofekin

TTfpt 'Tfjv o(T(pvu avTov, Kai e(rdicoy aKptSas Kai

Uround the loins '^fl^ioi, find eating locusts and

(jLfXi wypiov. - Kot cKf]pv<r(Te Xeycvw Epx^''"'*'

hoaiy wild. And he cried out Bajing; Cooies

5 i<r)(vpor€pos fiou oiriau} "^[^ov, ] ou ovk

thr mightier of me after

€L/xt iKavos Kvxpas Kvaai

lam worthy bowed down to loose

viroSrjiuLaTwif aorov, ^ Eyw

saudala of him. I

tpias €U itZari

you ia water;

^uivpLan ayicf,

spiiiC boly.

[me,] ofwhom not

rov IjxauTa rcou

the string ofthe

*[/i6J'] cfiaiTTicra

[indeed] dipped

avTos Se ^aTTTiffsi v/iias f.v

he but will dip you i n

^ *[Kai'] eyeucTO ev eK€ivais rais rjixcpaiSf

[And] it came to pass in those the days,

^■jXOep lr](Tovs arro Na^aper T779 TaXiXaiaSf fat.

came Jesua from Kazareih ot the Galilee, and

CHAPTER I.

1 The Beginning of the

GLAD TIDINGS Ol JeSU3

Clu-ist, the Son of *Gcd;

2 as it is written * tin
the PKOPHETS, X " Behold,
" * I send my messengeb
"before thy Face, who will
•' prepare thy way.

3 J " A Voice proclaim-
"ing in the deseet, ' Pre^
"pare the WAT fcr the
"Lord, make the high-
"WAYS straight for him."

4 J John was immersing
in the desert, and pub-
lishing an Immersion of
Reformation for Forgive-
ness of Sins.

5 t And resorted to him

All the COUNTRY of Ju-
DEA, and all those ot
Jerusalem, and were V"-
mersed by him in the
river Jordan, confessing
their sins.

6 t Now John was cloth
ed in Camel's Hair, with
a Leathern Girdle encir-
cling his WAIST; md
eating Locusts and V/ild
Honey.

7 And he proclaimed,
saying, J"Tlie POWEKvUt
ONE comes after me; for
whom I am not worthy
to Btocp down and untie
the strings of bis san-
dals.

8 J I immerse yc:.. ia
"Water, but i)e will im-
merse you in holy Spii'it."

9 t And it occurred, in
Those DATS, that Jesus
came from Nazareth of
Galilee, and was im-

• Vatican Mamuscript. — Title — According xo Mark. 1. God- 2. Isaiah

tue PROPHET. 2. I send. 7. me—umit, 8. indeed — omit. 9. And— omit.

T 2. As the common reading has an immense majority in its favor, and some noted ver-
sions; as the quotation IS from two different prophecies, Mal.iii. 1, and Isa. xl, 2, 3, of which
tiie nearest is not from Isaiah, butfrom Malachi; and as the Jews often say, " Js it la writ'
ten in the I'mphets," yet it is never said in the N. T. written in a prophet, but by him ; there
seems to be no just ground for departing from tlie received t&xt.— Campbell, W/utby, LightfooU

t 2. MaLlji.l; Matt.xi.lO; Lukevii.27. % S. Isa. xl.3;3Iatt. iii.S; Iukeiii.4;

Johni.23. + 4. Matt. iii. 1; Lukeiii. S; John iii.23. J5 Matt.iii.5. J6

Matt. iii. 4. % 7. Matt. iii. 11 ; John i. 27; Acts xiii. 2S. t h. A3t8 i. 5t ii. 2—4,

»i. Iftj xix. 4 1 1 Cor. xii. 13. I 0. Matt. iiL 13; Luke Iii. 81.

f^tCXp. \: 10]

"Mark.

'{ChapX: 20.

wu <li[iped by John .into tke jordao. ' And

«u0ewy a.va.p,a.ivtjiv airo tou uSaros,, etSf o'X'C''"

imioediately aacL-udinp from the waler, be saw rcud-

fifyovs Touy oi/pavouj, _ Kot to ^^irve^jLia, <Lj

is? tliC licjivcna, ^ and the 'pin;, a«

Trfpi-<TTfpav, Kara^aivov^ iv >^aurov. ^^ Kcu

» dove, dceccudio^ upoo him. And

<puvT} ey^vero (K tuv ovpavcav '* 2u tt 6

• <toice ciine out of Iha heavens; "Thou vt Uia

w/os MOW i a7a7rT7Toy, ev ^ ei;5o»C77ao."

•uo ofnielho teloved, * ia whom 1 delight."

**Kai cuSuj TO Tn/ey/io ouTOJ' c/cj3o\A.€t-^€zs

And immediately the spirit him • casts ., into

TTjy cpijfJLoy. *^ Koi 7}u (u T77 eprj/jLOf rjfiepas

(hd deacn. t And lie v<u ia the desert ^ days .

rea'capaKomra, Vfipa^Ofxiuos vrro rov craTava,

(unj, teiDg tempted bj the adveniiry,

^ai iji/ /ieT4 Tuv Qjipiav Kai ol ayyfKoi 5irj-

aiid wa« with . tho wild bcaitti and tlie meueDgara X^ouO'
KOVOUV aUTtf). ~ "^

ktered to hint,

*"*M€To 86 TO Tapaio6r]yai rov Auavinqv^

After DOW the to be deliverod up the John, .

r]\Oiu & Irjcrovs fis rrju FaKiXaiayf K-qpvcTatap

cams the Jeaus ioto tba Galilee, _ ^^^ preachiog

660(/,
God,

TO evg,yyeKioy *[Tr)s fiacriK^tasJ^ rou

Ihe glad tidings [of the kingdoml ^ of the ''

^^ Kcu Xeyuy 'On veirXTipurat 6 [KatpoSf Kai

aaJ oayiagi "^at &M been fulfilled the <: seasoo, -^ and

tjyyiKey rf Satr.Aeta tow 0eow yaeTavocfTf/Ko*

lia< come nigh the majesty of the God; rcrorm yon, .^: and

■jri(rr«u€T€ fvyrtf fvayytKitp. ^^Hipiiraruv hi

belisTejon ia the good message. . Walking 4!^ and

v3Lpa Tijv OaXaffffov rrjs raXiXaiaSj <i5e "Siifiaova

by the eca of the Gklilee, . he saw Simon

xai AyZpeav rov o^f\<pov avrov, aju(f ijSaWoyTar

and Andrew the , brother . of him, • , castio;

a^i<pt&\t\(npov ty tj? •.CcXatrcrrj' rjaay yap

a fishing net U the ' scat they were for

a\tcts. *' Kat fiTT^y avrois d Itjctousv Af vre

(ishcrt. and eaid to thcio the Jesus j Come

oiri(T(j» itoVf Ktti iro(Tj<r« v/zay ycvecr^at aAt6»s

aftei mc^ ° and I will make you to be fishers

avQpwituv. ^^Kai «v&6a)r a<^ffT€y to' 8«/fTva

of men, And immediately leaving the nets

ovT«i', r}Ko\ovQr\(Tay avrtp. ^'Kai vpofiai

of<b>m, they followed him. And going

*[e»c€i0€r] oAt7o»'i ttSev luKca^oy rov rov

[thence]' bUttls, lie saw James , th« of the

ZejScSaioi;, Kai \otavyqv Toy aSeKipoy avrov,

Zebedefi, and Johm the brother of him,

Kat avrovs tf rtp xXoitp KarapTi(oyrai ra

and thcoMcltee ia the ship were mending ~ the

SiKrva' * Kai evOeeos fKaXeerey avrovs, Kat

netat and itamediately he called them. And

merscd bj JoKn Ic^ the

JOKDAN.

10 J.\nJ ascendinp Trom
the WATEE, instanlly he
saw the heavens open-
ing;, and tlie spisit, like
a Dove descending upoa
him. ■ •'

11 And a Voice canus
liom the heavkns, say-,
iSg, X" STfjOU ait n)y son,
the beloved; in thee I
delight." -^

12 J And immediately
the SPIRIT sent Him forta
into the deseet.

13 And he was in the
DESEKT forty Days, being
tempted by tlkC auveu-
saky ; anu was amon^
the WILD BEASTS ; anil
the ANGELS served him .

14 I Now after Joitw
was .imprisoned, Jesus
came into Galilee, pub-
lishing the GLAD TIDINGS
of God, *

15 and saying, J "Tlie
TIME' has been accom-
plished, and God's kotai.
MAJESTY has aj>proached ;
J Reform, and behevo ia

the GOOD MESSAGE."

16 t • And ns he was'
passing along by the lake
of Galilee, he saw Si-'
mon, and Andrew *tlie
BBOTHEB of SimoH, Cast-
ing a Drag into the
iAKK; for they were fish-
ermen. "• •

17 And Jescs said to
them, "Come, follow me,
and I will make you Fish-
ers of M en.

18 And instantly tleav.
ing 'the kets, they fol.
lowed him.

19 X And going forward
a little, he saw that
James who is the sou of
Zebkdee, and John his
BKOTHEB; they also were
in the BOAT repairing the

KETS; '

20 and he immediately

• Vaticax MatJDscaiPT.— lUtheeldellsht. 14. oftheKiWGDOM-Tomif. lfl»

And as he was passingr aionf? by. 18. tbo hkotssr of Simon, castinif. IS. tli9

• ITS. 10. theuc(^— osiif.

til. Mark ix. 7. .
t \K. Matt. Iv. 12, 2.H. t \5. Pan. fx._25; Gal. iv.4; Eph. 1. 10,

1 10. Matt iii, 10 ; John !. 32.
U. Matt.lv. 12, 2.H. I ■■

t !«. Matt, ivc 10 ; Luko v. i.

X 12. Malt.iv.l; LnkeiT. 1.

. 10. : 15. 31att. iv. 17.

I 18. fif«£6.xi2i.37; LukdV.U. I 19. IIatt.iv.SL

thap. 1 . 21.]

MAHK.

lC^iap.li 31.

a(pevTes tov Trarepa avroav Ze^edaioy ev

leaving the father ofthem Zebedee in

rep ttXoi^ ^lera rcvv fjucrQwrtaVy air-qXdou

the ship with the hireUngs, they went

oTTitTca avTcv.

after him. '

21 Kat eLffTropcvovTai eis Kair epvaovfi' Kai

And they went into Capti iiauiu ; and

fvB^ws Tois aali^acriv eLaeXdwv eis r-qv trvva-

immediately to the sabbath 5°'"= into the Bjna-

Y»yy7]V, eSidaa-Ke. ^ Kat e^eirXriaaovro e-jri

gogue, he taught. And they were amazed at

T7J SiSaxj) CLVTov riv yap Si^acrKcau avrovs us

^lie teaching ot him; he was for teaching them as

i^ovaMV ex^Dy, Kai ovx u)S ol ypa/j-fxareis,

authority having, and not aa the scribes.

-^ Kai 7]V iu rrj crwayccyTj avrcov auOpwiros €V

And was in the synagoijue ofthem a man

TryevfxaTL aKaOapref, Kat aj/eKpa^e, 2"* \€ywv

spirit unclean,

*[Ea,] rt Ti/JLiy

[Let alone,] what to us

»;\0€S airoKscrat

»omest thou to destroy

ayios TOV Oeov,

holy of the God.

and hecriedout, saying,

Kai aoi, Irjaov "Na^^aprjve,

and to thee, Je»ua

7][xas: oiSa tre

O Nazarenei
riS €1, 6
1 know thee who thou art, the

^ Kai eireTi/j.r]cr6V avrcp 6

And rebuked hitr; the

lr)(rovs, Keyaiv ^ipLCcBr)Ti^ Ka e^eXOe ef avTov.

Jesus, saying; Be silent, id come out of him.

i^Kat cnrapa^av avTov ro irvevjuLa to aKadapTov,

And convulsing him the spirit the unclean.

Kai Kpa^au (pcovp jxeyaX-p, f^TjAOeu €^ avTOV.

and crying a voice great, came out of him,

27 Kai e6afil37idri(rav iravTfSy cbtrre av^rjreiy

And they were astonished all, so as to reasoa

TTpos auTovs, \eyouTes' Ti effTt tovto , ris V

among themselves, saying; What is this? what the

SidaxV V KaivT) avTT) ; bTi kut* €^ov(Tiav Kai

teaching the new this; that with authority even

tois TTveu/xao"* tois aKadaprois eiriraacrei, Kai

to the spirits to the unclean he enjoins and

vTvaKovovaiv avTco. ^s E^-^\0e Se 7) ckot]

they hearken to him, Went out and the report

avTOV €v6vs €is S\7)v Tr]V Trepix^pop ttjs

of him forthwith into whole the country of the

Fa^iXaias.

Galilee,

^Kai evOeccs, e/c ttjs crvvaywyrjs e^€\9ovTeSf

And instantly, out of the synagogue being come,

r]\6ou €is TTiv QiKiav 'Siip.ocuos Kai AvSpeovy

lie went into the house of Simon and Andrew,

[jL€TalaKcio$ov Kai Iwavvov. ^'^'HSe ireud'epa

with JaJnes and John. The and mother-in-law

'S.ifxcovos KaTiKeiTO irvpeo'crovcra' Kai evdeccs

ofSimon waslaiddown having afever; and Immediately

Keyovcriv avTcp tvep' avTTjs. ^^ Kat irpoceXQau

they spoke to him about her And coming

called them; and leaving
their father Zebedes in
tlie BOAT with the hired
SERVANTS, they followed
him,

21 tAnd they went to
Capernavini; and on the
SABBATH, entering tlie
sYTNAGocrE, he taught
the people ;

23 % and they were
struck with awe at his
mode of instkuction ;
for he taught ihem, as
possessing Authority, and
not as tlie sckibes.

23 $jVow there was in
their synagogue, a Man
with an impure Spiiit;
and he exclaimed,

24 sajii.g, "What hast
thou to do with us, Jesus
Nazarene ? Comest thou
to destroy ns? I know
thee who thou art, the
HOLT ONE of God."

25 And Jesus rehuked
it, saying, J "Be silent,
and come out of him."

2o And the impure
SPIRIT, ;}; having convulsed
him, and having cried
with a loud Voice, cama
out of him.

27 And they were all so
astonished, as to reason
-with themselves, saying,
"What is this? *A new
Doctrine? With Author-
ity he commands even tiie
iMPURK spiEiTs, and they
ohey him."

23 And his tame soon
spread abroad * every-
where throughout the En-
tire REGION of Ga1,ILEE.

29 % And being come

out of the SYNAGOGUE,

lie immediately went into
the HOUSE of Simon and
Andrew with James and
John.

80 Now Simon's moth-
er-in-law lay sick of u
lever, and forthwith they
spoke to him about her.

81 And approaching, he

• Vaticai* MANt;scRir>. — 24. Let alone — omit. 27. with themselves,

new Doctrine ? With Authority. 28. everywhere throughout,

X 21. Matt. iv. 13 ; Lute iv. 31. t 22. Matt. vii. 28. t 23. ^nke iv. SS,

Matt. viii. 29. t 25. ver. 34; Mark iii. 12. I 26. Mark ix. 20. X 90

viiLU; Lukeiv.SS.

^7.-^

V-^

Chap. 1: 82. J

MARK.

fC^ap. 1: 43.

he raUed ber, hnving laid hold cfthe baud ofheti

icat a(p7jK€if avTTjy 6 irvpfTos ^l^evdews'"] Kai

and left uer the fever [immediately ^J .j»4

hiriKove. avrois.

luinistered to them.

3- 0»|/ias §6 yevo/jLcyi s, <5t6 cSu 6 ^Atoy,

Evening and oeing come. whea set the (uii,

^(pepov irpos avrov Travrai rovs KaKcus ^xot^Tas,

they brought to him all those eirkness having,

Kdi rovs Sai/bLovt^o/iKvovs' **^ Kai tj ttoXis

and those being demonizedj and the city

oArj eTTKrvvriy/jLti^r) rjy irpos rrju Ovpav. ^Koj

nhole having beea ASbemtjjed was at the door. And

ed^pairevae ttuWovs kukus exovras iroiKiKais

he healed uiany sick nnving varioua

vocrois' Kat Sai./xovia noWu e^eySaXe, Kai ovk

disc^tseei and demons many be cast out, and Dot

Tj^xe KaXeiv tu daifj.op,a, oti ^jdeicrav avrov.

allowed to speak '■he demons, because they knew him.

^ Koi irpuiy ivpvxop AiOJ', avaaras e^rjKBs,

And eaiiy, night much, having arisen he went oat,

*[«:at airriAdev^ cis fprj/jiov roiroi/y KUKei

[and desalted J into L desert place, and th>;re

vpocrTjvx^TO. ^ Kat KarcSiw^av avrov 6 2t/*(j'i'

prayed. And eagerly iouowe>l him the SimoD

Kai 01 fier' avrov. ^^ Koi tvpovr^s avrov.,

and thos* with bim. And having found htaa,

XeyovfTiv avrw' 'On TravTts ^rjrovai are.

they say to liiin ; That all seek thee.

^ Kai \eyei avrois' A^oi^uei' €is ras exoju-

And he says to iliem ; We musl eo into the neigh-

CVQ.S icci;/to7ToAeiS, iva Kai eKai Kripv^io' eis

boring towns, that also there 1 may preach; for

rovro yap e^€\r)\v6a. ^^ Kat rjv Kripv(70ii}V

this because I nave come out. And he was proclaiuiiu;

6is ras auvaywyas avruv, €.s bkrjv rr)v TaKi-

in the synagogues oftheni, in whole the Gali-

Aaiav, Kai ra Zaifiovia CK^aWuv. ^^ Kai

lee, and the demons casting out. A>>d

epX^'^"'^ Jrpos avrov Keirpos, itapaKaXoov aw'/Cj

Fomes to him a leper, beseeching hi>fl4

*[ffai yovvireruiv avrov y /cat] Keywv avi^f

[and kneeling hiin, and] saying toh.'n,

'On €av deKijs, dvuacrai /j-e Kadapiaai. ^ 'O

That if thou wilt, thoii art able uie to cleanse. 'A'tac

de lrj<rovs orT^hayxvicrQeis, e Kniv as r7}v Xf'-P'h

and Tesus being moved with pity, stretcbmg out the ban'*,

rjxl/aro avrovy Kai Ae^et avrcf ©eAcc, Kada-

touched of him, and says to him : I will, be iho'i

pirrQ'qri. *^ Kat *[ei7roi/Tos avrov,^ ev^su^s

cleansed. And [having said of him,] immedJitely

aTT-qXdev air* avrov ri Xewpa, Kai aKadapnOr}.

departed from him the leprosy, and be was cleanse<!,

*■* Kat (fX^pipLrfaapiivos avrrv, evdeus (^e^akei'

And having strictly charged iiiiii, immediately be sent forth

took hold of her hand,
raised her up, and the
TEVKK left her, and she
sen'ed them.

32 X -A^nd Evening being
come, when the SUN waa
set, they brought to hini
ALL the SICK, and the
demoniacs;

33 and the whole ciTt
assembled at the door.

34 And he cured Many
sick of Various Disorders,
and expelled many De-
mons; J and permitted not
the DEMONS to speak, be-
cause they knew * him to
be the Christ.

35 J And having arisen
very early in the Morning,
he went out into a Desert
Place, and there prayed.

36 And * Simon and
THOSK with bim eagerly
followed him.

37 And having found
him, they say to him, "All
seek thee."

38 Ami he says to them,
X " We must go * else-
where, into the adja-
cent Towns, that I may
proclaim there also ; for
this 1 have come forth."

89 X And * l>e weffi
and proclaimed to them
in their synagogues
throughout All Galilee,
and cast out ihe Df-

MONS.

40 X And a Leper comes
to liim, beseeching him,
saj-ing, "If thou wilt, thou
canst cleanse Me."

41 And *he, being move'J
with pity, extending *),;s
HAND, touched him, a-id
says to hiiu, "I will; be
thou cleansed."

43 And immediately the
LEPROSY departed from
him, and he was cleansed.

43 And having strictly
charged him, he forthwith
sentliim away,

• Vatican Ma.ncscbipt. — 31. immediately — omit. 34. him to be the Christ.

85. anddui):irted— omif. 36. Siniofv. 38. elsewhere, into. 3'J. he wer.t

and procLiiniel to them in. 40, and kneeling down to liim, and — omit. 41. he,

being moved. 41. his hand.

t 32. Matt. viii. 16 ; Luke iv. 40. J 34. Mark iii. Tt2 ; Luke iv. 41 ; Acts xvi. 17. is

t .S5. Luke iv. 42. t 3S. Lnke iv. 43. t «9. Matt. iv. 23; Luke iv. 41.

I 40. Matt. viii. 2 ; Luke v. li.

C^p. 1: 44. j

MARK.

tLVTOVf ** Kai Aeyet avr(f 'Opa, fxrjS^vi /xrjSeu

him, and eay» to himj See, to no one anything

CiTTj??' aW' virayi, treavrov dei^ov ra> hpei,

{ioutell; but ^o, thyself bIiow to the priest

Kai irpocrev€yK€ irepi rou KaOapicrixov aov Sl

and offer for the purification of thee whst

irpoa-era^e Mwcrrfs, €is fxaprvpioi/ avrois. *'''0

enjoined Moses, for a witness to them. He

Se f^iKQuiv y\ph,aro Kr)pv(T(r€iv iroWa Kai Sia<pT]-

but •^oin"' out began to publish many (things) and spread

ttt^eii/ rou A070.V, wcrre /xrjKfTi avTov Svvaadai

abroad the word, so as no longer him to be abla

<t)avep(t}S eis ttoXlv eicreXOciv aAA' 6|a> ey

to enter; 1

publicly into

epy]fXQlS TOTTOIS

desert places

TrauraxoOeu.

ttoax all parts.

a city
he was.

Kai

and

ripxovTO irpos

they went to

without in

avTov

him

KE*. ^. 2.
^ Kai "rrsXiV eicnjXOey ets Kairepuaov/x 5t'

And again he went into Capernaum after

rif.upwv Kai 7]Kov(rdri, 6ri eis olkov €<rri.

days; and it was reported, that into a house he is.

^Kot *[ei'06C<;s] avu7)x6v(^^^ iroAAot, wcTTe

And [immediately] were gathered together many, go a»

lxr]KeTi x^P^^^ I^V^^ ''■'* irpos Tr)v dvpav Kai

no longer to contain not even the places near the door; and

e\a\€i avTOLS rov Xoyov. ^ Kaj ^pxovrai irpos

he spake to them the word. And they come to

avTOV irapaXvTLKoy (pepoyres, aipo/xevoy viro

him a paralytic bringing, being carried by

reccrapcoy. ^Kat fxrj dwa/xcyoi irpocreyyKrai

four. And not being .-ible to come nigh

avrcf} Sia Toy ox^ovy aTrecTTeyac/ay rif)V

to him through the crowd, they uncovered the

(rTeyrjyf ottov t]V' Kai e^opv^avres ;^aAwo't

roof, where he was; and having dug through they let down

■roy Kpa^^aroyy ecp* 'o) 6 irapaXvriKos Kare-

ihe bed, upon which the paralytic was

K^iro. ^ J^ooy de b Irjcrovs rrjy Tnariy avrcay,

laid. Seeing and the .lesus the faith of them,

Aeyet rq} TrapaXvTLKOf T^KUoy, a<p^wvTai crov

says to the paralytic; Son, are forgiven of thee

at afxapTiai. ^ Hcray 5e rives rcov ypa/u-ixarfcay

the sins. Were but some of the scribes

€K€t KaOriineyot Kai SiaXoyiConicyoi €P rais

there sitting and reasoning in the

KapSiais avrcav 'Tt ovros ovrco XaXfi fiXacr-

hearts of them; Why this thus speaks bla»-

^Tj/Xios.* ris Svvarai atpieyai ajxaprias^ et fxr]

phemy? who is able to forgive sins, if not

6is 6 Oeos ; ^ Kat evdecos eiriyyovs 6 Irjaovs

»ne the God? And immediately knowing the Jesus

[C^iap. 2: 8.

44 and says to him,
t"See, that t'lioti say nc
thing to any one; bui
go, show Thyself to the
PRIEST, and present for
thy PUKiFicATioN, those
things which Moses com-
manded, t for Notifj'ing
(,the cure) to the people.*

45 % But HE going out»
began to publicly pro-
claim and divulge the
THING, so that he could
no longer openly enter a
City, but was without in
Desert Places; and they
resorted to him from all
parts.

CHAPTER 11.

1 And after some Days,
J he again entered Caper-
naum ; and it was re-
ported Tliat he was in a
House.

3 And Many were gath-
ered together ; so that (the
house) could not contain
them, nor the parts at the
Dooa; and he spake the
WORD to them.

3 And tliey come * bring-
ing to him a Paralytic,
carried by Four.

4 And being unable to
approach him, because of
the CROWD, they uncov-
ered the Boor where he
was ; and having dug
through, they lowered the
t COUCH on which the
PARALYTIC was laid.

5 Now Jesus perceiv-
ing their EAiTH, says to
the PARALYTIC, " Son, thy
SINS are forgiven."

6 But there were some
of the SCRIBES sitting,
and reasoning in their

HEARTS,

7 * " "Why thus speaks
this man? He blasphemes!
Who can forgive Sins, but
the One God?"

8 And Jesus, immedi-

* Vatican Manuscript. — 2. immediately — omit. 3; bringing to hi7n. 7. That

this man thus speaks ? He blasphemes I Who can.

t 41. See Notes on Matt, viii, 3, 4. t 4. Eastern beds are liffht and moveable, con-

b: tine of a mattrass and two quilts. _ Dr. Russell tells us, that their beds consist of a innt-
trass laid on the floor, and over this a slieet, (in winter a carpet, or some such wooIcb
covering,) the other sheet being sewed to the quilt, A divan cushion often serves tbi
a pillow.

I 44. Lev. xiv. 3, 4, 10; Matt. viiL 4; Luke v. 14 t 45. Luke v. 15. t I. Matt

ix. 1; Luke T. 18.

MARK

Ttjp .-.irytvfiart auTOv^ brt *\jovrws] avrot SioAo-

to tb« - spirit of hiittset<i that [tha*] they rra-

yt^oi^Tat ev iavrois.^ (iirev avrois' Ti ravra

loned aiDon^ theDuelves, said to them; Why tbcae (things)

ZmXoyi^iaQi ev rais Kap9lais vfxwy ; ^Ti

reason yua in tha ucarts ofyonf Which

t<TTiy fVKOTrtoTfpoyf ciirfisf rcfi rrapa\vTiK(f

is easier? tossy to the paralytic ^

A</)6w»'Tot crov ai a/xapric^ ^ ty (nrctv Eyeipt^

Are forgit'sn of thee the aina: or to say i Arise,

apov (Tov Toy Kpafi^rov, icai Ttepiirani ;

makeup of thee the bed, ^t>J va'.k?

^^'\va 5? iiZrjTCf 6ri e^ovciavex^'^ ^ "'"s '''ov

That hot yon may know, Jthat auihority has th« aon of the

ayOpuvov eiri ttjj yyjs a^iejtai-iiiiapTias' (Acyci

man on . tbo earth to for^v^ sins t (h« says

ry TrapaXxtTiKcf)') *' 2ot Keyw EyeipCy apoy

to the paralytic;) To thee I My ; Arise, take ap

roy KpafifiaToy ffov^ Kai viraye eis top oikov

the bed of thee, and fo into the house

Tot/J '^Kot "qyfpdri fvOccoi, kcu apas Toy

of thee. And he was raised Immediately, and taking up the

xpafiPaToVf e^7]\6cv tvavTiov wayrtoy axrre

bed, went oat in presence of all; oo as

f^KTTacrdai iravTas, kox So^a^eiy tov Bfov,

to astoaish all, and to glorify the Cod,.

Xfyoyras' 'On ovSfwoTf ojtcos eiSofiey.

S3ying; ■ That cerer thus we saw.

'^ Kai e^r}\$e iraXiy irapa TV^ QaXactrav

AdJ he went out again by the sps.

Kai TTus 6 ,ox^o^'T)px^TO Ttpos avroy, xai eSi-

asd all the crowd came to biin, and be

Scuricfy avTovs. ^'^ Kai Tapaywu tide Atviv tov

taught them. And passing on he taw Levi the

TOW h\<pai0Vf KaOrj/jifyvy (irt to rtKuytoy,, nat

of the. Alpheus, sitting at the customhouse, and

\fyei avTf^'. Ako\ov6€i ' fxot. Kai ayao'Tas

says to biin -^ Follow tat. And riaiag up

fiKo\ov6r)<rey oury.

he followed bim.

•^ Kai exfy€To cy ry xaraKSKrOat avroy ev

And it happened in the o recline at t.ibU hun in

Tri oiKia avrov, Kci voKKoi TfKoivai Kai a/Map-

*t.ie house of him, and many pub.icans and sin-

Tu\ot (TvyayfKetyTo T(p Irjcrov Kai tois fiodrjTais

ncrs reclioed with the Jctui aod the disciples

avTvv rjiray yap iroWoi, Kai rjKoXojdrjaay

ofhitni Ihry were for many, and they followed

C.JTO}.. ^^ Kai Ot ypafifxaTeis Kai ul ^apicraioi

him. -And the scribes and the Phnnsee*

liovTfS avroy ftrOiovTa /xfTcl Twy Tekinywy xai

seeing bin. eaiuig with the ]>uhhcans and

cfxapTcaXwyj (\fyoy Tois fxadriTais cvtov *[T^]

sinners, said Ao tb^ disciple* of him: fWliy]

6ti jjifTa Tav TfKaywv Kai afAopTuKvy cadifi

that with oft' I*, pnblicana 'and. tionerf bceata

[C^tap. 2: IG.

ately perceiving in his
sPiBiT, that they reason-
ed among themselves, 'he
says to them, "Why do
you reason .ihns iu, your

HEAB.TS ?

9 J Which is easier? to
say to the pabalthc,
•Thy SINS are forgiven;'
or to say (with effect,}
'Arise, take Thy coucu,
and walk r'

10 But that you may
know That the sow of
MAN lias Authority on
EAETH to forgive Mns,"
(he says . to the paka-.

LYTIC,)

11 " I say to thee. Arise,
take np thy couch, and
go to thy HOUSE."

12 And he was raised
immediately, and taking
up the COUCH, went o;it
in presence of all ; po tliat
they were all amazed, r.nd
glorified God, saying, " AVe
never say anything like
this!"

13 And he went cnt
again by the lake; and
All the cnnwD resond
to him, and he taught^
them.

14 J And passing alon^,
he saw that Lev; who is
(he son of AxPHEUs, sit-
ting at the TAX-OFTJCK,

anil says to him, "Follow
me." And arising, he tal-
lowed him

1 5 J And it occnrr'e^;
while he keclined at
Table in Iris ifousr.
Many Tri bate- takers and
Sinners also reclined witl*-
Jksus and his discipi»«:
for they were Many, anri
ihey followed him,

16 And the sceibf.s *oI
the Pharisees observiijp
him ealmg with the Tjnw
UTK.-TAKEES and + 5>n.
ncrs, eaid to his diJucI'
Pi.j:s, " He eats witlj
TKiBUTK-TAXEBS and Silfc
nersl"

• Vaticaw Mawxtscbipt.— 8. ttus— o»rt.
pHA»i«EKSBawhimeat. 16. Why— owit.

8. be says to them.

18. of th^

no. By amartocloi, einners, tne Oentilcfl or heatheii are generally understood io tho Go* •
pels, for this was a t«rm the Jewc never applied to any of ^emsslves.— Clarke.

t 8. Matt.ii.5. • I 14. Mati.lx..9;IiUk«v.27. 1 li aiatt.Jx.JO.

Guip. 2: 17.]

MARK.

JV.nd hearing . l)i« J csus say* .

*ricoi irtvct ;3

X»nd drinks?]

teVTOiS* Ov

'aothem; Vo ' need have thoee being well

tarpov, oAX* ot tcaKcas ^x^^"^^^' ^""^ tjACoi^

jfaplfyiieUni but thorn sick being. .Kot . Icamo

KaKecrut SiKaiovs aWa aixxiproiKovs,"

toxan just(oiies) but einners. ij^ . ^ /

^KaxTjo'ttJ' 01 fxa&rjrai Jcaavvov Kdrdt ^pt^

Aud were rlio disciples of Johns,; »«"1 *'*>■ Phari-

caiot vrjffrevovrts' Kai (px^vrat^ acu \iyx)v(riu

Bcts '.-^. tastiagt -^ 'and •, they come, J jmd r {Uey Miy

uvTtif Aian ot^fiaOr)railC3avpovjKdi' 01 rav

lyhinii Why tho (riscJijl«s'''|; of John ^^i and those of the

§>api<raiuv yii(TT€vovcrtP^oi ^ejcroi ' fia07)rai

Fhariseea . < fast, '-^-JgiiXhow bi»4 to thee ^ disciples

cu vr}crT€vov(rt ; ~^^ Kai eiireji avrots'i'Irjcrovs'

!»ot ' fast? V^ And ^^ Mid ^to them 'thoVj Jcsosf.-

Mtj Zvvavrat ol ^loi rov'j'Vft^xuvdSyt^ey'^ V ' ^

iiot Me ablQ ".the sons of the bnde-c>.an!ber,^i(> Wliich the

vunpios ^€T - avrayj^a-Tiffyncrrevetu :M 6<rov

bridegroom with _ Ihem.^O is,/^ i tofastf ^(^(,^_^' soJoag

Xpovov tub* iavTcevyfx^^c^^Zf^^K^i'^P'-^^^^f ' ^"

with themselves

Kat

■ asd
'No ooe

tkey have ^the '^ bridegroom, 1 not

Svuavrat yTjorreveiu. ;x^'t^^^v(roytat 5e rj/JLepai,

are Able •,■■ to fast. : 5^ ;•(. WiiJcoaio^ .^but^sr, days, > .

6Tav * airapSt) ' 0 oT'JayTwv .^ d * vvfx(pioS,.'

'when may be taken away frora^': tb«ni '^^S t**® bridesro^, "

Tore mja-TfviTovffiv eu eics'iur) tt? ii/J-epa,

then , they will fast •■•^ in f;. that a; the 1^ day.
lipatclj .,.\ of cloth _ /; tofutled-^'^^ 1,^ i «cws >\Vr( r on

ifxarifp fl-aXaty €i~S^' ^77,' «jpet "to .TrX^jpcD/ia

•os^niantla pldj -if - but - not, takes away the ,^ ^ patch jt

ovTow TO Kaivqv%roV'i.vaKaiov^%Kai^;^Qipoy

pfitself the pew j.'^^fthe; ji-old, c' .<^«nd -worse

crx'f/ia fiverm. -^^ Kaj- oy5€xs?|3aAX€i oii'o;'

' »rent becomes, (, And i^ no one-^ 'j puts wine

yeov eis a.(TKuvs iraXaiovs' (i de' /XTJ, . ^rjffffei 6

'new into bottles' old; ( ^ if . but irpt, ' bursU the

oivos 3 ^fj/fos] rovs^acr-KcvSt^'teat & qivos

twine the ' [new] ' ■ tho, ;, bottles, ".#nd the wine

\tKX^t'''<^h ^<*' <'' a(TKot aTToKovyfai'^ c\A« oifou

j is»iiUed, and the bottles ,.,, are lost i ^ ."but »rine

\V(:Op eis ciCTKOvs KOivovs ^\r}TeoK

^oew into bottles. new, mustbcput, 1

P Kai eyeyero Trapairopeuee:6aiavro~v''fvrois

And it came to pas* i to go J . bim in tho

^cq-B^aa-.i Sia rQ}V:ffiropifjLO}y,'''Kai'r]p^avTQ:Oi

sibbAlh through the- '**■ coin-fiicld«, jij, and . bejao the

fiaOrp at p.vToy ^ oSoy* voXqiv friWoyre j "toi;s

ducii-lfi ofhira a way ^- Jo mako -^^plucLins ^^ the

trraxvas.' ^4 Kat ol ^apicraioi iK^yov avrtf'

earBo'cfirn. ^nd ■ the K' Pharisees ■* , said i to him i

156, n TToiovcriy cv rois ca^BaixiVy'^' 6 16vk

iSce, why do they tfl the 8lbbatl^ what not

17 And Jesttb having
heard « it, says tt> them,
X "THinr being in health
liavo no Need of a Pliysi-
cian, but they \yho ore
SICK. 1 came not to call
tlic Righteous, but Sin-
ners.** '

" 18 $ Now the DisciPiEs'
of John and the Pmaei-
sEEs were fasting \ and
they cohie'and say ta
himV " Why do the dis-
ciples of John, 'and tho
DISCIPLES of the Phar-
isees fast, but THIKE fasi
notr'j;

^■' 19 And JEstrs replied,!
"Can the bhidemkn fast,

while the BBIUEGHOOM 13

with them? During the
time they have the uuiuls-
c uooH with them» they
cannot fast.,

•r'20 But thc^Dayswill
come, when the buiue-J
GEOOM will be taken from
them, and then they will.
fast in That DJiV, ..-.'^

21 No one sews a Piece
of undressed Cloth on to
an Old Garment ; if so, the
NEW PIECE of itself takes
away from the old, and %
worse Rent is made.

22 And no one puts new
Wine into tcld bkins; if
so, the WI^E *will Imrst
the skins; and the wine
will be lost, and tho
SKINS ; Ijut new- Wine
into new Skins. '

23 X And it happened,
that he * was passing
through the eiel-bs or,
CHAIN on the sabbath,
and his discipi.es Ves^in,
as they *made iheir way,

to pluck thc^ HEADS o£j
GEAIN.*^^* ^""

*- 24 Antl'tlie PhahiseesI
said to him, " See, why do
they on tlie sabbath what'
is not lawful^"-

• Vatican Ma:m)script. — 16. and ilrinkj—oniif. 18.

Phabisel-s fast, b It luiNjj last not? 22. JiEw— omif. a. yjui

Hiid tlie WINE will J)e lost, and the skins; but new Wine into joew Skins
ipassing: through. 23, made tijcir way, to pluck.

t '11. See K ote { n Matt. ix. 17

and the oi'^cirLrs oFth.e

22. will burjtthe rxi\5

2i \r:vS

t 17 Matt tXiI-2, 13; Luke V. 31. Jt
.9(UU Xtt I ; JLuka vi. 1.

I W. Matt. ix. H;" Lul:e v. SI

1 Wt

Chap. 2: 25.]

MARK.

[Cliap. 3: fl.

e^eo'Ti; ^Kot auroj €A67ej' avrois' Oi;Se7roT6

is lawful? And he said to them i Never '

bave you known, what did David, when need he had,

Kai itrsivaffeUy avros Kai oi fier' avrov ;

mnd was hiingiy, he and those with him;

zoT-^nws] ficrriXOeu «ts fov oiKov rov 6eov,

[How] he went into the bouje of tha God,

fTTi Afiiadap Tov apx^^p^f^Sy Kai tovs aprovs

to Abiathar of the high-priest, and the loaves

nj? irpodi(rea)s €(payey, ovs ovk e^ecTTt (payeiy

oTthe presence did eat, whicli not is lawful to cat

6< jxr] Tois lepevaif Kai eSw/ce Kai rois (Tvv

if not the priests, and he gave also to those with

avTcp ovai ; *^ Kai eA-eyey avrois' To cajS-

him being? And he said to them; The sab-

fiarov Bia tov avdpootrov eyevero, ovx' 6

bath because of the man wag made, not the

avdpwTTos Sia ro tra^^arov. '^^ Clare Kvpios

man because of the sabbath. So that a lord

f<Triy & vios tov avdpcoirov :cai tov aa^^aTov.

it the son ofthe man even ofthe sabbath.

KE* 7'. 3.

* Kai €icrr]\de irah.iv ei5 rnjv avvayayqv

And he entered again into the synagogue (

Kai -qv €K€i ai-OpcoTTos elrtpafj.ix^i'Tqv cx(^v tt^v

and was there a man having been withered havmg the

X^^po- 'Kai TrapeTTfpovy avrovy ex tois <ra/3-j

hand; and they closely watched him, if to the sab-

^aai depa-rrevaei avToUy iva, KaTrjyopria'cca'iv

bath he will heal him, that they mig'.t accuse

avrov. ^Koi Kcyet rep avOpcoircp T(t> e^-opa/j.-

him. And he says to the man to that having been

Hev7]v exovri Tr\v X^'P**' Eyetpe ets to ficcrou.

withered having the hand; Arise in the midst.

* Kai K^yei avrcis' E^eari tois aa$$a(nv

And be says to them « Is it lawful to the sabbath

ayadoTTon^aai 7j KaKOTroirja-ai; xpvxv (fcoaaiy

to do good or lo do evil? a life to save,

1} aiTOKTeivaii Ol Se eaiwirwu. ^Kai 'ir€pifi\e-

or to destroy? They but weie silent. And looking

^a^eyos avrovs ixer opyrjSy avWunov/xfuos etri

lound thea with aoijer, being grieved at

rri irtapucrei ttjs KapSias avraVy Aeyet rep

the hardness ofthe hearts of them, he says to the

avQpwTTcp' Ekthvov T77»' X^'-P^ (Tov. Kai

man; Stretchout the hand of thee. And

€|6T6tf6* Kai aTreKarearadr} r] x^'P avrov.

he stretched it out; and wasrestored the hand of him.

*Kat e^€\dovTes 01 ^apicraioi, evdcws fjiera rwv

And coming out the Pharisees, immediately with the

25 Alul * he said to
tliem, X " Have you never
read what David did, when
he had iS'eed, and was
hungry, \\t, and-iKOsiii
with him?

26 How f he went into

tlie TABERNACLE of GOD,

to Abiathar (son) of the
niGH-PEiEST,andate tthe

LOAVES of the PRESENCE,

X wliich none but the
PRIESTS could lawfully
eat; and he gave aiao to
THOSE with him."

27 He also said to them,
" The SABBATH was made
for MAN, and not man for

the SABBATH ;

28 Js that the son of
MAN is Lord even of thg

SABBATH "

CHAPTER m.

1 i And again he entei>
ed into the stnagogue,
where was a Man who had
a Withered hand.

2 And they watched him
closely, (to see) if he would
ciu-e him on the sabbath ;
that they might accuse
him.

3 And he says to THAI'
MAN HAVING the With-
ered hand, " Anse in the
midst."

4 And he says to them,
"Is it lawful to do good
on the SABBATH, or to do
e\al? to save Life, or to
destroy P* But thet were
silent.

5 And surveying them
with Indignation, being
giieved at the hardness
of their hearts, he says
totheMi»N, "Stretch oiit

* thine hand." And he
stretched it out, and his
HAND was restored.

6 JAnd the Pharisees
going out, immediately

* held a Council with ttha

26. How — omit.

6. the HAKS.

• Vaticai* Mandscbift. — 26. he said,
%. gave Counsel.

+ 26. David went to the house of Ahimelech at Nob, with whom the tabernacle then waa
and ttie ephod, and other holy things. 8ee 1 Sam. xxi. t 26. These loaves werj

placed on a table on the north side, find at the right hand of him who entered the riia^
cle. Esod xxv 30; Lev. xxiv. 5, 6, 8. -f 6. The Herodians were a political party

vho began to become eminent in the days of Herod the Great, as favoring' his claims, an<
those of Ilia uattons, the Romans, to the sovereignty of Judea.

J 25 ISam. xit.6.
\ii 0; Lukevi 6.

^ t 26 Exod. xxix.32, 88.
X 0. Matt. xii. 14.

X 28. MaU. zii. 8.

tl.MatI

Chap. 8: 7.J

^rARK.

{Chap. &: 18.

*Hpoci5iavQ>P avfiBovXtop evoiovv Kar' avrouy

Herodians a council held against him,

bncas avTOV airoAco'wo't.

Jiow him they might destroy.

? Kat 6 Iriorovs fj-era rav fiaOfirwv afjrov

And the Jestt! with the disciples of him

avext^pV^^J' ^'S "^V^ 6a\acrcrav Kai ttoXv ttXtj-

withdrew to the seo ; and a great multi-

60s aiTO T7JS ra\i\aias 7jKo\ov67](Tap avTcf Kai

tude from the Galilee followed him> and

ar-o TTjs loi/Saios, Kai airo l€pc(To\v/j.a)v, ^ Kai

from the Judea, and from Jerusalem, and

avo T7JS l5ov/u.aios, Kai irepap rov lopSapov^ Kai

from the Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and

*[ot] Trept Tvpov Kai 'S.idwva, ir\r)6o5 ttoKv,

[those^ about Tyre and Sidon, a multitude great,

aKovcrauTes 6(ra eTroiet, riKBov irpos avrov.

having heard what things he did, came to him.

'Kat etTre rois ^aOrjrais avTov^ Iva irXoiapiov

And he BjKike to the disciples of him, that a smail vessel

(TKapTepr) avTcp, Sia top ox^oPy Iva fir]

should attend him, because cf the crowd, that not

Qki^waiP avTOP. ^'^IloWovs yap edepaireucrePy

they might throng him. Many for be cured,

cbfrre eTriirnrreip avrcfj^ iva avrov a^cavrai,

so as to rnsh to him, that him they might touch,

dcroi €ixoP iJ.a(TTiyas. ^^ ^at ra irvevjjiaTa ra

as many as had scourges. And the spirits the

aKaQapray brap avrop cOeoopci, TrpoaeirnrTev

unclean, when him gazing on, fell before

oiiTqt>, Kai €Kpa^sy \^y.vra' 'On <rv et 6 vlos

him, and cried, saying; That thou art the son

Tov deov. ^■^ Kat iroWa etmijxa auroiSy Iva

of the God. And many times he chaiged them, that

[x-q (pave pop avrop iroirjaonai. ^^Kaiapa^ai-

not known him they should make. And he goes

pel eis TO opos, Kai irpocTKaXeirai ovs riOeXev

up into the mountain, and calls whom Would

avTos' Kai avrikdop irpos avrov,

he; and they came to him.

^''Kai eTToi7](T€ ScodeKay iva wcTi fier* avrov,

And he appointed twelve, that they should be with him,

Kai ^l^Lva^ airoaTeXXrf avrovs Krjpuaraeip^ ^^Kai

and [that] he might send them to preach, and

exff e^ovcriap ^[QepaireveLp ras voaovSf Kai^

to have authority [to cure the diseases, aud]

€K$aWeiP ra daiiaovia. ^^ Kat eiredrjKe ra>

to cast out the demons. And he put on to the

'^ifxccvi ovofxa Tier pop' ^^ Kai laKio^oP top tov

Simon a name Peterj and James that of the

ZefieSaiov, Kat laavprju top aSeXcpop tov

Zebedee, and John the brother of the

laKw/iov Kat eireOrjKev avrois opofiara "Boav-

James} and he put on them names Boan-

epyeSy 6 eariPy vlot fipovrK]s* ^^ Kai AvOpeav,

Hges,

that

sons ofthunder}

and Andrew,

Herodians, against him,
how they might destroy
him. ■*

7 But Jesus with his
DISCIPLES retired to the
LAKE; and a Great Mul-
titude followed him from
Galilee, J and from Ju-

DEA,

8 and from Jerusalem,
and from Idumea, and
from heyond the Joed an ;
also a great Company from
ahout TjTe and Sidon, hav- ^
ing heard what *he bad*
done, came to him.

9 And he spake to his
DISCIPLES, that * a Small
boat Bhovdd attend him
because of the ceowd,
that they might not press
upon him.

10 For he had cured
Many; so that as many
as hud Diseases rushed to-
wards him in order to
touch him.

11 X And the impure
sPisiTs, when they be-
held him, fell before him,
and cried, saying, " 2Ei)0U
art the son of God."

13 And he repeatedly
charged them, that they
should not make Him
known.

13 t And he ascended
the mountain, and calletl
whom i)f ^^ijuld; aud they
went to him.

14 And he appointed
* twelve, that they should
accompany him, and that
he might send them forth
to proclaim,

15 and to have Author-
ity to expel demons.

16 * l»i ow the TWELVE
he appointed, were J Si-
mon, to whom he gave the
isameof Pkter;

17 and THAT James, son
of Zebedee, and John
the brother of James ; to
whom he gave the Names
of Boanerges, that is. Sons
of Thunder ;

18 and Andrew, and

* Vaticvn Manitscript.— 8. those— omi^ 8. he does. 9. Small vessels.

14. twelve, whom also he named Apostles, that. 14. th&T^— omit. 15. to cure

pisEASEs, aud— o»»^ 16. And he appointed twelve; both Simoh whom he sur-

named Pbteb.

1 7. Luke vi. 17. t 11- Mark i. 32, 34 ; Luke iv. 41. { 13. Matt. x. 1- Luke n

12 ; IX. 1. t 10. John i. 42.

Cfiap. 8: K 1

MARK.

{Cliap. 3; 28.

(ctti ^iXiTTTTOpj Rat Bap9o\oiuaioUy Kat MarOaioVy ^liilip, and Uartholomew

and Philip, BDd Bartholomew, and Matthew, i, aild MattheW, aud TL>

\ai ®(tifxav, Kai laKcv^oy rov rov A\(paioVy Kot • "'^3, and that James, soa

and Thomaa,' and Jau.es that of the Alpheus, and of AH'HKUS, and Tluul-

Qa^Saiou, Kai "S.if.LUiva rov KauaviTrjUy ^9 ^ai M*^"^' ^"d Pinion, the Ca-

Tha.lileus, and Simon the Canaanite, and ') -NKANITK,

louSay IffKapiwTTjUy 6s Kai nape^icoKev avrov, }^ ^'"^ Judas Iscariot,

Juda» Iscariot, who even deUvered up him. WllO CVcn delivered him Up.

^Kat tpxovTai ciS oiKov. Kat crvvepx^Tai 20 J And they went into

And they come into ahouse. And came together ^ HoUSe. And the ClOwd

iroAiV ox^os, dxTTe fit) duvaaOai avrous /nryre ^^ssembled again, so that

agaxB a crowd, lo as not to be able them not even '"Cy COUld BOt CVeU Cat

apTov (paycLV. ^1 j^m aKovaavTes ol nap' „? . , . , , .

bread to eat. And having heard those with ^ 1 And THOSE Wjtll him

avTov, e^riXOov Kparria-ai avrov eXeyou yap- 1 ""^^i"? heard, went out to

h»n. ^.<niout to restrain hims they Lid for; I restrain him; for theV

*OTt e^eo-TTj. " Ka« ot ypafifxareis, ot airo f^^^'^^J ," ^^^ is transported

Th,-.t he is out of place.

And the scribes, those from

'lipo(ro\u/xwv Kara^avTfs, eKeyov 'On BeeA-

.FeruKalem having come down, said; That Beel-

^6)8ouA ^xei' tear 'On ev rep apxovn Twy

ic'bul he has; also; That by the chief of the

Saiixoviccv eK^aWei ra Saijuopia. ^ Kot vpoa-

demons he caats out the demons. And having

KaKicraixevos avrovSy eu irapa^oKais eKey€v

cdled them, in parables he said

auTois' n«s Svvarai (raravas araravav eK^a\-

to them; How is able an adversary an advereary to cast

\fiu; ^* Kai fay ^acriXeia ecp* kavrriu fiepia--

out? And if a kingdom against hei-self should be dl-

07?, ov Suvarai (rrad-qyai ri fiatriXeia CKeiur]'

vidcd, not is able to stand the kingdom that;

^'^ Kai eai/ oiKia scp* eavrrjv ixepiaOr], ovSui/arai

and if a house against herself should be divided, not is able

arad-qvai rj oiKia €Kcivr]' '^ Kai et 6 (raravas

to stand the house that; and if the adv(^i-sary

avecrrr] e<^' eavrov Kai fxf/uLepicrrat, ov Svvarai

has rben up against himself and have been divided, not is able

trrad-quai, oAAa re\os ex^'« ^^ Ovdeis Svvarai

to stand, but an end he has. No one is able

TO (TKcvr) rov lax^povy eicreXBwj/ eis rriy

the household goods of the strong man, entering mio the

oiKiay avrovy Siap-rracrai, tav fir) irpwrou rov

house of him, to plunder, if not first the

KTXvpov SrfO'V' ^°-'- Tore rt]v oiKiav avrov

strongman heshould bind; and then the house of bun

Ziapiracrfi. '^ A/j.r}u Keyco v/niVy 6n iravra

he ^vill plunder. Indeed I say to you, that all

a(p€dr]cr€rai rois vlois rwv avQpwtroov ra afxaprr]-

will be forgiven to the sons of the men the sins,

fiaruy Kai at fiKacrcprj/niai, dcras av fi\a(T<pr]ix7]-

and the evil speakings, whatever they may

too far.''

22 And THOSE scribes
who had come down from
Jerusalem said, J"Heha3
Beelzebul," and, " By the

EULEE of the DEMONS, hC

expels the demons."

23 JAnd having called
them, he said to them,
"How can an Adversary
expel an Adversary ?

24 And it a Kingdom is
divided against itself, tliat
KINGDOM cannot stand;

25 and if a House ia
divided against itself, that
HOUSE cannot stand ;

26 and if the adveb*
SAEY rises up against him-
self, and is divided, lie
cannot stand, but has an
end.

27 * But no one can
enter the stkong man's
HOUSE, and plunder liis
GOODS, luiless he first
bind the stkonq man^
and then he may plunder
his house.

28 Indeed, I say to you.
That All SINS wiU be foi--
'i-iven the sons of men,
and the blasphemies
with which they may re-
vile;

* Vatican Manuscript.— 27. but no one.

T 21. Doadridge remarks, "Our manner of rendering these words. Me ia besides himself, or
He is mad, is very offensive. One can hardly think Christ's friends would speak so con-
temptibly and impiously of him; and if that sense must necessarily be retained, it would be
mucn more decent to render the cl.ause. It (that is, the multitude,) is mad, thus unseasonably
to break in upon him." Schotengen contends, that the multitude, and not Christ is here in-
tended. Christ was in the house: the multitude, ochlos, verse 20, went out, krateenai auton.
to restrain it, (viz. ochlon, the multitude.) to prevent them from rushing iuto the house and
disturbingtheir Master, who was taking some refreshment. This conjecture should not
be lightly regarded.— CJarAe.

+ 20. Mark vi.31. t 22. Matt, ix 34; x. 25; Luke xl. 15; John vii. 20 ; viii 48,52

X. -li. I 2S. Matt. xii. 26.

Chaj^. S:29.j

MARK.

[Chap. 4: 4

(Tucriv 29 5s S' ap ^Ka(r<pr}p.-n(rT^ ets to

who but eve*' may speak evil to the

irveufta to ayiov, ovk €X^* acpeaiv eis rov

spirit the holyt noT ba» iorgivnes* to the

aioouUf oW* fvoxos ttrnv aicmuiov Kpio'ews.

a;e, '^it liable •Ji of age-laating judstment.

Because they said; A spirit uncieaa he has.

Xovrai ovv rj fitiTrift avrov Kai ol a5€\<poi

Comes then the mother of him and the brothers

avTOV Kai e^o) earcores iXireareiXay vpos avTov,

of him} Biidwithout standing they sent to him,

Kpwvovures avrov. ^'' Ea« eKadrjro ox^os irept

calling him. /vad sat a crowd about

avrov fiirov Se avrcf/' ISoVy rj fi-qrrjp aou

him; said and to him; Lo, the mother of thee

irat ol a56\(})ot aov e^co ^-qTova-i ere. ^Kat

ond tb« brotliLTS of thee without are seeking thee. And

CLiteKpiBT] avToiSf Ae-ywy Tis ecTTiu r) fiV'VP

he answered to them, saying; Who is the mother

fiov, 7) ol a5e\(poi fiuv ; ^*[Kai] irtpifiXe-

of me or the brothers ofuie? [And] looking

il/a/jisyos KVK\cp rovs irepi avrov Kadr)iJ,evovs.

about round those about him sitting,

\eyer iSe i] jx-qr-qp fxou^ Kai ol aSeXcpoi fiov.

be says; Lo the mother of me, and the brothers of me.

3.>'Os •Sf^'yap] av liOLTjori to 6€\r]fia rov 6eov,

Who [i '3 «v6' may do the will of the God,

ovr s a^eXcpos /iou, kw* aSeXcbrj *[yuob',] Kai

this a brother of me, and a sister £of me,J and

::T}rrip cctu

• mother is.

KE*. 5'. 4.
"'■ Kaf vaXiv rjp^aro Si^affKeiv irapa rTjV

And again he begat. to teach oy the

6a\a(r(rav' Kai (rvvrix^'i 'trpos avrov ox^os ttoXvs,

seaj and was assemblvw ^ him a crowd great,

djt»"T€ avrov cfx^avra «« to irXoiov^ Kadrjardai

.o as him entering UiU* the ship, .o sit

tv rr} BaXaaari* Kat iras 6 ox^os vpos rr]v

in the sea: and fttl the crowd by the

Sa\a(rarav eiri ttjs 777? tjU' ^Kat eSiSao-Kef

sea on the laud was. And be taught

Qvrovs ^v irapa^oXais ttoAAo, Kai eXeyev aviois

them »n parables many, and said to 'hem

61/ tt; SiSaxi? ai^TOU* Akovst^- IOjv^ c^rjkdf^v

in the teachmg of him t Hear you: Lo,

b aireipoijv rov <nreipaio

jte aower of the (seed) to sow

'^Kai fyevero ev rep

And it happened in the

29 X ^ut whoever may
nlaspheme arainst the
HOLY SPiEIT, has no For-
giveness to the AGE, but
is exposed to Aionian
* t Judgment."

30 Because they said,
"He has an impure Spi-
rit."

31 His MOTHEa and
BEOTHEKS then came, and
standing without, sent to
him, calling him.

33 And a Crowd sat
round him, and they said
to him, " Behold, thy mo-
THEE and thy bhotiiees
are without seeking thee."

33 And he answered
them, saj'ing, " Who is
my MOTHEE, or my beo-

THEBS ?"

34 And looking about
on THOSE sitting round
him, he said, " Behold my
MOTHEE, and my beg-

THEES'.

35 "Whoever shall da
the WILL of God, this 19
my Brother, and Sister,
and Mother."

CHAPTER IV.

1 X And again he began
to teach by the lake ;
and so * very great a
Crowd gathered about
him, that entering the
BOAT, he sat on the
laile ; and All the ceowd
was by the lake on the
land.

2 And he taught them
many things in Parables,
and said to them, m hi3
teachtng;

8 " Hearken ! Behold,
Ibe sowEB went forth to
* sow.

4 And it happened, in

34. And— omit.

35. For — omtU

* Vatican Hanu script.— 29. Transgression.
85. my— omit. 1. very. 8. sow.

t 29. The Vat. 3fSS. reads Transgression, and Griesbacb has placed the word amarfeema-
tos sin', or transgression, in the margin, with his mark of strong probability. Grotius, Blill,
anh. Beno'el prefer this reading. It is also the reading of the Coptic, Armenian, Gothic, Jul.
gate anSalTtheKa/abuttwo. It is a Hebraism for punishment, the effect of sin. The sin
against the Holy Spirit is plainly statsd to be, ascribing the miracles of Christ and his
apostle.-i to demoniacal asrencv. Xhev who acted thus, could not be converted to the Chiis-
*ain faith, because thev resisted the stromiest possible e\ndence They remaui'^o tjieiefore
in the same forlorn ^-late in wmch Christianity found them ; which is expressed by the
phrase, •' he bas uoi forgivenesB."

t ?C Wall xil ?1. S9 . I.uke sil. :o ; 1 John v. 19. t 81 Matt til. <• . Luke vin. IV

* 1 . idatt siii. 1 • Luke viiL ♦•

Omp. 4: S j'

MAKK.

tnretp^tVy 6 fifv eirfae irapa rr]v oSoy Kai

•owing, thu indeed fell on the path : and

rjA06 ra ireTeiva, Kai KaT€<pay€v avro. ^AAAo

came the hirds, and ate it. Another

Se tiirf(rev eiri to irerpuiSf^, Sttov ovk e<X^ yV

mnd fell on the rocky ground, where not it had earth

woW-qy Kai fudews e^avfreiAe, Sia to fXT]

mr4ch j and immediately it sprung up, through the not

«X«**' Pcidos 717J. ^ HAtou 8e avareiXafTos,

to hare _, depth of earth. Sun and having aruen,

€H:avfiaTiadr}, Kai 5jo to /xr] fX^^" ^*C«*'> 'I'?"

it waa scorched, and through the not tu have a root, was

pardt]. ^ Kai aWo orfcrev €t> aKavOas' Kai

dried up. And another fell into thorns; and

av(^r)(Tav at UKavOai, Kai (Tweirvi^av oi/to, Kai

sprung op the thorns, and choked it, and

Kapirov OVK eScoKe. ^ Kai aWo eirf(rev ei$ rrjv

fruit not it gave. And another fell into the

y-qv TTjj/ Ka\Tt]v Kai fhihov Kapirov ava^aivovTa

^ound the good; and it bor« fruit springingup

Kai av^avovTa' Kai ecpepey ku rpiaKovTa^ Kai

and increasing, and bore one thirty, and

ii' (Ir^KovTay Kai eu eKarov. * Koi 6Ae76»'* 'O

one sixty, and one a hundred. And hesiiidi He

fX^*^ **'''''* aKoveiVy aKovfTcu.

karing scj:* to bear, let him bear.

^ 'Ore 5e tyfyero KaTa^ovas, r]p(jorri<Tav

When and be waa alone, asked

tkVTov oi nepi avTov^ ffvv tois ScoSt/ca, rrfv

bim those about him, with the twelve, the

wapafio\T\v. ^^ Kai e\ey€V avTois' 'T/xiy 5e5o-

par&blea. And he said totherai To you it is

roi ywvai to fivo'Trjpioy tt)S 0a(n\eias tov

fivea »o know tbe secret of the kingdom of the

Ofi)V' (Kfiyois Se tois 6^a> ev irapa^oXais Ta

&«J, to them but to those without in parables tbe

ravTa yiPfTar ^' iva fiKcirovTes /SAeTroxrt,

til (things) ar«done( that seeing they may see,

Kai firi iSwai' Kai UKovovTes aKovwai, Kat fir)

and not they may see : and hearing they may hear, and nut

(Tvviaxrr fi-qiroTe €Tri(rTp€\pw<rif Kai a<pf6ri

they may bear; lest they should tarD« and should be forgiven

avTois Ta afiapTTj/xaTa, ^Kai \cyet avTois'

to them the sins. And he says to them :

Ovk o»5aT6 ttjj' irapa^oXyjy TavTrjv; Kai ttws

Hot, know you the parable this? '.d bow

iraaas Tas irapa$o\as yvwiTeaOe ; ^*'0 <nrfipwu,

all the parables will you know? He sowing.

tov \oyov awfipd, ^ Outoi Se fiaiv 01 irapa

the word sows. These and are they by

Tr)v dSov, dfrov CTretperot 6 A070S, Kai Stov

the path, where iasown the word, and when

aKov<T(i}<Tiv, fvBcws cpx^To-i i aaravasy Kai

they may hear, immediately comes the adversary, and

SOWING, some seed ^ll"
by the koad and che
BIRDS came and picked
it up.

5 And some fell on the
ROCKY GROUND, where it
had not Huch Soil; aju
immediately it vegetated,
beciiuse it had no Depth
of Soil ;

6 * and the sun having
arisen, it was scorched ;
and because it had no
Root, it withered.

7 And some feU among
Thorns; and the thorns
grew up, and choked it,
and it bore no Fruit.

8 And some fell on
GOOD GROUND, and yield-
ed Fruit, springing up and
increasing ; and one bore
thirty, and one sixty, and
one a hundred."

9 And lie said, * "He
HAVING Ears to hear, let
him liear."

10 J And when he had
retired, thosk about him,
with the TWELVE, asked
him concerning the * par-
able.

11 And he said to them,
*"To you is given the

SECRET of the KINGDOM

of God; but to J those

WITHOUT, ALL thiugS aiB

done in Parables;

12 X that seeing, they
may see, and not perceive;
and hearing, they may
hear, and n )t understand;
lest they should turn, and
* it should be forgiven
them."

13 And he says to them,
"Do you not understand
this PARABLE? How then
will you know All the

PARABLES?

14 :^ The sower sows
the WORD.

15 And these are those
where the word is sown
by the koad ; and when
they have heard, the ad-
versary comes immedi

j ately, and takes awa^

• Vatican llAiiuackiFT.— «. and the bun having arisen. C. Who has ears.

W. rARABLBs. n. is ffiven the sbckbt. 12. it should be.

J 10. Matt. xiii. 10; Luke viii 9. till Cor. v. 12 ; Col. iv. : ; Thess. iv. l";

1 Tim. ill. 7- t 12. Isa VI 0; Matt. xiii. 14 ; Lakeviii.lO: Johnxii40- Actt

k»V.ii. 26 1 Rom. xi. 6. {14 Matt. xiii. 19.

CRop. 4: 16.]

MARKc

mpei. Tov \oyov tov io-irapixcvov ey rais Kapdiats

takes the word that having been sown in the hearts

avTcci . ^^ Kat ovroi eicriu dfjLOias ot €iri ra

of them And these are like those on the

verpwdri (nreipo/JLevoi, oi, brav aKovcrucri tov

rocky ground being sown, who, when they may hear the

Koyov^ evOfws fiera xap°s \aix8avov<nu avyov

word, immeaiately with joy they receire it;

^' Kai ovK exovffi piC^-v ev eavTois, aWa irpocr-

and not they hare a root in themselves, but for a

Kaipoi eiaiv etra y^vofievris OXiipews 7} ^luyfiov

season they are; then occurring trial or persecution

5to TOV Koyov, eufleojs (TKav^aXXovTcin. ^^Kat

through the word, immediately they are offended. And

aXXot eicriy ol ets ras aKauOcu- a-ireipofxevor

othsrs arc tViOse into the thorns !bein ' sown j

ovroi eicrip ol tov \oyov aKovovTes, ^^ Kai at

and the

these are tlios; the wora hearing,

^tpifivai TOM atcavjijy Kai 7] airaT-q tov itXovtov,

cares of the uge, Cird the delusion of the wealth,

Kai at irep. ra X.ocrra ^iriQjjxiai ei(nrop€uofMevai

and tho a'couL the ova,:- (things) strong desires entering in

e-jliirvyovai tov Koyov Kai aKapiros yivcTai.

chc k- the wor^ j and unfruitful it becomes.

2* Kot ovroi sKTiv oi eir^ rr/v 777^ rrji' Ka\r]v

An these are those upon the ground the good

o-7.'o*je;'r6y, oiTives ukovovoi tov \oyoVy Kai

be.'- Vco..n, who hear the word, and

vapabexovrar Kai Kapiro<popov(nVy ev TpiaKovTU^

accept; and bearfiuit, one thirty,

Kai iv €^r}K0VTay itai ev e/caroi/o ^^ Kat eAe-yej/

and one sixty, and one a hundred. And he said

aurois" MrjTt 6 Kvx^os epx^Tai, tva viro vov

to them; Neither the lamp comes, that undor the

fl'SlOU T607J, 7] i'TTO TT}V KXiV7]V : OVX'l^a

rieaBv./2 It may be placed, or uivd^ the couch? not that

€7ri TT/y Kvxviav ^inTriBrj ; 22 Oy yap e<TTi

on th- ;'fj-i->*tan(* it may ■»»* placed ? Not for is

Tt KpvTT'i'OVf 6 eav fiT] tpavepu^Ori' ov5e

my te»i»"" .. hidden, which if not it may be disclosed; nor

ey^tXjTo aiTOKpvipoVy aW' Iva eis (pavepov €\6t].

,VilS: stored away, but that into light it may come.

^ Ej Tis exei WTO aKoveiv, aKoverw. ^'^Koi

If any one has cars to hear, let him hear. And

eXeyev avTois' B\eir€Te, ti aKovcTe. Ev tp

he said to them t Consider you, what you hear. In what

IxeTpcp fierpeirey jULerpTjOrjaerai v/xiv. ^ 'Os yap

measure you measure, it shall be measured to you. -nr^-

Who for

{Chap. 4; 25.

THAT WOKD which waft
SOWN *upon them.

16 And these in like
manner are those sown
on the KOCKT ground;
who, when they hear the
rWOKD, receive it immedi-
ately with Joy ;

17 And having no Ex)ot
in themselves, they are
but temporary ; then Trial
or Persecution occurring
on acconnt of the wokd,
they instantly fall away.

18 And others are THOSi
who are sown among the
thokns ; * these are the..
who have heaed tf)C
WOED;

19 and the caees of th;
AGE, X and the deceit-
fulness of etches, und

the STEONQ DES1EE3 for

other things entering in,
choke the word, and ren-
der it unproductive.

20 And *those are thet,
who are sown on the good
GROUND, who bear the
WORD, and accept it, and
bear fruit; one rbir^y, one
sLvty, and one a hundred."

21 And he sa'd to them,
t " Is a lamp brought, to
be put under the coen«
MEASURE, or under the
couch? so that it may not
be placed on the lamp-
stand ?

22 J Tor * nothing was
hidden, except that it
sliould be manifested ; nor
was it concealed, but that
it should come 10 light.

23 If any one has Ears
to hear, let him hear."

24 And he said to them,
X "Consider what you heai-;
by the Measure you dis-
pense, it will be measui-ed
to * you, and shall be ad-
ded to you;

25 X for whoever has, to

* Vatican Manuscript. — 15. upon them.

18. these are thet who have hbab3

the WORD. 20. those are thet. 22. nothing was hidden, except that it should b*

manifested ; nor was it concealed, but that it should come to light. 24. you, and shall

be added to you.

t 21. By kliTteen must be understood the cowh, (like our sofa,) which, as Grotius observes,
had such a cavity as to admit of a candelabrum being' put under it; nay, it seems, anything
much largrer ; indeed, by the citations adduced by Wetstein, it appears to have been used by
the ancients as a common biding ■pla.ce.—BloomJield,

Matt. V. 15 ; Luke viii. 18; xi. 83. _ % 22- Matt s.

J 19, 1 Tim. vi. 9, 17.
26; Lukexii. 2.
l.ukeTiu.lQ; xix. 20.

121.
J 24. Matt. VI J. 2 J 1 uke vi. 88.

t 25. Matt xiii.l2t xxv 2*

tfhaxt 4: 26.

MA UK.

av • X"" :. Sof^T/creTai avrcfi- kcu 6s ovk €X^*» *"*'

rvci ■ .. ha*« i' (hall be gives to hitn- and who out ba», even

6 fx-t ttpOTJc-'Tat ott' aurov ^^ Kai eXeyev

vhKt he haa will be taken from aim. And heaaidi

OvTws fariv ^ /ScrriAf.o rot; 0€ou, iiS eav oi*-

Thua la the kingdom of the God, aa if •

BpwTTos j8.A)7 r.yoir^p y €iri ttjs yvs, ^ :'.a

nian ahoi.Mcaat 'be seed oa the earth, and

(cafleySp Kai eynpri.ai vv.ra /cat r,ii:paVy KOt 6

•hould tlecp an*. wike Di^ht and day, and '.'~cC

ffiropot tLKacrravr) Kat fn)Kvvr]rai, <Vi o' "' oiSeu

aeed ahould germiD:tte an i grow ^ p, 14 not know:

oi/T'S. '^ AvTo/jLarr) *[^yap^ 71 y 'apiro *c;3*fi,

he ('f ita own acccrd [fcr] the eartli beais tr'Xi

TTpjiroVf Xoproi'f eira ctcxw, eira ir\Tjpr) ci ov

fi-kt, Ap^ant, then an ear, then full ^m.

€U rq> jraXi't ^'Orav 5e TropoSy 6 KapiroSt

in the 2*T When bu mav b. rx^ ^^ ''■^^^

€vdeC0S TTT (TTzK'^eiiTot.^ '.Trauov^CT Vap\.'TT]K€V

immediately be ne:..j the aickle, for la ready

6 QfpKTfxo^. ^ Kni €A y Tivt 6/j. iw<Twiu.e-

the h&rveat. /jid b aaidi T? vhat m we compate

rrji* /SaciXetov T wrrow; 7, ry rozot tto .ijSoAj

tl.e kingdom o.'.b* God? or by what -arable

irapa^aXw/xey avT /^if i ^^'Cls kokkov ctvan ecot,

may we compare her

ds 61 . 1' tTV^fr, '

grhich, when -t nic^ ..«. -one

Tcv rxv air^o, an:

j^ ot'.'jb ae.oa

^- Ka c'tiv <nro ,

and wl.en ii may be tew..

h»

of muata>

a grau^

T77.'' 7" '•; uiKpoTepos Tav

^ tU. .x.it.\o leas of

€"Ti rz.^v CTTi T77S yqs'

i U rf ,l:cae on th. earth

ayaBc'vei Kai yiverut irav-

t . 8' ii: g:: up and becomea of

TOfV \ax^i-'(i>v ^•c:(^&'»', hw voici K\abovs fieya

all berbt frre;^:er ai>d produces braucbea great,

,.ous, c&cTTe iivj.(rfa> vir -riu ' ".cv avrov ra

•o as > b under tli« shadow of it the

Tr^TCLPa rov o\^^avo, .zar ' rjt' vu, ^Kat roi

birda of the b avto to buJd neata. And such

avrais irapaPo\a:5 ir KXa'S € aXe avr^^is rou

like parab.es many h« ipoke tot'.-m

aKOV€iy. ^Xapis

to hear. \%'ithout

vapa$o\ris O'jk cXaXet avr is Krr* 'Si'^v

a parable no^ be apoke to th^m i privately

rcis fiaOrirais avro- cTreXue irafxa.

|Lt!i* disciples of himself he explained alL

** Kat \eyei avrois ev tKe.vrj rri Tjfxcp::, oip:as

Ji' he says \ them .n that th day, even.r

yevofjLeurjs' AieKdca/jLfy €is to ire^ ■'v * Ko'.

being come I Vl may paaa or r to the other aide. And

a(piVT€5 r-v ox^ov in.pa\afj.$avova'tv a-roVf ws

having left the crcwd they took him, aa

.oyov, ruvtwy tfirvro

w ru, •";.» ;heywar .ble

the

b>t

\Chap. *: S8.

him will be given; and
he who has not, even n l.at
he has will be taken from
him."

'M And he said, % " The
KINGDOM of God is, as
though a Man Bliould cast
s::el on the ground ;

^i lmA should sleep bj
Ni^ht, and wake by Day,
and the seed shoiild g( r.
ininate, and grow up, fjt
knows not how.

28 The EARTH produces
spontaneously ; first the
Plant, then the Ear, after-
wards the Perfect Grain in
the EAR.

29 But wV>itlieGEAiH
13 niatiired, immediately
he sends the sickt.e, Be,
cause the harvest ia
ready."

30 And he said, f'To
what may «■" compare the
Ki>"GDOM of God ? or * by
What Puratle my wc il-
lustrate if

81 It resembles a "iram
of Mustard, which w/.en
sown OP th: earth, -/is
the .ffia?^ of All THOiK
-ET.DC that are on the
earth:

83 but when it is sown,
% grows up, and becomes
trreater than All other
herbs, and produces great
brap'ches; 80 that the
BIRDS ot heaven can
build their uests under the
shadow ol it."

83 t.\iid with many
Such Parables he spoke
the WORD to them, even as
they were able to under-
stand.

Si *And without a Para-
ble he did not address
them* bui privately he
explained all things to his
OWN Disciples.

35 t And on That day.
Evening having come, he
says to them, "Let us pass
over to the otiiee side."

36 And having lef«- the
CEC WD, thev took him as

• V;:;TiCAi« Mancscritp.— 28. ToT—«wut.
It r 34. And Without.

t 81. See Note on Matt. riil. 83-

t 20. y.-'t. siii. i4. ; 80. Matt. xiii. SI ; T.uke xiii. 18,

iobu XVI. Id. I MV. Uatt. vui.U)k3A; Lu&dvia.^-^

W . in Wliat Comparison Bhall we plac<

I SS.Matt.x ii 34.

Chap. 4: 37.]

MAKK.

kewasin the ship; [also^ other and shipt was

fi€T* avTov, ^' Kat ytueTat \ai\a\f/ auifxov fieya-

with him. And aro^e a squall of wind great;

A.TJ* ra Se Kv/mara (wfPaWiV eis to ttXoiov,

the Bnd wavea dashed into the ship,

ftXTTe avro 97877 ytfii^ecOai. ^Kai t]v avros ev

so as it BOW to fill. And was he in

irr) irpvixvTiy firi ro TrpotrK€<pa\aiov KaOevSwv

the stern, on the pillow sleeping;

Kat Steyapovcriv avroVf Kai Xeyovo'iy avr<f'

and they awoke hini^ and they said to himj

At8a(rKaX€f ov fifXei trot, tri airoWufxeda;

O teacher, not it concerns (hee, that we perish?

^ Kai iieyepBeis eTreTi/uLtiae rep avefiWf Kai enre

And having arisen h^ rebuked the wind, and said

T?; BaXaaa-p' Si&mra, irecpmwcrOo Kai eKoiracrev

to the seaj ^silent, te still. And ceased

6 ave/iios, Kat eytyfTO yc^\T]vr] /xeyaXr}. '^'^Kai

the wind and was »calm great. And

(iirey avTOis' Tt SeiXot €<Tr^ ^ \_ovtco ;^ iras

he bajd to them 1 Why tiiniJ arc you [»o?D hoK

ovK exeT€ vta-Tiv , ^* Km €(poBr)d7)(ray tpo^ov

not you have faith ■ An* , hey feared a fear

fieyav, Kat f\eyoy rp.,^ tWrjXovs' Tis apa

great, and said to on another; Vho then

oi/Tos fOTiVf in Kat 6 ^.f^/xos Kai 77 daXaaaa

this is, for .-vea th« <viud and the sea

{firaKovO'iy avrcp,

'uutiken t« lim.

KE*. (^ 5.
' Kai ijA9 V 6ts TO TTtpov TTjs ba\a(Tari$y ets

And ihe; came to the cth.rrid^ of the sea, into

viji/ j(^u}pav TU/V TaS% 7 yrav,^ ^ Kat .^kKOovti

the country ot'.e Ga >:'ene«> And having come

CEur^ 6/c Tov ttA lOVf *[ - V - Sj a,7rr]yT7i<Tey avirep

(o tiim out of the al>^p, [i;'';uicdia^ly] met him

€/c roiy fjLvr]iu.eiuy avOpafos fv iryev/xari UKaOap-

Outolth* tombs a mau tn spirit unclean,

Tw, * 6^ T7]y KaToiKrjaiv ^^x^^ ^^ tois fLvqixacri'

who the dweilmg Lad in the tombs;

*>at owTe aXvcreaiy ou5e;s ri^vvaTO avroy drforat,

•ad iiot ^ivcn with chains no one vas able him to bind,

* Sia TO avroy TroWaKts weSais Kat aXvaeai

for the bim many time, with fetters and chains

SeSfffdaiy Kat SieaTracrdai vir* avrov ras

to have been bound, and to have been burst by bim the

iiAvcreii, KatrasircSas (rvvTerpicpdai' Kat ovSeis

•hains, and the fetters to have been broken; and no cue

{Chap. 5: i.

he was in the boat. And
Other Boats were with
him.

37 And there arose a
p:reat Gale of Wind, and
the WAVES dashed into the
BOAT, so that *the boat
was now full.

38 And i)f 'was in the
STEKN, asleep on the pil-
low ; and they awoke him,
and said to him , "Teadier,
does it not concern thee
That we perish ?"

39 And arising, he re-
bnked the wind, and said
to the SEA, " Be silent f be
still ! " And the wind ceas-
rd, and there was a great
Calm.

40 And he said to them,
"Why are you afraid?
How distrustful yon are !"

41 And they were ex-
ceedingly afraid, and said
to one another, " Who then
is this, That even the wind
and the sea obey him f '*

CHAPTER V.

1 ^And they came 4a
the other side of the lake,
into the regiom of ibe
*Geeasenes.

2 And having come out
of the BOAT, ther. met
him out of the t*tONu-
ments, a Man with an im«
pure Spirit,

3 who liad his habita-
tion in the tombs ; and
no one could bind *him
any longer with Chains ;

4 for many times he liad
been bound with Fetters
and Chains, and tli^
CHAINS had been wrench-
ed off by him, and the
TETTERS broken; and no

• Vaticaw Manusckipt.— 39. also— omi7.
%. QsBASE»£s. 2. immediately — omit.

37. the BOAT was,
8. him any longer with.

40. RO—«mit,

t 2. The sepulchres oi the Jews were formerly amongst rocks, mountains, and other un-
frequented places, in order that there might be as little danger as possible of that pollution
which touching any thing dead produced. They were often as large as a commodious room,
and are now often resorted to as places of shelter for the night. Sometimes the wandering
Arabs, during the winter season, take up their permanent aoode in them. It appears that al
a very early period, some of these tombs were used for sue ha purpose; as Isaiah speaks ot
some. *■ who remain among the praves, and lodge in the monuments," chap. Ixv. 4. Burrh-
Lardt reports, that he found m«tnv sepulchres in the rocks, at Urn Keis, (supposed to be the
ancieat Gadara,) showinic bow 2s^)tarally the conditions of this narrative could Itave been
fulfilled iu that region.

) 1. Matt. Till. 28; Lukeviu.iO.

Cfvap. 5: 5.]

MARK.

avrov i<rxv€ BafjLa<rar ^ Kai SiairavroSy vvktos

him wa* able to tame ; and always, night

Kai TjfiepaSj fy rots fj.yriiJ.aai Kai ey tois ope&iy

ftad day, in the tomb« aad in the mouutains

7]y Kpa^cov., Kai KaraKoirTwy kavrov \i0ois.

he waa crvin <; out, and cutting himaelf with stones,

* iSaj* 5e Toy Irjaovy airo y.aKpoQ^Vy etpajxe, Kai

Seeing and the Jesua from a diucance, he ran, and

vpofTeKwrjcrey avT<f * Kai Kpa^as (pavrj ficyaXr),

prostrated to him; and crying out with a voice great,

<t7re, Ti €/ioi Kai <roi, iTjtroy, vU rov 6eov rov

said, what tome and to thee, Jesus, O son of the God of the

vrptiTTov ; bpKi^o) (re top Beoy, fir] /xe fiatrayi-

highest ? IwiUadjure thee the God, not me thou mayst

4rr}S. ^ (EA.e76 yap avrcf}- E|6A0e ro iryevixa. to

torment. (He had said for to him; Come out the spirit the

aKadapTov ck roy aydpojTrov.) ^ Kai eirripciiTa

unclean out of the man.) And he asked

avTov Ti <Toi oyo(j.a ; Kai Acyei oyry A67€(iuj/

him t What thy name? and be says to him; Legion

ovoixa fjLor oti ttoWoi cfTfiey. ^^ Kai Trape/caAex

name to me; for many we are. And he besought

avToy TToAAa, iua fxrj auTovs airoaTeiKri €|w

hiin many times, that not them he would send out

TTjy x*^P'*s. ^^ Uy Se €/cet irpos Top opei aycAr)

of the country. Was and there near to the mountain a herd

•^oipuv (xeyaXT] /3o(rKo/jLeyr], *- Kat irapeKaXfaay

ofswine great feeding. And besought

avroy ol Sai/xoves^ KcyovTes' Il€/x\poy Tjfias fis

him the demons, saying ; Dismiss ua into

Tovs x^'pows, iva €is avTovs €i<re\dci}fxiy. ^ Kai

the cwine, that into them we may go. And

ev€Tp€\pey avTois evOecos 6 lr]<rovs. Kai t^eA-

gave leave to them immediately the Jesus. And baying

OovTa ra vyev/xaTa to. aKadapTu eiayjXQov tts

come out the spinta the uncleaa enteied iDto

TOWS x^'^P^^^' '^''" u}pfxrj<rey rj ayfKr) koto too

the swine; and rushed the herd down <b«

KpT^fjLvov CIS TTjy daXaaraay * [770^01/ 5e ws ^kt-

precipice into the aea; [they were acd about )wo

XtAfOf] Kai eirviyovTo ev Trj OaXaaaii. '* Oj

thousand ;] and were choked ia the sea. Those

Se 0o(TKoyT€S avrovs ((pvyoy^ Kai airrjyye i\ay

«ad feeding them fled, and reported

€ts Trjy ToAtj/, Kat eis tovs aypous. Kai f^TjA-

to the city, and to the Tillages. And tbey came

Boy i^eiy, ti ctTTi to yeyovos. '^ Kat epxouToi

out to see, what is that having been done. And theyromr

TTpos Toy Itjctouj', Kai Oewpovai Toy daifioyi^ofjie-

ta the Jeans, and they behold the being demonized

vov KaSv,u.evov *[/cai] iij.aTi(Tfx€vov,, Kat awcppo-

sittiog [^nd] having been clothed, and being of

vovvTa^ Toy €<rx'»?'COTa roy Keyetoyw Kai

•ane miud, the ha-ring been possessed by *he legion | and

e<po$T)6'i}<Tay, ^ Kat Snjyrjaayro avrois ol liov-

Chey were alraid. And related to them those having

iOiap. 6: )6.

one was able to subdns
hinj.

5 And he was always.
Night and Day, in the
sEPULCHKEs and in the
MOUNTAINS, crying out,
and cutting himself with
Stones.

6 And seeing Jesus at
a distance, he ran and
prostrated to him,

7 and crying out with a
loud Voice, *said, "What
hast thou to do with me,
Jesus,— O Son Of God—
the HIGHEST? I implore
thee — ^GoD, — torment Me
not."

8 (t"or he had said to
him, " Imi'Uke spirit.
Come out of the mas.")

9 And he asked him,
"WTiat 18 thy Name?"
And he says to him, "My
Name is Legion; Ibr we
are Many.''

10 And he earnestly en-
treated liim. that lie would
not send them out of the

COUNTRY.

11 Now there w^n by
the MOUNTAIN, a great
Herd of Swine feeding.

12 And *the DEMONS he-
sought him, saying, " Dis-
miss us 10 the SWINE, that
we may go into them."

13 And *be gave them
leave. And the impure
>piRils having come out
went into the swine ;
and tht; HERD rushed down
tthe PRECIPICE into the
LAKE, and were drowned
mthe LAKE.

14 Ihea the swine-
herds fled, and leported
It in the cm. ^nd m the
villages. And they came
out 10 see what that was
which had been done.

15 And they came to
Jesus, and beheld the de-
moniac, him having
HAD the tEGioN, sitting
down, clothed, and in his
light mind; and they were
afraid.

16 And THOSE SEEINQ
it, related to them what

* Vatican Majjuscript.— 7. says. 12. Ihe.v besought.

eave. 13. and they were about Two Thouaajdi—oaiit,

1 12. See tlote on Matt rill. SS.

13. he gave tb«i%
15. aair-^mit.

^irrp^ 5 . 17.]

MARK.

Aud

"Tirayf

Go

'^^ Kai a7r77\06, Kai -qp^aro KT]pv(T-

And he -went, and be?an to pub-

•a €TroiT](r€V

tolum the

r^Sj TToas fyevero rtp 5aifxoviCoiJ.(vcf}, Kai irepi

seen, how it happened to the one being demonized, and about

■Tccv xoipau. *7 Kat rjp^avTo irapaKaX^iu avrov

the twine. And they bejran to entreat him

aireXQciv airo rtav optwv avrwv. ^^ Kai cfi^ay-

to depart from the coasts of them. And entering

Tos avTov (IS TO ttKoiov, TrapfKCiXft avrov 6

of him into the ehip, besonjht him he

^aifj-oviadeis, Iva ri fier' airrov. ^^ Kai

haring been demonized, that he might be with him.

ovK a(pT]K€v avTov, aWa Ae^et avrcp'

not he suffered him, but he says to him ;

eis rov oiKov aov ivpos rovs (rovs, Kai ayayyei-

mto the faonse olthee to the friends, aud relats

\ov avTois, baa <rot 6 Kvpios itiironjKC, Kai

to them, how much to thee the Lord has done, and

r]\(i](re o"e.

has pitied thee.

<T€ij/ fv TCf> AcKairuXei, orra €TTonf]<TiV avTqj 6

hsh ia the Decapolis, how much had done

Irjcrovs' Kai vai^Tes iOav\a(^ov.

Jesus; and all were astonished.

'-* Kai SiaiTfTpacravTos rovlrjcrov cv T(f irXoicp

And having passed over the Jesus in the ship

fraAtu eis to irepavy avurjxSv ox^os iroAvs €Tr

a^aiu to the other side, were gathered a crowd great to

auTov Kai TiV wapa ttjv QaXaaaav, " Kai

liim, and bewa* by the sea. Aud

*[i5ou,J ipx^Tai €ts Twv ap;^i(ni»'a7arya)»', ovo-

(!•,] comes one of the syna^jogue-rulers, by

^uan \aeipos' Kai iSwv avTou, Trnrrei irpoy tovs

name Jains; and seeing him, he felt to the

nodas avToVf ^ Kai irepfKaXfi avrov TroXXa,

feet ofbim, and besought him much,

Xeyayv 'On to Qvyarpiov fiou eTxaraT eX*''

saying; That the little-daughter of me last end is;

iva, eXOwp eiridrjs avrrj

that coming thoa mayest pst to her

<r(o6r}' Kai Cvcrfrai.

shemay besaTed; and shesballlive.

avrov Kai jfKoXovdfi avrco ox^os iroXvSy Kai

hiro; and followed hira a crowd great, and

evviQXi^ov avrov. ^^ Kai yvu-q '^[ris'] ovaa

pressed om him. And awomaa [ccrtainl being

(v pv(Tfi aifiaTos 6x77 ScoSexa, "^ Kai voXXa

in a Sow of blood yeara twelre, and »>any things

iradovfTa vtto ttoXXcdv larpoovy Kai SaTravrjaafra

having suffered under many physicians, and tiaving spent

ra Trap' avrrjs iravray Kat /MT^b^v wcpfXr)-

th« tbin^ of her all, and nothing having been

dei^a, aXXa fxaXXov us to x^^P^"' eXQovaa,

benefited, but rather into the worse state having come,

•^ aKovtraaa inpi rov Itjitou, eAfloucra ev T(p

having heard about the Jesus,

ras x^'P"^» OTroTS

the hands, so that

-^ Kai air7]Xde fier

And he went with

havina come

[Oiap.b: 57.

had happened to the demo-
niac, and concerning the

SWINE.

17 $And they began to
entreat him to depart from
their boedeks.

18 And he having en-
tered the BOAT, X Hn who
had betu a demoniac, en-
treated him that he might
be with him ;

19 And yet be did not
permit him, but says to
him, "Go HOiiB to thy
FRiECfDs, and tell them
liow much the Lord has
done for thee, and has had
pity on thee."

20 And he went away,
and began to proclaim in
Dkcapolis, how much Je-
sus had done lor himj and
all were astonished.

21 JAnd Jesl's having
again passed over in * a
Boat to tlie other side,
a great Crowd gathered to
him, and he was by the

LAKE.

22 $ And one of the STN-
AGOGUE-RULERS, named
J alius, came, and seeing
him, he fell at his teet,

23 and earnestly en-
treated him, saying, " My

LITTLB DAUGHTEK Is at

the point of death; come,
and put thy hands on her
that she may be restored,
and she will live."

24 And he went with
him, and a great Crowd
lollowed him, and pressed
on him.

25 And a Woman, t ^^^'-
ing had a Hemorrhage
for twelve Years,

26 and having suffered
much under Many i'hysi-
cians, and having ex-
pended ALL her property,
and not being benefited,
but had rather become
worse,

27 having heard *the
things concerning Jesus,
came in the crowd be.

22 \o^omit

55. certain— omt*.

* Vaticaw MAHUScnirT.— ?I. » Boat— omit
27. the tilings conceniing Jesvs.

' : 17. Matt. »in.S4; Actsxv1.3'.> : IS. Luke viii. 3S 1 21. Matt, ix I ; Lake

Till. 40. : 22. Matt. ix. 18. Luke viii. 41. X ^5. 1-ev. xv. 25; Matt, ix ia

f^ap. 5: 28.]

MARK..

ox^V o-rricrdey, i^x^aro tov l/j-ariov ^ axrrov.

crowd behind, touched the mantle o:'him.

^(EAeye yap' 'Otj Kav tcou

She said for; Thnt even if the

a\pa}/j.ai, cwQiqaofiai.). -^ Kai evdews e^r}pau6ri

I may touch, I shall be i»ved.) And

T] Trriyr] rov alfxaros avrrjs

the source of the blood of her;

CWjXaTl, UTl
body, that i

ifxartwy avrov

clothes ofhim

mediately was dried up

koll fyj/ea rci)

larai otto

fas saved from

and kcevr to the

TTjs /naaTiyos: ?^ Kat

the scourge. And

fvVeics 6 Irjaovs eiriyvovs er kavTc^ rrfv €^

immediately the Jesus knowing in himself the out of

a'JTOv Svva/xiv e^eXOovaav, CTricrTpa(]>€is ev TCf

himself power having gone out, having turned round in the

oX^Vf eA.e7e" Tis jxov rjiparo twv Ifxaricav ;

crowd, sold; 'Who of me touched the clothes?

^^ Koj e\€yoy avrcp ot /jLaOrjTai avrov BXeneis

And said to him the disciples ofhim; Thou seest

rov ox^ov (rvv0\i$oura ce* /cot \cyeis' Tis /xov

the crowd pressing on thee; and sayest thou ; Who me

r)^paro ; ^^ Kat iriptefiX^irero i8eiu rrfv rovro

touched? And he was looking round to see the (woman) this

iron]cra(Tav. ^^'H Se yvvrf, (po^7]Qei(Ta Kai rpe/j.-

having done.

The but woman,

0 yevoviv

hat was done

fearing and

ctt' avrri, r]\de Kai

on her, came and

01 era, eiovia

bling, having known ^

irpoaemaiy avr(f>, Kai etirev avrcp waaau rrjp

fell down to bim, and told to him all the

a\r]dfiav. ^'O Se enrty avrri' Qvyarep, rj

truth. He but said to her; Daughter, the

viffTis (TOV <Te<TCDKe ce* viray^ eis eipfjvrjUy Kai

faith of thee has saved thee ; go in peace, and

icrdi vytris airo rrjs fiacrriyos cov. ^ Ert avrov

b thou well from the scourge ofthee. While ofhim

}.a'\ovvros, epxovrai otto rov apx^rvvaywyov,

speaking, they came from the synagogue-niler's,

Kiyovres' 'Ort 7] dvyarrjp crov amOave' ri

saying; That the daughter ofthee iadead; why

€r; :TKv\Keis rov dihaaKu\ov ; *'0 Se ln<rov5

,-et troublest thou the teacher ? The but Jesui.

evdews, aKovcras rov Koyov XaXovfxsvov^ Keyn

immediately having heard the word being :;;,oken, says

r(f apx^Twaywycf)' Mr] (po^ov, fxovov Tricrreveo

to he synagogue-ruler: Not fear, only believe thou.

'' 'xai ovK a(f)r]K€v ovSfva avrcf avvaKoXovdrjo'ai,

.•..nd noC be suSered no one him to follow,

ei iJ.r] Tlerpov, Kai laKC/Soi/, Kai Iwavvriv rov

^'^.ept i'eter, and James, and John '3'ie

zSeXtpov laKw^ov. ^Kai epxerat eis rov oiteov

brother of James. And becomes into the house

TOV apx'^fJ'vvayooyov^ Kai decopei dopv^ov^ Kai

of the synagogue-ruler, and he sees a tumult, and

KKaiovras Kai a\a\a^ovras iroWa, ^^ Kai

weeping and wailing much. And

ei(T(Kdwv ?\ey€i avrois' Tt Oopv^eiaOe Kai

naviii^: entered he says to them : Why are you troubled and

lOiap. 5: 39

hind, and touched his

MANTLE.

28 For she said, " If I
can but touch his gar-
ments, I shall bo cured."

29 And immediately her
FLOW of BLOOD was dried
up; and she felt in her
Body That she was cured

of that SCOUEGE.

30 And immediately,'
Jesus knowing in himself
X the powee proceeding
from him, having turned
round in the ceowd, said,
" Who touched My gae-

MENTS?"

31 And his disciples
said to him, " Thou seest
the CROWD pressing on
thee, and dost thou say,
' Who touched Me ?' "

33 And he was looking
round to see hek who had
DONE this.

33 Then the woman^
being conscious of what
was wrought upon her,
fearing and trembling,
came and fell down before
hi a, and told him All the

TRUTH.

34 And HE said to her,
t " Daughter, thy faith
has cured thee ; go in
peace, and be entirely free
from thy disease."

35 While be was still
speaking, some came from
the synagogue-euler's
house, who said, "Thy
daughter is dead ; whj
trouble the teacher ?"

36 *But Jesus, having'
heard the word that was
spoken, immediately said
to the synagogue-rulee,
" Fear not , only believe."

37 And he permitted no
one to accompany *him.
except Peter, and James,
and John the beothee of
James.

38 And *they come lo
the HOUSE of the syna.
cjogue-eulee, and he sees
the Confusion, and much
weeping and lamenting.

39 And having entered,
he says to them, •' Wliy do

• "Vatican Manuscript.— 36. But JEsr.«i, ne(?lecting to heax the wobd which was :po
ken. says. 37. with him. 38. tUey come to.

J 30. Luke vi, 19; viii. 4ft.

t 34 Matt. ix. 22 ; Mark x. 52 1 Acts liv.-!

■ Chap. B : 40.]

MARK.

«fAat6T€; TO irat^tov ovK airc{^<xviv,(i\\aKaBfvZei,

doyou wecpF the , cUilU , Doi it <leuil, but. tJeep*.

^ Koi KaTtyeXtav avTov, 'O Se , eK$a\(i}u iravrat^

Aad Ihcy derided biui. He but, bavin; teol out all,

vapa\afji$avti rav varepa rov irai^iov, Kst rrju

he Ukei Ibe tiihet oflbe child, ^. and tUe

fjLijTfpa, /cat Tovs fier' outou, Kai turvOptverai,

molUer, and thoae -with biin, aad gouia.

iirov r}v TO irat^iof. ^' Kat Kparr](ras rrjs x<'POj

where was the cbild< And having grasped the hand

rov Ttai^iov, \eyet ftvrjj' TaKida, Kov/xf 6 ten

«l tb» « chiid. heiaya to hen - Talitha, cumi-, which i*

fiiQ(pu.T]Vfvop.evay' To KOpafftoy, (rot \(yu,

beiogtranalatedi The girl, to tliee laay.

tyeipe. ^^Kai (vdfus av<(rrri TO'Kopaaioy, Kai

arue. And Immeiliateljr aroee the girl, - and

Vfpicvartr riv yap irjuv Zw^sKa. Ka» €|6(r-

•ralkeil abouti ahe waa for jreari twelve. And tbey Mere

fijtrav tKffTarrti fieya\p,"' ^ Kai iif cTTfiKaro

•atouiiibedvithauaatODuhnieul great. And he charged

avTois 3ro\Aa, tua /xTjSf »j yvtp rovro' Kai

them much, ^tbat do one . ini{ht know tbiti knd

«nrf SoBrjvat ourr; <{)ayeiv.'

•pake to h>T(^veD to her _ tu eat. ;

KE*. s'. 6.
Kai t^rfXGev cKCidev, Kat TjAflfv eis rr}v irar-

Aad be went out thence, and came into the country

/)tSa auTow /cot o/coXo^fiowciv auTo* oi fiadtjTai

ofhimielfi and follow him the disciplea

owTow 2 Kot yevofievov ffafiParov, "np^aro (v

ofhlm^ And being cume lahbatb, he began tn

T7J crvvaywyrihitaffKiiv, Kat iroXAot aKovovrts

the <yoagogue_ to teach. And many beariag,

*^fn\y)<TirovTOt Xfyoures' Ylodey rovrcp ravia;

were atlonuhed, aaying i Whence to thia these th>ngt?

•rat Tts ij <T0(pia 'f) iodetaa avrtp ; Kat Svya/jLtts

«nd what the wudom that being given to him? and miraclei

roiavr'ai 8to ruv x^^P^' avrov ytvourat.

•o great ^ through the bandi of him arc done.

* Ovx ovTos ttrrtV 6 reKTwv, 6 vlos Mapiaj,

Not thia it the carpentet, the ton .of Mary,

aS(\(pos Se laKwBoVf Kat Iwcrri, Kat lovSa, Kai

broCbet and ofjamei, aad Jotet, and Juda, and

lOtap. C : 8>

you weep and make confu-?
6ion? tne chilu ia But,
dectd, but t sleeps.'*

40 And tliey (leritled
Mm. J But putting ttbera
all out, •{)« takestlie FA-

TH£E and tliC UOTHER of

the CHILD, and those
with him, and goes in)
where the CHii.D was.

41 And having grasped
the HANP of the child,
he Bays to her, "Talitha-
cumi,«» which, being trans*
lated, Bjgnifies, • You^a
MAiDKN, 1 eay to thecj
arise." "

42 And immediately the
YOUNG MAiDE.N aiose and
walited about, for she was
twelve years old. And
Ihry were exceedingly as*
tonished. » "■^-'■*(

43 And the' strictly
charged them that no one
should know this thing;
and directed to give lio
food.

CHAPTER VI.

1 And t he departed
thence, and * comes into)
his OWN COUNTRY; andi
his DISCIPLES follow him.

2 And the Sabbath hav-j
ing come, he began to
teach in the synagogue,,
and *many hearing, vverej
astonished, and ' said,
J "Whence has this ni«n.
these fhings? and What
is THAT WISDOM which 19
imparted *to hini ? and
how are such mibacles.
performed ^through hiai
hands?

3 Is not tTiis the cab-i

PKNTFR? the SON of

*Maky, and J Brother of
James, and Joses, and Ju-i

• VaticaS Mawuscript.— 40. Ijf tnkes. 1. comes into. S. M&iti. 2. t*

tkim ? and such uisACLes. 3. Mary, and Brutber of.

i 40 The persons or crowd here spoken of, were probably n sot of people usually hired
CTi these occasions to attend the funeral, and lollow-the protessiqu with their lameutations.j
Tins custom prevailed East. These are the mournivg joom en mentioned by Jeremiah, chapter]
lx.l7— -21: andbyAmos. chaoterv 16. They were called Prajica by the Koinans, because
they presided over, and t)eean, the funeral dirge. But mcnseem to have attended amonps I
fnem, as well a^ women. Dr. Shaw mentions this cistnin to be Rtill continued in the East ;
and observes, that the women employed on these occtisionP, perform their parts with such
propor sounds, gestures, and motions. Ihntlhoy rare'vfailto work up the assembljr to aa
extraordinary pitch ofthoutjhtfulness and sorrow.— H'aAf/iey.^

t 30. Johnxi. 11. -**'"'' t 40. Acts Ix. 40. * / ~^ t 4r Matt, viiirir'l*- SO.;' '" iTx^'W
,©; Markiii. 12; LuUe V U. , J 1. M;itt. ii>i. 61, Lukc «v. l^^ -^ H. Johu vi.4X,j

X I. Matt. xii. 4&, UaL 1. 10^

Chap. 6: 4]

MARI?.

2</x(tffOj ; ira< ovk fiaty at aScAc^ai at/rov w5(

SuDoa aod Dot ue the tittcrt of him here

irpos r)fias ; Kai «(TKau8aKi(ouTO ^ (v avrtf.

m\a, ut' Aod they were Br umbled in 'him.

^ EA.c7€ Se avTon b Xricrovf 'Ot£ ovk (Ctl irfto-

Said bat to them lh« ' Jeiut j That not it a pro-

Kprir-qs otj^os, (i firf tv rri trarpiSi avrov,

(>het mtlaoul honur, except in the co\intr7 sf Uimielf,

KOJ fu Tois crvyyfvfciy tcai (vrr) oiKia airov,

ar.'l among (he rclativei, - and in the houie of himself.

' Koi OVK TjSuvaTo tKcy oviffiiav ivvafxiv jroti)-

And nut wnuhle there no one miracle to

'ffai^ (I /J.1J o/.eyois appwcrrois iiriQc^s ra$ x^'P^^j

do, etcrpt a few eick having put on the bands,

tBfpaTTiviTe. ^''Kai (Oav^a^i Sia ri)V airicrriav

were cured. And he wondered becauae of the uobelief

tivrwv.

ofihem.

Kai itepirjye ras Kcofxas kvk\w, BiiaffKwy.

Aad hCK-cntrouaa th« villa^ca round ali6u(, teaching.

7 Kai irpoaKoiKftrai rovs Su^ena, Ka.^.r)f^aro

An<l be calb (he - .wclve, and U^ began

€LvTovs airo(TT^k\ctv iuo Suo *at fSiSov avrots

(hem to aead *tvo two) and he gavo 4°o them

t^ovtriaV rotv iryiufJLarur /u>y aKaOapTujv^^ Kat

outliuniy of ilic (pirita ■ of the unclean, i,v,i] . and

irapr^^yeiKiv avrois^ iua firjdtv ^.aipaxriv^ «is

be charged theui, thai ootinng they aliouldtake fur

63oUf (I fir] pa^^off fiowoy nrj vripav^ fxri apfoi/,

a way, except » ataff only; no bag, uo bread,

fitj fit ^-tjc ((i3fT}y x"^'*^''' • ' o^^' vTToBfStfieyovi

t.ot into the bete copper money i but having £>cea shod

♦ravSaAw koi pLti fySvtri^a'Oe Suo X'twi/oj. '"Kaj

iandalia and not yoo may put on two eoata, .And

4\fy(tf avrois' 'Oirov (au u<Xf\6r)re tit oiKiav,

b« abiiS to them I Vhera if you Diay enter int» »houie,

cKct ^cfCTC k<at ay (^€\6rir« fKfiGfy.^l^Kai

thera reaaia till jrou may fo away from theno*. ^ ' And

ieot atffirf if^wvrai ii^ai, firji* aKovcruoiiy hfiuvy,

«rl.Ov.<er Dot mayteceiv* you, nor hear ':j^ yon,

tKroptvo/xfyoi tKeideyy fKTiva^art roy xovyroy

goiogawv from thence, thake out the dbit 'that

vroKaru) rwv voduy vyLuy, (is fiaprvpioy aurois.

under the feet of you, fo* kwitneat lo4hem,

'2 Kai e^fKdoyrts tKripvaffav^ iva fjijrayorjtru<ri'

' And having gone out tbey publiihed, that the* thould reform |

L" Kat iaifiovta jroKKa f^($a\\6v, Kai ri\(t(pov

■ and demons many they caal out, and aooiDlcd

■0\ai^ xoKKovt appwtrrovst irai tdtpairevoy,

lartth oil many tick oa<»> and they were cored . /

'^Kai riKovffty 6 /SacriXcvs 'HpwSr^r, {ipaytpoy

And beard the king Herod, (well-known

•^op (yfvero to ovofia outov,) koi tKtyfy ,*Oti

I fnr was tb9 name of hiui,) and ' ketaid; , That

fChap. 6: 14.

I .■

das, and Simon? and are
not his siSTKus here with
u3?' And tUe^ were per-
plexed with him.

4 But Jesus said to
fhcm, {"A Prophet is not
without honor, except m
his OWN couNTBY, and
among his belativks,
and m bis own family "

5 J And he was unwil-
ling to do any mibaci.es
Ihnre, except a Few Sick
persons he cured by lay
mg: his hands on them.

6 And be was surprised
on account of their u.n.
BELIEF. J And he went
round the villages teach-
ing. •

7 J And he called the
TWELVE, and sent Them
r9rth in pans; and gave
them Authority over the
impuhe sriKiTs;

8 and he charged them,
that they should take No-
thing for tlic Journey, ex-
cept a sinjrle Staff; *no
Bread, no Traveling Bag.
no Copper in the giudle ;

9 but to wear sandals,
and uot put on Two Coats.
. 10 And he said to them.
"Whatever house you en-
ter, there remain, till you
leave tlie place. ». >

11 And •whattTer Place
will not receive you, nor
hear yoti, in djpartinw
thence^-t f shake off that

DUST which is UNDEB

your TEET, for a . Testi-
mony to them.-/'

13 .And having gona
forth,' they proclaimtd
that men shoula reforiri.

13' And they expelled
many Demons, and X "i^*
ointed many sick persons
with Oil, and cureu them.

U tAnd Herod the
KINO heard, (for Jesus
had become well-known,)
and 'he. said,'" John the

• Vaticam M*«i'sc«iFT.—8.no Bread, notravoling Bag.' H.^whatever Placo

wUlnot. U. they said. - — —

t n. An emblematical action, tt^ifyingr a renunciation of all ftirlher" concern wltl
CheiD. It waa very usual among the people of the East to express thei: Intentions by ex.
terualslfrn*. Many singular examples of this species of lans^ia^ occur both in Old SLnd
New Testaments. See I Klngi xL 29j xxlU 11; 8 Kings xiii. 15. .,....^ ~ '"

4 4, Mntl.xlll 67j/ohalT.44. • * J B. Mati.xlil. 63; Mark lx.». 1 ft Kait;

Ix.U: I.uUexUi.M. . 1 7. MaH.z.C Markiii. I»,14; Lukeix.l. t H. AcU

>ut.6l-svUi , I 18. James V. li. - t U Matt-^v.l; Luk«s.tft -- ^

5*

<VP- fis 15.]

MARK.

twayvTjs 6 ^aivTi^wv €K veK-pcoy riyepOrf^ Kai

Joha be baptizing out of dead has been raised, and

Sia rovTO ev€pyovcrtv at dwafxeis eu avT(o.

through this work the mighty powers in him.

*^AAA.o< e\€you' 'Ort HAms eaTiy AAAot Se

Others said : That Elias he is ; Others and

t\eyoy 'On irpo(p7]Tris ((rriv, ws efs TWf wpo-

sajd: That a prophet he is, like one of the pro-

tpTjTwy, ^^ AKovcras Se 6 HpcoSrjs, einev 'Ort

phets. Having heard but the Herod, said; That

6v eyoi) aTreK€(pa\i(ra lu)avpr]V) ovtos -qyepQit)

whom £ beheaded John, he it raised

*[e/c ve/cpo)!/.] ^^ Autos yap 6 'HpwSrjs aTroo"-

[ from dead.] Himself for the Herod cend-

reiXas eKparrjcre rou lwauv7]v, Kai eSr/frev avTov

ing seized :he John. and bound him

fv <pv\aKT], 5ia 'KpcaSiaSa, rrji' yvuaiKa ^jAitt-

In prison, through Herodias, th wife of Philip

TTov Tov aSeA^ou alrov, on avrrjv eya/uriaev.

of the brother of himself, for her he had married.

^EAe7e yap 6 Iccavvrjs rtp 'Hpwdri' 'On ovk e^-

Said for the John to the Herod; That not it is

ecrn croi ex^iv ttju yvvaiKa tov ade\<pov oov.

l.rwful to thee to have the wife of the brother of thee.

^^*H Se 'HpcoSms et'ei^er avTca Kai rjdeXev

The and Herodias had a grudge against him and wished

avTov airoKTiivai' Kai ovk rjSvvaTo. ^ *0 yap

him to destroy; and not erasable. The for

'HpuSrjs e(po^€iTO rov IcacvvriUy eiScoy avrov av-

Herod feared the John, knowing him a

Zpa SiKaiou Kai ayiov Kai crvueT-qpei avrov Kai

man just and holy; and protected him; and

aKovcras avrov^ ttoAAo eTroiei, Kai rjSews avrov

bearing him, many things he did, and gladly him

r}Kove, 21 Kai yevojxeur)S T^fi^pas evKaipov^ 6re

he heard. And having come adiy convenient, when

'Hpwirjs Tois yev^aiois avrov Zeiirvov eiroici

Herod to the birthday of himself a faast he made

TOIS fieyio'Tacriv avrov, Kai rois x^^^°-PX^^^i 'f'*'

to the nobles of himself, and to the commanders, and

TOIS npcarois ttjs FaAiAatas* ^'^ Kai €i(TfK6ov<n]s

to the chiefs of the Galilee; and having entered

TTjs dvyarpos avrvs ttjs 'HpajStoSos, Kai opxv

of the daughter of her of the Herodias, and danc-

cafxevTis, Kai apeoa(Tr)s rq) 'UpcoSrj Kai rois

tng, and hadng pleased the Herod and those

awavaKcifxevoiSy etirev u fiaa'i\evs rep Kopacriui'

reclining at table, said the king to the little girl;

fk.iTH]<Tov /te, 6 ea.w d€\r)s, Kai Swtrw croi.

Ask me, whatever thou wilt, and I will give to thee.

^ Kai wuocTev avrr)' 'On 6 ear /xe airrjcTTjs,

And he swore to her; That whatever me thou mayst ask,

5co(ra) (Toi, la>.9 rifiKTOvs rrjs fiacriXeias piov.

I will give to thee, till half ofthc kingdom ofme.

[Chap. 6: 23.

IMMERSES *has »isen from
tne Dead, and therefore
MIRACLES ai-e perforniea
by him."

15 Others saia, J "He is
Elijah;" and others said.
" He is a Proph' '•, like oiio

of the PROPHETS.''

16 4:But Herod havino^
heard, said, " '^hat John,
whom I beheaaed; \)z is
raised."

17 Tor Hr.Rn himself
had sent and seized John,
and bound him in Prison,
on account of Herodias,
the WIFE of T^hilip Lis
brother; for he naa mar>
ried Her.

18 lor JoHK had said
to Herod, J '■ it is not
lawful for thee to have thy
brother's wife."

19 Therefore 1 eeodias
was incensed against him,
and wished to kill him,
and could not.

20 For llEROi. $ feared
John, knowing that be
was a just and holy Man ;
and protected him; and
having heard him, he *did
many things, and heard
Him gladly.

21 And a convenient
Day having come, when
Herod, on his bieth-day,
made a Feast for his no-
bles, and for the com-
manders and CHIEI* men
of Galilee ;

22 *the DAUGHTER of

this Herodias having en-
tered, and danced, * she
pleased Heeod and the
GUESTS, * and the king
said to the girl, "Ask me
whatever thou wilt, and I
will give it to thee."

23 And he swore to her,
J" Whatever thou mayst
ask Me, I will give to tnee,
even to the Half of my
kingdom."

• Vaticak Manuscbipt. — 14. has arisen. 16. from the dead — omit. 20. was

much perplexed, and heard. • 22. his daushibr Herodias. 22. she pleased.

22. and the king.

_ t 21. The custom of celebrating stated solemnities, and the anniversary of the birth-day
In particular, was very sreneral in the East, and might be transferred from them to t\\%
Greeks and Romans. The solemnization of the birth-daj by a festival is frequently men-
tioned, or alluded to, in ancient authors. — Wakefield.

t 15 Matt xvi.Mj Mark viii.28. | 16. Matt.xiv. 2; Lukeiu.lO. T 18. I:C^

xviii. 16; xx.21. X ^ Matt.xiv.5t xxi d. ^25. Esther v. 3, 6; vii.2.

Chap. 6: 54.]

MARK-

**'H 8e 6^eA.0oi;cro, etre rri fi-qrpi outtjs* Tj

The amd joinijout, lajd to the mother of herself; What

aiTTjcroiiaj. : 'H Se eiTre" Ttjt Ki<pa\r}v laapvov

shall I uk? She and said; The head of John

row fiarrTicrTou, Kat eicreXBovcra euflecos juera

the dipper. And coming in immediately with

tnrovStjs irpos rov jSatriXea, TjTTja'aro, Keyovcra'

haste to the lung, she asked, saying;

€)e\a> iVo ytioi Sqes €|ovt7JS €7r{ irivaKi tt)v

I will that to me thou wouUlat^ire instantly on a plate the

Ke(pa\'QV \wavvou rov ^a-irriffrov. -^ Kat irepi-

head o^John the dipper. And rery

AuTTos yevQ^evos 6 ^acriX^vs, Sto rovs opKovs

sorry having become the king, because of the oaths

Kai Tovs cvvavaKei/JLevovs ovK 7j0e\7)<r€V avrrjv

and those reclining at table not he would ber

reject. And immedi.itely sending tke ^ng

levs (TneKovKaTuspaf eTrera^ev €V€xdr]vai rit]v

a guardsmasL^ ke ordered . to ne brought the

KecpaKrjy avrov. 'O Se aireXOwv aTr€Ke(pa\i<T€y

held ofhim^ He and going forth cut off the head of

avToy €y TTj((>u\aKT)' '-^Kai Tjy^yKC rt^v Ki<pa\t]v

him in tlie prison ; and brought the hexd

avTov €7r» irivaKi, Kat eSwKey avrr)v rcff KopacK^'

of him on a plate, and gave her to the iittle girl;

Kai TO Kopacriov ^ZooKev avrrjy ttt) fxrjTpi ajTr]s.

and the little girl gave her to the mother of herself.

*^ Kat aKou(TayTes oi fiaSrjrai auTov, t]K6ov, Kai

ATid having heard the disciples of him, came, and

r^pay to irrcoua avTov, Kat eOilKay avro fy ^yi)-

took th«ilea4boJy ofhim, and placed it im a

touib.

^ Kat (Twayovrai ot avocrroKoL irpos roy

And were v«%eiabled the apoctle* to tlie

\i](Tovv^ Kat amjyyftXay avrca iravra, Kai 6<ra

Jesus« and reported to hiin all« and what

firof^(Tayj Kai uTa f^iha^av. '^ Kot ctirey avTOis'

theY<lid, and what thev tnught. And he said to them;

Aeure v/xeis avTot Kar' iSiau €ts epTjfioy tottov^

Come jrou yourselre* prirately into a desert place,

Kat ayairave(r6e oKtyov. Utrav yap oi epxofieyoi

»nd reatyoa a little; Were for those commg

{^Chap. 6: 81.

24 And SHK going out,
said to her MOTiiEK, "What
shall I ask?" Andshesaid,
"' Tlie HKAD of John the

ISIMEK.SKE."

25 And coming in im-
mediately with Haste to
the KING, she asked, say-
ing; " I desire that thou
wouldst give me instantly,
on a Flatter, the head
of John the iMMKESEa."

26 t And the king, be-
ing extremely sorry on
account of the oaths and
the GUESTS, would not re-
fuse her.

27 Anjd the king, im-
mediately sending one of
this Guards, ordered his
HEAD to be brought And
HE having gone forth be-
headed him in the peison ;

28 t and brought his
head on a Platter, and
iiave it to the girl; and
ithe GiKL gave it to her

MOTHEE.

29 And his disciples
ha\'ing heard, came and
earned off the dead-
body, and placed it in a
Tomb.

30 X And the aposti,i>,3
were assembled to Jesus,
and related to him all
things, both what they
had done, and what they
had taught.

31 And he *said to them,
J "Come sou, retire by
yourselves into a Desert
Place, and rest a little;"
X for many were those
who were COMING and go-

• Vaticab Mancicbipt. — 31. says.

<• 27- The term, $pekou)atoora {rom the Latin tpeculator, denotes one of the bodv-guar<i%
fho were so called, because their principal duty was that of tentineU. They had, however,
jther confidental duties, and ainons these, that of acting?, like Turkish soldiers of Uie present
Jay, as executioner?. t 28. Note here, that very remarkable seems the providence of

God, in avenging the death of this holy man upon Tlerod, Herodias, and her daughter. For
1st, As the war betwixt Herod and Arctas kingof Petr^a was caused by Herod's wicked con-
tract with Herodias to reject the dausrhter of Aretas, his lawful wife, and to marry with
Herodiass, his brother Philip's wife; so J osephug declares that the Jews looked upon the
putting John to death, as the cause of the miscarriage of Herod's army ; '* God being angry
with him for the death of John the Bapt'st." 2dly, Herodias envying the glory of king Ag
rippa, who had that honour given him by Oaius, prevailed with her husband to go to Rome
and accuse Agrippa; whereupon Caiui deprived Herod of his government, and her of he-
money; and gave them both to Agrippa, banishing Herod and Herodias to Lyons in Franco
"which (says Josephus) was done in punishment of her envy, and of his readiness to he;;r
ken to her solicitations," And 3dly, of her daughter it is related, that she going over the i( .4
in wintei, the ice broke, and she slir ped in to the head, which at last was severed from hcp
body by the sharpness of the ice, God reauiring her head for that of the Baptist's she desi-
red; which, if true, was a wonaerful providence.— FFAifiy.

: 21. Matt. XIV. 9.
t ol ^XarkiiJ.^U.

I &4u Lukiiix 10.

t 31. Matt, slv 13; John vi. 1. i

Chap. S : 32.]

MARK.

Kai ol imayovres -iroAAof Kai ov5e (payciv tju/cai-

/ and those ^oing many; and not even to eat they had

^povv. ^Kat a-KriXQov ets epT^fiov tottov raj

leisure. And they -Kent into a desert place to the

'vXoico /car' idiau. ^Kai ^cdotf aurovs virayovras'

ihip privately. And they saw them going away;

jctti eireyvtvcrav TroWor icai Tre^r] airo iraa-wv

and knew many; and on foot from all

TQiv TcoKecav (ruu^SpafjLOV 6Ket. ^^ Kat e^eXOcov

of the cities they ran together there. And comingout

^tSei' iroXvy oxAoi/, Kat €(nr\ayxytO'Gft f^*

he saw great a crowd, and was moved with pity totrards

avToiSf 6ri rtcrav us TrpojSara, fxr} ^xovra i^oi-

them, for they were as sheep, not having >

u^va' Kat 77p|aTO ^i5a(rKeiv avrovs TroAAa.

shepherd; and he began to teach them many things.

^ Kat tjSt] cl)pas ttoWtjs yeuonevTjSy irpoffiXduv-

And already time much having gone, coming

Tes aury oi jxaQ-qrai auTOu, Xeyovffiv Ot» epij-

tohim the disciples of him, they say; That »

U.OS ecTTiV 6 TOiros, Kat tjJtj wpa TrokXrj' ^ otto-

'- - •- dismiss

[CTiap. 6: 41.

^ — .^ — i«

ING, and they had no lei
sm-e, not even to cat.

32 And they went away,
by the boat, into a Desert
Place, J to be by -ilieni-
selves.

33 Bnt they saw them
departing, and many tnew

liem; and they run toire-
ther there on foot from All
the CITIES.

34 J And coming out, he
saw a Great Crowd; and lie
deeply pitied them. Be-
cause they were like Sheep
having no Shepherd; and
the taught them many
things.

35 X And much Time
having already gone, hia
DISCIPLES coming to him,
say, * " The place is a
Desert, and now much
Time has passed;

36 dismiss them, that

desert is the place, and already time much

Xvaov avTOVs, iva aTreXdovres ets rovs KVKXcp

them, that going into the surrounding

aypous Kat KcofiaSy ayopaa-oxriu eairrois oprous' jthey may go to the adja-

country and villages, they may buy themselve. loaves; Lgnt TAUMS aud Tillages,

Ti yap (paycoa-iu ovk €Xov<nv. ' O Oe awoKpt- , and buy tliemselves* what

any for they might eat not tliey have. He but ""^"e^ing ^^^ gll^^^j ^j^j^W

eets eiTrei/ avrois' Aore avrots iifxus <^ayetv. §7 3^^ he answering

said to them; Give to them you totaV g^j^j |q them, "goU SUp-

Kat Xeyovcriv aur^- Kv^XBovt^s ayopao-CD/xev piy them."* Andtlieysay

And they say tohim; Going may we buy 1 tO Mm, "Should We gO au^

^■r)vapiMV htoKocTKCv aprous, Kai ow/xev awro 1 5 for Two hundied Denarii

denarii two hundred loaves, and give *■* *h'='" ; l)Uy LoaVeS, and glve them

d)ay€iy: ^'O Se Xeyei avrois' Tlo(rovs aprovs to eaii"

to eat? He but says to them : Howmany loave* ^ 38 And HE Saysto them,

inrayere Kat i5eT€. Kai yi'Ot'Tes, «« How Many Loaves have

go you and see you. And havingascertained, you? Go aild See." And

Ilez/Te, Kat dvo ixGvas. ^^Kat eire-

Five, and two fishes. And heor-

rafcu avTOis avaxXivai irain-aSy frvyTrofria 1 Fishes

dered them to make recline all, company

■^ Kai aue-

have you?

Xtyovcrr

they say:

having ascertained, they
say, X " ^i^'Q> *iii Two

89 And he commanded
them to make all recline in
they i Companies on the green
Grass.

40 And they lay down
in Squares, by Hundreds
and by Fifties.

41 And taking the tivk
Loaves and the two Fish-
es, and looking toward*

€uXo777<re, /cat KareKXaae tovs aprovSy Kat \ heavex, he praised God,

kcgarepraUe, and broke^ the loaves, ""^ and broke the LOAVES,

cSt^ou TOts fiadriTats avrovy Iva irapaQccfftv mCi gave to *the dtsci-

gave to the disciples of him, that they might set before pLES tO Set before them ;

avTOJS- Kat TOVS ^VQ ixQvas €fxepi(Te Trao-t. Und the two Fishes he

them: and the two fishes he divided to all.

trvvTtoa-tay eiri T(f X^^P'P X^P'^V'

company, on the green grass.

igeffov irpaciai fcpaffiaiy ava e/caro^, Kat ava

leclined squares squares, by a hundred, and

v(mr,Kovra. *^ Kat Aa3c«'*' tovs Tc^vre aprovs

by fifty. And taking the five loaves

jcai TQus Svo ixOvaSy ava^Xf^as (Ls Tov ovpavov,

and the two fishes, looking up to the heaven.

distributed to all.

* Vatican Ma.xusckipt.— 33. The plack is a Desert.

tut HE. 41. the DISCIPLES.

t 32 Matt. xiv. 13. t 34. Matt. ix. 3C; xiv. 14. % 34. Luke is. II

M?itt, xiv, 15 ; liuke ix. 13, X 38. Matt. xiv. 17 ; Luke ix. 13; John vi. tt

36. what they should eat

J3!W

Chap. 5: *2.]

MARK.

K»d thef ate all, and were filled.

^ Kcu Tjpay KKafrfiarwv ScaStKa KO(pivQvs tXtj-

Ani they tookup of lr,ij;iue«ts twelve baskets full,

pets, KCU airo roov ixOvaiy, "** Kai ijtrouf ol <pa~

and of tlie fishei. And were those ha^ng

yoyrfs tous aprous, xeyrafctcxiA^ot oj'S^es,

eaten the loaTee, five thousand men.

^' Km fuBeas rivayKatye tqvs fiaOijras avrov

And immediately he urged the disciples of himself

f^rjvai eir to xAotov, Kat xpoayeir eis ro we-

to step into the ship, and to go before to the other

par TTpos B7j0<ra<5aj', cws auTos avoKvari roy

tiile to Bethsaida, while he should dismiss the

ox^ov, ^ Kot airora^aftevos auTotSy ayrr)\9ey

ci>3wd. Aad having sent away them, he went

€is TO opos TTpoTcv^aaOai. "^'Kai o^ptas yfvo-

into the mountain to pray. And evening having

fteFTjs, i]y TO irKoiov ^v fx^tr^ rrjs OaKarra-qs'

ome, was the ship in middle ofthe sea;

Kai auTos fiovos ^irt ttjs 717^. ''^Kat etScr

.-vnd h< alone apon the land. And he saw

auTovs fiacrayi^ofieyovs fy Tea €\av?>€iy ijy yap

tliem tormented in the rowings was for

5 arero^ iyavTios avTois, Kat vepi TSTapT'qv

tlie wind opposite to them. And about fourth

tpvKaKTjr TTjs yvKTos cpx""^' irpos avTovs, Trept-

watch ofthe night comes towards them, walk-

vraTwr 67rt rt]s 6a\a<r(rrjS' kcu tjSeXc irapeXdety

ing on the sea; and wished to pa^s

auTovs, *' Ol §€, i5oyT€s auToy ttepiiraTovyTa

them. They but, seeing him walking

€7r< Ti)s $aKa(rfrT]Sj eSo^ay tpavTatTfia cipai, Kai

on the sea, they thought a phantom to be, and

avfKpalay. *® TLayTcs yap avToy eiSor, Kat

they cried out. All for him saw, ami

fTapa.xQ'f]<Tar. 'K.cu evdews fKa\T)<Te p.€r' owtwi',

were terrified. And immediately bespoke with them,

Kai Keyei avTois' Qap<reiT€' e7a> c</u<, fxTf <po-

.ind says to them; Takecourage; 1 am, not be

/SetcOe. *^Kat ave^Ji irpos owtous fis to wkoioy

afriid. And be went up to them into the boat:

KCU cKOTOffey d arffios, Kai Kiay *[€« xe-

and ceased the wind. And greatly [out of mea-

pttraow] ey eavTois e^iaTavTO, *[»co< eOavfia^^oy.^

sut«] in themtelTCs they were amaced [and wondered.]

'-' Ow yap (TurTjKay em rots apTois' -qy yap t)

Not for they understood about the loavesi was for the

capSta avToiy Xf:impoop.iy7),

heart of tbera baring been stupified.

® Kai 5<aT€po(rai'res tjA.Soj' eirt ttjk 777;^ T^y-

And having passed over they came to the laud Gen-

vr)(Taper' Kai 7rpov(app.i<rQT](ray. ** K.ai e^eXdov-

oesaret: and drew to the shore. And comingout

Twv avTwv €« TOW xXoiof, euflecos e7r<7J'OKTes

of them ont of the ship, immediatety knowing

sLVToy, ^^ irGpidpafiouTes b\7]v T-qv rrepixccpov

him, running about whole the adjacentcountry

[Oiap. 6: 65.

42 And they all ate and
were satisfied,

43 And they took up
Twelve Baskets full of
Fragments [of the Bread,
and ofthe fishks.

44 Now THOSE wllOATB

of the LOAVKs were Five
thousand Men.

45 X -^d immediately
he constrained liis disci-
PLEs to go into the boat,
and precede him to the
OTHKa SIDE, towards
Bethsaida, while ^c should
send away the ckowd.

46 And having dismissed
tiiem, he retired to the
arouNTAiN to pray.

■ 47 And Evening having
come, the boat was in the
Midst ofthe lake, and ije
was alone on the land.

48 And he saw them
toiling at the oar; for the
WIND was against them;
and ahout the t Fourth
Watch of the night, he
comes tov^'ards them walk*
ing on the Lake, and
wished to pass by them.

49 But seeing him
walking on the lake, they
tliouglit it was an Appari-
tion, and they cried out ;

50 for they all saw him,
and were terrified. And
immediately he spoke with
them, saying, "Take cour-
age, it is I ; be not afraid."

51 And he went up to
them into the boat; aad
the WIND ceased; and they
were exceedingly amazed
in themselves.

52 For |they understood
not about the loaves;
l)ecause their heabt was
stupified.

53 And having passed
over, they came to the
LAND of Gennessaret, and
put to the shore.

54 And coming out of
the boat, immediately
they recognised him,

55 and running through
that Whole sukkoundinci

* Vatica:* Mandscript. — 51. out of measure — nmif,

t iS. See Notes on Matt. xiv. 25, 24

; 45. Matt. Siv. 22; John yi. 17. t 52. M.wk viii.l7, 18.

51 and wondered— o«t</.

ChajK «? 56]

MAKK.

\Chap. 7: (fe.

€K6ii''jji», rip^avTO €irt rots Kpa^^arois row

that, they begaa Ml the

Ka.K(os exouTtLS Trepi<f>epetVf

(icknesa hxriug to carry abeot,

e»cei ecTTi. ^^ Kai oirov ay

there he M. Ani whererer

Ko/J-aSf r) TToAets, ^ aypovs,

tuwDt, ar cities, er viUageak

iTibovf rovs aadeuovvTas,

the7 placed tko^e being gick,

avTov, iva nav rov KpaaveSov rov lfj.aTiov

him, *hat if even the tuft of the mantle

avTov aipwvTar Kai oaoi av r,irTQi/TO o-VTovy

of him they might toucU) «IMt WlUMVCC Uraciwd ^ina,

were savetk

ccmchn th^se

where they beard, tbat

eicreTFopeueTO ew

be entered into

er Tais ayopais

in the market»

Kou TtaptKaKovv

and they besought

KE*. C 7o

' Ko£ (rupoyoPToi vpos avrov ol ^api(raioi.

And were gathered jO hiia the Pharisees,

cti Tjyes TCDi' ypafip.arecoVf e\6oPT€s airo 'lepo-

«nd some of the reribee, having come from Jem-

ffoXifj-wir 2 if(ii ijj, y-rfj rtpas ru>v ixaQ-qrojv

lalen>> and tiwiag tome of the diseipjes

avTov Kotvzis x^P'^h Tovr' ecrnv aviirTois,

•fhim with common hands, that is unwashed,

ffdiouras apTovs' ^ {ol yap ^apKTaiot Kai irav-

eating foavesj (the for Pharisees and all

res ot KwSatot, eav p.t} irvy /xri virpwyrai ras

the Jews, if not with ■'et they may wash the

X^ipas, ovK eadtovcri, Kparooi>T€S r7]y irapaSoo'iy

hands, not they eat, nolding the tradition

Tail' Trperr/SuTepwr* 'Kai airo ayopas, eav /j-rj

o. the elderst and ^om a market, tf not

fiaTTTKrccvrait o^K ecOioufft' Kai ah\a waWa

they mi;lit dip, not theyeatj and other many things

ecTTiu, a irape\a^owKpaT€iu, ^airrKTfxovsTroTTi-

is, which they receited tohold, dippings of

picuv, Kai ^earcDy, Kat xaA/ciajj/, *[Kai /rAiFwf})

mips, mi otpots, atid of copper vessels, [and ofcouchesi])

^ eireira eveparrufriv avrou ol ^apicraioi Kai oi

then asked him the Fhani^ees and the

ypajxixanis' Aiart ol /xa&7)Tai trov ov Trepnra-

scrtbe»: Why the disciplea of thee not walk

Tov(Ti Kara TTjUTrapaSoffiy rcou irpecrfivrfpay,

according to th« tradition of the elderf,

aAAa Koivats x^P*'"**' €O'0tot/<ri tou aproi/ ; *''0

but with commos hands they eat the iostf He

*[5e airoKpideis^ enreu avTOis' 'Otz Ka\<as irpoc-

I but answering] said tothemi That well pro-

(pr}r€V(reu 'tiaaias irept vp-wv Tcav viroKpiTCoy, ws

phesied Eer,'"* about you the hypocrites, as

yeypairraf ** Ohros b Kaos rois xeiAecri /ic

it is writteni •* This the people with the lips me

aEGioN, earried about tho
SICK on corcHJBs, to
where they heard he was.

56 And wherever he en-
tered, into ""owns, or Ci-
ties, or Villages, they
placed the sick in the
MARKETS, and implored
him, ^ tlrat they mi^ht bnt
touch the Turr of his
MANTLT! ; and as many as
touched him were cia «d.

CHAPTEKVIL

1 X And the FHABi&Exa^
and some of the scaiBEs^
having come from Jerusa*
lem, resorted to him.

2 And observing some
of his DISCIPLES eating
BBEA0 with eoramoD, th i
is, with Unwashed Hands;

3 (for the Phakisees,,
and AH the Jews holdinf
the TRADITION of the
ELDERS, eat not, unless
tliey wash then hands
with the Fist ;

4 and coming from «
Market, unless they * im-
merse themselves, they eai
not. And many othei
things there are which
tliey have received to main-
tain,— Immersionsof Cupsv
and of Pots, and of Copper
vessels ;)

& * both the Phaktsees
and the scjiiBEs asked
him, " Why do net thy
DisciPLEr walk aecordijif
to the TBADiTioK of the
ELDERS, but eat breao
with common Hands ?"

6 He 8^d to them, "Well
did Isaiah prophesy con-
cerning you, HYPOCRITES,
as it is written, J 'This
'PEOPLE honor me with
'their lips, but their

* Vatican Mancscbipt.^. besprinkle themselves, they eat not. *• and of

couches— omif. 6. both the Pharisees. 8. but answering— •uti*.

t 3. The PLarisees, (says Josephus,) delivered many doctrines of the people as belonging:
to the law, whicQ were handed down by the fathers, hut not written in the law mX Moses',
Hiid for this reason, the sect of the Sadducees rejects them ; maintaining that those things
wiiicli are written, outrht to be accounted parts of tlie law. and that sucUasare only receivea
by tradition from the fathers ought not to be observed^— .<:<n«. xiit 18.

X 56. Matt. IX. 20i Mark v. 27, 28; Acts *ix,ia. I I. Matt. x». 1. t «. Iwu nix. lii

Chap 7 7.]

MAliK.

noi T, the but bean of them far off

6/Uoi/. ^ M.aTT]V 5e ae^ovrai /xe,

iar:aioved

air*

from
In rain but they wonbip me, ceachinj;

liSa(rKa\iaSy evraKfiara avdpwtruvJ" ^ A<p€UT€S

teachings. coramandmentt ofmen." Leaving

*[7a^j '• 1^ fPTo\7)y rov 6eov, Kparcre rt]v

[forj the commandment of the God, you hold the

tradition of the men, [dippings ofpou

Kai iruTTjpiwv Kai aWa Tt apo/xoia roiavTa ttoaao

and of cup* i and other similar such like many thin^

TTotftTf.J ^Kai e\€yey avTois KaKws aOsTtirt

you do. J And be naid to them. Well you set aside

T7/V evTo'^f}!' rov deovy Iva Tt]p irapaBoaif vfxwv

the commanument cf 'he God, th't the tradition of yon

Tripiiu-qTe. ^"^ MoxTTji yap cr.re- *' Tt^ua tou

you may keep Moses for said{ •• Honor the

TTu-epa ouv Kai 7-qv /jir)Tcpa <tov** /car " 'O

father of thee and the nfA' ofthee;" and; "He

KaKoXoyc '/ irar^pa i} firj.-fpay Qava'rt^ reXev-

eutsin; fa*her or lot'uer, a death let him

TttTw" ^^'T/j.€i5 Se \€y<re° Eav (frrrf avOpco-

die." lou but s:.y; If should say a man

TTos r(p irarpi 7) rrj /xriTpr KoplSau (6 can,

to the fkther or the motber) Corban (which is,

. . . . .. . . . • . . - jT

whatever out of m>. thon migbtest be profited

rand]

a gil^J

ovKfTt a<^i€Ti avToy ovSev woiTjcrat tw irarpi

no more yc > suffer him anything to do for he fa aer
[ul himself,'' or for the mother [of himself,] niak.ngvo.:'

Toj/ Aoy ► Tov deov rji vapaBoaei v/xoov, ij

the word of the God -or the tra Ution of you, which

7rape5.KC€' Kanrapcfioia Ty}iavTa ttoAAo vo-

you ^^e^vered; and similar 8u>.l. like many thin!>s /ou

c:. .0 -■* Kai TrpocKaAeora/u./wS Traura rov

V>. And bavin" called tl t*'e

:X^ -'i ^A.eyev avrois' AK'vere fio' 7'avres,

cr.wd, be said to them i Be*; me al!,

t«. i7vvifr€. ^" OvScy €cr. it* c^j&ci' rov aifdpat-

a.".d x.innrjct«;d. Nothing ir uu* i' o « man

vov, eiaTT'^pevo/j.euov <i3 xvruv 6 vva- «. o'r v

•intering iuto him, ' 1ai U -s abl"- him

KOivwffat' aWa ra fKiropevofieva ".ir avrsv,

« make common; but the things proceec-°:.>g from him.

^^itva tart 7o Koivovura r v avQpwnov.

those is '^ethingsm&kingcommonthe man.

16'

[E.

{Chap >. 1^

* aK &.ET is far remuv A
' from me.

7 But in vain do they
' wors lip me, teaching as
' Doctrines, the Precepts
'of Men.'

8 Laying aside tlie

COMMANDMENT Of GOD,

you retain the TaADixiow

of MEN "

9 And he said to thera,
" Well do you annul .he

COMMANDMENT Of GCD,

that you may keep your

own TRADITION.

10 For Moses said, J'Ho-
'nor thy father and thy
'MOTHi.R,' andJIlE who
'REVILES Father or Mo-
' ther, kt him be punished
•with Death.'

11 But gou assert, * If a
man say to iatheb or mo-
ther, J Be that Corban,
that is, an Oii'ering, +by
which thou mightest de-
rive assistance from me?

12 you no more permit
him to do any thing for ta-

THEROr MOTHER:

13 making void the
woRDof ji;d by your TRA-
DITION, which you have
delivered; and many sucJ*
like Things you do."

14 J And haviTig *agaiii
called All of the crowd,
he said to them, " Let all
listen to me, and be in-
stjucted.

15 There is nothing from
without the man, which
entering in 'pollutes
him i but the things pro-
ceeding from 'theMAlf,
are tfie things which

POLLUTE him.

16 *tCIf any one has

VA?iCA!f Manuscript.— 8. For— omif. 8. dippinfrs of Pots and oi Cups; and

many other suchlike thing's you d(T — omit. 12. And— owif. 12. .is — omt.

'.2. his— omiii 14. a^ain tailed. 15. pollutes jiim. 15. fiie MA^, are the

Chinos which polltttb him. 16. If any one has Ears to hear, let him hear— omif.

+ 11. Apieceofhistory, delivered in the Talmud, will illustrate this Bubjeet, aud at the
Bame time exhibit in a clear light the profligacy, superstition, and casuistry of the Jews. A
man of Beth-Horon had made a vow, and declared that his father shouldreap no benefit from
his property. Afterwards, on the occasion of bis son's marria^^e, he wished to invite his
father tt the entertainment ; and, to evade the obligation of his vow, he transferred his right
and property in the room and feast to a friend, who was en?a;rod to invite his father. This,
however, wa'' >udg&d to be unlawful, unless he had transferred entirely and trul v this part o
his property \,o his friend, without interposinff any condition with respect to the invitatio*
of his father, whom he was bound by all means not to profit. How can w« be surprised '
the Boverity with which our Savior rebuked such vile casuistry, such want of natiura) affeo>
tion. end sue' abominable hypocrisy ? — Wakefield.

I W Exod. rs. 12 : Deut. V 1ft Matt. XV. 4. J W. Frod. xxi. 17; Lev. %x. rov

x'^. 20. t 11. Matt. XV. : xxiii. 18. ? 1 Matt xv. 10. J 1ft. Matt xi. li

Chap. 7: 17.]

MARK.

laiap. 7: 27.

any one has ears to hear, let him hear.] And

ore fKTTjXdfy €is oiKOV airo ruv ox^ov,

Ivlien he entered into a house from the crowd,

€wr]pwTwy avTOv oi fiadrjrai avrov vcpi rrjs

asked him the disciples ofliicn concerning the

Trapa.0o\r]s. ^^ Kai \fyei avTois' OuTca Kai

parable. And heeajs to them ; Thus also

vfiiis arrvifCTOi ecrre ; Ow foeir^, on irav to

youwithout understandingare? Not knowyou, that all that

^\joQ(.v, eKnropevofj.ei'oy eis tov auOpwirovy ov

wuhout, entering into the man, not

Bjuarai avrov Koivaxrai ; ^^ on ovk eia-irop-

is able him to make common? that not goes

everai avrov eis ri]v Kaphiav, aW' ets rriv koi-

ofit into the heart, but into the bellyi

Kiav Kai its rov a<pthpwya eKiropev€rai,

and into the pri>> goes out,

Kadapi(,ov -iravia ra fipw/xara. * EAe76 be-

cleau»ing ail the toods He said and,

'On TO e»c tov avQpwTTov iKnop^vofXiPovy ^k^lvo

T.iit the oai of lh< man prcceedrngloiib, tnat

KJivoi rov avQpooTTOV' ^^"E-crwdiv fap e/c ttjs

ma .escommon ih» man; Within lor out o> the

KapSias rwv avdpoovaiy at SiaAoyi(Tfxoi oi kukoi

heart of the men the purposes th« evil

fKTTop^voyrai' fioix^io-ty iropv^iaiy tpovoi,

proceeds; adulteries, fornicatioua, mnider.-,

^KKowaiy irXeove^tai, iroyr^piai, SoKos, afrtAyeta,

thefts, covetousnesses, villanies, deceit. Intemperance,

o<p9aKfio$ irovripoSy fi\a(T<pr]ixiay vitepr)ipayia,

eye eTil, evil speakings, pride,

acppofTvyrj' ■^ iravra ravra ra irovr)pa ((To)9€v

tolly. all these the things evil within

fKTrop€Vfrai, Kai KOiuoi roy av0pci>Trov.

comes forth. an 1 makes common the man

^* Kai cKfid^y avaarasy airr^XQ^y fty to ^xeQ-

And thence arising, he wen> Into the bor-

opia Tvpov Kai "Zihusvos' Kai ttaiXOaiy us rrtu

deis ot Tyre and Sidon; and ^ntermj 'li'o the

viKiaVy ovSeva i]6e\€ yvtavaf Kat ovk r)huvridr)

house, no one he wkhed to know. and not he was able

KaQiiv. ^"^ AKovaaffa yap yvvr} irepi avrov, r}s

1 1, ne concealed. Havingheard for awoman about him.ofwbom

t«Xf Ttf Bvyarpioy avrris irvevixa aKaOaproy,

h«d ih« little daughter of herself a spirit unclean,

eKdovcra Trpocreireae itpos rovs iroSas avrov

havingiome felldown to the feet of him

^^ (771/ 8f 7) yvyrj 'E\\r)viSy ^vpoipoiviKicrcra rcf

(was DOW the woman a Greek, a Syrophenician to the

yfyet) Kat rjpcora avrov y iva ro haijxoviov ck-

birth.) and she besought him, that the demon he

^a.Kri €K T7JS Ovyarpos avrrjs. "^'O Se Ir}(rovs

Would cast out of the daughter ofherseil. The but Jesus

fi^evavrri' A(pes npwrov xopracrOrjvai rarcKva'

said toher; Lelalone first to be filled thechildren,

ou yap KaXoy eari, Aa/Setc rov aprov rwv reK-

not fur good it is, to take the bread of lb- chil-

vwv, Kai Pa\€iy rots Kvvapiots. ^ H 8f

dren, and to cast to vbe dogs. She bui

Ears to hear, let him
hear."]

1 7 J And when he went
from the ceowd into a
House, his disciples
asked him concerning the

PAEABLE.

18 Andhe says to them,
" Are sou also so destitute
ot understanding? Do you
not perceive, that nothing
from without, enteeinp
into the MAN, can pollute
Hini ?

19 because it enters not
into the heart, but into
tJie BELLY, and passes into

lie s 1 N K, purifying All the

FOOD."

20 And he said, " That

which PKOCEEUS OUT O"

; lie man, tfjat poUules the

MAN.

21 JFor from within,

out of the HEAET of MEN,

emanate evil pukposes;
— Adulteries, Fornications,
Murders,

22 Thefts, Covetonsness,
Villanies, Deceit, liitem-
peiance. Envy, Calumnies,
Pride, and Folly;

23 All These EViLthinga
emanate from within, and
pollute the man."

24- t And arising thence,
he retired into the con-
fines of Tyie and Sidi n ;
and having entered into
tlie HOUSE, he desired no
one to know it; but he
could not be concealed.

25 For a Woman, whose

LITTLE DAUGHTER had

an unclean Spirit, * imme-
diately heard of liim ; and
having come fell down at
his feet;

26 (now the woman
was tan Hellenist, a na-
tive of Syrophenicia .)
and she entreated liini to
expe' the demon from her

DAUGHTER.

27 » Andhe said to Iter,
"Let I he children first
be satisfied; for it is n(.<f
proper to take the cuiL-
'jheis's bread, and throw
it to the DOGS."

* Vatican Ma.vuscript.— 25. immediately heard. 27- And he said.

t If). One who spoke the Greek l.uguapre.

ii7 IMatt. zv 16 t 'il Gen. VI. 5; viii. 21; Matt. xv. 19.

t 34. Matt. XV. -11.

auzp. 7: 28.]

M AK K.

[Oiap. 7: 37.

aircKpiOr], Kai Keyei avrw' Nai, Kvpif Kat yap

answered, and Bays tobimi Kcs, sir; eren fot

Ttt Kuvapia viTOKaru} ttjs rpavf^rjs eaOiei <xiro

the. dogs under the ttible eateat from

Tccj/ 4'iX"*'*' ''''«"' TTotStcoi'. ^ Kat f tTTfj/ avrrj'

ofthe crumbs o. the children. And he said toh^i

Ata TovTov Tov Koyov viraye' e^e\rj\vdc To

T irough this the word go; has come out the

haifMoviov fK TTjs dvyarpos (Tou. '^^ Kai avfA-

dcniou from the daughter of thee. And bixui"?

6ovaa ets tov oikov awTTjs, eupe to Za.iuovi.c-p

gone into the house of her, she found the demoA

6|6A.T7Au0os, Kai tt]v dvyaTfpa /SejSA.rj/uei'Tji' rri

having gone out, and the daughter having been laid B^n

.\ie bed.

•*^ Kat iraXiy (^eKBwi/ e/c twu dpiaiv Tvpov kcl

And B^ain coining out from the borders ofTyre iiil

2iStu>/os, r)\dev eis T-qu QaKaacrav ttjs TayiXaias,

Sidon, faer»ine to the Bea ofthe Gahlee.

aua ixe<Toy Twy dpiwv AeKaTToKews. '^Kat <pffr-

tlirongk midst of the borders ol DecapoUa. And th^y

oucrif avTCf} Kwcpou fioyi\a\oVy Kai irapaKaAoo-

bring to him a deal man r. slami-ieiet, and theyenir-'at

(Tiv avToy iua eiridr} avTc^) ttju p^etpa, ^ Kat

him that ..e mightplkce to him the hand. And

airoXa^ofxevos avrov awo tov ox^ou KaT iSiau,

havm^ taken him from the crowd privately,

f$a\K Toi/S 5aKTv\ovs aiiTov eis ra wra avTov,

he (lilt tne finders ol himself into the ears of him.

Kat iTTuaas tj^uto ttjs yKwcra-qs avT v ^' Kai

and Kpitt'iig be touched the tongue of him: and

avaBK^y^as €/$ tow ovpavov^ ea-reva^e, Kai

lookiQiap to the heaven, he groaned, ?nl

Kiyn avTCf}' 'E(p<padaf b itTTt, Stat'otx^^Tt-

-ay» to im: Ephphatha, that is, b» opened.

** Kot *[ei'0eQJs] 5ir}voLxSrj(Tau jlvtov a> uKoai'

And fimniediaielvl were opened of-irn the eare

icai ehvOr} 6 Sfor/jios T17S y\(i}(r(n)s avTov, Kat

nud was loosed the bond ofthe tongu<» f him, and

a\a\6i op6a}S. ^ Kat 5ie(rTei\aT0 aurrts, iya

he. poke plainly. And he charged them, toot

txrjbevt iiTTwaiv bcrav Se avTos avTois BiecTf-X-

no one the» should tell, what but h.. ..o ihem charged

KeTOy naWoif Trepia^croTfpov iKr),:va<TQv ^^ Y..ai

more abundantl *h^y published. And

inrcpTTfpKTtrcJS f^firKijaar vto, XeyovTfS' KaAcos

bevond measure thjy were aato: ished. Baying; Well

rofTtt ireTTOiTj/ce" Kat revs K^o<bovs Troiet aKOu-

all I things) b« bas done; and the arafones he icake* ^^

^iv, Kai TOWS aA.oA.ows \a\eii/'

hear, and lb* dumb ones to speak. *

28 But she answered,
and says to him, "True«
Sir ; yet even the Doi;?
under the table eat of the
children's ceumbs."

29 And he said to her,
" For This ekmaek, go;
tlie DF-MON lias departed
from thy daughter."

30 And departing to her
HOUSE, she foun(l * her
DAUuHTEa laid upon the
REn, and the demon ex-
pelled.

81 tAnd again leaving
the CONFINES ofTyre, *he
came hy Sidon to tlie lake
ot Galilee, through the
Midst of the borders oJ
Decapolis.

32 X And they bring to
him a deaf man who stam-
mered, and they entreat
him to place his hand on
him.

33 And having privately
takenhim fromthe crowd,
the put his fingers into
iiis ears, and spitting,
touched his tongue ;

34 and looking up to
HEAVEN, he groaned, and
says to him, "Ephphatha,"
that is, Be opened.

35 And His ears were
opened, and the cord of
Ills tongue was loosed,
and he spoke plainly.

36 t A.nd he charged
them that they should tell
no one ; but the more 'he
charged them, the more
abundantly * tfjefl pub-
lished it.

37 And they were as-
tonished beyond measure,
saying, " He has done all
tilings well: he makes both
the deaf to hear, and the
* Dumb to speak.

• Vatican Manuscript.— 30. her dauohtkr laid upon the tikd, and the demon expelled.
81. he came by Sidon to. 35, immediately— o/mt. 38. he charged. 3d tljcg

published- 37. Dumb.

t S3. Doddridge well observes about this miracle, " *f any should ask Why our Lord use
these actions, when a word alone would have been sufficient: and such means (if they can
be c.illed means) could in themselves do nothing at all to answer the eud,— I fi-anklv confess
I cnnnot tell, nor am I at all concerned to know. • • • • Had Christ's patipnts like Naa-
mm, (2KinMv.n,l2,) beentoonicsintheir exceptions on these occasions, I fear they would
li ive lost their cure, and the indn'prence of a curious, or a petulant mmd, would have been
bur a poor equivalent for such a loss.''

t 86k Mark V. 4"; viii. »*

t 31. Matt. rv. 29.

Siiatt. Lc. 83 ; Luke xi. 14.

C!inp. 8.1]

MARK.

iChap. 8: JI.,

KE*. 7j'. 8.
* Ev cKfJVOtf rais rnxepais^ Tra/xvoKKou ox^ov

In. tliose the dayi, nerj great _ crowd

^VTOit "at /i77 cxoi'TU);/ Tt (paywcri, irpocr-

keing, 1 »n>l "Ot U^vinc eny thing tbey could eat, having

iieoAe(/S/A«»'OJ Tovy /xafiTjras o /tow Aeyet outoij*

U^llgij^ Che disciples of himself he says .to them;

!' 27rXa7X*''C''A*'*' *''"* tovox^ov 6ti tjSt; ^/tepar

I have pity oa the crowd; because now day*

rpeis, TTpofrfifuovTi *[^.oj,] «af ou« exovct tj

three, they conliuue [with rut,] and not' they have any thing

<f)a.y(i>fTi. ^ Kat cay airoKvcra avrovs yrjcmis

t.iiy can fiit. Au4 ., if I disuiis* them fasting

«ij oiKOU auTO)^, fKKvOiTTQVTai fu Til 6dcf)' Tives

into house of lu«i»8elve«, they wil'l faint oa the way;- some

yap avTwv fiaKpoOfu T]KOV(ti. * Kat aveKpiOrirraf

Cor ofthein o great distancehavc couie. And imewered

avrrp ol fxad-nrai aurov UiOfV toutovs Svurfae-

to hiui the disciples ofhiin; Whecco tlie»a will be ahle

Tot Tt$ cj5c.x^P'''°<''"' apTwv eir' fpr,fiias; ^ Kai

rnyuneher.a to satisfy ofloavei in » desert place ? And

tTTTjpwTff avTovs' UotTovj ^X^"^^ ttpTovs; Of 5e

hsaskeiL theaij How many have you loaves? They and

tiiray 'EtVo. ^ Kat 7rop7777€fA.e rq/ ox^y aya-

gaid; Seven..; And be gave orders 'lo the crowd to

vecreiv em ttjj yns'' Kai Ka^oiv rovs eirra

tviine upon the . groundj ood talking the eeven

cprouy, iFi;xa/"<'"''T)<ros €fcAao"€, icai eStSou rofs

loavea, fivingihanki .h« hrok-, " auJ ^ Rave to

uaO-nraisavTOv/tva TapaOuxTV KanrapeQr\Kav

disciples of himself, <Uatthey mightset before. «nd they set btftirn

Ty ox^y« '^Kof cixo'' «x^^^'" o\t7a* KOf cuAo-

the crowd. And they had •m-lUishei »few: »nd giuing

77j(ras, €£7r6 7rapa0€ii/oi Kaiavra. ^Ec^ayoj/Se,

p-aiae, he said place before^ *lio them. They ate and,

«ai cYopraffdno'aV Kai jjpay~irepi(r<TeviJ.aTa

and we»tfUled: and tkey took up over and abo»« -

K'AafffiaTwy, eJTTO <nrupf5aj. * H<rav Se o/ 0o-

offragmcnU, aeren large ba»liet»^ Were and those hav-

yovTfs, ws TCT/jaK«rx*Ato«* Hat air€\v(rey

Ing eaten, about lour thouaand j Mitl hedUmiaaed

avTOVS: 0. C

them. , ^

W Kat €vdeoos' (fiBas (ts ro irXoiov fifra twv

And Immediately entering Into the ebig with the

ILaQ-r\ru)V outow, tiKQiV etiraneprj AakfiayovOa.

disciple* of himael/i b« came into the parte of Dalmanutha,

*i Kai e|^\0oi/ ol *apf(ratoi, Kai r]p^avra ffvQii'

And aame forth tha Fbariaee*, and began to

Tciv avry, ^TjTOuvTes trap* avrov crrifidO^ airo

argue irilh him, aceking «I hiA aaign from

CHAPTER VIII.

1 t In Those days the
Crowd * again homg great,
and liaving i>otliing to eat,l
calling his disciples, he
says to tlicm,

. 2 " X have compassion;
on the CROWD, Because
now they have continued
three Days, and have no-
thing to eat;

3 and if 1 dismiss them
fasting to their Homes,
they will faint on tha
KOAD; for some of them
have come from a great
distance."

4 And his DtsciFtfes
answered him, " Wlience
will any one be able to
satisfy These with Breal
here in a Desert place '("

5 t And he asked them,
"How Many Loaves liavo
you?" And Tuey said,
'' Seven "

6 And he commanded
the CROWD to recline on
the GROUND ; and taking
the SEVKN Loaves, J and
having given thanks. Jig
broke them, and gave thera
to his DISCIPLES for dis-
tribution, and they phiced
them before the crowd.

7 And they had a fewj
Small fishes; and having
offered praise for them, ho
said, "Flace •These alsoj
before them."

8 Thus they ate, and]
were satisfied ; and theyi
took up of the remaining
Fragments Sevea largai
Baskets full.

9 And * they were about
Four thousand ; and bo
dismissed them.

10 t And immediafely
*^c entered into the BOAr
with his DISCIPLES, and
came into the eegiom of,
f Dalmanutha.

11 J And the PHASISfilS
came forth, and began to
argue with him, seeking

• Vaticaw Mancscrift.— 1. again being great,
were about. 10. he entered. • ^

-t 10. The same as Magdala ; see Matt. xr. 30.

1.' These.

9. And the7)

' 1 • ilatt. XV. 82. ' 1 b. Matt xy. 5*; Mart vl. 88. , t 6. Matf. xtr% tO \ Uuk.
»i.41. " TlO.!M»tysv:8U. JU.Mat>xii.a8»XTl.l» JohavLJO. ^

Giap. 8: I?.',

MAllK.

[C^ap 8: 2S

Tov ovpavcvj irtipa^ovTfS avrov. *-Kat ava-

tne he>ven, templing him. And KTonn-

fTT<va^%i T(f) rryev/xaTi avrov, Xcyei' T rj yeuea

inf:'d::eplr in the apirit o himie'.f, he says: ^^'hvtheeenjration

cvTT^ aTjlj.€ioy CTn^TjTci; AfjLrjy Ae7a>*[i'^t*' ] ci

thin a iigB seeks? Indeed I say [to you,] if

pi'.all be given to the generation th-s ti^.

^'Kat a<pei9 av'ovs, e/uySaj vaKiv *r^*J to

And leaving ih«:a> 'interiii'^ ag^- [irto the

ir^.otoj',] airrjXde

i.s T-: Ttfjav. ^^Km cireAa-

jh-- ] hidcp.'crte^ ji th^ jthcx «)0n. Ana they

fiopTO ?^a^€iif apTovSf Kat (t -j sua upiovovK

forgot to take lua.ts, .jac except cne lea. rot

fiXO' fifO' eavT- y €V rep Tt\oi(f. -^ Kat 8ieo-

ihejr l.ad with theum^lveu in th uhip. /.id be

T«*>6T0 auTOis, Ac7c«jy* 'Opa»-6, j8Ae7!cT6 otto

chaigsd thein, saying j Loo''/ou, oevvare vcu of

Tr}5 \,vixr\s rwy i>apioaiuUf Kci ttjj- K,i,ii>.vs 'Hpca-

•.he leiveu of the Phansces, L: u o'f c leavea of He-

5 ;. '^Koi Si(\oyi(^cyro nfos cAAtjAcuj, *[Ae-

7' d. And tbsy rifisonod with Oi-: b^Dther, [aay-

'yovte.?'] 'Ort aprovs OVK eXv*'^" ^''J^ect yyovs

■dh3 Because loares not ^oVu Ard knowing

d l•^(rovs^ \fyei avoiS" Tt S/aA v^ecr^e, drt

^£ Jesua, belays tothciCi ^^-7 reaann yon, because

aoTLvs ovK cXere; CuTrfc* yoejre jvSe

'ove* not youh-veV jSotyet lerceivt yoii, neither

J v.K.Tf^: *j]fTij TeTTCrtp: ixzvv,y ^x^"^* "'7*' '*o^P"

iinderstar.*;'OU? [yet] having btenstupitied hsve ynn ^he b'art

6iay vficvv ; ^^C<pfia\ij.jvs ^xoy'T'-s v ^Af Trsre ;

ofyou? E- 3 iv.viog not »:>3;oui

KUi WTO exovre: ojk a/coJcTe , koj oy (xvr)ixov-

and eari having iiot -ek^yoa? and uoc remember

youf When tb^ five love* I troi*

rovs veyTaKicrx^^tovs, vococs tK.rpiycvi

he five ihouiand, t.oir nauoy hathe**

pete KKacTfiarwu Tjparf ; Afyovaiy

offrafmenti tookybn :-,;> T>-ty Lay lO^im;

AooSe/ca. "'''Ore Ss Toi/S e-Tra «'S rons '■erpa-

Twelve. When an'.l ih B«%'en c ths four

Ki(rXiA»ous, Toaoiv airvpiSuty irMit, jouara K\acr-

thousand, ho:T many l..rg(. biiskets full of

•.aTwv "qpare ; Ot Se eiTrov "Ettt •. 21 gg-j

'.crmentc tookyou upF The/ ^nd -.lid; Seven, Aua

. \eyev ai/rois' llcos ov cwKn ;

.jeiaid to them) Howiait not /on oj Icratand 7

^ Kat epx^Tai eis BrjOcraiSay, Kot <pepov(riv

And becomes to Bethsaida. And thsy bring

ets

to

wAtj-
f.dl

of him a Sign from FEA-
YEN, trying him.

12 And groaning deeply
in his SPJKIT, he saja,
" Why does tliis genera-
tion seek a Sig.nr Indeed^
I say to you, no Sign »hal\
be given to this geiteea-

TION."

13 And leaving them,
re-emharking, he passed
to the other side.

14 X Now they forgot to
take Bread, and had but
(ne Loaf with them la
the BOAT.

15 X And he charged
them. Baying, "Obs rvel
Ecwartof the f leaven qi
tlie Pharisees and of the
lea £N ot H^rod."

16 And they reasoned
with one another, • Be~
ciuse they had no Bread.

17 And .06 ktew -.f,
and eays to them, " Why
do you reason, B c<*use
you have no Bread ? J Dv>
you not yei) perceive.- nci
understand ? I* youi
HEART stupiSed '

18 Having E^ x' to yon
not see? and having J-.ars,
do you not hea.. i and do
you not recollect?

19 % When J broke the
rivF Loaves among the

FIVE THOUSAND, HoW

many Baskets fuLJ of* - ag-
mentstookyouap?" Ihey
sav to him,*" Twelve."

*20 +"And when tho
SEVEN among the Touu
THOUSAND, How many
large Baskets fall of
Fragments took yon op?''
And *they say to him,
" Seven."

21 And he said to thera.
" How is it you co noa
understand?"

22 And *they come f©
Bethsaida; and they bring

• Vaticau Masdsckipt. — 12. to you — omif. 13. into the bo.\t— omi^. 16. riay»

Ing— omif. 1ft. Beeatise they had no Brend. 17. he knew it-, and says,

17. yet — omit. 20. they say to him. 2 . they come.

t 1.1. Matthew joins the Sadducees with the Pharisees, and mates no mention of Herod,
But there is no real discrepancy, since Herod and the HeroiUans |i. e. his adherents and
coiirtiers) were, no doubt, Sadducees, and there is every reason to think th:it their doctrines
and morils were such as to justify tne Ciiution of our Lord. Zumec, by a strikiTit» metnphor,
-li'notes the in/ecfion ol/ai«e lioctrinM, (so Matt, xvi, 12,) as well as corrupt moral*.— 3i«wm«
(tela.

14. Matt. xvl. 5, t 1.5. Matt. xvi. 6; Lultr sii, 1. + 17. Mark vi. 59

«S: liUoii

1 10. Matt.xiT.:?:){ Markyi.«S:

>e IX. 17; John vi. i3. t 20. Matt «,v. S7 ; M.jrk viii. «

Ch/tp. 8: 23.]

MARK.

\%ap. 8: 32

aw^^ Tv<^Aov /cot -KapaKaXovinv avrov, iva

to him a blind inn and beseech him, that

avTov a\^T]rai. ^^ Kai eTri\a$o/jLcvos rrjs

him he would touch. And having taken ♦.he

X,fipos rov Tv<p\ofJ, e^TTvayev avrov ei^w ttjs

hand of the blind man, he led him outside of the

Kuifir]S' Kai "WTvaas eis ra ofifxaTa avrov, eiri-

villag-e; and having spit into the .;yei> of him, having

diis Tas xetpas auTou, eirripwra avroVy ei

placed the hands to him, he ask^d him, if

Ti $\€wei. '^■^ Kai av.lB\e\pas e^eye' BAerrw

anything iie sees. And looking up hssays; I see

'^ovs avdpwirovs, o.s SevSpa^ it^pirar vvras.

the men, like trees, walking.

'-^EtTa vaMu eireflTjKe ras x^'P'^^ ^'"''^ ''""'^^

Then again he placed the uands n. on the

o<pBa\uovs avrov, Kai ^Toiriaei/ avrov ava-

eyes of him, and he made him look

^\f\pai' Kai aitoKarfa-raOri, KJii eye^Xe^l/e

up ; Bud he was restored, a».d he saw

TTjKavyws cnravras, ^ Kai eirea-reiKeif nvrov

plainly every one. And he sent him

€/.s o.xou avrov, Aeyuv MT/Se e»s rr]if Kaifxriv

tc house of him, sayingj Neither into the village

€to-6A.077S, "^[^TjSe emrjs rivi €v rrj Kw/nrj.l

L.r.y""' thou enter, [nor mayest thou te?l any ont in the village.]

^7 Kai e^7]k6ev 6 Irjarovs Kai ol jj.adT)rai avrov

And departed the i'esus and the disciples of him

fts Tas KWfxas Kanrapeias rrjs TliXnnrouo Kai

into the villages of Cesarea of the Philip. An

ev rri odcp eTrripoorarovs fia6r)ra5 aurou, A.e7ajj'

n the way he asked the discip.es of himself, saying

avroii' Ttj/a /xe Kiyov<T-v oi avQpoiirui iivai ;

to them; Wh me they aay the men to be?

'^ O Se airfKpi9ri<raw lQ>auyrjU rov ^t;trr>arriu

Th y and answered; John th_ dipper;

rat a\^.oiy HAtaj'' aWoi 5e, h'a. rwv vpi-l-riruv^

and others, Elias} othors rsid, ca oithu propheU..

■^ Kat av^os keyu avrois' 'f/u*.:' Se riya fic

^nd He 81.511 to^^em; fou b « who me

Kevrre f-tvai; AvoKpif^e.s f-: 6 Tls.'^pos Keyei

you 8'^ to be ? Aiiswering au ' the Peter snys

avrif" :tv <l ^ Xpia-iOS. ^ h/l iir^rifxiqpLiv

o .im: Tjou ai-t ihe J^lOJLXtA. And he str.ctty jharged

.vrois, ivi fX'f]t€Vi X^ywa-i irepi avrov. ^^ Kai

,h m, that no OiX they should tell »' out him And

VP^c 0 tiSafTKfiy avrovs, bri Set rov viov rov

bf!'.ie|.an to teach them, that mus' thr son of the

xvOpii^irov voWa iradeiv, :cai aTro^oKifJLaaOrjvai

maa many things to suffer, and to be rejected

^iTO Tov T:pea&vr(pwv Kai rwv apx^^P^^^v Kai

of ,ht elders atd cithe high-priests and

Tcwv ypa/jifxarsuVy Kai airoKrauOriyaiy Kai /xcra

f ;ha sevi^er., and .o bo killed, and after

rp<^/S rjfjiapm avacrrT]vay ^' Kai wapprjaia rov

tnree diyi" io rioani". ■.,. : and plainly the

a Blind man to him, and
beseech him to touch Him.

23 And taking the hanH
of the BLIND man, he con*
ducted him out of the vil-
lage; Jand having spit
on his EYES, and placed
his HANDS on him, he
asked him whether he saw
any thing.

24 And looking up, he
said, " I see men as Irees,
walking."

25 Then he placed his
HANDS on his EYES again,

nd *he s w planiiv, and
was restored, antf saw
every object clearly.

26 And he sent him
away to his * House, say-
ing, "Go not into the vil-
lage."'

27 t ^^^ Jesus and his
disciples went out to
tlie villages of Cesarea
Philippi; and, on tiie
ROAD, he asked his disci-
ci.ys, saying to them,
"Who do MEN say that I
amr"

28 And THEY * spoke to
him, saying, |"John the
immersee; and others,
Elijah; and others, One of

the PROPHETS."

2il And f)e * asked them,
"Whosaygottthatlam V"
And Petek answering,
says to him, f CJjott art
MicCheist."

SO tAnd he strictly
charged them that tliey
should tell noone concern-
ing him.

31 And the began to
inform thom That tlie son
of MAN must suffer many
things, and oe rejected by
the ELDERS, and the hirh-
priests, and the scrires,
and be put to death, and Ri
ter Three Days to rise up

S3 And ne spoke this

VATicArMANUscBKfT.— 25. tc saw plainly, and was restored, and saw every obKc*
clearly, ^b. Hjuse, sayinp, "Go noointu " 26. nor mavest. thou t llanvon" 'n

he viLLAsn— orrtrt. 28 SDokfi to him, saying, "John the immersbb." 29. ask^tt

Iheni. 6a:,'ing. "''Who say."

t n -ilark yll33. t "7 Matt. xvi.l3; Lukelx.'»8 • 28 Matt. xH >-

t 29 Matt xyi.6; Johnvi.60: xi. 87 t 80. Matt-xvi-SO.

KV'i i'i; Lukeix.SS^

81. Matt, vi %i

Chap. 8: 33.]

MARK.

[aiap. 9:

Koyoy ehaXei. Kat TrporKafioix^vos avrov 6 lie-
word bespoke. An>) laliii; snide him the Pe-

TpoSt 7jp|aT0 (TTiTi/xat' avTO}. '^^ *0 5e eiriffTpa-

ter, he began to rebuke him. lie but turning

<PfiSy Kat iScou rovs fiadrjras avrcv, eirsT ifirjcre

round, and seeing the disciples of himself, he rebuked

ry IlcTpo}, \cyuv fTraye oiricrco fiov, crarava'

Ihe Peter, s.iyingi Go thou behind nie, adversary;

6ti ov (ppoveis Ttt T3V Oeov, aWa to

because not thou thinkest the things of the dod, but the things

Tuu avQpwTTwv. •*^' Koi irpoaK'xKQG-aiXGVOs top

of the men. And having called the

ox^ov (Tvv Tois fiadrjTais aurov, fiinu avrois'

crowd with the disciple* of himself, he said to them ;

'OfTTis de\ei OTTKrcj p-ov aKoKovdeiv, aTrapvrjaracr-

Vhoevcr nislies after me to follow, let him deny

0u eavTOVf Kai aparca Toy (TTavpov avTov, Kai

himself, and let him bear the cross of himself, and

aKo\ovd^LTu) uoi. "^ 'Os yap av 6€\t} ttjv xl/vxv^

let him follow me. Who for ever may wish the life

avTov (Twaai, airoXfaei avr-qw bs 8' av oTroAeerp

ofbimscif to save, sh.illlose her: who but ever may lose

Tr]v (avTou ^pvxv-' ej^e/cev c/xov Kai tow euo^-

of himself life on account ofnie and of the glad

3G

and of the

(Tt yap 0}(pe\r}(rei

the of himself life

ytXiov, aci}(Tfi avTrjy.

tidings, shall save her. (What for will it profit

avdpccirou, eav K^pdrjcrr) tov kq(T/j.oj' cKov, Kai

a man, if heshouldwin the w-^'i-ld whole, and

^T}lj.icD6r) T7]U xpvxrjv avrov; ^' r) ri Swaei

■•' should forfeit the life of himself? or wh.it shall give

ayOpunos avraWayp-a ttjs xj/ux'JS avrov;)

a man in e»chan;.'e for the life ofhimself?)

*^'Os yap av eTraiaxwOr} fj.e Kai rovs ejxovs

Who fur ever may he ashauied me and the my

Xoyovs fv TTi y^v^a ravrri tt} /jioixaXiSi Kai

words in the generation this the adulterous and

a/j.apru\c»}, Kai 6 vios rov avOpcvtrov CTraiO'xvj'-

sinful, alito the son of the luau will be

6T]<Terat avrov, Srav (Xdrj ey rrj 5o|?; rov

ashamed him, when he may come in the glory of the

irarpos avrov fifra rwv ayvf^Kuiv rwv ayiouv.

father ofhimself with the uieasen^eis ofthe holy ones.

KE4>. 6'. 9. ^ Kat fXeyfv aurois' Au-qv Xeyu)

And he Kaiu to them ; luileed I say

v/uLiv, on €i<Ti Tives Tcov wSc iaT7]Korwv, olrives

to you, that are some of those here haviug'tood, who

ov fiT) y€v<r(i}vrat Bavarov, ecus av iSwcri rrjv

not not shalltaste ofdeath. till thpy may see the

fiacriKfiav rov 6fov cXyjAvOviav fv Swafxei,

royalmajesty ofthe God haviugcome in power.

2Kot fJLfd* T)fifpas e| vapaXa/x^avei 6 Irjcrovs

And after days six takes the JesUs

TOV Herpov, Kai rov laKwBov, Kai Iwavvrjv^ Kai

the Peter, and the James, and John, and

tiyaipepei avTovs fis opos v^riKov Kar* i^tav

leads up theui into a mountain high privately

WORD SO ])lainly, that Pk-
TER, lakinj; him aside, be-
gan to remonstrate with
him., •

83 But HE, turning
round and looking on his
DISCIPLES, rebuked * I'c-
tcr, and says, " Get be-
liind me, Adversary; for
tliou regardest not tlie

THINGS of Gob, but THOSB
of MEN."

34 And having called the
CROWD with his disci-
ples, he said, * J" If any
one wish to come after me,
let him renounce himself,
and take up his cross, and
follow me.

35 Tor J whoever would
save his life shall lose it;
but whoever may lose his
LIFE on my account, and

tliat ofthe GLAD TIDINGS,

shall save it.

36 For what * does it
profit a Man to gain the
w hole WORLD, and forfeit

his LIFE ?

37 *ror what could a
MAN give to lledeem his
life?

38 J If, therefore, any
one shall be asliamed of
me, and of these MY
Words, among this adul-
terous and sintul gene-
ration; the son of MAN
will also be ashamed of
liim, when he conns in the

GLORY of his father,

with the iiOLy angels."

CHAPTER IX.

1 And he said to them,
flndied I say to you.
That there are some oi
THOSE standing here,
who will not taste of Dcat h.
till they see Go»"skoval
MAJESTY having come
with power.

2 X And after six Days,
Jesus takes Peter, and
James, and John, and jui.
vately conducts them, by
themselves, to a lofty

• Vatican Mam-script. — 33. Petpr. and pnvs. 84 If any one wish. 86. doca

It profit a Man to g'ain. 87. For what could a man give.

t 84. Matt.x.SS xvi. 24; Lukeix M: xiv. 27. t 35- Johnxii. 25. tSS.Matt

X. S3; Lukeix. ?rt xii 9- Rom. I lO 2 Tim i.8;ii.l2. t I. Matt.xvi. 28- Luke ii.

67. J 2. Matt xvii.l-. Lukeic a»-

Bla.p. 9. S.]

MARK.

{Chup. 9- 12.

fiovovs' Kai iuLeTafiop<pct}Qq efnrpocrdey avTwv.

alone; and he wag transfigured in the presence of them.

'Kai ra l/iiaTia avrov eyeuero (TTiX^ovra, \evKa

Aiid the garments ofhim became glittering, white

\tau '^[ws x^^^^l om yvayevs eiri ttjs yrjs oui

extremely [as snow,] Euch as a fuller upon the earth not

Svuarai \evK7.vaL. ^ Kat cocpOrf avTois HAms

i' ab e to make white. And appeared to them Klias

<ruu Ma}(T€i' Kai rjaau avWaXouvTes rep Irjcrou.

with IloaeB; and were talking with the Jei>uF.

* Kat aiTOKoideLS 6 Herpos Keyei tcu \r)(Tov

And answering the Peter caya to the Jesua.

fa^^iy KaKov (<ttiv rj/mas w5r eivar Kai TToir)-

Kabbi, good it is us here tobej and w^may

frwjxeu (TKTivas Tpen^ croi fiiaif Kai Muaet /xiav,

maiie teuu three, to thee one, and Moses one,

Kai-K\i(f /xiav. ^ Ov yap Tjdei ri \a\r}(rt,'

and £lia8 ou£. No*. for he knewany thinghemightsay;

Tjarav yap €K(po0oi. ^ Kai cyeuero ye(l)e\Tj e/r/-

they were (or teniLud, And there came kdoud over-

<TKta(ovcra avTois' Kai ri\6e(pu)ur) eK rr}S ve(l>€\r]^'

shadowing them; and came a voice ou*. of the cioud;

Ouros ecTTiv b vlos /jlov 6 ayairvTOS* avrov

This is the son ofnp the beioved him

aKoveTC. ^ Kai c^airiva irepiB^f^afxcvoi^ ovKtrTi

heai yo- . And suddenly looking round, no lunger

ovdeva ei^ou, aWa tov lt](rov> uovov fied' eav-

no one the cuv but tL i'tJt a-o e with th 'm-

Tcop. ^ Kcra^aiuovruv ^^ avrwv airo t )V opovs,

(eves. Comin; down and of them from the mountain,

hicuTfiXaTO avrotSf iVa /xrjbepi Sirjyqa-wurai a

'p charged them, that to no ouA they should lelsle wbai,

etSo/;. €: ixrj brau 6 vlos rov avdpcoTTOv ck v^Kptuv

'c ':i. « excey T. .en the sou ol ihe luam out of dead ones

avafTTT), '^ Kat tou Koyoi/ €KpaTT}(Tc:y vpos

fhoisjd b^raued. Apd the word .'ev kct *o

eauTois, (rv^Tf]Tovvres, ri can ro eK v^Kpwv

theujselveb, ar^'uiuj'. what is that or.t of d'^if* '

avamrivM, -^ Kat eTvpocTUfV avroVf Aeyoj/TwS*

toberc'ir <• An they asked him, K^iyi?'';

■j" 'Ort \eyov(Tiv ol ypaixuaTeis, on HXiap .'

T''"! ^^y ''■he scribes, that Elias la'X*.

6A06JJ' irpcoToy; ^^'O Se airoKpideis cnr^v avr^is'

.urome firr.; He and answering said to the.^;

EAios fjiiv iXQcav irpcoTov, aivoKa6i(TTa. iravra'

Kliai indeec couiing fiist, restores all things;

Kat Tr&JS yeypanrai eiri top vlou rov audpcairov,

and how itiswtitteu about the son of the mzn.

Mountain; and he was
transformed in their pres.
ence.

3 And his gakmknts
became glittering, exceed-
ingly white ; Buch as no
ruilcr on the earth is
able * thus to make white.

4 And there appeared tc
them Elijah, with Mosus:
and they were conversing
with Jesus.

5 And p£TER answer-
ing says to Jesus, "Rab-
bi, it is good for us to be
here; and I'^t us make
* Three Booths; one for
tliee, and one for Moses,
an ' one for Elijah."

6 For he knew not what
tr^ * say ; for they were
terrified.

7 And there came a
Cloud, covering them ;
and * there was a Voice
rnnie out of the cloul',

"IlliS IS my BELOVED
SON ; bear bim."

^ And suddenly looking
round, they saw no one
*any longer with them-
selves, e.\it-pt Jesus only.

9 J And as tliey weie
descending from tlie
mountain, he commanded
them that they siiouJd re-
late to no one what they
had seen, till the son of
MAN should have risen
Irom the Dead

10 And they kept the
A:A"'Ti;a to themselves,
anxiously inquiring, what

THK EISING rKOM THE

JEAD could mean.

..1 And they asked him
saying, " ^Yhy do tlie
SCRIBES say, That Ehjah
irust first come 'r"

i2 And HE *said to
them, " Elijah, indeed, is
coining fii'st * to restore all
things: f and (as it is
wi-itien of the son ol

• Vatican Mantjscbipt.— 8. as SDOw—omtf. S. thus to make white. 6. Ihrea
Booths. «. answer ; for. '. cheve was a Voice; 8. ; my longer with them-
BClves, exceDt- Jesus only 12. said to them. 12. to restora.

1 11. It> IS conjectured by Bloomfield that Aof I ougfht to be separated, and to read ho ti

He has thus edited his text. + 12. There is considerable.arabiguity about the reading

of this andioUowinpr verse, as it stands in the Greek. The critics have all been puzzled, and
•jome have ("uggested an amendment of the text. If read, however, with the parenlhetical
clauses, and the transposition of the list clause Diverse 18, the passage makes gooU iteuii^
and aerees with the account in Matthew «vu.

* e >. a,l. vii, C

Oiap. 9: IS.]

MARK.

[diap. 9: 22.

i^a voWa Tradrjt Kat e^ov^^uu6r], '^ AAAa

that many things he shouhl suffer, anu should be des|n>e(I. But

Ktycj vfj.ii', OTi Kai HXias €?y.ri\.vO€, Kai eiroirjcrau

I tajr to you, that bnth Elias hascouw, and they have done

avTCf) 6aa rjOeXriTau, KaBus yeyfiairrai eir

to bim whatever they wished, even aa it id written aboat

ttVTOv. *■* Kat eKOwu irpos revs fiaQriras, ei5ev

him. And coniinj to the disciples, li<i saw

ox^ov TToKvv irepi avTovs, Kat ypa/x/xaTeis (Tv^r,-

a crowd great about them, and scribes dis-

Tovvras avrots. ^'' Hat evdews iras b ox^ov,

puting with them; And iaimediately all the crowd,

i^cvv avTou, f^e6aiu.$r)0T], Kai TrpocTTpexot^Tes

teeing hiin, were awe-stnick, and running to

rj(nra^0PT0 avTou. '^ Kai fTrr]pwTr]crei/ avrovs'

saiuied him. And be asked them;

Ti (ru(^r)Titre irpos avrovs ; ^^ Kai airoKpiOeis els

Wha'. dispute you with them 7 And answering cue

ei: Tov ox^ov eiTre* AidatrKaXe, rjueyKa rov

O'ltofthe crowd :aid; O Teacher, I brought the

vlov fiov irpos <r€, exoi/rot T."e jjua aAaAoj'. ^^Kai

son of me to thee, having a spirit dumb. And

&1T0V o'/ avrov KaTaXaBr), ^rj(r(r€i a -tcj" xai

wherever bim it may seize, i' cnn\ulscb hi'.; and

a<p, i(eif Kai rpi^ei Tovi o5ui/tcs ■xvtov, Kai

he .'oanis, and grinds ihe teeth oPiim, and

^TjpaivfTai. Kai enrou rots fiadrjTais (Tov, iva

(iiues away. And 1 spok6 to .ue Tj^ii-e* of thee, that

auro e!i$a\CDa'i, Kai qvk iffx^cav. ^' 'O Se

11 tb^jr uigbt cast out, and -Pt e^ adpG.^i7r. He an

anoKpiOeis avTois Keyer Ci yevea aTriaTOSy ews

• nswenog them lavs: O generation without fa: S:, till

iroT€ irpos vfias e(rofj.ai; ecus irore ave^ ;xai

when with you shall o«y til* when shall I boor

iifxcau ; (pepeT'7 avTov irpos ue. ^ Kot r]ueyKay

you? Bring you him 'n me And they brought

avrov irpos avrov, Kai tSajy avruVy e. Oeuis ro

bim to him. And tveius him, 1 .limed lately the

irvevfia ea-iroipa^ev auTo*" /cot irecroov em ; rjs

■pint co'r.--Jsed him : aui TaJin^ npon the

♦yr??, eKvXiero, acppi^uv. ^^ Kai sirripwrriae rov

ground, be rolled, foaming. Aid L? asked the

varepa avrov Hocros XP°^^* ^^"^ "> ^^ rovro

father of him; How long a umv it i , since this

*f<cyovev avrcp; 'O Se €;7rc'' Tlai^iiodev' Kai

happened to him? He and sai^ ; F:*oca a child : and

voWaKLS avrov Kai eis irvp efiahe kui eis uSaro,

often him both into fire has cast and into waters,

Iva aiToXecrri avrov oW', ei rt Bvvadai,

;hat it Blight destroy him, but af any thing thou canst do,

^OTjdrjaov 7)fMiv, (rir\ayxi'i(f^i>(^s e<f)' rjfias.

give aid to as, having pity on us.

MAN,) that he must sufiFer
much, and be despised.

1 3 But I say to you,
JThat Elijah has even
come, (as it is wnttcn ol
him,) and they have done
CO him whatever they
pleased."

li J And * coming to
the DISCIPLES, * thuy saw
a great Crowd about them,
aui the Scribes disputing
with them,

15 And immediately All
the CKOWD seeing him,
were struck with awe,' and
running to him, saluted
him.

16 And he asked them,
"About what are you dis-
puting with them ?"

17 And one of the
CROWD * answered him,
" Teacher, I have brought
to thee niv son, who ba3
t a dumb Spirit.

18 And wherever it
seizes Him it con%"ulses
him ; and he foams, and
grinds * his teeth, and
becoKies emaciated. And
I spoke to thy disciples
to expel it, and they could
not."

19 And HE answering,
says to them, " 0 unbe-
lieving Generation! how
long must 1 be with you?
liow loag must I endur"
you? bring him to me."

20 And they brought
him to him ; and seeing
him, X the spirit immedi-
ately convulsed him; and
falling on the geound, he
rolled about, foaming.

21 And he asked his
FATHER, " How long a
time is it since this befell
him?" And he said,
" From childhood.

23 And often it has
throwTi Him into Fire and
into Waters to destroy
him ; but if thou canst do
any thing, nave pity on us,
and help us."

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — 14. they came.
•'Teacher." 18. the teeth.

14. they saw.

17. answered him.

t 17. The child was subject to epileptic fits, which were supposed to be broug'ht on by the
power of demons.— See Farmer on Demonology, p. 107. The particulars described inverses 18^
80 and 2A are, indeed, all svmptous oi epilepsy. But if we even should suppose the man ',wn
an epileptic ; it would not follow that the disorder was not induced.by dcmouiacai iufluenot^
—Bloo-mjiehl.

i 14. Matt, xvii 14 ; Luke ix. 37- t 20. Luke Ix. 42.

Chap. 9: 23.]

MAKK.

23 'O Je \f]<Tovs tiirt^ aura- To, ft Buvacrat

The and Jesua *id «,ohimj Tliat, if thou art able

friCTTeiicrof iravra tvvaTa tea iri(TrevovTt.

to believe; all things are possible to the beliering.

2''*[Kaj] fvdecvs KpaSas 6 irarvp rov iraLSiov,

[And] iniineiliatelycrying out the father of the child,

*[/x€Ta SaKpvcou^ cAe-yt* Ui(nreva}' fiorjOet fiov

[with tear*] he said } I believe; hel^ thoa of me

TT7 airiaria. ^^iScoj/ 5e b Irjo^ovsy bri eirtffvv-

the unbelief. Seeing and the Jesus, that runs to-

rpex^t ox^o^y eTrerinTjcTe tw wev/iiaTi r<^ uku-

gether a crowd, he rebuked the spirit the nn-

OapTcp^ K^ywv avrcf To irv^vfia to a\a\ov Kai

clean, saying to it; The spirit the dumb and

KbOfpOUy eyw (TOl i1Tira(T(T(l)' E^6\0€ €^ aVTOV^

deaf, I to thee couiniajd; Come out of him,

Kni ix7)K€Ti eL(T€\0r]i eis avrou. ^ Ko< Kpa^av,

and uo more enter into him. And crying out,

Kai iroWa anapa^as, «=|7j\06. Koi eyevero

and many times convulsing, it came out. And he became

cbtret yeKpos, were iroKKovs A^yeiVy 6ti atr^Qau^v.

as dead, so that many to say, that he is dead.

"' 'O Se Itjo-ovs KpaT-qaas avrov Tins X^'P^*»

The but Jesus taking him of the band,

riyeLpey avrov Kai av^cTT"^.

raised up him; and he stood up.

2^ Kot €iiT€\6ovTa avTOV ets oiKov^ ol fJLaOrjrai

And having come him into a house, the disciples

avTOV tirripwTwy avrou Kar iSiay 'Ort r)fj.eis

of him asked him privately; That we

ovK 7jdvvri6r)ixev cK^aXfiy avro : ^ Kai fiireu

not were able to cast out it? And be said

avTOiS' Tovro to yevos fv ov^^ui Suvarai e^eA-

tothem; This the kind by nothing is able to go

deiVf et [xr) eu irpoa-fvxy *[Kai v7j<rTeiai.]

out, if not in prayer [and fasting.

^ Kai fKfiBev c^eA^ofrej, irapeiropfvovro 8m

And thence departing, he passed through

T7JS raAiAams* Kai ovk vtfiXfv, lua tis yvcp.

the Galilee; and not waswilling, that any oneshould know.

2^ EStSarr/ce yap rovs fiud-nras avrov, Kai eKey-

He taught for the Oisciples of himself, and laid

eif *[ouToty] 'Or* 6 vios tov avdpooirov irapa-

[tothem; That the son of the man is deli-

SiSoTat €is x^'Pi^s aydpw-rrwv, Kai avoKrevovcriu

rered up into hands of men, and theywillkill

avrov Kai anoKTavBeiSy t»; rpir-p Vficpa. aya-

him; and having been killed, the third day he

ar-qcreTai. ^^ Ot 8e 7)yyoovy to fni)p-o., Kai

will rise. They but did not understand the word, and

((po^ovvTO avrou eTrepcDrrjerai.

were afraid him to ask.

^ Kot i]X6ev eis Katr^pvaovfi' Kai ev ttj oikio.

And became to Capernaum} and in the house

[Chap. 9: 8S.

23 And Jesus svd tfl
him, *" If THOU canst?
t All thiug:s can for the

BEHEVING."

24 The TATHER of the
CHILD immediately ex-
claiming, said, "I do be-
lieve; help My unis-

LIEF."

25 And Jesus peicei"-
ing That 4he Ciowd wat;
running tog:ether, be re-
buked the IMPURK SPIRIT,

saying to it, " Dumb and

* DEAF SPIRIT, I command
thee; come out of him, and
enter him no more."

26 And crying out. Mid
greatly convulsing him, it
came out ; and he became
like one dead, so that many
said, " He is dead."

27 But Jesus taking

* liis HAND, raised Lim,
and he stood up.

28 I And having entered
a House, his disciplks
asked him privately, " Wliy
could not toe cast it out ':"

29 And he said to them,
"This KIND can go out
by nothing, except by
Prayer."

30 And departing from
that place, they passi d
through Galilee, and lie
desired that no one should
know it ;

81 for he taught his
disciples; and he said
to them, t " The son of
MAN is fbeing delivered
into the Hands of Mm,
and they will kill him ;
and having been put to
death, * after Three Day 3
he will rise."

83 But THET did not
understand the word and
were afraid to ask Him.

33 And he came to Ca-
pernaum ; andbeinginthe

24. And— omif.
29. and Fasting.— owjt.

• Vatican Mandscbift.— 23. "If thou canst? AH things.
84. with tears— omit. 25. and deaf. 27. his hand.

81. to him— o/nit. 81 after Three Days he will rise.

t 81. Theparallelpassi^einMatt.xvii. 22, reads— "The soy of man is about to be de-
livered into tne Hands of Men."

X 23. Matt. yvii. 20; Mark "i. 23. Luke xvii 0; John xi. 40- J 28 Mali xvii. lU

t SI. Matt.xviu 22; Luke IX **.

^ap. 9: 34.]

MAKK.

[Ciap. 9: 43

yfuo/uLevos, tirrjpcora avTovs' Tt ey Tp dSy

being, he uked them ; AVhat on the way

[ainong yourselves] were you disputing? They but were

nuv irpos a\Ar]\ovs yap hieK^xQ^lo^OLV ev rp

ailent; with one another for they had disputed on the

5dcf}, Tis ixci^u}v- ^ Kai Kadicras, ((pocu-qce

way, whc greater. And sitting down, he called

Tovs SwSeKtt, Kai \cyei avrois' Et ns OeAei

the twelve, and says to them; If any on: desires

npcoTos eiyai, earai iravTwu ^(TXO-tos., Kai irau-

first to be, he will be of all last, and of

Ttou BiaKovos. ^ Kai Xafiujv waiSiou, earrfo^v

all a servant. And taking a little child, he placed

avTO €V fieaq) oktcoj/, kui evayKa\i(TaiJ.evo5

it in midat of them, and embracing in his arms

avroy einev avrots' '^■^ 'Os eav kv twj/ rotovrcDV

it, hesaid tothemj Whoever one oftbe such

vaiSiwu Se^Tjrai eiri rep ouo/JLari /jlov, e/xe 5exe-

Uttlc children may receive in the name of me, me receives-

Tttf Kai 6s eav e/xe Se^rjrai, ovk efxc dex^rai,

and whoever me may receive, not me receives,

cWa rou aTroareihavra yue. ^ AircKpiOyj Se

but the having sent me. Answered and

avT(f} IwavvTjs, Aeycvv AiSaaKaKc, eiSofiev Tiva

to him John, saying: O teacher, I saw one

rep ovofiari cov eKfiaWoura daifiofia' Kai e/coj-

to the name of thee casting out demons: and we

Kvcrafxey avrou, on ovk aKoXovdei rjfxiv. ^ 'O

forbad him, becausenot he follows us. He

5e Itjctous eiire* Mtj KcoXvere avrov. OuSetj yap

but Jesus said: Not do you forbid him. No one for

€<rTiPf 6y iroir}(rei Swafiiv e-rri ry oyo/xaTt fiov,

is, who will do a mighty work in the name of me,

Kai Svvr)(Tfrai raxv KaKoXoyqaai jxe, ^'Os

and will be able readily to speak evil of me. \^'ho

yap OVK eari Ka6' vfjLwUy vircp vfiuv eariy, '*^'Os

for not is against you, for you is. Who

yap au TroTiar) vfxas iroTrjpioy vSaroSy ev

for eveiinay give drink to you a cup of water, in

ovofxari, on xpicrrov errre, a^uTjv K(yw vjJ-iv^ ov

name, because of Anointed you are, indeed 1 say to you, not

fif] airoXicrri rov /xicrdov avrov. **- Kat 65 av

not he may lose the reward of himself. And whoever

(TKavSaKiarr] kva rwv /xiKpcou, rwy iriarevovroDV

may insuare one of the littte ones, of the believing

ets 6/xe, KaKov ccrriv avrcp fxaWov, eiirepiKeirai

into me, good it is to him rather, if hang*

\idos fjLv\iKos TTfpi rov rpaxv^ov avrov, Kai

astone ofamill around the neck ofhim, • and

■*2 Kat cay (TKav-

And if may

haKi^ri C€ 7] x^'P <rov, airoKo^poy avrijy KaKoy

iusnare thee the hand of thee, cut thou off hers good

^e^Kijrai eis rrjy daAaacray.

has been cast iuto the sea.

HOUSE, he asked then,
i"Wliat did you disputa
about on the koad ?"

34. But THEY were si-
lent ; for they had disputed
with each other, on tlie
ROAD, as to who would be
greatest.

35 And sitting down, he
called the twelve, and
says to them; J If any one
desires to be first, he will
be last of all, and a Ser-
vant of all."

36 And t taking a little
Child, he plactd it in the
Midst of them, and em-
bracing it in his arms, he
said to them,

37 " Whoever may re-
ceive one SUCH little
Child in my namb, re-
ceives Me; I and whoever
* receives Me, receives not
Me, but HIM who sent
me."

38 X And John * spoke
to him, saying, "Teacher,
we saw one expelling De-
mons in thy name, and
we forbad him. Because
he does not follow us."

39 But Jesus said, " Do
not forbid him ; J for there
is no one who will do a
Miracle in my name, and
be able rashly to reproach
me,

40 For he who is not
against you, is for you.

41 J For whoever may
give you a Cup of Water
to drink in * the name,
That you are Christ's,
indeed 1 say to you. He
shall by no means lose his
reward.

42 X And whoever may
insnare one of * the:>e

LITTLE-ONES BELIEVING

in me, it Mould be better
for him if a Millstone
should be fastened to his
NECK, and he should be
thrown into the ska.

43 I And if thy hand
insnare thee, cut it off; it

• Vaticax Makuscrift. — 3S, among' themselves — nitit, 87. receives Ma

S8. spoke to him. 41. the name. That you are Christ's. 42. these little-ones.

Z 33. Matt, xviil. 1 ; Luke ix. 46; xxii. 24. t 3.5, Matt, xx. 26, 27 ; Mnrk x. <i

t S«. M"tt.xviii.2; Mark 1. 16. : 37. Matt. x. 40, Lukcis.48. : 38. Lukeix.4fl

1 .". '. 1 Cor. xii. 8. t 41. M.itt.x. 42. t 42. Matt. xviii.6j Luke xviL i

t 46. Deat. xii 6i Matt. v. 29 ( xviii. H-

Chap. 9: 44.]

MARK.

\o thee it is crippled into the life to enter, than the

8vo xetpos exoyra air€\6€iv eis rriu yeevvav,

two hands having to go into the Gehenna,

€is TO TTvp TO acT^ecTTOu, '*^*[o7roi; 6 aKwKri^

into the fire the inextinguishable, [where the worvi

avTwy ov reAeuTO, Kai to irvp ov (T^€vvvTai.'\

of them not dies, and the fire not is quenched.]

^^ Kat eav b irovs o'ov aKavhaKi^tj ae, airoKO\l/ov

.\nd if the foot of thee may insnare thee, cut thou oflF

avToy KaXov etTTi croi eicr^Adeiv ets tt]V C^w

him; good it is to thee to enter into the life

XooXovy 7) Tovs Svo TToSas exovTa ^XriOrfvai eis

lame, than the two feet having to be cast into

TTju yeevvav, ^[(is to ivvp to arr/SecToy, "^^ ottou

the Gehenna, [into the fire theinextinguishable, where

0 ctkwAt]^ avTcov ov TeAei/TO, Kai to irvp ov

the worm of them not dies, and the fire not

(rfiepuvTai.~\ ^^ Kai ^av 6 ocpdaX/xos aov CKav-

is quenched.] And if the eye of thee may

(JaAi^T? (re, eK^a\€ avTov kuXov <roi ecTTi fxofo-

in^nare thee, cast thou out him; good to thee it is one-

(pOaXfiov eicreXdeiv eis ttjv fiacriXeiau tov deov,

eyed to enter into the kingdom of the God,

7] Bvo ocpdaXfj-ovs exovTa ^Xr)Qrivai eis ttjv "ye-

thantwo eyes having to be cast into the Ge-

cvvav '^[tou TTupos,] ^^ oirov 6 ctkccXt]^ avTwv

henna [ofthe fire,] where the worm oftliem

OV TeXevTO., Kai to nvp ov alSevuvTai. ^^ Has

not dies, and the fire not is quenched. Every one

yap TTvpi aXia6r]a€Tar ^[^Kai iraaa dvaia

for with fire shall be salted; [and eveiy sacrifice

aXi aXiadriaeTai.^ ^^ KaXou to aXas' eav Se

with salt shall be salted.] Good the salt; if but

TO aXas auaXov y€i>€Tai, ev tivl avTO ap' v-

the salt without tast may become, with what it will you

crere ; E^fTe eu eavTois oAas, Kai eiprjyeveTe

season? Have you in yourselves salt, and be you at peace

fu aXXrjXoiSo

with one another.

KE*. /. 10.
^ Kai cKeiOey ava^Tas epx^'rat €i5 to Spia

And from thence arising he cornea into the borders

TTjs lovdaias, Sia tov inpav tov lopSayov Kai

ofthe Judea, by the other side ofthe Jordan; and

avjxTTopivQVTai iraXiv ox^oi irpos avTOV Kai,

«ome together again cmwtls to him; and,

q)S eiudei, TraXiv eSidacTKey avTovs. ^Kai

as he had been accustomed, again hetaught them. And

■n-porreXOoyTes ^apiaaioi eirrjpuTrjaav avTOV Et

approaching Pharisees asked bim; If

elecrrti' av^pi yvvaiKa airoXvcrai ; ireipa{.0PT€s

it is lawful for a man awife to release? trying

[Oiap. 10: 2.

is better for thee to enter
LITE crippled, than having^
TWO Hands to depart t»!
t Gehenna, into that in-'

EXTINGUISHABLE IIEE ;

44 t[ where the woem
dies not, and the tire is,
not quenched.]

45 And if thy foot ir-
snare thee, cut it off ; it is
better for thee to enter
lame into lite, than hav-
ing two Feet, to be cast
into Gehenna, +[iiito the

UNQUENCHABLE EIRE;

46 where the worm dies
not, and the fire is not
quenched.]

47 And if thine eye in-
snare thee, plnck it out;
it is better for thee to en-
ter one-eyed into the
KINGDOM of God, than
having Two Eyes to be cast
into * Gehenna ;

48 X where their wokm
dies not, and the tire is
not quenched.

49 For every one shall
be salted with fire : t [and
every Sacrifice shall be
seasoned with Salt.]

50 J Salt is good; but
if the SALT become taste-
less, how will you restore
Its saltness r Have Salt in
yourselves, and be at
peace with one another."

CHAPTER X-

1 t And arising from
thence, he comes into the
CONFINES of JuDEA,*even
beyond the Jordan; and
again Crowds come toge-
ther to him, and again, as
he had been accustomed,
he taught them.

2 J And Pharisees ap-
proaching, asked him, to
try him, "Is it lawful for
a Man to dismiss hia
Wife ?"

* Vatican Manuscbipt.— 44. where the worm dies not, and the fir b is not quenched—
omit. 45&46. into the ihbxtinguishaelb fibb; whore their worm dies not, aiid the

FIRE is not quenched— oml^ 47. Gchinna. 47. of nr.K— om(^ 49. and

every Sacrifice shall be seasoned with Salt— omit. 1. even beyond the Jobbah.

t 43. A Hebrew torm, meanine the valley ofthe son of Hinnom. For futner remarks see
Appendix. + 41, 4.\46, 4X The cbuses bracketed in these verses, are nut I an din the

* atican. They are mai-ked as doubtful by Griesbacb, and aie expunired by lischendorf

: 48. Isa.livi.24. t 50. Matt. v. IS; Luke xiT. 84. J 1. Mat*, xlx. I ; John x 40s

i. 7 t 2. Matt, xix

Oiap. 10 • 3. ] I

MAKK.

avrov. ^ 'O 5e airoKpiOets enrey avrois' Tt

him. He and answering said to them; What

v/xiu €ueTei\aTO Moxttjs ; "* Oi 5e eiirov Maxrrjs

to you didenjoio Motes? They and said; Motei

e7reTpci//€ fiifiXiov atroaTacnov ypa\pai, Kai airo-

alloired a teroll of separation to be written, and to re-

Kv(Tai. " Kat *\_a:^0Kpi6ii5^ 6 \t](Tovs enreu

iease. And [answering] the Jesus said

avrois' Tlpos r-r)v (TKKrjpoKapSiav v/jlwv eypa\l>eu

to them; For the hardness of heart ofyou he wrote

VjULlV TTj;/ fVTO\T]V TaVTTJV. ^ Atto Se o,pxvs
to you the commandment this. From but a beginning

xTicTfcos ap(T(v Kai 6t]\v eirofTjcej/ aurovs 6 O^os-

ofcreatiun a male and a female he made them the God.

' " 'Et'efcev TOVTov KUTaXeirpn avOpooiros Toy

"On account ofthia shall leave a man the

iraTfpa abrov Kai tt]v /xriTepay *[Kai TrpocTKoK-

father of himself and the mother, [and shall be closely

\r]dr](reTai irpos Tqv yvuaiKa ovtou'] ^ Kai

united to XYr wife of himself,"] and

effourai oi dvo eis aapKa fiiav.^^ 'ri(rTe ovkcti

shall be the tvro i: t - flesh one." So that Dolonger

'lai SuOy oAAo fiia crap^. ^ 'O ovv 6 6eos (rvye-

theyareiwo, but one flesh. What then the God basjoic-

^(u^eu, auOpwTTos /J.7} xu}pi(^eTu). ^^ Kai ej/ tt?

rd together, a man not disunites. And In the

oiKitx uraKty ol /xaOrjTai avTov

avrov

him

avTOLS'

to them;

ogaia the disciples

eirr)p(i3Tri(ray

asked

irept

rov

of him concemin;; of the

avToy. ^' Kai \eyei

him. And hi sav'

'Os fay avoXvar) rriv yvvatKa ol'Tow,

'Whoever mav 'elease the ».'e o a ms, >i

Kai ya/iTja'p aWriv, iJ.oixo.rai en' avr7)y.

and may marry another, commits adultery with her.

*2 Ka{ eay yvvrj airoXvTri roy avSpa avrris, Kai

And if awoman may release the husband of herself, and

ya/nTjOrj oWw, fxoixarai. ^' Kat Trpoaecpepoy

may tiemarriwdtoanotherjCommitsadultery. And they brought

avrcp traiSia, Iva a\l/rirai avrojv ol 5e fiaO-qrai

to him litt'r children that he might touch them I the but disciples

eTrerifi(i>y rois Trpoacpepovcriy. ^^ iSwy 5e 6

rebuked these jringing. Seeing but the

\r](Tovs TjyavaKTrfcrey Kai eiirey avrois' A<p€Te

Jesus was dis' leased, and said to them; Allow

TO iraiSia epx^cdai irpos fif, /J.rj KcoXvere avra'

Ibe little children to come to me, not hinder them;

Tcoy yap roiovrwy fcrriy t} fiaaiXfia rov deov.

ufth* for su/-hlike is tbe kingdom of the God.

^'^ AfjLTjy Xe7a> ii/ity, 6s eav firj de^Tjrat r-qy fia(ri-

Indeed Isay toyou, whoever not may receive the king-

iOtap. 10 1 15.

3 And HE answering
said to them, " What did
Moses command You ?"

4 And THE Y said, J " Mo-
ses permitted a "Writ of
Divorce to be written, and
to dismiss her."

5 And Jesls said to
them, " Because of your

STUBBOEN DISPOSITION

he wrote you this com-
mand.

6 But from the Begin-
ning of Creation, * he made
tliem Male and Female.

7 J On account of this
a Man shall leave his fa-
ther and MOTHER, *and
adhere to his wife ;

8 and the two sliall be-
come one Vlesh ; so tlia<
tliey are no longer Two,
but One Flesh.

9 What God, then, has
united, let no Man sever.-'

10 And, in the house,
* the DISCIPLES again
asked him * concerning
this.

11 And he says to them,
X " Wlioevcr shall dismiss
his WIFE, and niarry ano-
ther, commits vdulleiy
with her.

13 And if * sf)e who
tdismissts herHLsuAND,
slinll mairy another, she
commits adultery.

13 J And they brought
little Children to him,
that he might touch them;
and the disciples re-
buked * them.

14 But Jesus seeing it,
wns displeased, and said to
tlicni, "Allow the littlji
( iiiLDRFN to come tome,
and foi-bid them not; for
to sue H LIKE belongs the
KINGDOM of God.

15 Indeed I say to you.
Whoever does not receive
the KINGDOM of God, like

• Vatican MANnscaiPT.— 5. answering — omit. 6. he made them. 7- an**

adhere to his wiPK—omtf. 10. the discitlbs. 10. concerning thi«. 12. sijt

who dismisses her HCSBAKD, shall marry another. 13. tliem. But.

t 12. Strictly ripeakin^, a Jewish wife could not divorce her husband • therefore, apotutt*
may be consulered as used with some license, and perhaps, too, with reference to the lus-
toins of the Gentiles rather 'hati the Jews, and 'ntended aa a rule to the Apostles tor pent'al
application, and which should put both itexes on the same footing.

^ t 4. Deut. x.iiv. 1 : Matt. v.."?l ; iix.7. t 7- Gen. il. 24: I Cor. t1 16: Eph ▼ St.

t 11. M-ott. V.82: xix.e: Lukexvi.lS: Bom. vli.8; 1 Cor.TiL.10.lt I IS. Mh(t xix.

13- Lake iviii. 15.

Chap. 10: 16]

MARK.

[auip. 10; 24.

\eiav Tov deov ws rraidiov^ ov jxr] eicreXdrj eis

dom of the God like a little child, not not may enter into

avTrjv: ^^ Kai evayKaXicraixevos avra, riOcis

her. And embracing lu his arms them, having placed

a little Child, he will by no
means enter it."

16 And taking them in
his arms, and placing his
HANDS on them, he blessed
them.

ras x^'^P^^ ^'"'^ ci^fa, rjvXoyei avra.

the hands upon them, he blessed them.

^' Kai eKwopevo/jLevox/ uvtov eis odov, wpo<r-

And going out of him into away, nm-

Spa/uwv els, Kai youvirerrjcras avTou, enripcoTa

ningup one, and kneeling Before him, he asked

avTov AL5a<TKa\€ ayade, Ti ironjaa}, iva ^odtiv

him ; O teacher o°°*^ what must T do, that life

aiwviov K\'i]povofX'i)(r(i) ; ^^ 'O 8e l-qaovs eiirei^

a^e-lasting I may inherit? The and Jesus Slid

avTCf)' Tt fj.€ \eyeLS ayaOov ; oi/Sets ayaBos^ €i

to him i Why me callest thou goud? no one good,

fiT] tts, 6 deos.

not one, the God.

fioiX^^^V^' Vit] (\/Ovev(TrjS' Mtj ifA.€X^77y commandments; J •Do

17 X And going out into
the Road, one running up,
and knet-bug before nim,
asked him, " Good Teach-
er ! whnt must 1 do, that I
may inherit aiouian Life."

18 And Jesus said ta
him. Why dost thou call

Yf Me good i No one is good,
i9Tas (VToXas oiZas' '"Mr? except one, God.

The commandments thou knowestj " Not ( JQ TllOU knOWCSt the

thou must commit adultery , Not thoumustkiU; Not thou mustbt _,

Mtj rpfvSofiapTvp-qcrTjS' *[Mt7 awocTTepriays-^

Not thou must testify falsely; [Not thou must detraud 1

20 o
He

not commit murder; Do
not commit adult try; Do
net steal ; Do not testify
l.ilseh" Honor thy TATHEB
and 410X11 EE."

20 And HE said to him,
"Teacher, all these luiv
I kept from my ChiiO'
hood."

TifjLa TOV irarepa crov, Kai T-qv fxrjrepa

Honor the father ofthee, %cd the mcher."

Se *[a7roKpi06tsJ enrey avrify AiSatrKaAe, Toi/ra

but [answering] said tulum, O teacher, these

iraura ecpvAa^a/j-rju e/c v^or-qros fiov. 21 'q Se

all I kept from childhood of me. He but

Irirrcvs e/x)8A.€i^as avTCfj, T}yaTrri<rev avTov^ Kai

Jesus looking on him, loved him, and | 21 And JeSUS looklflg

ciirev aVT<j}' 'Ev croi vd'^^pei' viraye^ Sera on him, loved him, and

said to him: One to thee lacks: go, whateve. | said tO him, " Oue thin^

cxc'S TTCoXTjaof, Kai Sos rois tttwxoiS' icai i thou lackest ; go, sell

th'ouhast sell, and give to the poor: and 1 whatever thoU baSt, and

e^eis Q-qcravpov ey ovpavcp' Kai SevpOy o/CoA- ' give to the* Poor, and thou

tno-j shalt have treasure in heaven: and hither, fol-

ovdei fxoi, ^[^apas TOV (TTavpov.j ^'O Se <TTvy-

low me, [taking up the cross. 1 He Out looking

vacTas eiri TCf} A07W, airri^^de \virovixr]vo5' i]v

sad at the word, went away sorrowing; he was

yap ex(^f KTrjfiaTa TroAAa. ^ Kai repi/3A€i|/a-

for having possessions many. And looking

/nevos 6 Itjctous, \eyei TOis ^aOrjTais auruu-

round the Jesus, says to the disciples of himself:

IIWS SUCTKOXWS 01 Ta XRVf^aTU €XOVT€S €IS Tl]V
How hardly those the riches having into the

^acriXeiav tov Oeov €i(Ti\(v(TOVTai, ** Oi Se

kingdom of the God sholleuter. They and

p.aOr]Tai eOafi^ovvTO €iri Tois Koyois avTov, 'O

disciples were astonished at the words of him. The

5t Itjo-ous ira\iv airoKpideis \eyei avTOis' TcKva,

I... Jesus again answering siy to them : Children,

- ' S 5v<TK0\0V €(TTl *[tOI'S TTeTTOlfloTaS eiTl TOIS
how diflacult it is [thsse having confidence in the

p(pT7iUa(rt*',] eis TT]V fiaffikfiavTov Oeov €i(T€\9eiv.

nches,] into the kingdom of the God to enter.

shalt have J Treasure in
Heaven; and come, follow
me."

22 But HK was arieved
at the WORD, and went
away sorrowing; for he
had great Possessions."

23 Then Jesus looking
round, savs to his disci-
pi-ES, t"Vith what diffi-
culty will THOSR HAVING
RICHES enter the king-
dom of God."

24 And the disciples
were astonished at his
words. But Jesus again
answering, says lo them,
I "Children, how difficult
it is to enter the kingdom
of God.

• Vatican Manusckipt.— 19. Do not commit murder ; Do not commit adultery. It

Do not dcfr.iud— omit. 20. answerinar— omi<. 31. Poor. 21. taking up tha

CROSS — omit. 24. those haviiig confidence in richbs — omit.

: 17. Matt. xix. 16; LukexviJJ.lS. t lv». Fxod. xx. 13. Rom. xiii.P t 21. Mait.

VI. 1-, 20; xix. 21 ; Luke x\i. 34 , xvu9. t 23. Matt. x<x. 28 ; Luke xviii. 84. 1 2v Jufc

«xxi. 24 25; P8a.lii. 7; Ixii.lOr » Xira. vi. 17.

ifiap. 10: 25.]

MARK.

[Oiap. 10 i SS.

^ Y-vKoiturepov can KairqKov Sia rrjs rpvfxa-

Easier it is a camel through the hole

Ajoj ttjs l>a<piSo5 SieAOeiy, 17 irkovaiov eis r-qv

of the needle to put, than a rich man into the

fiacri\eiav Tov deov ii(T€\6eiv. '^Ol 5e irepicr-

kingdom of the God to enter. They and greatly

aws e^iTr\r](TcrofTO, Keyoures irpos caurous"

were amazed, saying among themselves;

Kat ris dwarai (rco9r]uai ; "^ E^/3Aei//as Se

And who is ahle to be saved? l<t)okingon and

avTois 6 iTjtrouy, \ey6i' Tlapa audpuirois aSvua-

them the Jesus, saya; M'lth men impossi-

Tuv aW' ov Trapa Tcp decf ttcvto yap Svvara

ble but not with the God: all for possible

ecTTt napa tcj} decf. -^ Hp|oTO 6 Herpos \eyeiv

is with the God. Began the Peter to say

avrq)' liov TJfXflS O^TJKO/iCi' ttoj/to, koj tj/coA-
tohim: Lo, we left all, and fol-

ovdr)(raiJ.€U aoi. ^ *[A7ro«pi0e/s] 6 Irjaovs

lowed thee. [Answering] the Jesus

etTTfj/' A/jLTtv Aeyai vfiiv^ ovdeis (arty^ bs acprj-

said : Indeed I say to you, no one is, who has

Key oiKiay, r) ad€\<pos, 17 aSeAt^as, 77 Trarepa, 77

left houses, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or

fjLfjTepay *[t7 yvvaiKa,^ 77 T6K»'0, tj aypovs,

mother, [or wife,] or children, or fields,

iveKey efiov Kai ey^Kev tou evyycKiov, ^ €ay

on account of me and on account of the glad tidings, if

fiT} \a^T) kKarovraiTKa(Tiova, vvv eu rep

not he may receive a hundred fold, now in the

Kaipcp TovTUy oiKiaSy Kai aSe\(povs, Kat aSeA-

season this, bouses, and brothers, and sis-

<pas, Kai fxTjTcpas, Kat reKva, Kat aypovs, fiera

ten, and mothers, and children, and fields, with

Siaiyiiuy, Kat €y to) aicovt rep cpxo/jteycp ^wrjy

persecutions, and in the age to come, life

aiwyioy. ^^ IloAAot 5e eiToyrat npcoTOt, €<rxa-

age-lasting. Many but shall be first, last;

rot' Kat €(TXtToty TrpwToi. ^' Haav Se iv tt?

and last, first. They were and in the

6S(p aya^aivovTis ets 'lepotroAiz/ua' Kat 'r}y

way going up to Jerusalem: and was

irpuaywy avrovs 6 Irfaovs' Kat eOafifiovuTO,

going before them the Jesus: aud they were amazed,

Kat aKoKovQovTis «po^ovvTO. Kat irapaXa^aiv

and following they were afraid. And taking aside

iraKiv Tovs SudeKa, rfp^aro avrois \eyety ra

again the twelve, he began to them to tell the things

fifWoyra avrcp cvix^aivfiy ^ 'Ort «5ou, uva-

being about to him to happen : For lo, we

^aivofxey ets 'l€po(ro\vfji.a, Kat 6 vios tov ayOpw-

go up to Jerusalem, and the son of the > man

nov irapaSo07)<r€Tat rots apxtep€V(ri Kai rois

will be delivered up to the high-prieats and to the

ypaix/Jtarfvaf Kat KaraKpivovcriy avrov 0avaT(p,

scribes : and they will condemn him to death,

Kat irapaSwffovaiy avrov rots tOyetri, ^^ Kat

^ad they will delivar «p him to the Gentiles, and

25 Xt is easier for a
Camel to pass through tha
nkeulk's kye, tlianfora
Rich man to enter the
KINGDOM of God."

26 And they were ex-
ceedingly asionislied, say-
ing *to him, "Who then
can be saved ?" .

27 And Jksus looking
on them, says, '• Willi Men
it may be impossible, but
not with GoD; for with
* God everything is possi-
ble."

28 X Peter began to say
to him, " Behold, toe liave
forsaken eill, and followed
thee."

29 Jesus said, "Indeed
I say to you. There is no
one who has left House, or
Brothers, or Sisters, or la-
ther, or Mother, * or Wife,
or Children, or Lands, on
my account, and on ac-
countof the GLAD tidings,

30 who will not receive
t a hundred- fold, now, i&
this TIME, — Houses, and
Brothers, and Sisters, and
Mothers, and Cliildrf;n, and
Lands, — but with Perse-
cutions; and in the agb
to COME, aionian Life.

31 X But many will be
first, who are last; and
last, who are first."

32 J And they were on
the ROAD going up to Je-
rusalem; and Jesus was
preceding them ; and they
were* amazed. AndTiiET
who FOLLOWED him were
afraid as J he took aside
again the twelve, and be-
gan to tell them the

THINGS BEING ABOUT tO

befall him.

33 " Behold, we are go-
ing up to Jerusalem, and
the SON of MAN will be
delivered up to the high-
priests, and to the
SCRIBES J and they will
condemn him to death,
and will deliver hiia up to
the Gentiles ;

• Vaticam MANuscairf.— 26. to him, "^\^lo." 27. God. 29. answerine^-owt*.

29. or Wife — omit, 32. amazed. And thbi who poiLOWKDUmwerealxfiid, aanetoob

+ 28. Matt. xix. 27; Luke xviii. 28. J 50. Luke xvlii. 90, t 31. Matt, xix. 3ft

Luke xiii. 30. t 92. Matt. XX. 17: Luke xvia sa t 33. Mark viit 31: ix. 31}

V.uke Ix. 22 : xviiL SI.

xMap. 10 : 34.]

MARK„

[ Oiap. 10 . 44.

He but ~-i.d
V/XIU ,' Ol ?«

flxirai^ov(nv avTw, Kai ^airriywcrovcriv avrov,

they will mock him, and tliey will scourge him,

Kat efXTTTVcTovaiv avrcf^ Kai aTroKTevourriy avrov

and they will spit upon him ind theywiilki.' fm;

Kai TT) TpiTTj 7]/xepaava(rTri(r€Tai. ''^Koi'-^ o(r-

«nd the third day he v/illstani: up. And romc

iropivovrai avrcj} laKw^os Kai IcaavvrjS) ot vlo>

to liin:i Jamec an'' John, *ha sone

Ze^eSaioVg Myovres' A:oao-«:aA6, deXouiu, f."a

ofZebedee. -p.^inp- O teacher. we wiih, ♦Sat

whatever wpmayuk, 'hou nr.v r^ do f<>ru«.

ttUTOLS' Tt 06\6TJ irOlTJCOl jUe

to them; What do you wish to do me for-ou? They :.nd

eiTTov avTCf>' Aos r^in-v^ Iva els e/c Se^icov trov,

said tohimj Give to us, that •ne at right ofthee^

Hai els f^ ev(avvfJLU>v (Tov Kadiffafx^y iv rrj Zo^r)

and one at left of thee w» may sit in th- glory

(TOV. ^'O Se'lvaovs (EiweyavTois' Ovk oiSare,

of thee. The and Jnsus 3aid ;^othem; Kot you know

Tt aireKrOe. Avua(rde irieiv to iroTvpioy, 6

what yuuiisk. Are you able A. drink the cup, which

€7« TTivca, Kai ro BaTrria-jjia, 6 eyai /3o7rTt^o,uat,

I diiak, anr' the diopiu ■ which I am dipped.

^aTrTLTQf]vai,; ^^ Gl Se eivov avT(f>' Avva/uLeOa.

to bedippet't' Ther ttd said to him } We are able.

'O §€ Ir^aovs enrey avrois

The and Jebus said to them f

f-ioy, 6 fyw VLUti), irieaOe'

which I drink, you will drmkj

6 syo> /8a7rTi(,'ojuat, fiairTi(rdr](re(r6e' ^ to Se

which I am dipped, you -ill ".cd:' i>od: '"^'^ '"lit

Kadicrai €K Si^icoy jxov Kai €| evavvficov, owf. ea-

to sit at ri^'ht of me and tt left, ro* -.t

riv ifJLOv Sovfai, aW' ois riToi/xacrai.

^ mine to give, but tuwhom it has been prepared.

^^ Kai axovtravTes oi deKa^ rjp^avTO ayavaKreiv

Anil having heard the ten, Ihjy b^fran to be angry

frepi laKw^ov Kai Iwavi/ot. ^ 'O Se lr)aovs

ibout Jamcr and John. 'i'ho ^■■.t Jesus

irpo(TKa\ea-aiJ.€yos avrovs^ Xeyet avTOvs" OiSa-

baving called them, h.~ nays ♦'^ thtm; You knoT:

TSj on 01 SoKovyres apx^^v T'^v s6vwy, KaTaKv-

that those presuming to rule the actions, lordit

pievovcriy avrwy, Kai oi (xeyaKoi avTwy KaTe^ov-

ovtr them, and the gieat "f them exercise

(na^ov(riv avrcoy, *^ Owx ovtco Se earai ev

ruthority over them. Not to but it shall be among

vfxiv aW' OS €ay OeXrj yevecrdai fieyas fv

you; but whoever may wish to become great among

bfiiyy ecTTai v/nwy SiaKoyos' ^ Kai 6s (ay 6e\r)

you, (hall be of you a servant; and whoever may wish

To *[)U€ll/J TTOTTJ-

The f indeed! cup,

Kai T^ jSaTTTJcr^a,

and the dipping.

84 and they will moctr
him, and *spit on hmi.
and :!courge him, and put
him to death, and * after
Three Days he will rise,"

85 And James and John,
the '"■ TWO Sons of Zcbedee,
come to him, * saying to
him, " 0 Teacher, we wish,
that thou wouldst do lot
us whatever we may * ask
thee."

86 And HE said to them,
"What do you desire me
to do for you?"

37 AnJ THEY said tohim,
"Grant to us that '.7e may
sit, one at *thy Right
hand, and the xher at
* thy Left, in thy 3loky."

88 But Jesus said to
them. "You know not
wliat vou ask. Can you
drink the CUP which i
drink? *or undergo the
IMMERSION with which 5
am being overwhelmed!"

89 And THET said to
him, " We can." And Je-
sus said to them, You wil!
drink the cup which I
drink, and undergo the im-
mekston with which I
am being iverwhelmed;

40 but to SIT at my
Riorht hand, or at the
Left, i:: not mine to give,
except for whom it is pre-
pared."

41 tAnd the ten, hav-
ing heard, were indignant
against James and Joiin.

43 *And Jesus, having
called them, he says to
them, ^"You know That
THOSE presuming to rule
the NATIONS domineer
over them, andtheiroREAV
ones exercise authoritj
over them.

43 X But '' it is not so
among you; but whoever
may desire to become great
among you, shall be Your
Servant ;

44 and whoever* among
you may desire to become

• Vaticam Manuscbipt. — 34. spit on him, and scourge him. 34. after Three D.nvs

he. 85. TWO Sons. 35. saying to him, "O Teacher." 35. ask thee. S7. tl e

Bight. 37. the Left, 38. or. 39. indeed— omi/. 40. or at the Left.

42, And Jesus. 43. . t is not so among you. 44. among you.

t 3.'). Mntt, XX. 20, t 41. Matt- xx. 24. J 42. Luke xxii. 25. 1 4i. Matt

is, 20, 23 ; Mark ix. 35; Lukeix. 48.

Oiap 1j: 45.]

MARK.

Vf».a/y yeve(r6ai irpwros, fcrrat TrauTwv SovKos'

ofyou to became first, shall be of all aglavei

^^ Kai yap 6 vlos rov awOpwrrov ovk TjKOe SiaKov-

aiid for the sod of the man not came to be

/)6r}yai, o/vAa SiaKovqcraiy Kai Zovvai rrjy^vxv

served, but to serve, and to give the life

avTov \vTpov avTi iroWwu.

of himself a ranaoni for many.

^ Kai cpxovrai eis 'l€pLX<^' Kai eKiropevofievov

And they come into Jericho i and going out

avTou airo 'lepixo^ Kai rcoy fiaOrjTcoy avrov, Kai

of him fjom Jericho, and the disciples of him, and

ox^ov iKavov, vlos Tt/xaiou, Baprifiaios 6 rv<p-

a crowd great, a sou ofTimeus, Bartiuieua the blind,

Aos, cKadrjTo irapa ttjv odoy irpoaaiTCDV. ^^ Kai

sat by the way begging. And

aKovaas, on Irjcrovs 6 Ua^wpaios ecrrjj', 7]p^aro

hearing, that Jesus the Nazarite it is, he began

Kpa(eii/ Kai Keyeiy 'O vlos Aavid^ Itjctoi;, eA.e7j-

to cry out and to say; The son of David, Jesus, have pity

<roy fie, ^ Kai eiriTi/j.wv aurcp iroWoi, Iva

on me. And rebuked him mnny, so that

<Tiu>iri)(Trf 6 5e iroWo) fiaWov eKpa^eiy Tie

be might ba silent; he but much more cried out; Oson

Aavi8y ekerjaoy fie. ^^ Kat eras d Itjctovs,

of David, have pity on me. And stopping the Jesus,

eiirey avToy (pu}VT}dy]vai' Kai (pcayuvcri Toy rv<p-

tuld him to be Kalled; and they called the blind,

\ov, \eyovTes avTCf}' ©apaei^ eyeipe' (pcoyei

saying to him ; Take courage, rise up; he calU

ere. "'''O Se airo^aXcoy to ifxaTioy auTov, avaa-

tbee. He and throwing off the mantle of himself, arising

Tas r]\9e irpos Toy Irjo'ovy. ^^ Kat awoKpideis

came to the Jesus. And answering

\eyei avT(p 6 Irjcrovs' Tt 6e\eis T(On](T(t> aoi ;

says to him the Jesus; What dost thou wish J. may do to thee?

*0 Se Tv(p\os fiirev avTCfj' 'Pa^^ovvif lya ava-

Theaud blind said to him; Rabboni, that I may

fi\e\^Q>. "'^ 'O 5e Irjcrous enrey avTcf Tiraye' r)

see again. The and Jesu* said to him; Go; the

TTKTTis (Tov (re(Tu>Ke (Te. Kat eudecos aye0\e\pe,

faith of thee has saved thee. And immediately he saw again,

icat rjKoKovdei avTcp ey tt] 6Scp,

\nd followed him in the way,

KE*. la'. 11.
* Kat <5t6 eyyiCova-iy eis 'lepov(ra\ir\fit eis

And when they drew near to Jenualem, to

h7]6<payr) Kai Brfdayiay, irpos TO opos Tuy e\ai-

Betbphage and Bethany, to the mountain of the olive

wj', airo(rTe\\ei Svo Twy fiadr]Twy avTOv, /cptt

trees, be sends two of the disciples of himself, and

[0Uip. Ill 1.

Chief, shall be the Slave of
All.

45 X For even the son of
MA N came not to be served,
but to serve, and to give
his LIFE a Ransom for
many."

46 fAxid they came to
Jericho. And as he was
departing from Jericho
with his DISCIPLES, and a
great Crowd, * a Blind Beg-
gar, t Bartimeus, (the son
of Timeus,) sat by the

ROAD.

47 And hearing That it
was Jesus the Nazarite, he
began to cry out, and say,
*" Jesus, SON of David,
have pity on me 1"

48 And many charged
him to be silent; but he
cried out much more, "Son
of Da\id, have pity on
me!"

49 And Jesus stopping,
*said, "Call him." And
they called the BLIND man,
saying to him, "Takeccmr-
age, arise; he calls thee."

50 And HE, throwing
off hisf MANTLE,* leaping
up, came to Jesus.

51 And Jesus address-
ing him, said, " Wliat dost
thou wish I may do for
thee?" The blind man
said to him, f" Rabboni I
tliat I may receive my
sight."

52 And Jesus said to
him, J "Go; tliy eaith
lias restored thee." And
he immediately received
sight, aud followed *him
on the koad.

CHAPTER XI.
1 And X when they drew
near to Jerusalem, to Beth-
phage, and Bethany, near
* the MOUNT of olives, he
sends Two of his disci-
ples.

• Vaticam Mamuscbipt. — Ifl. Bartit

uscBiPT.--4fl. Bartimeus, a BImd Bepgar, the soit of Timeus, sat by the
KOAD. And. 47. bon of David, Jesus, have. 49. said, "Call hira." And, 60.

leapim? up. came. 62. him on the boad . 1, that moust which is.

t 46. Bartimtua, isconsideredby many to be a realname, and not an explication of »o xehyos
Tinaion. t 60. Or upper .garment. This was of considerable dimensions and enveloped

the whole body. In those hot countries, thev threw it aside when thev were at work, or
plouijhmgin the field.— ^rafcf/ffW. t 51. iJa66o)tJ, ru intensified si^iflcation of itnift^

meanma My Mruter; the highest title of honor in the Jewish schools. It is only used in one
other pa.x3asre in the New Testament— John xx. 16.

I 45. Matt. XX. 28. X 46. Matt. xt. 2ft ; Luke xviii. 85. 1 B2. Matt. ix. 52 MarJ

V.S4. t 1. Matt.xxili LuiMAUUxtfl Johuxii. U.

Omp. 11.2]

MARK.

[Chap. 11 12.

Keyet avroiS' '^'TiroyeTC ^is rr}v KWfi'qtf xr/i'

says to them: Go you into the town that

KareyavTi vfjLcov /cot evdecos iKTiropevon^voi

opposite you} and immediately entering

€ts avTTjU, €up7](T€Te TTuXov SeScfievov, f(p* 8v

Into her, you will find a colt having been tied, upon which

ouBets auQpavuiv KCKaOiKe' KvaavTes avrov

no one of men hassati havingloosed him

ayayere. ^ Kai eay tis vfjLiv eiirr)' To iroi-

leadyou. And if anyone to y*» should say j Why do

6JT6 TOVTo ; enrare- *['OT»l*i Kvpios avrev

you t^i9? »ayyou; [That3 the ma*ter ofhim

Xpetay i^X*^*' '^^'■^ evOecos avrov airoaTeWei

need h. a; and immediately him he will send

wde. * /'%.. riXOov 5e, Kai evpou ttooXou Sede/xevov

hero. aVevwent and, and found a colt having been tied

wpos ''-^y J p '-v e|a» 67rt lov a/xcpoSov Kai

near 3^? do'r without in the streetj and

Auoui/tv ou/oj'. ^Kat Tives rcou 6/cet e<rTT]KO-

they loose him. And some of those there stand-

rcoy eKcyov avrois' Tt iroieirs \vovres rov

Ing taid to them ; What do you loosing the

vojKov; ^Ot Se enrovauTois KaOws fyereiXaro

colt? They and said to them even as commanded

6 lr](rovs' Kai acprjKav avrovs. '^ Kat rjyayov

the Jesus', and they^ufferel them. And theyl:d

rov TTuKov irpos rou IrjaovUf Kai eTri^a\\ov(riv

the colt to the Jesus, and they threw upon

avrcp ra ifiaria avrcov Kai CKaOicrev ctt' tivrcp,

him the mantles of themselvoa; and be sat upon him.

^ HoWot Se ra i/xaria avrcav earpcacav €js rrjv

Many and the mantles of themselves spread in the

noov aWoi Ze aroi^adas eKOirroP 6« Tccu

way others and branches cutoff from the

SevSpaVf *[/cot etrrp^vvvov ety riqv ^5oj'.]

trees, [and scattered in thw way.]

' Kat oi irpoayovres Kat ol aKoKovdouvres

And those going before and those following

CKpa^oVy *[A670J/Tes,] 'Q.<rauva' ev?\oyT]fxevos

did cry, [saying. Hosaona ; wortliy of blessing

8 epxo/ii-evos *\^ev ovojxaTi Kvpiov^ ^^ evXoyr)-

he coming [in name of Lord ;! worthy of

p.^vi) 7) epxojLtevT] fiaatXeia rov irarpos rjixa^v

blessing the coining kingdom of the father of us

AauiS* Soaapva ev rots v\\ii(Trois. ^^ Kat etcTTjA-

Davidj Hosauna in the highest. And en-

Biv eis 'lepo(To\viJ.a 6 iTjaous, *[Kat] €is to

tered into Jerusalem thw Jesus, [and] into the

Upov Kai TTepi^Keipafievos TravTO, o\l/ias rjSri

temple; and having looked round ce all, evening now

ovcTTjs rrjs wpaSy €^r}\9ev eis B-qOaviav ficra

being the hour, be went out to Bethany with

rccp 5co5eKa.

Ihe twelve.

^2 Kat T]7 cTavptop (^eKBovrcov avrcov airo

And the next day coming out of them from

2 and says to them, "G«

to THAT VILLAGE Wllich iS

oVEa AGAINST you, ano
as soon as you enter it, you
will find a Colt tied, on
which no Man has *yet
sat: loose him, and bring
him.

3 And if any one should
say to yon, ' Why do you
thisf' say, The Mastkr
needs it; and he will in-
stantly send it hither."

4 And they went and
found a Colt fastened at
the DOOK outside, in t '•
STEEET; and they loose J
it.

5 And some of thcss
STANDING tiiere, said i
them, "Why do you untie
the COLT ?"

6 And THET said to th era
as Jesus had *directed;
and they allowed them.

7 And they *led the
COLT to Jesus, and threw
on it their mantles; and
he sat on it.

8 J And many spread
their gahments on the
KOAD; and others cut
* Branches, from the
TEEKs, and scattered them
on the EGAD.

9 And THOSE PEECED-
ING and THOSE lOLLOW-

1 N G, sliouted, " Hosanna 1 '*
:{:'" Blessed be he who
comes in the Name o"
' Jehovah 1'"

10 "Blessed be the com-
ing KINGDOM of our KA-
THEE David!'* J "Hosanna
in the highest heaven t"

11 tAnd *Jesus «rent
into Jerusalem, and into
the temple. And havir.g
looked round on all things,
it now being Evening, 'io
went out to Bethany, witli
the twelve.

12 J And the NEXT DAY,
as tijiey were coming from
Bathany, he was hun*: y ;

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 2. yet sat. 2. That— onu^. 6. said ; and. 7

bring. 8. Branches, cut down out of the FIELDS. AndxHET, 8. and scattered

In the WA*— oroi^ 9. saying— omif. 9. in thenameof theLord— ««^^ 11. he

entered. 11. and— o»ii(.

1 8. Matt xsi.8.

Xxl. l-i.

1 12. Matt.»*k«»fc

t 9. Psa. cxviii. 58.

J 10. Psa. cxlviii. h

tn Ujtt

Chap. 11: 13.]

MARK.

]au]^ 11: a<i

^ridaviaSy evctvacrf' ^"^ Kai iScoy <rvK7]u /xaKpo-

Belhany, he wa» hungry i and seeing & fig tree at a dis-

6ev, €Xov(r.:v (puWa^ ri\6ev, et apa €upr)(Tei

lancca hariag leave*, be went, if perhaps he will find

T» €v avTT]' Kai €\dcou eiT* avr-qVy ovdeu

any thing on her; and coming to . her nothing

evpev ei rj ^i/AAa* ov yap i)v Kaipos crvKwi^.

h^ found except leaven; not for it waa sraiion of tigs.

^■* Kai airoKptdeis eiwev auTT]' M-qKeri €K <TOv

And answering he said to her: No more of thee

€is rou aiccva (xrjSeis Kapwov (payoi, Kai

to the a,e no one fruit may eat. And

rjKovou oi fiaOrjrai avrov, ^^ Kai epxovrai ets

heard the disciples of him. And they come to

'Iepo<ToKvfj.a' Kai ei(Te\6wv eis to Upou rjp^aTO

Jerusalem: and going into the temple he began

tK$aW€iu Tovs iruKovvTas Kai ayopa^ovras ev

to cast out those selling and buying in

T(f} lepcf' Kai ras rpaire^as ruv KoWv^iarcau,

the temple: and the tables the money-changers,

Kai ras KaOeSpas ruv ttuKouvtwv ras irepKrTe-

knd the seats of those selling the dove'

pas KaTfO-Tpsxpe' ^^ Kai ovk tjc^scj/, ha ris

he overturned : and not auffered, thatan'one

Siei/eyKT) aKevos Sia tov lepov, ^' at eStSoc-

vhould carry .a articl* through tlie temple. And he taught,

K€, Ae-ycov *rat/T0to"3 Ov yejpaTrrai' '* *Ot<

saying ['''•them:] Not isitnrittens "That

6 oiKos U-oVy oiKOi irpo(revxf]S K\'r;6r](reTai

(he house of me, a house o> prayer shall be called

Trao"t TOJS efh'scrip ; v/xeis Se eiroirjcraTe avrov

for all the nationi i you but have made it

(rTrr]\aiou XijaTwj'.** * Kot TjKovo'ai/ ot ypa/x-

a dea of robbers." And beard the scribes

liareis Kat ol , Yt<:_"e<s> Kat e^Tjrovu ircci avrov

and the higH-priert*, and they sought hot* him

avo\e(rov(riv f<pof^ vvro yap avrovy 6rt iras i

they might destroy: thwy f .arcd for him, because all the

0X^0$ e^€ir/\.rj(TTsro eiri rj) SiSax?? avrov. *^ Kat

crowd was amazed at the teaching of him. And

Sre o^e eyeuero, <|67ropei/eTO e|aj rr}s voKews,

when evening it became, he went out of the city.

** Kat TTpwi irapairopevo/jifvoif eidov rt]v

And in the morning passing along, they saw the

13 and observing a Tig-
tree, at a distance, having
Leaves, he went to searcE
for t fruit on it, (for it
was not yet t the *season
for Figs.) And having
come to it, he found noth»
ing but Leaves.

14 Then he said to It
+ " Let no one eat I'rui
of thee to the age I" An',
his DISCIPLES heard bin*.

15 t-^nd they came to
Jerusalem; andg^infrinto
the TEMPLE, he drove out
THOSE SELLiifG and buy-
ing, and ovci'tumed the

TABLE3 of the BANKERS,

and the seats of those

SELLING doves;

16 and would not permit
any one to carry an Article
through the temple.

17 He also taught * and
said "Is it not written,
X ' My HOUSE shall be
'ailed a House of Prayer
for All NA-iCNsr' butgou
.- ve made it a Den •>.*
Robbers."

i8 JAnd the *high-
piviESTs and the sckib s
heard, a..d sought bo •
they might destroy him ;
for they feared him, B
cause All the ceowd was
astonished at bis teach-

ING.

19 And when it was
Evening, he went out of
the CUT.

20 J And passing along
in the Morning, they sa*

• Vaticaw M-v.vuscbipt.— 13. seasow. 17. and said, " Is it not." 17.tothenk

••omit, 18. uiGu-FBiBSTS audthebCBiBBS.

' 1 13. That Jesus had a right to gather figs from this tree, if there had been any open it,
appears from the law of Moses, mentioned in Deut. xxiii 24, 25. Jusephus alluding to this
iaw, mentions ripe fruits in general, not grapes and corn only. His words are — "Let not
passengers, (whether natives or strangers,) be hindered from touching the ripe fruits. Let
ftiem be permitted to fill themselves with them, but not to carry any awiy." That some ripo
fi ,'3 might be expected on fig-trees at that time of the year will appear, says Pearc*, from the
following considerations; — "Jesus went up to this fig-tree on the 11th day of the month N i-
Ban, i. e. three days before the Passover, which was always on the l4th day of it. *On the
morrow after theSabbith' which followed the Passover, "the flrst-ftniits were to be ofi"ered to
God in the temple." Lev. xxiii. 11. The leaves on the tree indicated that summer was nigh.
Hatt.xxiv.3-2, and that fruit might be reasonably expected, especially as the fig-tree sho'its
forth its fruit before the leaves. If, therefore, the tree bore figs, now was the perioo to tinu
and eat them. t 13. That is, the season for gathering them. t 14. Some cavillers

•bject to this miracle of our Savior, and ask. What right had he to destroy this fig-tree J In
answer, observe, that the tree was evidently barren, and therefore of no use to any one t chat
It could hxrdly he private propertv.forit was on thepublicroad; and that it was Btatto the
means of inculcatmg a great moral truth on the minds of his disciples.

t IS. Matt.xii.19. t 15. Matt.xxi.l2; I.ukexix. 45; John ii. 14. i 17 Is^

iTi. 7 t 18. Matt. xxi. 45. 40 : Luke xix. 47. I 20. Matt xxi. 18L

€fiap. U: 21. j

MARK.

fCftap. 11; 29.

fi{,'-tree having been w.thered from roots; And reoem-

?'va6eis 6 nerpos, Ae7et outod* "Pafifiiy tSe, ^

bering the Peter, say* to him; Rabbi, lo, the

ffvKrjy 7]P KaTTjpaaci}, f^rjpavTai. ^2 j^^jj

fig-tree, which thou didst en se, faaa been withered. And

aiTOKpideis 6 Irjaous \ey6t avrois Exere vkt-

answerinf the Jesus says to them Have 7JU faith

Tiu 6cov. '^ AfiTju yap \eyca vp-iv, on 6s av

of God. Indeed for 1 aa; to you, that whorver

€iirr} rtp opei rovrcf ApOr^ri, Kai 0\T]\y,-}Tt

may say to the mountain this) Be lifted up, and cast

6i$ Tr]V QaKaacraw Kai (jltj SiuKpiOr} ev rri

into the «eai and Dot should doubt in the

KapSicf, avTOUy aWa TrKTTevcrri Sti a \eyei

heart of himself, but should believe that what he says

yivirar toTTai avTCp 6 tav eiirj). ^"^ Aia tov^-:

coiiiestopassjitshallbeto him whateverhemaysay Thruush thLi

\iyu> viJiiVf iravra 6(ra au 7rpo(TevxoiJ.ei.oi a^Tcttr-

1 say to you, all things whatever prayiucr you d

0e, vKrrevfTS drt Kafx^avere, Kai fcrat ofiiv.

believe you that you receive, and 'tsh^lbe i you.

^ Kat brav aTrjKrfre vpoaevxc/bieyoi, a^iere^ et

And when you stand praying, forgive, if

TJ «X^''"* Kara rivos' ha rai 6 irarrip

any thing you have against anyone; that also the father

vjxonVy 6 ey Tots ovpauois, acpr v/jliu to Trapair-

ofyou, that in the heavens, may forgive you the faults

TwixaTO. V/J.WU, ^Et Se v/xeis ovk a(/)«6T6, ovSe

ofyou. If but you not forgive, neither

b iroTTjp vfxccVy 6 ev rois ovpavois^ a(pr](rei ra

the father cfyou, that in the heavens, will forgive the

vapairroofiaTa vp-wv. ^' Kai fpxovTai vaXiv

faults ofyou. And they come ap-ain

ets 'lepo(ToXvp.a. Kat (V t(^ l^P^p veotirarovv-

to Jerusalem. And in the temple walking

Tos avToVf €pxovTai irpos avTov oi apxi^p^is

ofhim, come to him the high-priesu

Kai oi ypa/xfJLareis Kai ol irpeafivTepotf ^^ Kai

and the scribes and the elders, and

X€yov(riv avrcp' T.V rroicf e^ovaia ravra Troieis :

they say tohim^ By what authority these thingsdoestthou.'

Kai Tis <roi rrju e^ovaiav Tavr-qv fScoKePf ha

and who to thee the auihoiity this gave, thaf

ravra ir o irj s : ^^'O 8s Itjcous ^[_aiToupi9eis^

thesethingsthoumayestdo. The Itut Jesus [answering]

tnrev avrois' ETrepwTTjcw v/xas *[^Kay(t}^ eva

said to them: Iwillask you [also I] one

Koyov Kai airocpidrjre /xoi, Kai 6pa> vfiiVy ev

word; and answeryou to me, and Imilltell toyou, by

ro:a €^ov(ri(f ravra iroica. ^ To /3o7rTt(r/to

what authority these things I do. The dipping

the 116-1:158 withered
away from the Roots.

21 And Petkk remem-
bering, says to him, " Rab-
bi, behold, the fig-tree
which thou didst curse, is
withered away."

22 And Jesus answering
says to them, " Have I'aith
in God. .

23 Tor indeed 1 say to
}'ou, :j: That whoever should
say to this MOUNTAIN, 'Be
raised up, and thrown into
the SEA ;' and should not
doubt in his heart, but
beUeve that * what he says
is being done; he shall
have it.

24 For this reason I
say to you, J All things
whatever you *pray for,
and desire, believe Thut
you will receive, and you
shall have them.

2.5 J And when you staii "
praying, forgive> if ou
have any thing against any
one; that also that ea-
ther of yours u the
heavens may forgive you

your OFFENCES.

26 tCButJiisoudon.t
forgive, aeit; . r will thac
father of yours in th.
HEAVENS f .rgive your oi-
fences."]

27 t'^nd they came
again to Jerusalem. And
as he V.'as Wcillang about in
the TEMPLB, the high-
priksts, and the scribes,
and the elders, cams to
him,

28 and *they said to
him, " By What Authority
doest thou these things ?

* or who EMPOWERED thct

to do them ?"

29 And Jesus said to
them, " I will ask you One
Question; and if you an-
swer me, I also will inform
you by "What Authority 1
do these things.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 23. what he says is heing' don^; he shall have it. For this.
24. pray for, and desire, believe you That you did receive, 28. thej said. 28. oi

who. 29. answering- — omit. 29. also I — omiU

t 26. This verse is wanting in Dr. Birch's collation of the Vat. MS., and is omitted by sev-
eral MSS. and Versions.

t 23. Matt. xvii. 20 ; xxi. 21: Luke xviu 6.
riv 13; James i. 5. 6. t 25. Matt

I 27. Matt. xxi,23; Luke xx.A^^.r

t 24. Matt. vii. 7 ; Luke xi. 9 ; Joni
vi. 14; Col. lii. 13. J 20. Matt, xviii. .H&

80.

MAUK.

*-^ ' ■■• ■ —

loaavvov €^ ovpavou rjv, 7] e^ avQpwirwtf : airoK-

ofJobo bom h«a*ea «a», or from meo ? aaswer

pi&Tjre fioi. ^' Kat cXoyi^ovro vpos Iowtojj,

you tome. And they reasoned amou; themselves,

\eyovTes' Eay etirco/iey E| ovpavov, cpfr

.eayiu^i If we «iiould sar; From beacen, hewiUsayj

Atari ovv ovk eiriaTevaare avTw ; ^- AAA* tav

Why tken not did you believe him; But if

fiTTCjoiiev' E^ ayOpwircov ^cpoJiovvTa rov Xaov

weshouidsay; From men; they feared the people;

airavT€S yap eiy^ov rov luavv-qv, oti ovtchs

all for held the John, that really

irpo<p7}TT]s 71V. ^ Kat airoKpidfVTes \eyov(rt rw

aprophet was. And aaswerin; thpy say to the

Itjo-oi/. Ovk oidafiey. Kat 6 l7](rovs *[a7roK:pt-

Je«us. Kot we know. And the Jesus [auswer-

Oeiy] \67et auTOiS' Oude eyai A.67a» vfiiv^ ev

in; he saya to them; Keither ( lay to you, by

TToia e^ov(Tia ravra ttokd,

what aathority these thing* I do.

KE*. <3'. 12.
* Kat tip^aro avTO s ev irapa$o\ais Xeyeiv

And he began to tbein in parables to talk;

A/nireXcvpa e^cpvTevarav avOpcoiroSy Kai irepied-qKe

A vineyard planted a uian, and placed around

<Ppay/j.ov, Kai wpv^ev viro\r]vioVy Kat ({}KoSofji.T]a€

a hedge, and dug a wine-vac, and built

TTvpyov Kat f^fSoTO avTov yecapyois^ Kat aTreS??-

a tower; and let out it to husbandmen and went

fxace. ^ Kat aTretrretAe irpos tovs yecDpyovs Tcp

abroad. And heaent to the hujibaudiuen in the

Katpu) ZovXov, Ivatraparcovyfuipyoou Aot^S/?

season a tlave, that from the husliamimen, he might receive

OTTO Tov irapirov rov afxir i:\uivos, ^ Ot Se Ka^ov-

of the fruit of the vineyard. Tliey birt takinj

T6S awTOJ/, e^etpau, Kai anearfiXav k^vov, ^Kat

hiDi, they flayed, and sent away empty. And

iraXiv aTTfCTTeiKe irpos aurovs aWou SovKov

again be sent to them another slave;

KaKeivoy \ido0o\7)(rai/Tes eKccpaKaiccaau, Kai

and this pelting with stone .hj; ivoiindeJ on the head, anil

*[o7re(rTe<AavJ TjTipLWfievov. * Kat a\Aoj' 07re-

[aentaway] ba'-ia; dishonored. And another be

<7T€tAe* Kaiccivov aireKreivav Kai iroWovs

jic\,i» they killed! and many

rous fie: SepovTis, rovs Se uitoktcv-

■om* inv^eed flaying, louie hut killing.

^ Ext "^[ouv^ €ua vloy eX'*"'» ayaTrriTov

[therefore] one soa having, beloved

[Oiap. 12: 7.

30 Was the ihhersioh
of *JonN from Heaven,
or froia Meat' Auswei
me."

81 And they reasoned
among tliemselves, eayiiiir,
"If we should say. From
Heaven ; lie will say, Why
then did you not believe
liiin?

82 But * should we say.
From Men;" — they feaK d
the PF.OPLK* for all main-
tain tliat J JoHN was rt^ly
a Prophet.

83 And answering they
say to Jissus, " We do not
know." And Jesus savs
to them, "UL-ither do C ii;ll
you by "VSHiat Authority I
do these things."

CHAPTER XIL
1 J And he began to ad.
dress them in Parables.
• A Man planted a Vine-
yard, and placed a Hedjie
iboutit, and duga+Wine-
vat, and built a Tower, and
leased it to Cultivaioes.
and left the country.
3 And he sent a Servant

to the CULTIVATOHS, at

the SEASON, that he miprht
receive from the cultiva -
TOES of the *rEUIT3 of
the VINETARDc

3 But *sei7.inghim, they
beat Iliiii, and sent him
away eiiiiity.

4 And a'.'ain he sent to
them another Servant;
and *f)im they wounded
in the liead, and disgrace-
fully treated.

5 And he sent Another,
and l^im tluy killed; and.
Many Otliers, beating
* some, and killing * some.

6 * Having yet One be-
loved Son,he sen ^i'- last
to them. Baying, " They
will respect my .on '

7 But Those cultiva.
TORS said among them*

* Vatican Ma.nuscbipt.— -30. John. 3-2, should we say, 88. answering—

omit, 2. FRUITS of. 4. h"tt they wounded in the head. 4. sent away —

omit. 6. some. 5 some. 6. He had yet one Son, beloved; he sent.

%. therefore — omit. 6. ofhimself— omi*. 6. also — omit,

+ 1. See Note on Matt. xxi. 8-3.

t 82. Matt, iii, 5 ; xiv. 5 : Mark vi. 2o. t 1. Matt. xxi. 88; Luke xziL9 ; Sm

Isa. v 1—7. -

»ent,

oAAouy

others,

yovTes.

*[avT0v,^ airttTTeiXe *[/fa:] avrov irpos a>/-rovs

[of hiinftelf,] he sent [and] him to them

tcrxaro*', Aeywy 'On ^vrpairriaourai, tov viov

laat, aayingi That they wi. regard the aon

pLOv. ^ E "etj/ot Se i yeapyoieirrov irpos eavrovs'

otme. j.nose but tbe husbandmen said to themselves:

Chap 12: 8.]

MARK.

{Chap. 12: 16.

'Ot4 o'vtos ecrnv 6 K\r)povoixos' 5euT6, airoK-

Tbat this it he heir; come, ne may

teivxix^v avroVf leat rjixoou earai rj K\r)pouo/jiia.

kiU hiu; and of us shal'. be the inheritance

"* Kat Xa^oures av^ou, aireKTeivaUj Kai e^eBa-

Ad(] having taken him, they killed, and cast

Kov 6^a> TOW a/JLTreXccuos. ^ Ti *[oyj'] iroirjo'ei

out of the vineyard. What [therefore] will do

6 Kvpios rov afJLircXctivos ; E^ evcerai Kai oTroAe-

;be lord of the vineyard? Hewillcome and destroy

(T€t Tovs yewpyovs, Kai Sootrei top a/j-ireXvcva

the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard

aWois, ^^OvSe tyjv ypacprjv ravTtjV aveyyccre'

toothers. Noteven the writing this baveyouread;

" Aidov Of aireSoKifiaaou oi oiKohoixovvris^ ovtos

•• A stone wLich rejected those building. this

tytvrjOT] (IS Ke(pa\T)v yiavias' ^^ irapa Kvpiov

was made into ahead of a comer. by a Lord

tyev€TO avTT], Kai ecTi Oau/xaarT] iv o(pOa\ixais

was done this, and iti* wonderful ^n eye*

TjfiiDU ;" *^ Kot eCv^ovv avTov KpaT-qaaiy Kai

of us?" And they sought him to seize, but

e^oj87]07;(ra»' tov ox^ov iyvwcav yapy 6ri vpos

they feared the crowd; they knew for, that to

avTovs rrjy irapaBoKriv cine, Kot a(p(VT^s

them the parable he spoke. And leaving

avToVy aTTTjKOou.

him, they went away.

1^ Kot awocTTeWovcri Trpos avTov rivas twv

And they send to him some of the

^api(Tai(t}v Kai rcov 'Hpa>5iaj/aji/, ifa avr^v :ypev-

Pharisees and of the Uerodians, that him they might

Twari Koyo}. ^^ Oi 5e e\doyrK.5 Keyovaiv auTcp'

;atch in word. They and having come they say to him:

AiSacTKaAe, oiSa/xeVf 6ti a\T]6T]S ei, Kai ov

U teacher, we know^ that true thouar':, and not

fie\€i (Toi TTipi ovdevos' ov yap /SAeTreis eis

caret thee about no one- not for thouluoke^t into

TTpoaooTTOv audpcoirui'f a\\* eir' o\7j0etas rrjv 6^ov

face of men, but in truth the way

TOV 6eov SiSacTKeis' c^ecm Kurjcov 'Kaicrapi

of the God thou teachest : is it lawful tribute to Cesar

hovvaiy 1) ov ; Swficu, 77 firf Sw/mev ; ^"'O

to give, or not? should we give, or not should we give? He

8€ fiSws avTcsv TTjf vTTOKpicrtVf eiirev avrois' Tj

but knowing >fthem the hypocrisy, said to them: 'hy

fie treipaC^r ; <p(peT€ fioi drfvapiovy zVo i5a».

me do yc/U tempt? bring you tome a denarius, that I may see.

*^Ot 5e TfveyKau. Kai Xtyei avrois' Tiuos j]

They and brought. Ai:d he says to them: Of whom the

selves; 'This is th- heib;
come, let us kill I 'ra, and
tlie INHEEITANCE wiU be
ours.*

8 Then seizing him, they
killed him, aud cast him
outofth, vin-'Taed

What will "^h3 lobd
of the viNETAKD do? He
will come and destroy
those CULTIVATORS, ana

giv the VINEYAKD t4)

others.

10 Have yon not even
read this sckipture?^
I' A Stone which the
BUILDERS rejected, has be-
come *he Head of the
Coiner ;

11 this was performed
hy Jehovah, and it is won-
derful in our Eyes.' "

12 t And they sought to
a^vprehend Him, but they
feared the CROWD; for
they knew that lie had spo»
ken the parable respect,
ingthem; and leaving him,
they went away.

13 J Then they send to
him some of the Phaei-
sKES, andoftheHerodians,
tliat they niiglit ensnare
Himi" Conversation.

14 And having come,
THET say to him, "Teacher,
we know that thou ait sin-
cer:, and carest for no one;
for thou lookest not to the
Appearance of Men, but
teachest the way of God
in Truth. + Is it lawful to
pay Tax to Cesar, or not ?

15 Shonll we pay, or
should we noC; pay f " But
HE, knowing their htpoc-
RisT, said to hem, " Why
do you try Me? Bring
me a Denaiius, that I may
see it."

16 And THEY brcught
one. And he says to them,

• ^.'ticanMamuscbipt.— 9. therefore — omit.

t i-. The Jews, whose religious system was theocracy, were of opinion, that they could not,
•onsistently with their alle^:ance to God their king, comply with pajing an acknowledgment
of subordination to an earthly sovereign. Judas of Gahlee was the first who endeavored to
persuade the Jews of the unlawfulness of paying tribute to a foreign potentate. See Jose-
phtis Ant. xviii.l, an(? B. J. ii. 12. The primitive Christiana also helda eimilar opinion, and
fondly thought, that their suhiection to Jesus Christ exempted them from all allegiance to
the power of the magistrate. This idea is the proper clue to lead us to aright understandina
of all those passages in the epistolary writings of the New Testament, which relate to oivtt
jfovemment.— JTakefield.

t 10 Fsa.cxviii.23.
t IS. Matt xxii.l5; Luke xx. 20.

t 12. Matt. xxi. 45, 40 ; Mark xi. 18; John vli. 85, 80^ ^

Vhapi 12: 17]'

MARK.

[Oiap. 12 J 26.

ttKiaf ai/T77, Kai T\ eTnypa<pr] ; Ol Sc eiirov avTcp'

likcnesa tbil, and the iDsrnptiun? They and said to him;

KaiaapOi.- ^ Kat *[a7ro»fpj0eis] d Irjcrovs eiirev

Oft'enar. And [answering] the Jesus said

.*[auTO£s"] AttoSotc to Kai(rapos Kai(rapi,

[to them ;] Give you back the things of Cesar to Cesar,

Ktti ra Tov deoUf TCf decf. Kot eOavfiacrey

and the things of the God, to the God. And they wondered

€7r' avTCf. ^^ Kai cpxovrai ^aSSouKUioi irpos

at him. And come Sadduceea to

uvrov, oiTives \eyov<Tiv avaaracriy fx-q eiuai'

him, whu say a resurrection not to be;

Kai eTrrjpwTTjcrav avrov, KfyovT^S' ^^ AiSaa-KaAe,

and they asked him, saying; O teacher,

Mckcttjs eypa\l/ev tjixlv, " cri. eav tiuos aSi\(pos

Moses wrote for us, "that if any brother

airodavT}, Kai KaTaKnrr] yvuaiKa, Kai reKva fiT]

should die, and should leave behind a wife, apd children not

a<pr), Iva Ka^rj 6 a5e\(pos avTOv Trjv yvuai-

should leave, that shouldtake the brother ofhim the wife

Ka avTOU, Kai t^ava(TTr)(Trj (nrep/xa, Tcp a^eXcpcp

ofhim, and should raise up seed, to the brother

avTOv." '^'Eirra a5^X(poi 7}(rav' Kai 6 irpooTos

of himself." Seven brothers were; and the first

cKaBe yvvaiKa, Kai aTroQvy)(TK(i!V ovk a(p7]Ke

took a wife,' and dying not left

(nr(pfia. ^^ Kat 6 Sevrepos f\a$eu avri^v^

seed And the second took her,

KOI aireOai/f, Kai ovSe avTos a(p7]K€ ciTepjxa' Kai

and d-ed, and neither ir left seed: and

6 rpiros uxraurcos. ^ liai *[€A.a/8o»' outtjj']

the third in like manner. And ['ook her^

oi «7rTa, Kat ovk a<p7]Kap aTrepina. Ecxarrj

►He >>r.on, and not left seed. List

iravTwu SLtredave Kai rj yvvi). -^ Ei/ t?) ^l^'^'J

of all died Jso the woman. In the [therefore]

ava(TTa(T€iy ^\_6rav auaaracn,'\ nvos aurcov

resurrection, [when they shall rise,') of whom ofthem

ecTTai 71/J/7] ; 01 yap ewra aaxov avrrju ywai-

shall be a wife? the for seven had her a wife

Ka. "■* Kai airoKpideii 6 l-qaovs enrev avrots'

And answering ths Jesus aaid to them;

On Sia rovro irAavarrde, nr) ei^ioifs ras ypa(pas,

Not through this do you »rr, not knowuiz 'he writings,

(ATjSe T-qv 8aua/xiU tov 6eov : •^'' 'Otui/ yap e/c

o«uher tha power o'the God? When for out of

veKpoiV avacTTwaiVy oure ya/jLOvaiu, ovre

dead (ones) they may rise, neither tlsey marry, nor

yafiKTKovTaiy oAA.' tiaiv ws ayyeKo^ iv rots

are given in marriage, but aie «• Diesuengers in the

ovpavois. '^'^ Ylepi Se toij/ yeKpwv^ on eyeipoi/-

beavens. Conceruingbut the dead i <iiies,) that theyrise

Taiy OVK aueyvccre fv tj] ^i&Ktp Mcii(r€a)S, CTrt

not have you read in the book of Moses, at

TOV fiarov us eirrev avrcp 6 06os, Ksywv

the bush at said to him the God, saying ;

*' T-yoi 6 6fos A^paafif Kai 6 deos l(TaaK, Kai

I the God of Abrah.im, and the God oCUaac, and

" Whose LIKENESS and IN-
scKiPTioN is this ?*' And
THEY said to him, "Ce-
sar's."

17 Ajid Jesus said,^
"Render the things of
Cesar, to Cesar; and the
THINGS of God, to God."
And they * wondered at
liim.

18 JThen the Sadducees,
who say there is no Resur-
rection, came to him, and
asked him, saying,

19 " Teacher, Moses
wrote foms, 'That if one's
'Brother should die, and
' leave a Wife behind, and
'leave no Children, that his

bkothee should take his

WIFE, and raise np Off-

'spring for his bkother.*

20 There were Seven
Brothers ; and the First
took a Wife, and dying,
left no Child.

21 And thesECOND took.
her, and died, * leaving r/i
Child; and the third in
like manner.

22 And the seven left
no Offspring. Last of all
the WJMAN also died.

23 At the RESURREC-
TION, Whose Wife will she
be ofthem ? for the seven
had her for a Wife."

24 And Jesus answering
said to them, " Do you not
err through thi3, — not
knowing the scriptures,
nor the power of God ?

25 For when they shall
rise from the Dead, they
will neither marry, nor be
given in marriage-, thut
lie as * those angels in

the HEAVENS.

26 But concerning the
dead, that they will rise,
have you not read in the
liOOK of Moses, at the
KisH, how God spoke to
him, saying, J' I am the
' God of Abiahaiii, and the
*'God of Isaiic, aiid the
*' God of Jacob •■*

• Vatican M.VNU8CRIPT. — 17. answeriiifr — omit. 1". totl>ein — omit. 17. (greatly

wondered at him. 21. leitving ni> Child, 22. took lier — omit. 23. therefore—

».i,it 23 when they shall rise— o«iif. 25. those angels. 26. God. 26. Uud

t IS. 5iatt. xxii. 23; Luke jls.27.

i 25. I Cor XV 42, 49, 52.

t 26 Exod ill i.

Vhap. 12: 27.]

MARK.

ICIiap. 12: 35,

i deos loucoj'jS/* ^^ Ow/c cfTTti/ o 0eos yeKpcev,

the God €>f Jacob." Not is the God ofdeadjouea,)

but of living (ones.) \uu [tkerefore], greatly err.

^ Ktti irpoa-eKdoav (Is rwv ypafcfzaTewVy aKovffas

Ajid apipreaebing one of the scribes, having heard

auToou eFv^TjToutrrcay, eiScas on KaXas avrois

thero disputing, kztovia^ that well tothetn

air^KptOrf, eirrjpayrrja-ep axrrotr- Yloia forri vpwTy}

lieaiRsnrered, asked him; Which is first

vajj^ccv evToArj; 23 'q ^[Se] lr)(rovs aireKpidr)

©fall eoimimandmeut; The faodj j€&uo Beplied

avT<^- 'OTfjrpayrrj^l^Trajrrcap ei^oATj*} *'' Akov€

tohia; That first [ofaH coamiandiiieEti] " Heartliou

larpariXy icvptos^ ^ 0€os vjjuev, Kvpias fls ferri'

Israel, ailuoid, the God of us. Lord one i»*

^ Kat aycLTTTiff^LS Kuptoy Tov 0eov (tov €| h\ri%

aindl thou sbaJt love aiLocd tha God of thee out of whole

TT/s Kapdtas cov, tcai e| &\r)s rris ^wx^* '''""j

«/the heart o-fthee, and out of whole of the sou* efthee,

Kcu e| oAtjs t7]s Siavoias trovy Kat 6| 6\rjs

and oat of whole of the mind of thee, and mt o< whole

TTjs *crx"os (rau.'* *[Aut7> TtpuTif cvtoAtj.J

of the strength of thee." [This. irft conomandmest |

^ Kaf Seurepa *[o^tajJ avrr}' " AyaTrrjtreJv

And »e«OBd [like,] *hi*i Thoa.hai 'nve

the neighbor oitheeas thyself."' Greater oithes*

oAArj fWToATj ou/c cffTt. ^ *[Kcu J eivev avrc^

amolhes eonvmarsdment not is. [AndJ said tobtm

b ypojULixaTeus' KaAajy^ SiScwrfcoAe^ eir' aAT/'detas

th« aeriber Well, O teacher. ip truth

€«ras, bn els €(FTty Kat ovk ((rrtP aWos ttAtjv

thou.speak.e»t,tbat oaie he is, and ttot is another besides

ourair ^ Kat to aryairav avrou e| ^Atjs tt^s ,

him: aisd the tolo»e him ntit o-' whole ritlie

/copSitts, KOI ^i ohTis TTjs (TvvecTeaSy *[Kat e|

lieart, and enit of whola of the uiulerstauding, £and orrt of

oATjy T7JS ^|*ux7?s,] icax c| 6A77i itjs *(rxuos,

whote of the sottl,"[; anA <Mit of whole < 'the- strength,

Kai TO ayairav tov irXrjofiov &s kavrotr, TrAe iot»

aad the to lo-ve the aeighbor as hicsel., more

c^Tt Tcajrrav Totv oKoKavTca^aroev Kai &v<Tiajv.

is. ofall of the whole burat offerittgs and sacritices.

^ Kou o l7)0"ows, tScovauTov^ OTC poi/rexws aircK-

And the- Jesus, seeing him, that discreetly ke an-

pi&Tiy ej'nrei' aiyro}' Oi* fjuxKpav ft aira ttjs )8a-

Not far thou art bom the kiug-

Kcu auSeis ovk^tii iToX/iia.

iLnd no one no Lou^ev presumed

^ Koi aiTOKptdeis 6 It^ktous

And ansmering the Jesus

cXeye, StJouTftritfi' €»> t^ i'epoij* liars Aeyowtru* ot

said.. teaching- in the temple: How say the-

iswered, said to- him:

criActas tow 6eov,

dom ofthe God.

axrrov drepayriitxat

him to ask.

27 He is not the * God
of the dead, but of tlie

! Living; *yoii do gi-eatlj
! err."

28 %kiA ©ne of the
SCRIBES, having heaiti
them dispntting, and per-

?ceivingThai he had al)ly
, answered them, asked liiiu,
"Which is the Chief Com-
mandment of ali ?"

29 .TEstJsrenliedtohim,
"The, first *is.— t'Hear-
'ken, Israel; Jehovah our
'God is one Jehovah;

SO 'and thou shalt Ime
'Jehovah thy God with Ali
thv *Heart, and with All
'tb^ *Soul, and with All
'th;> * Mind, and with AIJ

'thjf STRENGTH *

%\ And the second, thiSy

— t'Tliou shalt love thy

'NKIGHBOB K,S thvselt?

There is no Other Cora-
man dmeut greater than
these/*

§2 The SCRIBE said 'io
him, " Of a truth, Teacner.
tho& hast spokea well-
for he is One, % and be.
sides him there is noother j

d3 and to i>ovb him
with All tneuNDEasTAND-
[NG, and wita All *he

STRBlfGTH, and to LOVB

one's HEiGHBoB. as ©ne'se
self, tis*nbiinaantlymore
than Allthe whole burnt
OEiERiNGS aud ♦Sacri-
fices."

?4 And JEStrsperceirrn*
That he had answerea
wisely, said to- him, "Thou
aitiiot.lar#roni the king-
dom of God." JAndna
onepresxiTnecl to question
him any fuither.

g& J And Jes¥s said^
wliileteachingintbeTEM-
VLE, " "Why da the scribes

• Vatican MANuscK-irT.— 27. God- 27. therefore — omit. 27. you. do greatly

err, - 29. Ajid— ami*- 29. Comanarixlment.ofall— omiC. 29. is» 89(. Heart,

30. Soul. 30. Mind, Sli. This the Fir.'^t Comraaiidment— omit. 31. like —

mait. 32. Ami— ODit*. 33i- and with All the soui,— omit. 33. abundantly

more. 33. Sacrifices.

t 28. Matt.xxii-35. J 20. DEut.vi.4; Lukes. 27. X 31. lev.xix. 19% Matt.

xxiJ.39; Rom.xiii.O? Gal.v.l4; James ii. 8. J 32. Deut.iv.39: Isa, xlv.6,14:

•slvi. 9. t 3Sw ISara. XV. 22; Hoshea vLft: MLcah vUa— 8. ;( 34. Matt, xxiu 4&

i 35. Malt. xxii. 41 ■,. L.uke xx. 41.

Oiap. 12. 36 ]

MARK.

ypa/jLuarei^, 6ti ft Xpicrros vtos fffri AaviS ;

•rribet, that the Anointed a son 1* of David?

^Ac/Toy yap AaviS eiirev ev irvevixart ayicf

H'mielf for David said by a spirit holy;

" Aeyei 6 Kvpios rcfi Kvpitp ftov KaQov eK de^i-

Saya the Lord to the Lord of me; Sit thou at right

wv fiouy €0)5 au 00) Tovs ex^povs orov viroiroSiov

of me. till I DLiyplace the eneuiiei of thee a footstool

Twif TToScov aov." ^7 Autos ouv Aavtd \iyei

of the feet of thee." Himself therefore David calls

auToy Kvpiow Kai iroQev vtos avrov fcm ; Kai

him Lord; and whence a son of him is he 7 And

6 iroXvs ox^os TjKoveu auTov i^decus, ^ K.ai

the great crowd beard him gladly. And

t\eyey *[auTois3 ev rr) Si^axj) auTov BA-CTrere

he said fto tlieui] in the teacuing of himself; Bewareyou

OTTO Twv ypa/xfiaTeajVy tuiv deXovTuju ey aroAais

ot the scribes, thoi>e desiring In long robes

irepitraTetUf Kai aTiraa/jLOVs ey Tais ayopais,

to walkabout, and salutationk in the markets,

*^ Kai irpwTOKadeSpias fV rais (TvvayovyaiSy Kai

and first ••'its in the Byn.i|;ogues, and

irpu}TOK\i(rias evTois Senruois' ^'^ol KaiecrOtovaey

upper couches at the feasts: those devouring

ray oiKias rav x'^P^v^ Kai Trpocpaatt /xaKpairpocr-

th» "kouses of the willows. snd for a 'how 'ong are

fvx.oiuLeyor o'vroi Kr)^ovTai ireoicrTorepov Kpi/j-a.

ocsyinsi 'hrse win receive heavier judgment

*' Kai KaQiaas *\_ii t-qaovs \ KarevauTi rov

And sitting ['^^ Jesusl over against the

ya^o(pv\aKioVy fOewpei irucs 6 ©xAoy /SaXAet

treasury, b» o»l'e d how the crowd casts

\a>'Koy €15 TO yai^o(pv\aKiov. Kai iroWoi

coj^per into the treasury. And siany

•ir\ou<riot €^a\\oy iroWa. ^ Kai eKdovira fiia

rich cast much. And coming one

XVpa TTTOJX'Jj ej8a\6 Ktina Svo, 6 eart Kod-

» dow poor, cast m.les two, which is a

pavT-qs. ^ Ko£ irpoaKaXicrafieyos tovs jxaOrjras

larthing. And hsv>nr called the disciples

avToVy ciTTfu avTois' Afxrjy \eyca vfiiy, 6rt t]

of himself, he said tothem) InJeed I say to you. that thf

XVP<^ o6t72 7} TTTUixV 'TA.eto;' iravrwy ^€^\tjk6

widow this the poor more of all has cast

Tccv PaKouTuy fis to ya^o<pvXaKiov, '*^ Hav-

of those casting into the treasury. AU

T€S yap CK Tou irepi(r(r€vovTos avTois ffiaXov

for oat of the abounding fulness to them havecast;

nuTTj Se €/c TTjy viTTepriaecas a&TTjy irauTa baa

this buLout of the poverty of herself all aamuchas

€tX€j' f^a\fv, oKov Toy $ioy avTr}S.

the had cast, whole the living of herselt. '

piap. 12: 4*

say, That the Messiah is
a Son of David ?<

36 For David himself
said, by the Holy Spirit,
tt' Jehovah said to my
'LoKD, Sit thou at my
'Right hand, till I put
' thine enemies under*
' neath thy eeet.'

37 David himself, there*
fore, calls him Lord, and
how then is he * His Son ?*
And the great Crowd
heard him with pleasure.

88 And he said in his
TEACHING, J "Beware of

those SCEIBES who DE-
SIRE to walk about in
tLong robes, and J love
Salutations in the mar-
kets,

89 and the Principal
seats in tne synagogues,
and the Upper couch at

EEASl S ;

40 1 those PLUNDERIN8
the FAMILIES of WIDOWS,

Hiid for a Show make long
Prayers ; these will receive
a Heavier Judgment."

41 t And sitting opposite
to the TREASURY, he be-
lield how the crowd cast
Money into J the teeas-
ury; and Many Rich men
cast in much.

42 And a poor Widow
approaching, cast in two
Lepta, that is, a fFarthing.

43 And having called to
him his disciples, he said
to them, "Indeed I say to
you, t That this voor wid-
ow has cast in more than

All of THOSE CASTING into
the TREASURY;

44 for they All cast in
out of their superfluity,
but SHE out of her pov-
erty cast in all that she
had, — her "Whole living."

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — 37. His Son.

88. to them— omt't.

41. Jesus — omit.

+36. In the original (Psa. ex.! ) it is Jehovah. But the Evangelist has adopted the version
of the LXX, who, I suppose, could not venture to translate that word wliich every .Tew re-
garded with the profoundest reverence, and could not pronounce it without danger of for-
feitinff his claim to a future state.— JraAe/cW. t 38. The »tolee was an Oriental

parraent descending to the aides, and worn by persons of distinction, as King's, Priests and
honorablepersons, and were affected by the Jurists ot the Pharisaical sect. — BloomfieJd,
t 42. Orratherthree-fourthsof a farthing, or four mills. A kndranteea (Lat.quadrans.) was
a Roman copper coin, eauivalent to the fourth part of an assarwn, or two Lepta,

t 36. Psa, CI. 1.
Matt, xxiii. 14.

J 88, Matt, xxiii. I; Lnkp xx. 46. t 88. Luke xt. «. t 48

J il. Luke xxi. 1. t 41. 3 Kings xiL g. t 43. 3 Cor. nil. 1/

Chap. 13: 1.]

MARK.

[Chap. 13: 8-

KE*. ly', 13.
' Kat ^ fKTropevofieuov avTOV €K rov Upou^

And departing of him oat of the temple,

Acyet avT(p eh twv fj.aQ'qrwv avTov AiSarrKaAe^

»ay» to him one of the disciple* of him; O teacher,

tSe, iroTairot \idoi Kai TToratrot oiKoSofxai.

see, what stones and what buildings.

* Kat 6 Irjcrovs ^[^aTroKpideis^ ciinv avTcp'

And the Jesus [answering] said to him;

BA.€7r€is ravTas ras (i€ya\as oiKoSofias : ov fir)

Seest thou these the great buildings? not not

aTr(pe\r} \i6os eirt \i6cc, 65 ov fx-q KaTaXvdrj.

may be left astone npon astone, which Dotnotmaybetbrowndown.

^ Kot Kv6r]ixepov avov eis ro opus rwv tXaiccv^

And sitting of him on tl:e mountain of the olive trees,

KareuavTi rou Upov^ eir.tparuv avrou kut' iSiav

over agamst the temple, asked him privately

TlerpoSy Kai luKco^os, Kai luavvrjSt Kat AvSpeaS'

Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew {

^ Ejttc VfjLiVy TTore ravra ecrraty Kai ti to

Say tons, when these things ahaU be, and what the

ar)/j.eioUy brav fieXXrj iravTa r vtu cvvTikfKT-

•ign, when are about all tb let. 3e» to be ended?

6ai, ^'O Se Ir^aovs *[[a7ro/fpj0e:s avTotSy^ rip^aro

The and Jesua [answering - em,] began

\eyiiv BAeTrere p.r\ Ttj ifxas irXavnar}.

to s.iy ; Take heed not scy one f oa may deceivr

^ UoWoi *[7ap3 €\€V(TouTai '^t' (povofiari fxov,

Many [for] shall come D the name of me,

?ifyovT€S' 'Oti €70) ei/'f Kat voWovs vXavr]-

iaymg; That 1 am: and many they will

' ov(Tiv. ^ 'Orap Se aKOvrrrjre voKe/Ufvs Kat

deceive. When and ye all hear wars and

aKoas vo\e/j.uPy firj BpoeitrBe* Sei *£7opl

teporta of wars, not bedisturbeoi it behoves [forj

yzvi^a&ai' aW^ ovitca to Te\os. ^EyepdrjfreTat

to take place; but not yet the end. Shall b raised up

yap fdvos eiri edpoSy Kat ^atrtheia eirt, ^aai-

for nation against nation, and kingdom against king-

^lav *[/coi] eaopTtti (reKTfxot Kara tottovs,

dom; [and] shall be earthquakes in places,

*[/fot] ecroprai \iiu.oi *[Kot rapaxat-'] A.pxat

I and] shall be famines (and commotions.) Beginnings

CHAPTER XIIL

1 t And as he was goina
out of the TEMPLE, one ol
his DISCIPLES says to him,
" Teaclier, see ; t What
Stones ! and "Wliat Build-
ings!"

2 And Jesus said to
him, "Seest thon These
GREAT Buildings? J there
shall not be *left here a
Stone upon a Stone; tall
will be overthrown.**

8 And ad he waa eittin;
on t the MOCK..' of OLi\>"i»
opposite the temple, Pe-
ter, and James, and Johr:,
and Andrew asked him
privately,

4 " Tell ns, when these
things will be ?" and
"What will fc the sign
when all these ihmts ar*
aboutlobe acromplisbedf

6 And Jesus oegan X4t
* say to them, t" Beware
tha. po one f'eceive You.

6 Many will come iu my
"NAME, saying, 'X am bt;
an' wiij deceive Maoy.

7 .And when y^'u dbaU
hea: o; CJonflictsi and Re-
ooit* o Battles, he not
alarmed J ibr these things
I1.US' occur* but the e»d
ig not yet.

8 For Nation will rise
against Nation, and King,
dom against Kingdom ;
there will be Earthquakes
in various places, and there
will be Famines ; these are
the *Beginimig3 of Sor-
rows.

* VaticamManuscbipt.— 2. arswerin^— omtf, 2. le.t here. 6. answerini?

them — omit. 5. say to them, "Beware." 6. for — omit, 7. tor — omtt.

i. and— omit, 8. and — omit, & and commotions — omit, 8. aBeginiun^of.

+ 1. Josephus says that the stones with which Herod built the temple, were "of a white
and firm substance," and that "every one of them was about twenty-five cubits in length,
eight in heighth, and twelve in breadth." A cubit was nearly twenty-two inches of our
measure. t 2. How exactly this prediction wasfulfilled may be known from Josephus.

— Mesavs, Casar ordered the soldiers to d'g up the whole city and the temple; bu* to leave
three of the highest turrets standing; and a part of the wall, as a security to the garrison.
But they so entirely dug up andlevelled all the rest of the city, that none who saw it, would
ehinK It to have ever been inhabited." Eleazar, in his animated speech to his countrvmen,
thus exclaims: "'Whereis that great city, the metropolis of the Jewish people, defended by
«uch walls and such mighty towers ? Where is that city, which was thought tobe inhabited
by God ? It is torn up from its foundations; and the only memorial that remains otlt, is
the camp ofits destroyers, which is stationed in the ruins." It is also related in theTaanith
ofJlaimonides, that accordingtoEoman custom, thevery foundations of the temple were
dug up, ano that T. Eufus, a Roman commander, carriedaploughoverthem. t d. From

this spot the whole of Jerusalem was spread before the eye; and its situation, lorm, build*
ings, ooundaries, and diflierent parts, distinctly and individually seen; more 'especial}
Mount ii-oriah and Solomon's Temple, together with its spacious area.

t i. . -cu,. rr .v. 1 ; Luke xxi. 5. X ^' Luke xiz. H. ^6. Jer. xxix. 8,

aiap. 13: 9.]

MARK.

tadivwi ravra. ^ BXcrrere Se vfieis eavTuvs'

of sorrow! these. TaLe heed but you yoursi'Uei:

irapadcixTovcn *[7c:p] vfxas eis tri/veSpja, Kai fis

they will deliver up [for] you to sauhedrims, and Into

auyayaiyas Saprjcrea-de, Kai eiri ijye/uovoju Kai

synagogues you will he beaten, and before governors and

^a(Ti\e(i}y <TTadr](T€(r6e^ kvtKev ffxov, fis /xapTvpiov

kings you will stand, on account of me, for a testimony

avTots. ^^ Kat eis iravra to edvrj Set,

to them. And among all the nations it behoves.

vpwToi/ KTjpi'xflrjj'ai to ivayyeXiof. ^' 'Oray Se

first to be published the glad tidings. When but

ayuaiv v/xas TrapaSiSoyres, fir) Trpofx^ptfxvaTe

they may lead you delivering up, not be anxious beforehand

Tt A.aA7j«r6T6, *[|U77Se ytteAeTaTe*] oAA.' 6 fau

whatyou should speak, '^nor be concerned;] but wka^^ver

SoOt] vfiiv eu eKeivT) ttj upa, rovro \a\eirt;'

may be given to you in that the hour, this speak' you;

ov yap 6crT€ vfjLCis oi XaKovyns, aWa to irvevixa

not for are you the speaking, but the spint

TO ayiov. ^' Ylapa5oo(Tei 5e aSeAc^os a^eA(J>ov

the holy. Mill deliver up and a brother abro'.he'

€is Oavaroy, Kai irarrjp reKvoy Kai etrayaarv,-

to death, and father a child; and they shall

aoyrai reKya eiri yoyeis, Kai Bavarcacrovcrw

rise up children against parents, and deliver to death

avTovs. ^^Kai eceTde fx.icrovfj.^yoi viro Trayruy,

them. .\nd j-ou will be being hated by all,

Sia TO ovofj-a fxov. 'O ^evirofxnyas (iSTe\05,

through the name of me. He but persevering to end,

ovTos (ra>dr}a€Tat. ^"^ 'OTay 5e idrjTe to ^5e-

this will be saved. When but you may see the abomi-

\vy/j.a T7JS eprj/xwaecas eaTws bnov ov Set* (c-

nation of the desolation having stood where notitought; ^he

avayiywcTKuy yoeiTw) totc o'l ey -•j; 'lovSaia,

reading let him think; ) then those in the Judea,

(p^vy^Tcoaay eis Ta oprj' -^ 6 *[Se] eiri rjv

let them fee to the mountains; he [and] on th ,

5tt»/uaTo$, fir} KaTcv^aTco *[ety Tr]v oiKiay,^ f^V^^

roof, not let bim go down [into the house,] nor

eiceA^cTw, apai Tt ck ttjs oiKias avTov

enter, to takeany thingout of the house ofhimcelf;

^^ Kai 6 €is TQv aypoy cav, fxr) ema-Tpfiparw cts

and he in the field being, not let him turn ia:co

Ta OTTKTO}, apai to ifiaTioy avTov. ^'Ouat.5f

the back, to take the mantle of him. AVoe 6iit

Tats ey yacrrpi exovcrais Kai Tais 6r}\a^ovaa-is

to the in womb having and to the giving suci

sv fKciyais rais rjfiepais. ^^'n.pocrevxe(r6€ 6e,

in those the days. Pray you but.

lya fir] yevrjTai r] (pvKrj iificoy x^^f^^^os.

that not maybe the flight of you ofwintp-

* Vatica.1 JIa.n'uscbipt. — 9. for — omit,
— omit. 15. into the bouss — omit.

iOiap. 13: 18.

9 But J take heed to
Yourselves. They will de-
liver you up to High Coun-
cils and to Synagogues;
and you will 'be beaten,
and will stand before Gov-
ernors and Kings on my
account, for a Testimony
to them.

10 J And the glad ti-
Di>'Gs must tirst be pub-
lished among All the na-
tions.

1 1 J But when they con-
duct you to deliver you up,
be not an.xious beforehand
what you should speak ;
but whatever may be given
you in That houk, tijis
speak; for it is not you
who will SPEAK, but the

HOLY SPIRIT.

12 And t Brother will
deliver up Brother to
Death, and a Father his
Child; and Children will
rise up against Parents,
and cause them to die.

13 J And you will be
hated by all on account of
my NAME; but HE, who

PATIENTLY ENDUEES tO

the Ena, he will be saved.

14 X Buc when you shall

see THAT DESTRUCTIVB

ABOMINATION, Standing
where it ought not" —
fEEADEE, attend !) — "then
let THOSE in Judea escapp

to the MOUNTAINS;

1.5 tletnotiini who is
on the Eoor descend, nor
enter his house, to take
Anything out of it •,

16 and let not him who
is in the field retmn
BACK to take his mantle.

17 tBut alas for the

PEEGNANT and NUESING

WOMEN in Those days !

18 But pray that *it
may not be in Winter ;

15. and

11. nor bo otmcerued — omit.
18. it may not be.

t 15. The peculiar construction of Eastern houses is here referred to. They were all of
the same heighth, so that a person could walk at the top of a range of buildings, without
inconvenience, from one end to the other. In Palestine *i:sf are still built on this plan. A
staircase is carried on the outside from the top of the hous^e'to the bottom. The injunction
in this verse is delivered in a figure, expressive of great eagerness and expedition ; so th:it
if a man was walking on the. roof, he was directed to go straight forwards, till he got out ol
the city ; and not to delay even to go down into the house io *ake the most necessary articles
of food and raiment for his flight.

t 9. Matt. X. 17, 18 ; xxiv. 9 ; Rev. ii. 10. t 10. Luke xxiv. 14. +11. Matt, x,

19; Lukexii. 11: xxi.l4. t 12. Matt. x. 21; xiiv. 10; Luke xxi. 16. t 13. Matti

e.- Lukexsi.l" 1 14. Dan ix. i"; Matt xxiv 12\ Luk* xxi. 20. J 17. Luke xxiii. 'iU

6*

Oiap. 13: 19.]

MARK.

lOiap. 13. 2S.

^Ecroj'Tat yap at rjfiepai €K€Luai 6\iipis, ola

Shall be for the dajs those affliction, »uch as

ov yfyove Toiavrr] a-r' apxvs KTKTfwSt rjs

not has been so great from a be^'iniiing of creatiou, which

€KTL(Tey 6 6eos, ecos rov vuv, /cat ov /xt] yevrjTai.

created the God, till the ucw, and not not maybe.

^ Kai €1 /J.T] Kvpios eKoXoPcticre ras rj/JLepas^ ovK

And if n<t a Lord shortened the days, not

au ecwdr] vaaa aap^' aWa 5ia tovs e/c-

• hould be saved all flesh; but on account of the cho-

\sKTovs, ovs 6|6\e|aT0, eKoXo^wcre rasrjfxcpas.

gen (ones,) whom he has chosen, he has shortened the days.

21 Kat TOTg eay ris v/xlu ciivt)' l5ou, cwSe 6

And then if any one to you should say ; Lo, here the

Xpio-Tos' Tj' iSou, 6/cet* fiT] TTio-Teuere. ^Eyep-

Anointed; or; Lo, here; not believe you. Shall

drjcropTat yap \pev5oxp^<^Toi Kai ypevSoirpo<pr}Tai,

be raised for false anointed ones and false prophets

Kai Swcrovai (T7]fj.eia Kai repara, irpos ro otto-

and shall give sijns and wonders, to the to de-

irXavc^v, ei Suj'aTO*', *[/cai] tovs fK\(KTovs.

ceive, if poi^sihle, [even] the chosen.

'^'T/iieis Se /SAeTrere* *[t5ov,] irpoeipj^Ka vfxiv

You but take heed; [10|] I have foretold to you

vavra. "* A\\' €U cKeivais Tais ripL^pais, fiera

all. But in those the days, after

Trjy 6\i\piu ^Keivrjv, 6 tjXus CTKOTicrOTicreTai,

the affliction that, the sun shall be darkened,

Kai 7] creXrivr] ov Scoaei TO(p€yyos auTTjs'

and the moon not shall give the light of herself;

'^ Kai 01 acTTcpos tov ovpavov eaourai ^Kirnrrov-

and the stars of the heaven shall be fal-

T6S, Kai at dwa/xeis, ai cv tois ovpapois,

ling, and the powers, those in the heavens,

craXevdrjaouTai. ^^ Kai totc oxj/oprai top viov

shall be shaken. And then they shall see the sou

TOV aydpwnov epxa/nepov eu vecpeXais^ fiera

ofthe man coming on clouds, with

Svpa/iKus TroW7)s Kai 8o^r]s. '' Kat Tore awocr-

power much and glory. And then he will

T€\€i TOVS ayyeXovs avrov, Kai eTTKrvva^eiTOus

send the messengers of himself, and he will gather the

ck\€Ktovs avrov eK toov reaaapoov apeficov,

ehosen (ones) of himself from the four winds,

aTr' ttKpov y7]s ioos aKpov ovpavov. ^ Atto

from an extremity of earth to an extremity of heaven. From

§6 rrjs cruKTjs /jLaOere rrjv irapa^oXTjv brav

but the fig-tree learn you the parable; when

ouTTjy ijStj 6 K\aSos airaXos yev7]Tai, Kai

of her now the branch tender may become, and

€K(f)vr] TO (pvWa, yiPwaKSTe, dri eyyvs to

may put forth the leaves, you know, that near the

19 for in those day3
will be Distress, J such aa
has not been from tlie Be-
s^inning of the Creation,
which God created, till
NOW, nor ever will be.

20 And except the Lord
cut short the days, jSo
Person could survive ; but
on account ofthe chosen,
whom he has selected, he
has cut short the days.

21 And then if any one
should say to you, 'Behold,
the Mkssiah is here!' or
' Behold, — ^there I' believe
it not;

23 because False Mcs-
siaiis and I'alse Prophets
will arise, and e.xhibit
Signs anu Wonders, to dk.
CEIVE, if possible, the cho-
sen.

23 X But be gou on your
sruard ; I have forewarned
you.

24 X But in Those days,
after that aefliction, the
tthe SUN will be obscured,
and the moon will with-
hold her LIGHT,

25 and * the STARS w^ill
fall out of HEA\EN, and
those powers in the
HEAVENS will be shaken.

26 t And then they will
see the son of man coming
in Clouds, with great Pow-
er and Glory.

27 And then he will send
forth *the messengers,
and assemble his chosen
from the four Winds, from
the Extremity of Earth to
the utmost bound of Hea-
ven.

28 Now learn a parable
from the FIG-TREE, When
its BRANCH now bccomcs
tender, and puts forth
LEAVES, * it is known That
SUMMER is near.

• Vaticam Manuscript. — 22. even — omit. 23. lo — omi*.

fall out of HEAVEN, and those powers. 27. the messengers.

25. the STARS will
28. it is known That.

t 24. In Isaiah xiii. 9, 10, 13, when the destruction of Babylon is threatened, it is thus ex-
pressed, "the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light ; the
Bun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to sliiiie. I
will shake the heavens, &c." And the reader may find the same eastern manner of speaking
in the following places of scripture:— Job XXX. 28; Eccl. xii. 1.. 2; Isa.xxiv. 23; xxxiv.4; \x.
20; Jer.lv. 23; XV. 9; Ezek.xxxii. 7, 8; Dan. viii.lO; Joel it. 10, 30, 31 ; iii. 15; Amos v. 20;
viii. 9 i 2 Pet. iii. 10, 12 ; Rev. vi, 12—14.

t 19. Dan. xii. 1 ; Matt. xxiv.21. t 23. 2 Pet. iii. 17- t 24. Matt.xxiv.29; Luke

xxi.25. t 26. Dan. vii. 13, 14; Matt. xxvi. 64 ; Markxiv.62; Rev.i.y.

Chap. 13: 29.1

MARK.

[C7*ap. 14: 3.

Cepos etrriv^ '-^Outco Kai vjxfis^ dray ravra

■ummer it. Se &!■• y»u, when Iheoethiugs

45rjTe yivajxera^ yivwaK^Ti^ on tyyvs ^frriv

youmayseeeomingtopats, kiiowyou, itkat near <hei«

€7rt Oupais. **" AjLtTjy A.e7« i'M'*''* ot< ow jtiij

At 4o«rK. IiidAsd I «ay to j'ou, tbat not oat

irapeXdj] ^ 'ytyca hwttj, fiexP^^ ow Tavra

caay ^a46 away tlMr generation this, till «fwhoi]a ^1

■ravTCL y^PT^Tau ^'*0 ovpavos kcu tj 77J irape-

these may be dune Tbe heaven And (theearth «tuiU

AeiftreTat' oi Se \07a1 /now ow jutj irapfAOaxru

I>ai>t awayj th.e >l>ut words of iu« not not maf paUJinajr,

^- riep* Se rrit Tjfifpas eKetprjs t} rrjs Mpas

Coaeerning but itUe day that or the liuur

ovSexf K>i8€t>, ovde ol ayy€\oi, 01 ev ovpavcf),

•uo ooe iiBOwfi, uox the iueii«<eug£r8t, thoee in heai'en,

owSe ^ fios, 61 /U7f 6 iraT7)p. ^BAeTrere, a7-;

•nor the •on, i{ not. the father. Take heed, watch

fvrryetTe *[«« vpaffevx^o^B^'J ovk ciSare yap^

you [and pray you;] not youkuow fur

uroTc 6 Kaipoi eariv. ^* 'Os avdpwrros avo^r]-

nhen the «ea*on j&. A« Kuan £oiB>;

fLos a(peis Ti)v oiKtay avTov, km Sous tols

abroad Jeuiug the liouae ofnimsel^ and having givento tlie

SouKois auTov TTjv €^ov(TiaVf "^l^Kai^ €KaTrco

slave* ofhiuiself the authority, [and] to eacb one

-T» epyov auTov Kai t^j Bvpoopc^ fuereiKaro iva

the work «f himself And to th« (>urLer hecouiiiianded that

yp-qyoprj. ^ TpriyopfiTe ow ovtc oiSare yap,

ibe shuuld watch. Wateb yoa tbere£sre; not you knoir foZf

•noT^ 6 Kvpios TTjf oiKtas epx^'^oj.^ o^/f, t?

«rhen the iord ofthe house comes, even

36

Iteo'oi'w/cTtou, If a\eicTopo(pa)vaiSf ij Trpcci

tniduight, •or cuck-crowing, or morMing: les

e\da}y f^at<ppcu5^ «i^P]? v/xas Kadevdovras

coining suddenly, be may find you sleeping.

■^'''A Se vfxiy Aeyco, iracrt Keyw rprjyopeire.

What Andto you 1 say, to all I say : Watchyou.

KE*. aS'\ 14.
^ Hr Se TO JTOtrxa f^ai ra a^vfiat ftera Suo

M'aa now the {jauover and the «Lnleaveuedcak«a after two

Tjfiepas' Kai c^tjtov*' ol apxi-^pm *cai ol ypafx-

daya: and sought the high-oriesta and the acribes.

/iOT6ts, ira>j avToy ev 8o\y icpaTTjo'aj'Tes airoK-

how him by deceit seiziug they

i^iwaip. ^ E\e70V Se* M-^ *v tj; 4opTT?,

snightkUL Thej'caid biU^ I<ot in the feast,

fLTjiTore 6opv$os ^crrai tow Aaow.

leat •tumult a hall be of the people. ,

* Kcu ovTOi avTov ey B-qOavia, ^y T?y oiKia

And being ofhim ia £ethan/ in the huute

'Si/uLwvos Tov Keirpav^ KaTaKeifxeyou awrow, rj\6€

ofSimoB the leper, recliiung ofhim, came

29 Thus also, when iiou
sliall see these .things tran-
spiring, know Tliat lie is
near at the Doors,

30 Indeed, I say to you,
That this genkkatioj.
■nill not pass away, till All
tlu'se things l)e acconi-
plished,

31 The HEA.VKN and
EARTH will fail; Jjul J my
WORDS cannot faiL

83 But concerning that
DAY, *or nouK, knows no
man ; not icvea an Angel
ia Heaven, nor the sok,
but the j'ATiiKR.

35 X Take Jieed, watch ;
for you know not when the

SEASON is.

34 t As a Man going
abroad, leaving his hou.se,
and having given the au-
thor] tt to his SERVANTS,
to«ach his work, he also
commanded the pobtek to
watch.

85 Watch, therefore; for
you know mit when the

MASTEK of the HOUSE

comes; *\vhethprat Even-
ing, or at Midnight, or at
Cock -crowing, or in the
Morning;

36 1 c st comiTigunexpect-
edly he should find you
sleeping.

I 37 And what I say to
yau, I say to all. Watch."

CHAPTER XIV.

1 J Now after Tw« Days
was the fAssovEH and
the feast of unleavenei,
BREAD; and the Hicii-

TRIESTS and SCRIBES

sought him howthey might
take him by Deception,
and kill liim,

2 * For they «aid, "Not
during theFEAST.lesttheri;
should he a Tumult of thf

PEOPLE."

3 X -A^nd he being ai
Bethany, in the house o.'
Siniou the i.eper, while ho
was reclining at table, «

• Vaticaw Manuacxipt. — S2. or hour kuows no man; not «ven aa Ai^el in Heaven
33. and pray — omit. 34. and— o/ait. S5. whether ai Evening. 2. For thej

fiaid.

t 81. fsa k1. 8. t S3. Matt. xxiv. 42; xxv. IS; Luke xii.40; xxi.31 ; Eom. xiii. 11:

I Tliess. v.a. J 34. Matt.>>;iv. 4r-: xvcv.l4. t 1. Matt. xxvi. 2; Lnkexxii. 1:

iojtinxi.55; xiii. 1. J 3. JilaU. JULVutJi stoiiuiii.1,3; See Luke vii.37.

Chap. U: 4.]

MAKKc

[amp. 14: 12.

yvvt] f^^vaa a\a^a<TTpov /xvpov, vapSov

a wouian having an alabiuler box of balsam, of spikeaard

TTLartK-qs TroXvTeXovs' ^[_Kai'\ crvuTpixpaaa to

genuine vei-y cosily: [and] bi-eaking the

pLha^acrrpoVy Kar^x^^v avTov Kara rrjs Ke(pa\rjs.

alabaster box, the poured of it down on the bead.

* Haau Se rives ayavaKTOvvres Trpos eavrovs,

Were and some being angry to themselves,

^[^Kai Xiyoyres'l "Eis ri 7) aironXeia avTt} rou

[and laying;] lor what the loss this ofthe

(ivpov yeyovfu ; ^ }\^vvaro yap rovro to fivpov

baUam has been made? Could for this the balsam

vpadrjvai CTravo) TpiaKoaiuv SrjvapiwUy Kai

to be sold more three hundred denarii, and

oodrjvai Tois irrcuxots. Kai eve^ptficavro avrr).

to be given to the poor. And they censured her.

^ 'O Se l7j(rous inrew A(peTe avTTjV ri avTrj

The but Jesus said; Let alone her^ why to her

KOTTovs Trape^fTe; KaXou epyov eipyacraro eu

troubles presentyou? good awork she has wrought in

e/xoi. 'Hat/rore yap tovs tttwxovs ^x^tc /i60'

me. Always for the poor you have with

eavTwv, Kaiy 6rau deXjjre, SwatrOe avTovs fv

yourselves, and, when you will, you can them good

voirjcrai' €/xe 5e ov Travrore ex^Te. "^'O e(rx'6i/

to do i me but not always you have. l"3» oaving

avT7]y CTroir]>T€' irpoeXa^e /xvpicrai uov r>i o'v/xa

this, she has done; beforehand to anoint qfme the boily

fis Tov eurafpiaa/j.ov. ^ Afx-qy Ae^o) ii/xiv, dvov

lor the burial. Indeed I say to you, wherever

au KTjpvxG'P TO evayyeXiov tovto €is oKov tov

may be published the glad tidings this in whole the

KiXTjxov, Kai 6 eironjcreu outtj AaXTj^TjcreTai, eis

world, also what she did this shall be spoken, for

(jLPr)fxo(Tvvou avTr}s.

a memorial of her.

^° Kai 6 loudas 6 laKapiaiTTjs

the Judas the Iscariot,

oTTTjAfle trpos tovs apx^epeiSy

went to the high-priests,

avrov avTois' ^^ Oi Se aKOvcTavres

he might deliver up him to them: They and lieanng

€xctpTj(rav Kai eirr]yyei\avTo avTCf apyvpiov

were glad; and promised him silver

bovvai. Hai e^TjTei, ttcos evKaipcas avrov

to give. And he sought, how conveniently him

irapaSo). ^^ Kat rj} Trpcvrrj rjixepa rwv

be might deliver up. And the first day ofthe

a^vfxwv, ore ro iracrxO' edvov, \eyov-

unieavened cakes, when the paschal lamb were sacrificed, they

(iiv ouTCD 01 jxaQ-qrai avrov TlovdfrXeis aireX-

«ay to him the discple* o'him; where wilt thou having

Bovres kroijxaffwfjiev, iva ^ayris ro iracrxa ;

gone we make ready. that thou miyest eat the pass

And
twelve,

eis

ens

ruv

efthe

iva

that

ver?

wr-man came, liaving an
.ilabaster box of Bnlsam
of genuiue Spikenard, very
costly; and breaking the
BOX, she poured it on his

HEAD.

4 And some were dis-
pleased, saying among
themselves, "Why has this
LOSS of the BALSAM takeu
place ?

5 For *This balsam
could have been sold for
more than t Three hundred
Denarii, and given to the
POOK." And they censured
her.

6 But Jesus said, " Let
her alone; why do you
trouble the wcman ? She
has done a Good Work
for me.

7 J For you have the
POOR always among you,
and when you will, you
can * do Them good ; but
Me you have not always.

8 Possessing This (Bal-
sam.) she has done it, to
anoint my BODY before-
hand for the BUKIAL.

9 * And indeed 1 say to
you. Wherever these glad
TIDINGS may be pro-
claimed in the Whole
woRL D, this also which she
has done shall be spoken
of in Memory of her."

10 :|:And *THAT Judas
Iscariot, who was one of
the TWELVE, went to the
HifiH-PKiESTS, to dehver
Him up to them.

11 And hearing it they
rejoiced, and prcjmised to
give him Money. And he
sought how he might con-
venTently deliver Him up.

12 jNowon the fihst

Day of UNLEAVENED

BREAD, when the pas-
chal LAMBS were sacri-
ficed, his DISCIPLES say to
him, " "\Miere dost thou
wish that we go and pre-
pare that thou mayest eat
the PASSOVER r"

* Vaticat* Manuscript.— 3. &ni— omit. 4. and saying— omif. 6. This balsam

could. 7. always do them. 9. And indeed. 10. that Judas Iscariot.

t 5. A Denarius being in value about 14 cents, or 7d. English, the value ofthe boi of baU
sam would be forty-two dollars, or 4'8. 15s.

t 7. Deut. XV. 11. J 10. Matt. xxvi. 14; Luke xxii. S, 4. J 12. Matt. xxvi. 1*5

Lukexxii. 7>

Oiap. U: 13.]

MARK.

*^Kat woo"T€\\€t Sto rwu fiaOrj-rcov avrov, Kai

And b* sends two ofth* dinciplea of\iim%eU, and

A676t avrcis' "Tirayere ftv rrfv ttoKiv Kai

he say* totheus; Go you into the city; and

airavT-qfTci bf-MV avOpcotros it^pafxiov &5otos

will mret you a man a pitcher of vrater

fiaoTTa^ur' ei>co\ov0r]araT€ avrep' ^'^ Kai Sttov €au

carrying- i foUuw him; and wherever

fKTfKdj), eiTrart; rtf) oiKoSea-rroTTj' 'Ort 6

heinay«nter, say to tha hoDsehulderi That the

Si5a(TKa\os \ey€i' Uov eart ro KaraKvixa,

teacher tayti Where U the puest-chamber,

6iTou TO iracrxtt f^cra rwv fiaBiTi uv fiov (payca ;

where the pansover WitA the disciple* of me 1 may eat?

'^ Kai avros iifxii^ 5t(^<=t avayaiov (.\eya ifTTpw-

And he to you wiUsmO** an upper room l^r^e having

pLefOU fTOlfXOl'' ^K€l ^TOijUOffaT* rj/JLlU.

been tutnished ready ; there prepare you for us.

•^ Kat €^r]\doif 01 fiaBrjTai avrov, Kai fjKOoi/ etj

And went forth the di^ci{.leL ofUim^ and ^ame into

TTji/ iroKiVj Kai ^vpov Kadces ftvtv avrois' Kai

the city, ana fouud even a» be sa ' \othem; and

7}Toi^a<Tav TO Ttaaxa, ^^ Ivot oi^in.s yeuofjievqs,

they prepared the passover. And evening being come.

fpX^Tai fxera ruv Su^eKa. ^^ Kai Q."UKei/j.ei'wv

becomes with the twelve. And t*clining

auTwy Kai ecrdiovTwj^, etTrev 6 Irfrrovs' A/ultjv

uftheni and eating, said the Jesus; Indeed

At^o) viuLiv, 6ti cis e| v/xoov ■trapa^coa'€i W6, 6

I s.Ty to you, that one of you willdeliveru ^^, who

fadicov fxer' f/j.ov. ^^ Ot *[56j ijp^aj/Tr. AuTretfr-

is eatiog with me. They (and] began vo be sor-

dai, Kai X^ynv avray e/s Kad' fls' Mt)ti tyji ;

rowful, and to say to him one by one; Not t?

*[««» aWos' MrjTi eyo) ;^ 20 'q g^ *[o7rofc,0f-

[and another; Not }?] He but [answjr-

€(is^ eiirey avToiS' Els e/c rtav 8a>5e«:a, (\

log) aaid to them; One of the twelve, that

en^aiTTO/xevos /jut' c/jlov €ty to Tpv^Kiou. ^^ 'O

dipping in with me into the bowl. The

fifv vios Tov avdpwirov Cirayn, Kadws y^ypair-

indeed son of the man goes aw.iy, even aa it has been

Tat Tept avTov ovai 6e tw avOpwircfi iKsivcp^

written concerning him ; woe but to the man that,

8i' oy 6 vlos TOV ayOpayirov irapaSiboTai'

through whom the son oi'the man is delivered up.

KaKov r)v avTta, ei ovk €yevvrj6rj 6 avdpwiros

good it waa to him, if not was bom the man

€K(iyos, ^ Kai ccrdioi'Twv auTcuv, Ka^wu 6

that. And eating ofthem, taking the

'\f}rrovs apTOVy cvKoyriaas cKKatrc, Kai tdcvKei/

Jesus a loaf, having bie«sed be broke, and gave

auTOis, Kai ciire' AajSere* tovto etrTt to (rw/j-a

to them, and said: Take. this is the body

[ Oiap. 14 : 23.

13 And he sends two of
his DISCIPLES, andsaysto
theiu, "Go into the city,
and a Man carrying a
Pitcher of Water will meet
you; follow him;

14 and wherever he may
enter, say to the housk-
noLDER, The tkachkk
says, Where is *the guest-
chamber, where I /nay
eat tlie passover with my

DISCIPLES?

15 And l)c will show
yon a larqre Upper-room
tlurnislud ready; *there
prepare for us."

16 And *the disciples
went forth, and came into
the city, and found every
thing even as he had said
to them : and they pre-
pared the PA.SSOVER.

17 t And Evening being
come, he comes with the

TWELVE.

18 And as they were re-
clining at table, and eating,
Jesus said, " Indued I say
to you, That *one of you
who are eating with me
will deliver me up."

19 Aiid*thcy began to
be sorrowful, and to say to
him, one by one, "Is it i?"

20 And HE said to them,
"It is that one of the
twelve dipping in with
^einto the dish.

31 *The SON of MAN

indeed tgoes away [to
death,] even as it has been
written concerning him ;
but woe to that man
through whom the son of
M a N is delivered up ! Good
were it for that man if he
had not been born."

22 JAiid as they were
eatino:, * he took a Loaf,
and having given praise,
he broke it, and gave te
them, and said, "Take;
this is my body."

• Vaticam MxituscBifT.— 14. my onusT-cnAMBEii. 15. and there preimrc:

Ift. the DISCIPLES. 18, one of rou who are eatixc with me. iQ. and— Om..-'.

19. the.v. 19. and another; not l?—«m»(. 20. answering^-owi7. 21. Be-

cause the 80!<. 22. he took.

1 1.5. Furnished ready, probably alludes to the manner of makinft^ the room ready for
the celebration ol the passov(?r ; which was examined in every hole and corner by the liu'dt
pf wax candles, and cleared from the smallest crumb of leaven with a scrupulous nicety.—
^insicortk.

t 17. Matt. XXVI. 30,

{ 21. Matt.j6xvi.24; tuke xxii. 22; Johnvii.!53.

CM.p. 14: 23]

MAKK.

fiov. 23Kat Ka^ctv ro iror-npiou, evx^P^Trff^as

of me. And tja,k.iag the eupi having given, thaak*

fSwKep airroes' Kai ^inov e^ avjov ?rai^e$,

he gave toShemj and they drank otU af it aJI,

2'*Kat«{7rei' *[ouTOis.[ Toi/ra serTi ro alfiafiovj

And he said [to them.] Thi* i» the blood of aie,

TO r-ns Kaivris Sia^rjKTjs, to irepi traWwu

that of the new covenantr that concerning many

tKXvvofX€Vov, ^^AfxTji^ Xejcc vjxiv, hri ovKcn

l»eitts.»hed. Indeedi 1 say toyoiv that aowore

ov [xf), TTicot eKTOvyeuvTJiJiaTOSTris af^ireAoVjeeas

notjiotlwilldriskof the produet the Tine, till

T7JS iiixepas €K6ir77S, Sray axrro viyco Katvov iv

the day thai, when it I dcink new 38*

TV 0a(ri\€La tov deov. ^ Kat b/mrrjaaures,

the kingdom* ofthe Sod. And l»»iag»aasa hymn,

e|7jA.0or €i5 ro epos tcov eXaiwv.

they departed tO' Chemoujvtaiaof the olive- (rees^

27 Kcti Aeye* ctuTots & Irirrovs' 'On vavres

And say* to- them the Jesus-; Ihat aH

(TKau5a\i(T6ri(T^er@e *\_ev €jjiOt(i>rT) wKTiravrrj-J

wilPbestmiibled- fat me in the night thi*.]

on ycYparrrar ^* TlaTa^uf rov "xoifxsvay Kat

for iiiswrurea- I wi!t»mite the shepherd, and

SLa(rKopTri(T6r}(r€rai ra irpc/SaTO." A/*tAa

wiUbesoattered- the sheep." But

fiera ro tjepff-nvai jue^ -n-pxm^ca v/xas fis rrfu

after the to be raised me, T will go before you into the

Tahihaiav. ^^"O Se JlerpoS' e(^7> avra?' Kat fc

Galilee. ftie hn-i tcter said to hwn ; Eve* if

iravres^ (TKapSaKiaOrjcrovraiy aAA' evK €70)-

all ahal! be stumbled, yet not i.

^ Koi heyet, avrcp 6 1i]Tovs' A^tj^ X^yot ffoi,

A»d. says- Co him- the Jswis-; Indeed i say tothae,

on (TV (Trjaepoi* ev ry puKrt ravrTjy irpip iff

that thou- tliis-day ra the night this, before

Sis aAe/CTopa <pcav7}(Tai, rpis a^n^aprTjerr) fie.

twice a/cock to> have crowed, thnee thou vult deny me.

^^ 'q 86 6/« wepirrcrov €\eye /xaX\ov Eok ^e

He but with' vehemence spoke more; if m«

$67/ (TuvaiTodaveiv (rot, o\> fxri ere aTrappTja-o/Mii,

must to-die with thee; not not thee Jwu'deny.

'ClcravTaTi Se wat wavres eheyov, ^ Kat epxoi^

In like ioami«»a«>d also all they saidw And they

rat eis x^P"^^y '^^ "^^ ovo/xa Tcffcrffxavrf Kat

came to a. place, ofwbwhthe aame SethsemaJie-, and

\eyei rots ^aOrfrais avrov ILaQitrars wSe,

he says to the disciple* of himself; Sit yooi bere,

kas irpoirev^ccfmt. ^ Kai TraptaXa^^afei rov

tiU 1 shall pray. And he takes- ^ ^ the

Tlcrpov Kat la/corjS'or' Kat JoDaunqv [xeB tavrov

Feter and James aaid John- with' himself;

Kat rjp^aro iKBctft^ftcQai koi aSv/aovfiir. ^Kat

and began to b<r greatly araaaed and to- be i-n anguish "'"*

. — •

23 And taking * a Cup,
hariug given thanks, he
gave it tO' them ; and they
all drani ©ut of it.

24 Ana he- said, $ "This

i» THAT BLOOI>' df BlinC

whichis of thecovEi^rANT,
THAT which is yOUKEIK
OUT for many,

2» Indeed 1 say tc yoit,
* That I will drink frf the
FKODVCT ©f the "ViKE. no
more, till that BA"S when
I drinli It new im the king-
dom of Sod."

26 J And JiaviHg smi^,
they went out t& the

MOUNT of OLIVE*.

27 And Jesus says t«
them, "Yow will all he
sturnbte^; because it is
written, |''l will smite the
'SHEPHEKD, and the
' SHEEP wilt fee dispersed.'"

28 $Bnt after 1 ans
EAISE0, 1 Will precede you:
to- Galilee.'''

29* % And Peteb said tO"
Mm, "Even if ail shall be
stumbled, yet £ will not.''*'

,^0' And Jesus- says- to-
liim, " Indeed I say to thee.
That tfjou Ihis-day, its
This NIGHT, before a
Cock crowa twice, wilt dis-
own, Me thrice."

31 But HB spofee with
more vehemence, "If I
must die witb thee, I will
by nomeans- disown Thee."
And they all said the same.

32 $ And they eame to»
a Place named G ethsamame,
and he says to- kis- disci-
ples, "Sit here, while I
: * go away and pray."
; 33 And he takes^ witb

him Peteb, and * Jamesv
iand John, and began to
be greartly aanazed and fitlE
of Anguish.

§4 And he says tothemy
t"My - --

_„.. „„j,— 0-- — ^ , - ,«^.„ i"iviv soui/ IS encom-

A676t avrois- XiepiKvizos eariv 77 r^uxv fxov ea)s|+ J, ^^^^ ^ ^^^1 t^^

he says to them; Eitretnely sorrowfirV w the soul efmeevewto if

27.

• VaticanManuscbim.— 22. aCup, 24. to them— owtif.

mine, which is of the covbnaist, that which' 19 foure* out.
—omit. 32. go away and pray. 53. Jambs, ana J orn.

1 24. Luke xxii. 20; 1 Cor; xi. 25. t 26. Matt. xxvi. 30.

t 4, JMatt xvi.7. t 20. Matt. xsvi. 33, 34: Luke xxn. 33,34.

I 3V aiatt. xxvi. 36; Luke xxii»39s Jobn xvni. ^. % 34. John xw, 27,

24. TBAIT BEOOD of

Sit me intlii»iyiGHB

Chap: U: 35.]

fMARK.

^avoTov fxetvare wSe, kui ypTjyopeiTe. ^ Kai

•leath; remain you here, and watcb. And

npoeKdwv fiiKpot^, eveaeu eirt ri]s 7775* Kai

going forward a little, he fell on the ground; and

Trpo(rr]vx^TO, lua, ft Swaroi^ etrri, TrapiAdx] air'

prayed, that, if po»&ible it is, might pass from

avTov 7j upa. ^ Kot eAe-yej/* A/8/8a 6 -irarrjp,

him the hour. And he said; Abba the father,

nrayra Svpara (ror irapei^cyKe to TroTTjpiov ott'

ill (things) possible to thee; take the cup from

i/xov TOVTO. AAA.' ov, Ti eyoj dcKw, oAAa ri

me this. But not, what I will, but what

au. ^^ Kai epx^Tai, Kai fvpicKei avrovs KaOev-

thou. And he comes, and finds them sleep-

SovTas' Kai \6y6i rip TlfTpw' Sjyuo)//, KaOevScis ;

Ing : and he says to the Peter: Simon, sleepest thou?

ovK i<rxy<^as /mo»/ wpav ypriyoprjaai ; ^ Fprjyop-

not couldst thou one hour to watch? Watch

6tT6 Kai 7rpofreii;^ecr0€, iVa fir] eKxeXOrjre eis

you and pray you, that not you enter into

TTfipacT/jLOV TO fi€V irvcv/ia irpoOv/LioUy ^ Se

temptation: the indeed spirit ready, the but

(Tap^ aa-Qev-qs. ^ Kai -naKiv amKQwv Trpumjv-

nesh weak. And again goin^ away be pravetl,

^aTO, Tov avTOV Koyou eiiroDV. '*'' Kot virocTTp^-

the same words saying. And harin); returned

xpas, evpev avrovs iraKiu KaOevSovras' 7)<Tav

he fotind them again sleeping: were

yap 01 ocpQaKfioi avrusf fi^^apvuevot Kai ova

for the eyes of them weighed down and not

Y)h^i<Tav, Ti avrcp airoKpiduxri. '*'Kat (px^rai

they Knew, what to him tbey might answer. And becomes

TO rpirov, Kai Aeyet avrois' Kct0ew5eie to

the third, and be says to them: Do you sleep the

AotTTOJ/ Kai ava-rrav^arde ; aTrtXf '» r]A6fV Tf apa-

now and rest you ? [t is enough, is<ome the hour:

i5ov, trapaSiSorai 6 vios rov avQpcoixov (is ras

lo, is delivered up the son of the roan into ihe

X^ipas rcou afiaprwKcav. *^Ey€ipca9s, ayu/xei/'

bands of the sinners. Arise, let us go :

180V, 6 irapaSiSovs fie riyyiKC.

lo, he delivering up me has come near.

^ Kai fvdiCDS, €Tt avrov AaAoui'Tos, irapayi-

And immediate y, while ol him speaking, comes

perai louSas, fis wv twv ScuSefca, Kai fier* avrov

Judas, one hein^ ol ibe twelve, knd with him

o^Aos *[TroAus] )Li€ra [laxo-ipuiv Kai ^vXoju,

crowd [great] with swords aud clubs,

irapa rwv apxt^p^f^f xai rwv ypafifiarewu kui

fiom the bigh-priests and the scribes and

rwv Trpcfrfivrcpuv. ** AeSaiKei 8c S irapaSiSovs

the elders. Had given and he delivering u]>

avrou (Tva'a-rjfiov avrois^ Kiywv *Ov av <pi-

him a signal to them, saying: Whoever I

ATjfTOj, avTos tarr Kpar-qffare avrov Kai

may kiss, he it-is i seize him aod

airayayfTi a(r<pa\(os. ^^ Kai fKOcvv, fvOews

lead away safely. And coming. Immediately

[Chap.li: «.

guish ; Stay here and
watch."

35 And goinz forward
a little, he fell on the
GROUND, and prayed, that
if possible the HOUK might
pass from him.

36 And he said, " Abba,
FATHER, all things are
possible with thee ; remove
tlii3 CUP from me; Jvet
not wliat 5 will, but what
tf)OU wilt."

37 And he comes and
finds them sleeping ; and
lie says to PKTtii, '■ Simon,
sleepest thou? couldst thou
not keep awake a Single
Hour ?

38 "Watch and pray, that
YOU * enter not into Trial ;
the SPIRIT indeed is will-
ing, but the FLESH ia
weak."

39 And going again, he
prayed, fioeaking the samb
Words.

40 And * again he came
ani found them sleeping j
(for Their eyks were over-
powered ;) and they knew
not what to anawcr him.

41 And he comes the
THIRD time, and says to
tliem, " Do you sleep kow,
and take your rest ? It is
enough, J the HOUR is
come; behold the sex of
M.\N IS delivered up into

the HANDS of SINNKRS.

42 J Arise, let us go; be-
hold! HE, who DELIVEIia

me up, has come."

43 J And immediately,
while he was yet speaking,
comes ♦Judas, being one
of the TWELVK, and with
iiim a Crowd, armed with
Swords and Clubs, from
the H IGH-PRIEST8, and the
SCRIBES, and tto elders.

44 And the betrayfh
had given them a Signal,
saying, " ^t it is, whom 1
may kiss ; seize him, and
lead him away safely."

45 And coming, and
immediately appioacliiug

• Vaticau Mahcsceipt.— 38. come into. 40. again he came. 43. Judas, bein^

one of the twelve. 43. great — omit.

I 36. John V. 30; ri. 88. t 41. John xiii. I. J 42. Matt. xxvi. 46 ; John xviii

1, 2. I 43. Matt. xxvi. 47 ; Luke xzii. 47 : John xviii. .H.

CRop. 14: 46.]

MAKK.

•npocr^KOoiv avrci}, \eytif 'Va^fii^ *[paj8/8r]

approaching^ to him, he B7.v>: Kabbi, [rabbi:*]

Kai Ka,Ti<pt\'r]<Tiv avrop, ^ Ol Se eire^aAou ctt'

and kused Uim. They then laid on

avTOP ras x^'P^^ ^[ctf'Twy,] Kai eKpart^arav

him the hands [^fthem,] and aeized

avrou. ^^ Ets Se ris rcav irapeCTriKOTCoVf

him. One and a certain ofthoee standing,

frTratrafiej/os rr]v ixaxi^LpciVi cTrattre tou dovKou

drawing the sword, struck the slave

Tov apxt^p^t»Sy KUi a(pei\€y avrov to wtiov.

nfthe high-priest, and cutoff of him the ear.

*^ Kai airoKpiOeis 6 Irjtrovs enrev avrois' Tls

And answering the jesus saic'. to them; As

firi ^.rj-'Trjv e^TjA^ere fiera fiaxaipoov Kai

upon a robber came you out with swords and

^wAcoVj a-vWa^tziv jjlc^ ^^ Kad* rj/Jiepav Tjfjirjv

clubs, to take niu Every day I was

Trpus vjxas <bv tx^j lepcp Si^acTKuv, Kai ovk

with you in the temple teaching, and not

eKparrj(rare fic aW\^ Ira ir?^iipwdw(riv at ypa-

you seized me ,- but, that must l>2 fulfilled the wnt-

(pai. ^ Kai a<pQur€S avrcv Traures etpvyov.

ings. .\jid leaving Iiim all they fled.

^* Kaj etj ris veavirKuz rjKokot/dei avrq)y irepi-

And one a certain young man i'oUowcd him, wrap-

^e^Krjfieuos aivSrua ynt yv/muov Kai Kparovaiv

ped about a linen cloth m naked; and they seized

avToi/ *[ot feavKTKOi.^ *2'0 oe KaTaKiircov Tqv

him [the young men, ^ He bu leaving the

ffti/Soj/a, yvjxvos oxyy^v ^^air' avToovJ\

Unrn clothr naked he fled bo:n them.]

^^Kaf; airrjya^or '^orl7]rovr vpos tcv apxic-

And theyed the .^esus to thc^ high-

pea" icai o'vv-^ X y' '■i''^'^Ji'(p vavi es ol apx^^p^^s,

priest J .ind came iogethei 'ohim »11 the high-pnests,

Kai oi irpeo'^vTQpcLc. Kii ;,' ypafifxaT'^is. ^"^Kai

and the ciders, nr.r Vie scribes. And

6 Uerpo^ OTTO ^aKpcQc-v rKcXcvdrjcrev OLvrcp ews

the Peter at a Jistan'. followed him even

e<Tca eis rrju av\r]v tou ,;, x«6pc;wy Kai r/v TU7-

to Into the palace of the high-priest} uid was Mt-

KaOr^ficos /uterr. rcou birrjpeTaVf Kai Sepfjiaivo-

ttng in company with the actendanti, and warming

fievos TTpos TO (pcjs. ^ Ot Se ipx'^P^ ^ f °'

himself to the light. The and high priest* and

6Kov to avv^Zpiov e^.iTovt/ Kara rev nt<rov

whole the high council sought against the Jesus

fiaprvpiaj en to OayarbiorTLi 'xurov* Kat ovx

testimony for the 'a -^ui, to djath him; and not

SvpKTKov. ^^ Jiok/\.oi ynL0 ii^tvE-fiaprvf^oijv

they Jonnd, Many lor .3 tified falsely

Kar' avrovy Kai laai al /jiapr'jpicii ovk qca?'.

against him, but "lonsistenttho testimonies not were.

^"^ Koi irtre.e aracraures, i^iv^op-aprvpovy Kar'

And some ^avr-g^t^^odup, testified fulsely against

HvToVy \<ynvT<;5' ^^ 'Ort '/jjui.€is irix.vijap.cv avrov

him, laying i That we heard him

[<[^ap. 14. ♦S.

■ ■ 4

him, he says, "Rabbi,"
and repeatedly kissed him.

46 Then they laid
HANDS on him, and seized
him.

47 And one of those
STANDING by drew a
swoED, and struck a ser-
vant of the HIGH-PEIEST,

and cut off His *eae-tip.

48 X And Jesus answer,
ing said to them, " .'.s ia
pursuit of a Robber, have
you come with Swords and
Clubs to take me ?

49 I was with you every
day in the temple teach-
ing, and you did not arrest
me. X But the sceiptuees
must be verified."

60 And leaving him,
they all fled.

Rl And a certain Youth
followed him, with u Linen
cloth wrapped ;.boir: his
naked bodyj and they
seized him ;

52 but leavingthc LINE w
CLOTH, he fled naked.

53 X And they conducted
Jesus to the htgh-
PEiEST; andallthoHiGH-
PEiESTs, and the eldees,
and the sceibeo, camu to-
gether to hini.

54 And Pete?, followed
him at a distance, even
into the pa lack of the
HiGH-PEiEST; and "at in
company with t].-. atten-
dants, warming himself
before the eiee.

55 JAnd the high-
PEiESTs and iho Whole
SANHEDEiM sought testi-
mony against Jesus, in
Older TO kill him; but
they found none.

56 For many testifieii
falsely against him, but
their testimonies were
insufBcient.

57 And some standing
up, testified falsely against
him, saying,

68 " 5lJ33e heard liimde-

• VaTICAW Mai:V8CBIS".

61. the young men— omt*.

rabbi — omit. 46. of them— oni«7.

!»a. from them-^Biit.

47. EAB-IIV.

1 48 Matt. xxvi. 65s Lakesxfi. 52. t 49. Psa. 2x11.6, Isa. liii.7; Luke xxii. 6'ii

Miv. 4«. J 53. Matt. XXTi. W i Luk*; xxii. &4 ; John xvlii, 13. I 55. Matt, jtxvi. 8».

Chap 24 J 19]

MAKK.

KsyovTov *Oti evo) KaraXvC'V rov vaov rovrov

Dating; That 1 will destroy the temple this

rov x^^poTfoiriToy) kui Sjo rpicov rjfifpwv aWov

tbk made with hands, and in three days another

ax^tp^TToiriTov ojKoSo/urjcrw. *''' Kat ovSe ovtws

nade without hands I will build. And not even thus

tcTTj r)f V ixaprvpia aurccv,, ^^ Kai avaaras

tonsistentwas the testimony ofthem. And arising

6 apxiepfvs eis fieaov, eirripcoTricre top Irjcovf,

the high priest in midst, he asked the Jesus,

Xeyuv OvK airoKpiinj ovB^u ; Tt ovToi <rov

saying; Not answerest thou nothing? what these ofthee

KaTafiapTvpovcnv ; ^^ 'O Se ectcoTra, Kai ovdeu

testify against ? He but was silent, and nothing

airfKpivaTo. Tla\ty 6 apx^^p^vs enrjpwTa avTov

he answered. Again the high-priest asked him

KOA \eyei oury 2u et 6 XpnTTos^ 6 vlos rov

and says tohimj Thou art the Anointed, the son of the

evKoyqrov ; ^^ 'O Se Irjcrovs enrci/' Y.yv n/xr

blessed? The and Jesus said, I am;

Kai o\pe(T6€ rou vlou rov avdptairov e/c Ze^iwv

and you shall see the son of the man at right

Kadrjfxfvoi/ T-qs SwafiecoSf Kat ipxofx^vov fiera

sitting ofthe power, and coming with

Tcau yf<pe\wu rov ovpavov. ^^ 'O Se apx^fp^^s

the clouds ofthe heaven. The and high-priest.

Siap^rj^as tovs XiTcoi/as ai/rov, \eyer T< ext

having rent the clothes of himself, saysj What further

Xp^iav exofiet/ fiaprvpoiV ; ^'* HKovaar^ ttjs

need have we ofw-tnesses? You have heard the

fiKa<T(pi)fxias' ri vixiv ^aiuerat ; 01 Se iravT^s

blasphemy; what to you appears? They but all

Kar^Kpivav avrov eivat ivoxov Bavarov. ^ Kat

condemned him to be deserving of death. And

Tjp^avTO Ttues ffxirrv^tu aurct}, Kat TrepiKaXvimiv

began some to spit ppon bim, and to cover

TO Trpo<Tu)TTov auTov, Kat Ko\a(pi^etjf auTou,

the face of him, and to beat with the fist him,

Kat \€y€tv avT(f Tlpo(pr)T€V(rou. Kat ol virrj-

acd to say to him ; Prophesy. And the at-

i>6Taj paiTi(Tfjia(Tiv avrov efiaWov. ^ Kat ovtos

tendants with open hands him beat. And being

rov YlfTpov €V TTj au\T] KaTco, epx^Tai fiia

the Peter in the court-yard below, comes one

rvov TraiStcTKcuv rov apx^^p^i^s' ^^ Kat tSovcra

ofthe maid-servants ofthe high priest: and seeing

rou Tlerpoy dcp/jLatvofj-fvoUf efi^Kfxpaaa aurrc

the Peter warming himself, obe looking to him

X€7ef Kat ffv jutera rov "Ha^^aprjuov lr)(rou rjada.

savs : Aad thou with the Nazarene Jesut wast.

*® 'O Se iipvriraro, Xeycov Ovk oi5o, bv^e

He but denied, saying i Not I know, nor

tirtcTTafiai rt arv Keycts. Kat €^r)\dei/ e^o) €is

comprehend what thoo aayesU And he went out into

TO irpoavKiov* *[«ai aXeKTwp cipafTjfret.J

th* outer ccbrt: [and acock crew.]

[C^ap.li: lib.
clare, J ' S will destroy

THIS TEMPLE MADE WITH

HANDS, and in Three Day9,
I will bxiild Another made
without hands.*"

59 But not even thus
was their testcmony sul-
iicient.

60 AndthcHiGH-PRiLST
standing up in the midst,
asked Jesus, saying, " An-
swerest thou nothing * tc
what these testify against
thee?"

61 X But he was silent,
and answered nothinjr.
And the high- priest
asked him, and says lo
hini; "Art tfjou the Mes-
siah, the SON of the
blessed Oner"

62 And Jesus said, " t
am ; and you shall see the
soiV of MAN sitting at '.he
Right hand of the mighty
One, and coming with the

CLOUDS of HEAVEN."

63 And iheHiGH-PEiEST
having renthis garments,
says, "What further need
liave we of Witnesses ?

64 You have heard the
BLASPHEMY; Whatisyour
opinion?" And they all
condemned him as worthy
of Death.

65 And some began to
spit upon him, and to
cover His face, and to
beat him with the fist, and
to say to him, "Divine to
US*'' and the attendants
struck Hnn on the cheek
with the Open Hand.

66 I And Peteh being
below in thecouHT-yAKu,
there comes one of the

MA1D-SEKVANT3 Of the
UIGH.PKIEST ;

67 and seeing Peteh
warming himself, earnestly
looking at him, she says,
" STfjou also wast with the
Nazarune, * Jesus."

68 ButHB denied, say-
ing, " 1 * neither know nor
understana what tliou
sayest.*' AnrJ he went out
into the "uteb coi:et •,

• Vaticaw Manuscript.— 60. Because these,
nor understand. 68. and a Cock crew— omit.

67. Jesdb.

t"! neither kt.ow

I .58. MaiV SV.2P-. .John ii. 19.
flatt xxvi St . Lukezsii. 60.

IflC. Matt. xrvi. 6?. J !i Aiatt mv «o'

i 661 Matt xxvi. 58, 6M: Lulse sxii If). John »viii it.

Chap. 14: 69.]

MARK.

[Chap. 18: 8.

^^ Kai T) vaiSi(TKT} iBov(ra avrov *[7raAt»/] rjp^aro

And the maid-servant seeing him [again] began

\eyeiv rots irapeaTrjKocriv' 'Or* ovros ef avToov

to fay to those having stood by ; That this of them

ifTTiv, '° 'O 5e naXiy ripvuro. Kat /tero

is. He and again denied. And after

fiiKpov iraXiv oi irapecTTCoTes sXeyou rep Tlerpcp'

a little again those having stood by said to the Peter;

A\r]0w5 e| avru/u er Kai yap FaXtXaios €«,

Truly of them thou art; also for a Galilean thon art,

*[^Kai 7] \aXia (Tov d/JLOia^d.^ '^'O 8e Tjp^aro

[and the speech of thee is like.] He then began

avadf/j-ari^eiv Kai o^vvvaf 'Ort ovk ciSa tov

to curse and swear; That not I linow the

auOpccTToy tojtou, 6v \ey€Te. '' Kai €K Sev-

uian this, of whom you say. And of sec-

repou aKeKTwp €<pci>vr](re. Kat apefj-vi^aOrj 6

ond cock crew. And remember'^d the

Tierpos rev ^rjfiaToSy ov <nrip avTcp 6 Irjirovs'

Peter the word. ofwhicK said to him the .Tesus-

'On irpiu a\€KTopa (pcoyTjaai Sis, airapvyjcrr} p.^

That before acock to have crowed twice, thou wilt deny me

rpis. Kai eniBaXcau CfcAate.

thrice. And reflectin;T he wept.

KE*. le'. 15.
* Kat evOecos eiri to irpwt avfji^ovXiov iroi-q-

And immediately on the morning a couucil having

(ravT€S 01 apxi^P^is fxcra toov Trpea^vrepccv Kai

been held the high-prie&ts with the elders and

ypafxixareoov^ Kai 6\ov to (TW^Spioi^, firjcafTcs

scribes, even whole the sanhedrim, binding

TOV 1t}Tovu, aTrr]V€yKav Kai irape^wKav Tst> Tli-

the Jesus, carried and delivered up to the Pi-

XaTO}. •^ Kcct eirrjpcDT-ricreu avrov 6 UiXaros'

late. And acker' him the Pilate;

2y €1 6 fcctXevs tcdv lovSaicov ; 'O Se airoKpi-

Thou art thr kin' of the Jews? He and answer-

6eis eiirer avrcf 2u Xeyeis.

In J said tc him; Thou sayest.

avrov oi apxjepets iroWa.

him the high-priestc many things. The and Pilate

iraXiv eirrjpcor-qaev avrov, Keycev Ovk airoKpivp

again asked him, sayinfr: Not answerett thou

ovSev {Se, TTocro ffov Karap.c.prvpovo'iv.

nothing ? see, how many things of thee they tebtify against.

^ 'O Se lifCrovs ovKeri ovBev air^KpiBi]' axrre

The but Jesus no longer nothing answered: so !^j

Bavfia^eiv rov HiXarov. ^ Kara Se kopriqv

to surprise the Pilate. At now feast

aircXviv avrois iva Secr/niov Swep rjrovvro.

be used to releasedto them one prisoner whoever they asked.

3K

Ai

^ 'O 8e IliXaros

ai Karriyopovv

And accused

69 $ and the maid-seb.
VANT seeing him, *8aid

to THOSE STANDING BT,

" This is one of them.''

70 And HE denied it
again. And after a little,

THOSE STANDING BY Said

again to Peteb, " Cer-
tainly, thou art one of
til em; for thou art also a
Galilean."

71 Then HE began to
curse and swear, " 1 knoiT
not this MAN of whom yo«
speak."

73 JAnd * immediate!)
for a second time fa Cock
crew. And Peteb recol-
It'Cted the word which
.Tksus spoke to him, "That
before a Cock crows twice,
thou wilt disown me
tiirice." And reJiecting on
it, he wept.

CHAPTER XV.

1 JAnd immediately in
the * Morning, the hirh-
I'RiESTs, with the elders
and Scribes, even tlie
Whole SANHEDRIM, held
a Council; and having
bound J Esus, they carried
and delivered him up to
* Pilate.

2 J And Pilate asked
him, "Art tf)ou the king
of the Jews?" And HE
answering, * says to him,
"E\)ovi saj'est it."

3 And the high-pbiests
accused him of many
things.

4 i Then Pilate asked
him again. laying, " An-
swerest thou nothing ? See
liow many things they ♦ac-
cuse thee of."

^ J But Jesus answered
no more, so that Pilatb
was astonished.

6 t Now at each Feast
he used to release to them
One Prisoner, whoever they
asked.

• VaticaitMahcscript.— 69. again— omt*. 66. said to thosb. ^0. and

thy SPEECH is like it— omi*. 72. immediately for a second. 1. Morning,

1. Pilate. 2. says to him. 4. accuse thee of.

•t 72. or a watch-trmnpet sounded. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 34.

t 69. Matt. xxri. 71, 73 ; Luke xsii. 5S, 59 ; John xviii. 25, 26. T 72. Matt. xxv\. TSt

1 1. Psa.ii. 2; Matt.xxvii. 1 ; Lukexxii.06: x,\iii. I ; John xviii. 28; Acts iii. 13; iv. 2ft
I 2. Matt, .xxvii. 11. 14. Matt, xsvji. 13. J 5. Isa. liii. 7 ; John xix. Ow 16. Matt.

xxvii. 15; Luke xxiii. 17; John xviii. 39.

€luip. 15 : 7 ]

MARK.

Wi* and he bring nfttned liar&bbai ivith the in>ur-

iriaarwv SfSf/j-evos, olrives iv tt? (rracrei (povov

genta h«ving been bound, who in the »LNiition murder

imroir]K€i(Tau. ^ Kai ava^07)aas 6 oxAos

had committed. And crying out the crowd

Tjp^aro aireiaOat, Kadws aei lirout avTois.

began to demand, as alwaya he did to them.

*'0 Se ITtAaTos air^Kpidr] avTois, \eywy' 0eAe-

The but Pilate aniweied ihem, aayiog. Do tou

T€ aTro\va'(i} v/xiv rou ^acriXfa twv lovbaiwv .

wish 1 shall release to you the tlnj oflh» l»w«f

^^ Y.yivwaKi yap, 6ti Siatpdopoi' irapa^idwKdoav

He knew for, that through en»y had deliTered up

avTov ot apxifp^^s, ^^ Ot Se apxi^p^is aveaet-

him the high-priest. The and higb-p:'e>t> stined

trau Tov ox^oPf lua /xaWov rov Bapa^fiau

np the crowd, that rather the Baiabhas

a-rroAvcTT} avrois. ^^ 'O Se TliXaros airoKfj^Oeis

he should release to them. 1 he but Pila'e answering

TraAii/ eiirei' avrots' Ti ouv ^eAere iroi-qao) ov

again aaid to them ; What then do you wish I shall do whom

X«7eT6 fia<Ti\ea reuv lovSaiay ; ^^Oi Se fraXiv

;du call a king of the Jews? 7bey but again

fKpa^av ^Tavpcoffov avTov. ** *0 i^e TliXaros

cried outi Crucify him. 'ihi nnd Pilate

iKeyev avrois' Ti yap kukov eiroLrjirfv : Ot 5e

said to them; 'What for evil has he done? They but

irepKTCTws €Kpa^av '2,Tavpco(Tov avrov, ^^ O

Tehemently cried out; Crucify him The

Se ritAaros, fiovXafxevos rep oxXy to .Kavov

then Pilate, beingwilling to the ciowd »hec'ti»faction

TTOfqcraiy air€\v(Tev avrois tov Bapa^^avy nai

to make, released to them the Barabbas, and

vapedcoKe rov Irfcrovvy (ppayeWcocra, , iva

delivered up the Jesus, having scourged, that

(TTavpwd'p.

Me mi^hl be crucified.

^^ Ot Se (TTpariwrat airrjyayov avrov etru) rrjs

The and soldiers l«d away him within the

buAtjs, 6 ecTt TTpairwpLov Kai avyKaXovcriv

court, which is a judgment hall; and ihey rail togetuer

oX-r\v Ti)v cireipav, ^^ Kat cvhvovffiv avrov

whole the company. And they clothed him

Trop<pvpaVy Kai irepirtOeaaiv avrcp irXe^avres

purple, and placed it aiound him braiding

uKavdivov (Trecpavov. ^^ Kai rip^avro a(nra^f=(r-

an acaulhine wreath. And they began to salute

6ai avrov Xaipe 6 ^a(riXevs rcov JovSatwv.

bimt Uiiil the king ofthe Jews.

'' Koi ervwrov avrov rrjv K€(paXr]V HaXa/ma,

And they struck ofhim the bead wuhareed,

Kai fveirrvov avro), Kai riOevns ra yovara

and spit upon him, and placing the knees

[Ouip.lS: 19.

7 And there was hi
who was NAMED Barabhas,
liaving been imprisoned

with the INSUBGENTS,

who had committed Mnr»
derintle insurrection.

8 And the crowd •go-
ing up began to demand
what he was accustomed to
grant them.

9 But Pilate answered
them, saying, "Do you
wish me to release to you
the KiNGof the Jews':"

10 For he knew That
*they had delivered him
up from Envy.

11 t But the HIGH--
PRIEST3 Stirred tip the
CROWD, that he should
lather release Bababbas
to them.

12 And Pilate answer-
ing again, said to them,

■What* then shall I do to
him you call the King of
the Jews?"

13 And THET again
cried out, "'Crucify him."

14 And Pilate said to
them, " For what ? Has ha
done Evil?" But they
vehemently cried cut, say-
ing, "Crucify him."

15 JThen Pi late, being
willing t: gratiiy the
CROWD, released Barab-
bas to theiui and having
scouiged Jesus, delivered
him up to be crucified.

16 + And the ^OLDIIR9
led him away jnto the
COURT, which IS *he Prsc-
iDiium ; and they called
together the Whole com*

PANY.

17 And they arrayed him
in a Purple garment, and
intertwining an Aeanthins
Wreath, placed it around
his head,

18 and began to salute
him, — " Hail, king of the
Jews J"

1& And they struck his
JHEAD With a Reed, and
spit on liim, and vnceL"
ING, did hcmiage to him.

• Vatican Maucscript. — 8. R'oinsrnpbegan.
I do to him you call the Kijio olthe Jews?

t 11. Matt, ixvli
tevii.27.

10. they had; 12. then shall

20: Acta in U. t 15. Matt, ixvii. 2ft: John »i». 1. !«. t 16. Matfc

atap. 15: 2 J.]

MARK.

[C^op. 15: 31,

irpoCTEKvvovv avTM. ^ Kai ore ev^Trat^av auT^,

did homagi to him. And when they mocked hits,

cleSucai/ avTOf Tr}v iropcpvpav, Kat eveSvaai/

they took off him the purple, and T>ut on

avToy ra lixarm. ra iStw Kai e^ayovait avrov,

him the cloches the own; and they led out him,

*[iVa crravpo}(X(a(Tiv aurov.j ^^ Kat ayyapfvovtri

[that they might crucify him.] And they compel

irapayovTa riva 'S.ifj.aiva KvprivaioVy cpxo/uLevov

passing by one Simon a Cyrenian, coming

air' aypouy (tov narepa A\€^avSpov Kai 'Pov-

fiora co'intry, (the father of Alexander and Ru-

<poVf) iva aprj rov araupov avrov. ^ Kai

fu«,) that he m'l^-ht bear the -toss of him. And

<pepov(Tiy avrov eiri ToXyoQa tottov 6 tan

theybrmg him to Golgotha place; which is

lnQipfx-qvivoixevov^ Kpavioo r ottos. ^ Kai €54801/1/

being fanblated, oi a okuil a place And Ihey gave

avv(f *[7ri6tf] ea/jLvpyKTiuievov oivov 6 Se

him ItodnukJ baring been laxxed with myrrh wiiie; he but

ovK eAojSe.

Dot received.

^* Kai aravpaxravres izv-rofy Ziafxepi^ovrai ra

And crurifying *im, they divide the

ifxaria avrov, ^aWoyre^ icAvpov cr' awTa, ris

clothet of him, casting lots on them, who

T( aprj. ^'' Hi/ Se wpa. t/xtt], Kai ecnaupwiTav

what should take. It was and hour third, and they crucilied

aJTOf. 2^ Kat rjv ?; €iriypa<pr) ttjs airias avrov

him. And wasthe Inscripiio* Df the accusation ofhim

tTTiyeypaniuevT]- " 'O ^aaKevs rwv lovSaiaiv."

wa» wrxtteu over; The kiug of the Jews."

-" Kat avy avr(f cravpooat Svo Xr^aras' kua cff

And with him they cnicity two robberaj one at

hc^Luov, Kai kva €| evupoficcP avrov. ^*£Kat

right. and one at lett ofhim. [And

€T\T7pco0r7 7) ypa(pr] f] \eyovora' *' Kat fiera

was fulnlled the writing that saying; And with

avjjmaiv eXoyiadr},"'] "^Kai ol irapaTropevofievoi

iiwlest ones he was numbered."] And those passing along

f0\a(r(prjfiovy avrou, Kt-vowns ras Ke(pa\as

reviled him, snaking the heads

avrcav, Kai Keyovres' Ouo* 6 KaraXvav rou

of them, and saying; Ah; he desuoying the

vaov, Kai €if rpi(TLV rj/x^pais oiko^ououi/'

teiiipie, ana in three days buiUing;

•"''' Tw(Tov aeavroVf Kai Kara$a otto rov aravpov.

(ave thyself, and co:uc down from the cross.

'^ OjULOiws Kai 01 opx'f^'**^> flJ-Trat^ovres vpos

In like manner also the higb-piiests, mocking to

aWvXovs juero rwv 'ypaix/marewVy ekeyov

one another with the scribes, said;

20 And when they ha4
mocked him, they stripped
him of the Pueple gar-
ment, and put on hira * lii«
own CLOTHESj and led him
out.

21 t And One Simon, a
Cyrenian, the fatheh of
t Alexander and Eulus,
coming from the Comiiiy,
was passing hy, and tlicy
compel him to cairy his

CKOSS.

22 X And they bring him
to * Golgotha, whicli, lin-
ing translated, ia, a Place
of a Skull.

23 And they preuented
him "Wine miagled with
Myrrh; but * he did not
receive it.

24 And *ihey nail him
to the Crosg, J and part his
GAEMF.MS, casting Lois
fur them, x-,iat each should
take.

25 And it was the third
Hour whc-n they nailed
him to the Cross.

26 AndtheiNSCHiPTiON
yf his A.CCUSATIOM was
written over him, "The
KING vf *lie Jews."

27 Acii with him they
* crucified Two Robbers ,-
one a* hi* Right hand, and
the other at his Left.

28 *f[AndTHATsciiiP-
TURE w&J verified, which
SAYS, X " He was numbered

" with LAW-BEEAKEKS."j

29 And THOSE passing
ALONG reviled him, J sha-
king their heads, and
saying, "Ah! Thou de-
STEOYKE of the temple,
and Builder of it in Three
Days, —

30 save thyself, and
come down from the
CEOSS !"

31 In like manner also,
the HiGH-PEiESTsderidinw
him, with the Scribes, said

• Vatican Mancscbipt.— 20. his clothes. 20. that they might crucify him—

&mit. 22. GoLGoTH.v. 23. to drink— omtf. 23. he. 24 they nail him

to the Cross, and part his GARM3NT3. 27. crucified. 28.— omt*.

t 21. Personsprobablywlltnown, and then living at Rome; since Paul, Rom. xvi. 13,
salutes Rufiig there. + 28. Fi'itz. and Tischendorf cancel this verse, and Griesbach marku
li f jr omission ; yet Bloomfield shinks injudiciously, as it is a remarkable fulfilment of prot
phecy, and is omitted only by a jew JISS.

' ' t 21. Matt, xxvii. 3-2 ; Luke X2iii.,26^ 4.,«.,..J 2?; Jjbn xix. 17. t 24. ,F<«a-,Txii. 18:

Luke

iexxiii.84; John xix. 33.

A a& *^'**lii 1.12 ; Lukexxii. 87.

i 28. F?a. xxii.7

€9iap. 15: S2.1

MAKK.

AAXouj ftrufffPy eavTov ou Suuarat auxrat ;

Ocben he saved, liiuisclf not is able to nave?

'- 'O XpicTTOs, 6 fiacriKevs rov Io-^otjA, Kara-

Tbe Auuinted, the king oflbe Israel, let him

fiaru vvv airo rov aravpovy iva ihufieu Kai

docend now from the cross, that weuiay»ee «nd

viaT(v(Twfji.ci>. Kai ot avuffnaupwixivoi avrcf

may believe. And those having been crucified with hiin

uvei^i^ov avrov, ^ T^uoixevTqs Se u^pas I/cttjs,

riiproached bim. Being come and hour sixth,

iXKUTOS eyevcTO €</>* oArju rrju 77] v, ews wpas

^>knest was un whole the land, till hour

euvaiTfs. ^* Kat it? wpa tt) evvaTTj e^orjcrev 6

uiath. And llie hour the ninth cried the

l7}(rous <pcovT] fieyaKri, *[Ae7a)j/'j E\a>i, eAcof

Jebus with a voice luud, [sayings] Eloi, eloii

Kafx/u-a (rafiaxOavi ; 6 ecrri /xeOepfXT^vivofxevov

jamma sabachthani? which is being translatedi

X) deos JJ.OV, *[d 6eos fiovl sis ri /xe tyKUTf-

The God of me, [the God of me;] to what me hai>t thou

\nres : ^ Kai rives rcuu irapeffT-qKOTUv aKov-

left. And some of those standius by bear-

oayrts, eKeyov Idov, li\iau (puvei. ^ Apafxwv

lug, said: Lo, Eliat he calls, Runuing

be €ts, Km yefiicras (nroyy: u o^ovs, ireoideis re

and one, and filling a sponge of vinegar, attaculng and

Ka\a/xco, eiroT i^ev avToy, Keycov Acpere' iSoofxeUj

to a reed, gavetodrmk him, saying: Let alone : we may «ee,

(I epxerai HAios KadeXeiv avrov. '"^^ 'O Se

il comes Elias to take down him. The then

iTjaovs, acpets (pcoV7]v /xeyaXrjv, e^eirvevcre.

Jesus, uttering a voice loud- breathed out.

^ Kai ro Karaireraafia rov vaov eo'xto'dr} eis

Aud the curtain of the temple was rent into

Svo, airo avioOev eus Karca. ^^ iSwv Se & Kevrv-

two, from above to below. Seeing but the centu-

picoVy 6 TTapearriKws e^ evavrias avrov^ 6ri

rion, that having stood by over against him, that

ouru) *[/fpo4as] e^eirvevo'ev, eiirev A\t}6u}S 6

thus I having criedl he breathed out, said: Truly tht

avQpunros ovros vios ..v 6eov. "^ Hffav 5e Kai

man this a son was of a god. 'VOre and also

yvvaiKes airo fxaKpoQev Oewpovcrar ev ais rjv Kai

women from a distance beholding: among whom was also

Mapta r] MaySaKyjUT], Kai Mapia f] rov JaKca^ov

Ibjary the Magdalene, and Mary tbeof^he James

rov fiiKpov Kai loxTTj jxTjrrjp, Kai SaAwyUTj* ^^ at

the little and Jose* mother, and Silome: who

*[/fo«,] 6re t\v ev rrj FoAiXaiO, 7]ko\ov0ovv

[also,] when he was in the Galilee, followed ,

avrwy Kai Sir}Kovovv avrcf Kai aWai iroWai,

him, and served him; snd others many,

at (Tavava^acrai avrcp eis ^XepocroXvfxa.

those having come up with him to Jerusalem.

ICJiap. 15: 41.

to each other, " He saved
others; cauuot lie save
himself?

32 The Mfssiah! the
KING of * Israel! let him
come down now from the
CROSS, that we may see
and believe." Even those,
X^\\o were crucified with
him, reproached him.

83 And the sixth Hour
being come, there was
Darkness over the "VMioie
LAM), tilltlie ninth Hour.

84 And at the * ninth
Hour Jksus cried with
a loud Voice, % " Eloi,
Eloi, lamnia sabachtlianir"
which, being translated,
is, " My God ! to what hast
thou surrendered me?"

85 And some of those
STANDING BY, hearing
this, said, "Behold, he
calls Elijah."

36 J And one ran, and
filled a Sponge with Vine-
gar, and putting it on a
Reed, gave him to drmk,
saying, " Let him alone ;
let us see whether Elijah
will come to take him
down."

37 Then Jesus uttering
aloud Voice, expired.

88 t And the VEIL of the
TEMPLE was rent in Two
fiom top to bottom.

89 And THAT CENTU-
RION who STOOD BY over
against him, seeing that
thus he expired, said, "Cer-
tainly, *T'his MAN was a
Son of God."

40 JAnd "Women also
were beholding from a dis-
tance; among whom was
Mary of Maodala, and
Mary the mothek of
.Tames the younger, and
* of Joses, and Salome ;

41 who when he was in
Galilee, J followed him,
and ministered to him ;
and MANT Others, who
came up with him ta*
Jerusalem.

• Vatican Mawcscbipt.— 32. Israel. 34. ninth Hour. 34. saying' — omit

84. my Gop — omit. 39. having cried— omit. 39. This man. 40. the mo.

therot. 41. also — omit.

X 82. Matt.xxvii. 44; Luke xxiii. 39. I 34. Psa. xxii. 1 ; Matt, xxvii. 40. I 38. Psa.

Is'x. 21. t ^'^< Alatt.xxvii. 51 ; Luke xxiii. 4o. ; 40. I'sii. ^kxviii. 11. t 41. Lut»

Tii .2,8.

Chap. 15 : 4J.3_

MARK.

•d^. 16 1 1.

And DOW ecenrng being come, ^isincc it was prepa-
fatioa, that is before sabbath,) c:xme Joseph

it uvo AfiifidBaias^ tv<Txr)}x(i}v 0ovKevTr)s, 6s

thatfrom Arimaxhea, ofranit atenaior, who

^at avTos rjy vpotr^kxofifvos ^r)V'0a(n\eiav tov

«Uo biauelf>'*a*. «xpectui; tt\e kingdom oflhc

^iov, iroKfirjaas :eiTr}\6e vpos JliXaroVy Jcat

^od, ^aiainiag courage weDtin to Pilate, £Dd

j)T7}(raTO^ro-<xwiJ.a tov It\(Tov. ■*■* 'O 5e IliXdToj

«<kedfor the. bod/ of the Jesoa^ 7be and Pilate

sondercd, it already he das dead ; &nd 'faansg

^ipos TOP tuyrvpiQivaf iin}pa)Tr\(T€v avrouy ei

Called the centurion, Uc asked bim, if

aroAai aireOdpf. ^ Kai ypovs avo tov Kevrv

mhe^j iie bad died. And Vnowio" from the «eota-;

jfiwvaSf *Z<£p7i<Tar6 Td.&u/xa T(p laxTrjip, '*^Ka(

iCiou, iie£z\« the body to Joseph.. And

Mi-yopaaas 'trip^opa, ^^kcu] JcaOeXuv avroPt.

4>axic J bought Jiireo, ^and] having taken down biiSi

\4ivetKricre rp ^ipBovr xai (KaTeOrjKiP avrov iv

:t,c wrapped the dcneo ; «^d laid- liiia (in-

^P7]H(i^, S -TfP \(\aTop.y]fxiPOP (K irerpas- jeat

a Cotnb, which was -having been hewn out of . Jirock ; and

vpoaeKvKure'^iBop em T-qv Qvpav tov /j.pr,u€tov..

rolled AstoDe against the door ofthe tonib.

^'Hfie Mapia 7] May5a\7jpi] Kai Mapia Iccari

The but Mai7 the MagdaleiM AuU Uaiy o/Jose*

■^BfuipovVf ftrov TiQeTai,

iffltfli^t _ ''Where he w as laid.

KE*. jt'.JC,
'AjLat'hiayrponevov tov aa$Bar6x^, f/iapia t)

And l>«ng pa«t the -tabbatb, Mary the

iMiaySaXjpfrj, Jcat Mapia y} tov laKuBov, Kat

Magdalcse. -*nd Mary thatoftfaC' .^James, and

tSaAw^i; Tjyopaaav apanaTUy Iva .fXOovo'ai

-Halome ibooght «romatics, that coming

,ia\ef\pu}<np -^avTOP. ^ Kai Xiav irpuii ttjs jxias

XLey might anoist •htm. .AimI. .very. early .4>fibe first <

<4ra$BaTuv ^fpxovrat «Tt to pj^ifieiop^ avarei-

ofweek thry came ito dhe tomb, . Jiaving

9M.UT0S -TOV TjKuHf. ^ 'Kat f\eyop vpos iavrasr

«is(n the luo. And they said ilo themselvesi,

liis.aito}cvKi(Tciii]pj.p-^ov XiBop (k TTjS'Svpas tov

AVUo wd'^oUairay /for us the atone irota the ^loor «fthe

givTifictav s '^Kar^apaB^f^acrat BeupcvciVy 6ti

tomb I And .looking cp they sasr, that

oiroKeKvXivTat ^ Ai0a»$* ijr yap-p-fyas ffj^oSpa.,

tiad beenioUed airay the stone;. it was for great very.

^^Kai ei<r(\6ov(rcu cjs to p.pi)p.(tov^ fidop ve-

•And iiaving entered into the tomb, they saw a

42 J'And'Evcning.bcing
now come, ((since it was
the PrcparMion, -tbat is,
the Day before Ibe Sab-
bath,)

43 THAT Joseph came»
wlio was of Ariniathca, am
honorable Senator, wlio
himself also was J expect-
ing the KINGDOM of Gou.
taking courage, went to
*PiLATK, and ask^d foe
the BODY of Jesls.

44 And Pjl.ATK uony
dcrcd that lien as alread)^
dead; and hanng cuIktB
the CENTUEiON, lie in-
quired of him *if lie wa*
already dead.

45 And hatrng ascer-
tained from -tlie ce.ntl'-
R-ioN.hc giive the-*DEAD-
Bonylo Joseph.

46 And having- loughS
Linen, taking liim down,
he wrapped liim in -the
UN EN, and *put liim.in a
Tomb which was hfewn out
of the Rock, and rolled a
Stone to the ENTBAKCE of
the TOMB.

47 And Mary of Mag-
DALA, and *TflAT Mary
the mother of Joses, .saw
where he was laid.

ceTapter xy.i.

1 J And the SABHATtt
being past, Mary of Mag*
DALA, and THAT Mai-y tho
mother of James, andiSq-
iomc, Ibought Aromatics,
that they luight fomevaiid
anoint him.

2 And very-carly omtho
* first day of the vWEEK,
(about snnrisej they.caui&

.to the .TOMB.

3 And they said to them,
selves, "'Who' will roll
away the stoke for us
from the £;sTaAKC£ oMhe

TOM»?"

4 (for it was very large./
And looking up, theyvsavp
that the ^tone .Lad -buci*
rolled away.

5 J And * comxng-.to the

^aticas-JSIasuscript.— 43. Pilate, 44. if hCJwas already dead. 45. dkad

«oi>T. 40. and— 'rauf. 40. .put Uiiu. 47. juat Mary tike mother,

iifirst day ol the WEEK. 5^ coming to.

^42. Matt, xsvii. 57; Luke »xi»i.^iOj John XJX.S.S. ,t 43."'LukcJU^ SS. i LIIJOU

gxvui. 1 ; Luke xxiv^-X^ John »>..l. - .ia>Xuke.JUiu.&ii. "i-^ Xuky JuiJUjA

Jblin XX. H. 13. ~''

Cfiap. IC: 6.]

MARTv.

[Oiap. 16: U.

avKTKoy Kadrffifvoy iv tois Sc^iois, irfpi^^^Xr]-

fuuth tiding ou the ri^-Ut, havia^ been

fifvov (TTo\r]v XivKT]v /cat €^€daiuL$r]6riaav.

clothed a robe white; and they were awe-struck.

^'0 5e Xeyet avrats' Mr] CKdafM^ftade' Irjauvv

He but says tcthenii Not hcyouamazed; Jesua

^TjTfiTC Tov K:::(^apr)yov, top ((TTavpw/jLfvov

yoK«eek the Naijj-eDe, the having beeu crucified;

TjyepOrj, ovk cartv wde' i^e 6 tottos, ottov

lie ba« been railed, not he is here; tee the place, where

fOrjKay avrov. ^ AA,\' virayeTe, civare rois

they l^id him. Vu: go, say to the

fiaO-nrais avrov, Kai TCf UeTpcf}, on irpoayei

disciplea ol'him, an;itot:ie Peter, that he goes before

v/JLUs eis rrjv TaXikaiav €Kei avrov oxpeade,

you into the Galilee; there him youniU&ee,

Kadcifs eiirev vfiiv. ^ Kat (^e\6ovaai, e(pvyov

a* he (aid to you. And bat-in j gone out, they fled

airo Tov /xi/r)fj.eiov eix^ Se avTas Tpojxos Kat

from the tomb; had seized and them trecoblin^ and

e/co'TOTiS, Kai oi/Sevi cvZev eiirov e<po^ovvTo

astonishment, and to no one nothing they said; they were afraid

yap.

for.

^ *[Ava(rTas Se irpcai irpcvTrj aa&$aTov -(pavrj

[Having risen and early tirst of week he appeare-!

npocTov Mapjo tjj Ma^SaA. 771/7?, a(^' t}S JKjSeyS-

firkt tu Mary the M^i^daleiie, from whom ho had

ATj/ctt cTTTtt haiiJLOVia. ^^ EK€iyri iropevd^i-^a

cast seven demotes.

CTTTj-y^fiAe TOIS fJ-er

brought back word to those with

douai Kat K\aiov(n.

and weepi)

She going

avrov y€voiJL€u ij, irev-

him having been, . -Oum-

^^ Ka/cetvot aKovaavrs^r

Andthc&e having be.-u-d

OTt ^rj Kai (deaOrj vw* oyTTjs, fjTri(TT7)(r w

that h* was alive and had been teen by her, they did "Ot believe.

'■- Mera Se TauTo Svaiu 6| avTwy irepnr zrvciy

After but these things -o two of tuem wal'-io'-

((pavepwdrj ci/ hrtpa fiop<pr], vcpsv fi^v^i' er

he appeared in another aspect, ^oing into

aypov. ^" KaK€ivoi aTr^XdovTes anrjyy-; i\au

country. And those having gone brought oark word

TOIS \onrots° ovSe €K€ivois eTriaTeuaay.

to the rest; neither to them did they give credit.

^* 'TffTfpov, ayaK€L/j.eyoii avrois Tois ej/ScKO

Afterwards, reclining with tUj: to the eleven

e(pap(pw6iy Kai csj^-viSicrg ttj;' a.'^i"Ti.zt> avrwv

he appeared; and reproached ti— unbelief o''them

Kai <TKKi)pOKaphiai/, on toi OzacrKiicyois avTou

and hardness cf heart, because to those havinErteec him

iyt)yipu.(vov ovk ctricrrevrrav.

having been raised not they gave credit.

1^ Kai

And

eiirfv

laid

TOMB, they saw a Youth
sitting at the keght side,
eloihtd with awhiteRobe;
and they were awe-struck.

6 J And HK says to them;
"Be not alarmed; you
seek Jesus, that Naza-

EKXE who was CRUCIFIED.

He has heen raised; he is
not here. See the place
where they laid hira !

7 But go, say to his
DISCIPLES, and to Pf.ter,
That he precedes you to
Galilee; tliere you will
see Him, Jas he said to
you."

"; And coming out, they
fled from the tomb ; for
trembling and iistonish-
mcut had seized them; and
tliey said nothing to any
one, for they were afraid.

^ * [And having risen
early on the first day of tlie
Week, :}:he appeared first
toMaryofMAGDALA^from
whom he had expelled
Seven Demons.

10 JSljewent and told
THOSE wlio had been with
him, as they were mourn-
ing and weeping.

11 And tf)cg, having
heard that he was alive,
and had been seen by her,
did not believe it.

12 And after these
things, he appeared in An-
otiier Aspect $ to two 0/
them, as they were walk
ing, going into the country.

IS And ttfB returning
announced it to the other
disciplts; neither to THEM
did they give credit.

14 J Afterwards he ap-
peared to the ELEVE>', as
tiny were reclining, and
censured their 0Nbkliki
and obstinacy. Because
tlicy believed not those
who had SEEN him after
hi: resuirection,

• Vaticas Masuscbift.— 9— iO— omif.

t 9. From this verse to the end ot the chapter is wanting in the Vat. MS., and in many
other ancient copies. Griesbach marks the whole passage of very doubtful authenticitv.but
retains it in the text, Tischendorf rejects the whole clause. IJutjudsrin^from the evidence
with regard to this passage, it is probably an authentic fragment, placf-d as a completion o\
the Gospel in very early times ; and therefore coming to us with strong claims on cur re-
ception and reverence.

i

t 6 Matt, sxviii. 5—7. T 7. Matt. xxvi. 32 ; Mark siv. 28. + 9. Johu 31. 14

10. Luke xxiv. Ii\ John xx. 18. t 12. Luke xsiv. 13. 1 14. Luka ixir- 'O-

hnxrlU: ll.'ni »» K ^ '

la

ohnxx. IW. 1 Coi XT b.

Chap. If. ; 15.]

MAHK.

f Chap Ifi ; 20,

avrois' Ilopei/fiei'Tes t/i rov Kon-fxov airavTa,

to them J Having eone into the woild all.

Ktjpv^are to evayyeXiou itacrri rri ktktci. ^^ 'O

publish the glad tidings to all the creation. He

TTiffTivcras Kai $aTrriT0eis, ccMidTjaeraf 6 Se

having believed and having been dipped, sballbesaved; he but

aTrKTTrjcras, KaTaKpiOrjaeTai. ^' STjjueza Se rois

not having believed, sliall be condemned. Si^'na and to those

TriaTeva-aai ravra irapaKoKfvdria'ef Ev t^j

having believed these shall attend; In the

opo/xaTi fxov haifxovia €K$a\ovcrL' yKwcrrrais

name of me deoiona they shall ca&t out; with tongues

\a\f}(rov(Ti Kaivais' ^^o({)eis apovai' Kav

they shuUspeak new: serpents they shall takeup; andif

dauam/uLou Ti Tricctriv, ov /jlt] avrois /8Aa\|/er

deadly thing they m:iy drink, not not them it may hurt:

€7rt appwarovs x^^P^^ iirn^ricTovcri, Kai KaXws

upon sick, ones bauds they shall place, and well

k^ovcriv. ^^'O jx^v ovu Kvptos, fxera to \a\T]-

theywillbe. The indeed then Lord, after the tohave

aai avTois, av?Xr}<bQy} fis rov ovpauoy, Kai

•poken to them, he was lakeo up luto the heaven, and

cKaOicrev €« Se^iuv rov deov -" cK€tvoi Se (j|cA.-

sat at ri^h of the God: those and having

Bovres €KTipv^av iravraxov, rov Kvpiov (rvuep-

goue forth published everywhere, the Lord working

yowTOS, Kai rov Xoyou fie^aiovvros 5/a tccp

with, and the word ratifying through the

fTraKO\ov(^ovvr(au cTTjuejoJi/.]

flAQompayiug signs.]

15 X And he said to
them, "Go into all the
WORLD, and proclaim the

GLAD TIDINGS tO the
Whole CREATION.

16 He who BELIEVFS

and is immersed will be
saved; but he who be-
lieves NOT will be cou-
demned.

17 And these Signs will
accompany the believ-
ers; Jin my name thev
Mill e.\pcl Demons; J they
will speak in new Lan-
guages ;

18 I they will take up
Serpents; and if they
should drink any deadly
poison, it will not injure
Them; J they will lay
Hands on Sick persons,
and they will be well."

19 Tiicn, indeed, after
the Lord had spoken to
them, J he was taken up
into heaven, and sat
down at the Right hand of
God.

20 And THOSE having
gone forth, proclaimed
everywhere, J the Lord
co-operating, and ratifying
the WORD through the
accompanying Signs.

* ACCORDING TO MARK.

• Vatican Manvsckift. — Si»6«cripf»0B— According to Mark.

t 15. Matt. x.xviii. 19; Eom. x. 15— if»; Col. I 23. t 16 Acts ii. 88; viii. 12; xvi.St

'-SS. J 17. Actnv 16; viii. 7; ivi. 18 I i7. Actsil. 4; x. 40; xix.6. t 18. Acts

Svviii.Bu t '8. Acts xsviii. 8, James v. 14, lt» 1 19. Lukexxiv.&l; Actsi.b; ii.

84, 35. 1 SO Acts v. 12 : xiv. 3 ; 1 Cor. 1. 4, 5 ; Heb. ii. 1.

lETArrEAION] KATA AOTKAN.

[SLAD TlBlNGSl BY LUKK.

ACCOKDING TO LUKE.

KE*. a . 1.

Since many have undertakeii to prepare

diri'Yy](Tiv TTepi rcvv TT^irhr]po<pop7]fxevb3U (U i]ixiv

a narrative about those having been fully established among ua,

Ttpay/iiaTcuv, - Kadws irapeSoaau rjfjiiy ot air'

facta, even aa delivered to us those from

apxv^ avToirrai Kai virr^pfTai •yevofxevoi tov

a beginning eye-witnesses and mintsters havingbeea of the

\oyov ^eSo^f Kauoi, irapTjKoXovdvKOTi avwdev

word; itseemedrightalso tome, baviugtraced from the first

iracriu aKptOas, KaOe^ris (roi ypaxf/ai, Kpa-

all accurately^ in an orderly mannerto thee to write, O moat

TJTT6 &€0(pi\€, ^ lua iiriyu(t>s Trepi oav

excellent Theophilus, that thou mayestknowconcerningwbich

KaTTJxvGvs Xoycov rriv aa^aXeiap.

chou hast been taught of words the certainty.

" Y.yfViTO fv rais rjfxepais "HpwSov, Toi/jSofTf-

Was in th» days ofHerod, the king

KcdiS TTjs lovSaias, iepevs ris oyofxariZaxapias,

of the 'Jews, a priest certain name Zacharias,

6^ €(pri/j.(pias A$ia' Kai t) yuurj avrov ck rocu

of course ofAbia; and the wife of him of the

Qvyar^pcou A-apaiv, Kai ro uvoua cvr7]s EAffrajSer.

daughters of Aaron, and the name of her Elisabeth.

' Waau 5e SiKatoi afKporepoi cvutriov tov Oeou,

They were and righteous both in prtseuce of the God,

TTopevofxevoi eu iracais rais €VTo\ais fcai SiKai-

walking in all the commaudaients and ordi-

a}/.La<Ti TOV Kvplov afjLffxivToi. ^ Kai ovk t)v avTois

nances of the Lord blameless. And not was to theta

Tffd'OJ', KaOoTi 7] E\ifra0eT 7]V aTeipa, Kai

aci.ild, because the Elisabeth na« barren, and

a/JifpoTcpoi irpo^e^TjcoTes fu Tais rj/JLfpais avTwv

both having been advanced in the davs of them

r](Tav. ^Y.y(V€To Se ei/ Tcf UpaTfveiv avTov

were. It happened now in the to perform sacred rites him

iv TTj Ta|et T17S ecprj/jLfpias avrov evavTt tov

in the order ofthe course ofhim before ofthe

6enu, ^ Kara to edos ttjs hparfias fXaxf

God, according to the tustora of the priesthood it fell to hislo

CHAPTER I.

1 Since many have un-
dertaken to prepare a His-
tory of those FACTS, which
have been fully estab-
lished among us,

2 J even as those, who
TVKRE from the Beginning
J'A'c-witnesses and Dispen-
se! s of the WOED, delivered
iheni to us ;

3 it seemed proper for
me also, having accurately
traced all things from the
first, to write to Tliee in
consecutive order, J f Most
excellent Theophilus,

4 that thou mayestknow
t the certat.nty of the
tV'oids, concerning which
thou hast been taught.

5 Jin the days of
Herod, * King of Judea,
there was a certain Priest
named Zachnriah, J of the
Course of Ahijah; and his
* Wife was of the daugh-
ters of Aaron, and her
name was Elizabeth.

6 And they were both
rigliteous in the sight of
God, walking in all the
coiiMyvNDMENTs and In-
stituiions of the Losd
blameless.

7 Andthey had no Child,
because * Elizabeth was
barren, and both were far
advanced in years.

8 >iow it occurred, while
he was peekormijng the
priest's dee ice befoie
God, in the order of his

9 t that it fell to him by
lot, according to the cus-

• Vatican Manuscbipi.-
Elizabeth.

-Title— AccosLOinQ to Lukb.

6. King.

6. Wife.

feet,
xxii

mans on tbeirprincipal senators. " +9. Prideaux.referriiiVto Lig-htfoot'siVmpleServk^'
saj's, that thepnests.accordinp to David's institution, were divided into twentv-four courses
that each course attendedatJerusaleniitsweek; and everv course being divided intoseven
Classes, each class served its day at tlie temple ; and each priest of that class had his part in
the service appointed by lot. And Ji.sephus pives much the same account, adding that the
priests entered upon their ofHce on the sabbath-day at noon, and left it at the same time on
thesabbatii-day toUowing; and that this practice, first settled by David, continued to his
own days.— Pearce. ' v u o

t 2. Heb. li 3 ; 1 Pet. v. 1 ; 2 Pet. i. If.; 1 John i. 1 ; Mark i. 1 ; .Tohn xv. S7. t 3 Act*

1.1. :4.Johnxi.31. {5. Matt. 11.1. J 5. 1 Chron xxiv. lo; 10 ; Neh. xii! 4. 17

Oiap. 1: 10.]

lAJKE.

Tov Ovfxiatrai^ eiffeXdwu fis tov vaou rov Kvpiov

ofthe to burn incense, entering into the temple of the Lord;

^^ Kat irav to ttXtjAos rjv tov \aov irpoa-evxofMevov

and whole the multitude was of the people praying

€|a> tt; aipa tov dufxia/xaros. " ricpdr) 5e

■"ithout to the hour ofthe incense burning. Appeared and

avT(p ayyf^^os Kupiov, karroos e/l ^e^i'Jiv tov

toJiim a messenger of a lord, standing at right ofthe

dv<Tia(TTT}piov TOV QvixLafxaTos. ^^ Kai erapaxGrj

alter ofthe incense. And was troubled

2axapias idcov, Kai (po^os cTreireaeu 67r' avTov.

Zacharias seeing, and fear fell upon bim.

^^EiTre Se irpos avrov 6 ayye\os' Mtj ^o$ov,

Said but to him the messenger; Not fear,

Zaxapta* Stort cKX-nKovfTBt] rj Serja-is (Tov, Kai rj

Zacharias; because has been heard the prayer of thee, and the

yvvrj (TOV EAi(ra/3eT yfvvr^crei viov (Tol- Kai

wife of thee Elisabeth shall bear ason to thee; and

KaX^aeis to ovojxa avrov lwavvT]v. ^^ Kai

thou Shalt call the name ofhim John. And

effrai X<^P* '^'" '^'^' ayaXKiaais, Kai voWoi

aeshallbeajoy to thee and exultation, and many

^5 Eo-rai

He shall be

€7rt Ti; ycve(TGi avrov xapricrovTai.

at the birth ofhim shall be glad.

yap fxeyas ^vwkiov Kvpiov Kai oivov Kai aiKepa

for great in sight of a lord; and wine and strong drink

ov fitj TTir)' Kai TTV^vfxaros aytov ■irKr]rr6r](reTai

not nothemay drink; and a spirit of holy shall be filled

€Ti CK KoiKias ixrirpos avrov. ^^ Kai iroWovs

yttouto womb of mother ofhimself. And many

rwU viwv l(Tpar]\ cin(Trpe\p€i firi Kvpiov tov

oftha sons of Israel shallheturn to a lord the

Qiov avrcDV. ^^ Kat avros Tzpo^K^vacrai evcoiriov

God of them. And he shall precede in the sight

avrov €V Trvevfj-ari Kai Swajnei K\iov, eiria-rpe-

ofhim in spirit and power ofElias, to

\l/ai KapBias -narepcou eiri reKva, Kai aneideis cu

turn hearts offathers to children, and disobedient by

(bpo^'Ticrei diKaiooP, eroi/jLaaai Kvpicp Xaov Kare-

windom of )ust (ones,) to make ready for a lord a people having

^^ Kai eiire Zaxapias irpos tov

And said Zacharias to the

(rKf-vaar/xevov

been prepared.

ayyeXov Kara ri yvwao/iiai rovro ; eyw yap

messenger; By what shall I know this? 1 for

^iiii TToeo-jSuTTjs, Kai V yvvt) fiov irpo&f^VKvia

am an old man, and the wife of me far advanced

ev rais Tj/x^pais avr-i)s. ^^ Kai airoKpideis 6

in the days

ayyeXos enrev avrcf

said to him.

of herself. And answeaing the

E7W eifii Fa^piTjX, 6

messenger

Gabriel, the

[Chap. 1: 19.,

TOM of the PRIESTHOOD,

Jto go into the f sanctu-
ary of the Lord to burn

INCENSE.

10 J And the "Whole MUL-
TiTCDE of the PEOPLE was
praying without, at the

HOUR of the INCENSE
BURNING.

11 And there appeared
to him an Angel of thf
Lord, standing at the righ
side of the altar of in

CENSE.

13 And Zachariah see-
ing him, J was agitated,
and I'ear fell on hiru.

13 But the ANGEL said
to him, "Fear not, Zacha-
riah ; because thy prayer
has been heard; and thy
WIFE Elizabeth will bear
thee a Son, Jandthoushalt
call his NAME John.

14 And he will be to
thee aJoy and Exultation;
and many will rejoice on
account of his birth.

15 For he will be great
in the sight of the Loud ;
and J will not partake of
Wine and t Strong drink;
but he will be filled with
lioly Spirit, even from his
Birth.

16 And many of the
SONS of Israel will he turn
to the Lord their God.

17 t And i)e will come
first into his sight in the
Spirit and Power of Elijah,
to tiirn the Hearts of Fa-
thers to Children, and tlie
Disobedient, by the Wis-
dom of the Uighteous ; to
make ready for the Lord a
prepared People.

18 And Zachariah said
to the ANGEL, J " By wiiat
shall I know this ? for 5
am old, and my wipe is
far advanced in tears."

19 And the angel an-
swering, said to him, | " I
am that Gabriel, attend-

t 9. The holy place where the altar of incense stood, before the veil. Exod. xxx. 1, 6—8;
xl. 26. + 15. The original word is derived from a root wliich signifies to inebriate; an(|

denotes wine made from fruits, and particularly from the palm. John was to he a Nazarite.
Jerome says, " Any inebriating liquor is called siccra, whether made of torn, apples, honey,
dates, or aiiy other 'fruits." The English word cider comes from the same word.

X 9. Exod. XXX. 7, 8; 1 Sam. ii. 28; 1 Chron. xxiii. 13 ; 2 Chron. xxix.ll. t 10. TiCV.

xvi.17. t 11. Pan. X. 8; Luke 1.29; ii. 9 ;Acts x. 4; Fev. i. 17. t IS. ver. 60, 6:i

t 15. Num. vi.3; Judges xiii. 4; Markvii.83. t 17. Mal.iv. 5; Matt. xi. 14; Mark ix.

12. J 18. Gen. xvii. 17. 1 19. Dan. viii. 16 ; \\. 21—23; Matt, xviii. 10.

tjhap. 1 : 20]

LUKE.

[ Cliajp. 1 : 29.

irapecTTTiKus evojirioy ■, ov Ofov Kai airearaK'qv

having attended in presence of the God; and T am sent

XaKriaai irpos ae, Kai evayy(\i(Ta(Tdai coi

to apeak to thee, and to tell glad tidings to thee

ravra. ^ Kai idov^ ear} (riwirwu, Kai /xt]

these. And lo, thou shaltbe having been dumb, and not

dut^a/iieuos \a\r}(Tai, axpi V^ 7]fj.fpas yey-qrai

being able to speak, till of which day may be ('one

ravTW avff uu ovk enicrTevaas rots \oyois

these; because of which not thou hast believed the words

uov, oiTives ir\j]p(i}97}(T0VTai eis Toy Kaipou

of me, which shall be fulfilled into the season

avrau. "^ Kot riv 6 Kaos TrpoaSoKcov tov T^axc-

ofthem. And was the people waiting lor the Zacha-

piav Kai cOavfxa^ov (v T<p -X-povi^nv avrou ev

rias; and wondering in the to delay him in

Tcp va(jf, ^- EleA^wv Se ovk rjSvvaTO \a\r](rai

the temple. Coming out but not he was able to speak

avTois' Kai eireyvcAxrav, oti oTtraaiau iwpaKsv

to them ; and they perceived, that a vision he has seen

fu T(p vaq}' Kai avTos t]V hiavevuiv avrois, Kai

in the temple; and he was making signs to them, and

Ste/xei/e Kuxpos. ""^ Kat eyevero ws eTr\r]<T6r]crau

remained dumb. And it happened as were filled

al rjfxfpai rrjs \eiToupyias aurov, airrjKOey eis

the days of the ministration of him, he went to

TOV oiKOV avTov. *'* MeTa 5e ravTas ras Tj^epas

the house of himself. After and these the days

(rvue\a$ev EKiaa^eT rj yvvrj avrov Kai ircpi-

t conceived Elisabeth the wife of him; and hid

eKpu^ev kavTTjv ixrjvas irevre, \eyouara' "^ 'Ort

hesself months five, saying: That

ovTu fxoi ireTroir)Kev 6 Kvpios eu rjfxcpais, als

thus to me has done the Lord in days, which

eireiSey a(pc\fiu to oveiSos /xov ev avOpwirois,

be looked on to take away the reproach of me among men.

26 Ev Se TCp /UTJl/t TCp €KT(p OTTeTTaA-TJ 0
In now the month the sixth was 'ent the

ayyfXos Ta^pirjX biro rov 6eov eis iroAiu T7]s

messenger Gabriel by the God to a city of the

Ya\i\aias, 'ri ovojxa Na^aper, ^ -rrpos irap-

Galilee, to which a name Nazareth, to a

6evov fiefx.yr}<rTcviJL€vr}v avSpi, 'cf ououa Iwarjcp,

virgin having been betrothed to a man, to whom a name Joseph,

6| OIKOV Aavih' Kai to ovo/uLa rrjs TrapOfuov,

of house of David: and the name of the virgin,

MapiafJL. ^ Kat eKTeKOwv 6 ayy^Aos irpos

Mary. And coming the messenger to

auT-qv, eiirc Xaipe, /cexap'Tco^erT/* 6 Kvpios

her, said: Hail, having been favored : the Lord

juera (Tov *\^evKoyr]ix(vri <Tv ev yvvai^iv.l

with the«: [having been blessed thou among women,]

^'H Se 67ri T(f} \oy({} SieTapaxSv* Kai SieKoyi-

She but at the word was greatly agitated, and pon-

C^TO, iroTairos eir] 6 acrvaTfxos ovros. *' Kai

dered, what could be the salutation this. And

iNG in the presence of
God; and I am sent to
speak with thee, and to
tell thee these glad tidings.

20 And hehold, thou
shalt be silent, and unable
to speak, till the Day when
these things are accom-
plished; because thou liast
not believed my words,
which will be fulfilled in
their season."

21 And the people
were waiting for Zacha-
RTAH, and wondered at
his CONTINUING SO long
in the sanctuary.

22 And coming out, he
could not speak to them ;
and they perceived Tliat
he had seen a Vision in
the sanctuary; lor Ije
made Signs to them, and
continued t speechless.

23 Anditotcurred, when

Jthe DAYS of his PUBLIC

SERVICE were completed,
he returned to his own

HOUSE.

24 And after These DAYS
Elizabeth his wirE con-
ceived, and concealed lier-
selffive Months, saying,

25 "Thus has the Lort>
done for me, in the Days
when he regarded me, % to
take away my beproach
among Men."

26 Now, in the sixth
5IONTH, the ANGEL Gabriel
was sent by God to a City
of Galilee, named Naza-
reth,

27 to a Virgin ^betrothed
to a Man whose name was
Joseph, of the House of
David; and the virgin's
NAME was Mary.

28 And coming in to her,
he said, |"nail, favored
one', the Lord is with
thee!"

29 But SHE was greatly
agitated at the WORD ; and
she pondered what this
SALUTATION could mean.

* Vatican Manuscbipt. — 28. blessed art thou among women — omit,

t 22. or deaf and dumb, for the origin.-il word baa this double meanin!?. That Zacharinh
w!<s deprived for a time of both these senses is evident from verse 62, where it is said, " thej
luude signs to the father."

i '}\ 1 Kinss xi. 5 ; 1 Chron. ix. 25.
t 27 • Aiatt. i. 1« ; Mark ii. 4, 5.

t 2& Gen. XXX. 23; Isa. iv. 1; liv. 1,4

Chap. 1: 30.]

1.UKE.

iLTTiv 6 077 €\os avT-p' Mtj (po^ov, Mapiaw

«aid the messenger to her; Not fear, Mary;

31 Kai iSov,

And lo,

evpes yap X'^P"' irapa to: c/fa'

thou batt found for favor with the God.

■halt tear

KCLl
and

VLOUy

a son.

Kai

and

3- Ol/TOS

ThU

(TvWrjTpr] ev yacrrpi,

thou shalt conceive in womb,

KaXecreis to ovofxa avrou Irjcrovv

thou shalt call the name of him Jesus.

€<Trai fieyas, Kai vlos v^kttov KXrjOrjaeTat.' Kai

shall be word, and a son of highest he shall be called; and

Sojjret avTQj Kvpios d Oeos rou Qpovov AaviS rov

shall give to him a lord the God the throne of David the

irarpos avTov ^ Kai ^aaiXfvarei €iri rov oiKov

father of him; and he shall reign over the bouse

laKw^ e/s rovs aiaifas, KaiT-qs ^acriXeias avrov

of Jacob to the ages, and of the kingdom of him

ovK €<rTai reKos. ^^Enre Se Mapia/j. irpos rov

not shall be an end. Said but Mai/ to the

ayysKov Tlws eCTOi tovto, ciret avSpa ov yi-

messenger; How shall be this, since a man not I

vaxTKw; ^ Kai airoKpideis 6 ayyeXos eiirej/ avrr)'

know? And answering the messenger said to her;

Yli/evfia ayiov 67r6\eu(T6Tat fTrt fre, xai dwa/mis

A spirit holy shall come upon thee, and a power

v\Li(rTOv eTTKTKiacrei aor Sio Kai to y^vucafx^vov

of highest shallovershadowthcc; therefore and the bein^ begotten

ayiov^ K\r}6r](T€Tai vlos Q^ov. ^ Kai iSov,

holy, shall be called a son of God. And lo,

EXKTa^eT 7] cruyyevrjs (rov, Kai avTij avveiXt]-

Elisabelh the kinswoman olthee, even she having

<pvia viov ev yvpei avTrjs' Kai ovtos u-qv eKTos

conceived a son in old age of her: and this month siith

eCTTlV aUTT} TTI KaXov/xePT] (TTiipa.
is to her the being called barren.

adwaT-qaei trapa tw deep itav prijxa

shall be impossible with the God every word.

Mapiafx.' l5ov, 7) Sovkr] Kvpiov

Mary I lo, the handmaid ofalord: may it be done to me

KaTa TO prifxa <rov. Kat aTreXOeu ott' avT-rjs b

according to the word of thee.

ayyeXos.

messenger.

29 AuacTTacra Se

Arising and

TUVTais, eiropevOri

those, she went

(TTTOuSrjs, €is TToXiv Iou5a.

haste, into a city ofJuda.

Tov oiKov ZaxapioVf Kai rja-rratTaTO ttjv E\iaa-

the house of Zachari.-is, and saluted the Elisa-

/ScT. *^ Kai eyeveTOy ws rjKova-ev t] EXicra^iT

beth. And it happened, as beard the Elisabeth

' 'On OVK

For not

38E(T6 56

Said and

y€Voiro fioi

from her the

Mapia/jL fp Tais rjiiepais

Mary in the days

flS

into

jxiTa

with

TT)V op€ivr]v

the billy country

^ Kat eicn]X6iV eis

And entered into

[C^ap 1: 41.

80 And the angel said
to her, "Fear not, Mary;
for thou hast found Favor
witli God.

31 jAnd beheld, thou
wilt conceive, and bear a
Son, and Jtliou shalt call
his NAME t Jesus.

33 f^eMillbepreat, and
will be called a Son of the
MostHi<;h; and J the Lord
God will give him the
THRONE of David his ta-
thek;

33 and J he will reign
over tlie house of Jacob to
tlieAGKS; andofhisKiNG.
DOM there will l)eno End.*'

34 Tiien Mary said to
the ANGEL, " How can this
be, since I know not a
Man?"

35 And the angel an,
sweriiig, said to her,
J "Holy Spirit will come
upon thee, and Power from
the Most High will over-
shadow thee; and there-

forethatBEGOTTEN, BEING

HOLY, will be called a Son
of God.

36 And behold, Eliza,
heth, thy kinswoman,
even Bf)e has conceived a
Son in her Old age; and
this is the sixth Month
with HEK who is called
barren.

37 jFor *No Dcclara.
tion is impossible with
GoD."

38 And Mary said, " Be-
hold, the HANDMAJD of
the Lord ! May it be done
to nie according to thy
WORD." And the angel
departed from her.

39 And Mary arising in
those DAYS, went to ttlie

MOUNTAlNOfS COUNTRY

with haste, to a City of Ju-
dah;

40 and entered into the
HOUSE of Zachariah, and
saluted Elizabeth.

41 And when Eliza-

• Vatican Ma.ndscbipt. — 37. of God Ko Declaration is,

t 31. See Note on Matt. i. 21.

t 31. Isa. vii. 14 ; Matt. i. 21. 1 31. Luke ii. 21.

cxxxii. 11; Isa. ix.6; xvi.S; Jcr. xxiii5; Acts ii. SO.
vii. U, 27; Micah iv. 7; Heb. i. 8. T ?,:-,. Matt. i. 20.

xxxii.l7; Matt. six. 26; Mark x. 27; Luke xviii. 27; Rom. iv. 21.
»xi.&-Jl.

X 82. 9 Sam. viL It, 12: Psa

t 83. Isa, XXIV. 23; Dan. 'i. 44:

t 3?. Gen.xviii U: J.-r.

X St. Jodh.sx 7;

Chap. 1 : 420

I.UKK.

[ Chap. 1 : 55.

Tov aairaayLOP rr\s Mapjos, faKipTriae to /3p6- ^^th lieard the saluta-

ihe Mluution ofthe Mary, leaped the babe TIG.\ of MaEY, the BABK

<po5 eu TT? KoiKia avr-qs' Kai irX-qadrj irvev^iaTOS ^'f^P-'^ ^- ^^^ womb ; and

in the womb' of her; and wu filled a .pirit i -T^LIZABETH WaS tilled with

ayiov 71 YLXi'Ta^iT, Kai avi(pu}V7)ai (puivrj fjLi-yaXv ,%^^^\'

of holy the EiUaheth, and lUe cned oul with a voice greit ] ^'■^ AllU SllC eXClaimed

Kai ftirey *»- Eu\oyvU(vri au fv yvvaifi- Kai ^'^^ \^^^^ * Voice, and
- ' '^ ' ' '' said, "Blessed art tfjou

among AVouien ! and bles-
sed is the rsuiT of thy
w MB :

43 But how happenr
this tc me, that the mo-
th f.r of my LoED should
come to me?

44 lor behold, when the

VOICE of thy SALUTATION

came to my eaks, the

and taidj Having been blfs^ed thou amon^ women j and

fv\oyt]iJLfvos 6 Kapnos rrjs KoiKias cov. ^ Kai

hatin; been bletKd the fruit of the womb ofttee. And

TTodet/ fioi TovTo, Iva f\BT) 71 fjLr)Tr,p rou Kvpiov

wiience tome thi*, thatthou'.dcomr the mother ofthe Lord

fi.ou irpQS pLf ; ■*■* iSow yap, uis eytPtTO f} (pwvT]

for, a* came the voice

me?

Lo

rou otTiraT/jiov (Tou eis tu wra fMOu, f(TKipTT)(Te

oftke aalutatioa of thee iir.o ti^e tin of lue, leaped

TO Bpf(pos fu ayaWiaaei (v rj) KoiXia fiov.

the babe in exukalioa ic the womb of me. ~ ,'" ~^^ . '

45 ir « I , BABE leaned m inv woitB

'^ Kai fxaKapta rj wiareucraa-a, on €Trai TeXeico- j^^. j^^^. '^ '

And b<pp7 ahe hannj be.ieve-i, that (hall be -'•.= ■■

ciy TOtj Ki\a\T]a(voi% avrji trapa Kvpiov.

ment to tbo«e having been told to uec from a lord.

afullUl-,

45 And happy SHE hat-
! IN'G BELIF.YEO that there
;\>ill he a Fulfillment of the
** Kat fiTre MapjoM* 'M.^yaKwei rj ^vxt] ftov « oeds spokew to her by

And iaid Miry. ica^uinea the »oul ofuie the Lofd."

TOW Kvpiov, ■*' Kai TjyaWtaae ro iruevua jxov em 46 A nU Mary said, J "My

the Lord, and ha» eiulceJ the spirit of me in | SOL'L 6 vtoia ihc LOBD,

T(p df(f> T(f} awTTjpi /uLuv '*^6ti 67r€/8A6i^5i' eTTj i 47 and my spieit ex.

the God the iavior oime; for helooked upon ult3 in GOD my SaTJOE;

Tr}y Taweivcccr IV T7JS dooKrjs aorov. ISow yapA .48 because he kiiid.y

the lowttate ofthe handmaid ofhirakelf. Lo for, I viewed the HITMB-Z CON-

ano TOV vvv fiaKapiovai fi, t a^r ai al 76r6ar ' ^'"^"^"Vn"'^''' ''"*'"'

from the now wiUcallbappv me .^1 the generation.; ' '"'^' "i . , , " "'"■■*''" ^"'^

4Q , , s *. I THIE t.\ll GENKEATi-JNS

^ oTi firoi-qcre fioi fieyaXaa o ouvutos' Kai\

fur has done tome greattbin^t the mighty on^i and I

ayiov TO ovoaa. avrou, '^ Kai to cAeos avTov

holy the Dame ofhim, and the iziercy ofnicb

6is ytv^as yfvfcuv tois (po^ov/jLeuots avTov.

to generauons of geoeraiions to those fearing him.

*^ ETTOjTjTe Kparos eu ^pax^ovi avTov 5if(TKop-

He has ahowed strength with arm ofhimielf: be has

"Kiaev virep7}(pavovs Siayoia Kapdias aurwv.

dispersed arrogantones in thougUt ofhearu of them.

'^ Ko06i\€ hvva(TTai airo Qpovtuv, Kai vr^/wae

He has cast down mighty ones from thrones, and lifted up

raTTfivovs. *^ YletvciiuTas eveirXrjo'iy ayaOajv,

humble ones. Hungering onea he tilled of good thin -a,

Kai irAouTovj/Tos eloTrfcreiAe K€uov%. °^Avt6-

and being nch he sent away empty. He

Aa/SeTO IcpaTjA irciSos auTov, fivqcrdrivai eXeovs,

aided Israel a child of himself, to remember mercy,

^ {^KaQws (XaXrjcre irpos tovs Trarepas 7}piwv,)

(as he spoke to the fathers of us,)

will pronounce me nappy .

49 tor '.he MiGHTt One
has done Wonders ^or aie -.
Jand iioly is his .name •

50 X and his mercy ex-
tends to Generations of
Generations of Tuos£ who
f£AE him.

51 % He shows Strenjrth
+ with his Arm; he dis-
perses those Proud jn the
Thought of their I•^^:•art».

52 X Ue casts down Po-
tentates from Thrones, and
raises up the owlv.

53 He mis the "Hungry
with ftood tilings, and the
Rich he sends away empty.

54 He supports Israel,
his own CliildL, remember-
ing .Mercy,

55 (t as be spoke to oui

-42. Crv.

• Vatican Masuscript.-

51. Grotius observes, that God's efficacy is represented by \\\%finaer, his great power by his
land, and his ommpntence by his arm. The plague otiice was the finger of God, Exod vii ii
Theplagiies in general were wroueht by his hand, Exod. iii. So. And the destriiciion ot
Pharoah's host in the Red Sea, is calle-i the act of his arm, Esod. xv. 16.

. ., i,^- ^ ^*™- i'; ^o t. *8- 1 ukc xi. 27. ♦ 40. Fsa. txi. «. * 50. Psa. <nu

Chap. 1:

LUKE.

^ . —

T(f A^paa/x KttL TCf airfpfxart avrou ews aiwvos.

to the Abraam and to the seed of him even to an age.

^^Efx^ive Se 'Mapia/J. crvv avrrj coaei yi-qvo-S Tpus'

Abode and Mary with her about month* three:

feat bTri(rTpe\peu eis top oikov avTfjs.

and returned to the house of her.

^"Tj7 Se EKicra^^T eirXricrOT] 6 xP^vos tov

To the now Elisabeth wasfullilled the time of the

T^K€iv avT-QV Kai eyevv-qo'ei' vlov. ^^ Kat rjKov-

to bear her; and she brought forth a son. And heard

aav 01 irepioiKoi kui ol (rvyyeveis avrrjs, on

the neighbors and the kindred of her, that

€iJ.eya\vv€ Kvpios to eXeos a'jTov ficT avTrjs'

had aiagnified a lord the mercy of himself towards herj

Kui (TUJ'exatpov owtt?. ^^ Kat eye^eTO, fV tt)

and they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass, in the

oyhor, ijiifpa. r\X6ov TrepiTefieiv to TraiSiup' Kai

eighth day they came to circumcise the littlechildi and

e/taAofi' avTO, eiri tm ouofxaTi tov iraTpos avTOv,

called ii, after the name of the father of him,

Zaxapittv. ^Kai airoKpiQ^iaa rj firiT-rip avTov

iCacbarias. And auMvering the mother ofhim

ttTrev Oi»xt* aWa KXrjdrja-erailcoavvqs. ^^ Kat

said; No: b'lt he shall be called John. And

(iTTov Ttpos avT-qv 'Oti evSfis eaTiv ev tt;

Ihey said to her ; That no one is among the

avyyeveia crovj 6s KaXeiTai Tcp ovo^aTi tovtcj),

kindred * of thee, who is called to the name this.

^^Evevevou Se Tcp Trarpt outou, to Tt av dfAoi

Theymadesignsthento the father ofhiui, the whathe would desire

KaXfiadai avTOV. ^** Kat atrTjiras TrtJ-a/ctStoj/,

to be called him. And havin Requested a tablet,

eypa^e^ \fywy IwavurjS eiTTi to ovojia auTov.

he wrote, saying: John is the name ofh:m.

Kat fOavixaaatf iravTes. ^^ Auicpxdr} Se to

And they wondered alL Was opened and the

KrTOjxa auTov irapaxpil/^o-f '^ot' V yXccaaa auTov

inouih olhim immediately, and the tongue ofhimj

Kat eXaXei tvXoywv tov Oeou. ^ Kot eyeueTO

and bespoke Wlessing the God. And came

Bin -iravTas (po^os tovs irepioiKOVVTas avTovs'

on all alear those dwelling around themj

Kat ey dXrj tt; op€ivri Tr)S Ioi»5aias Si€\oA.6tT0

and in whole the hilly-country of the Judea talkedofthroughout

xoi'Ta Ta prifxaTU Taura. ^ Kat edei/TO TravTes

all the things these. And placed all

Ol oKoua-at/res ev tt; KopSia auTwu, XeyovTes'

those having heard in the hearts of themselves, eaying;

[Giap. 1: 66.

FATHEES,) to ABEAHAM,

and to liis posTEEiTY, even
to the Age."

56 And Mary remained
with her a^cut three
Months, ana returned to
her HOUSE.

57 Now Elizabeth's

TIME to be DELIVEEED

was fulfilled ; and she
brought forth a Son.

58 And her NEiGHBOKS
and BELATiYEs heard That
the Lord had magnified
his MERCY towards her;
and they rejoiced with her.

69 And, onfthe eighth
Day, J when tliey cauie to
circumcisethe CHILD, they
were about to call liini
Zachariah, after the namb
of his EATHEE;

60 but his MOTHER in-
terposing, said, "INo; but
J he shall be called John."

61 And they said to her,
" There is no one among
thy helattves, who is
called by this kame."

63 Then they asked his
FATHER, by Signs, what

HE WISHED HIM TO BE
CALLED.

63 And requesting +a
tablet, he wrote, saying,
t"llis name is John."
And they all wondered,

64 X for his MorxH was
instantly opened, and his
TOXGUE loosed; and he
spoke, praising God.

65 And Fear came on
ALL their neighbors.
And All these thinos were
talked of through All the

I mountainous COUNXKTC

of Judea.

66 And All those
hearing, pondered theiu
in their heaets, saying,

t 59. Not before that day, because the mother was unclean seven days, Lev.xfi.l, 2 ; and
so was the chui, by touching her, and therefore he was not then fit to be admitted into cove-
nant. The law appointedno certa'.n place in which circumcision was to be done, nor any
certain person to perform it, and therefore it was sometimes done by women, Exod. iv.2.5,
and here in the house of Elizabeth, as appears by her presence at it, verse 60, The Jews did
it sometimesin the'r schools, for the sake of the number of the witnesses. Then also they
«a/ne(Z the infant; because, when God instituted circumcision, he changeathe nanies o|
Abraham and Sarah.— TJ'Ai^fij*. Among the Jews, the child was named when it was circum-
cised, and ordinarily the name of the father was given to the first-born son.— ^. Clarke.
t 63. A thin board, made out of the pine-tree, smeared over with wax, was used among the
ancients, as a writing-tablet.

t 69. Gen. xvii. 12 ; Lev. xii. 8. 1 60. ver. 13. t 63. ver. IS. J 64. ver.

80. t 65- ver. S9.

dap. 1 : 67 ]

I.UKE.

[CliapA : 79.

Tt apa TO TraiSiou tovto fCTTai ; Kai X^ 'P

What then the child thU will be? And baud

Kvptov 7]v /uer' avTov.

of Lord naa with him.

^7 Kai Zaxct-pias S iranip avrov cirX-qaOt]

And Zachariaa the father ofuim was filled

iruev/xaTos ayiov, Kai irpoecp-nTeuae, keywy

a spirit of holy, and proplicsictl, saying;

KvKoyrjTos Kvpios, 6 deos tov IcrparjX' 6ti

Bleued ^ord, the God ofthe Israel; for

€Trt(r/c6i|/OTo Kai eiroirjare XvTpaxTiv Ttp Xacp

he has %'isited and wrought redemption to the people

ajTou, "^ Kai T]yeipi Kepas (Toor-qpias rj^iiv ev rw

of himself, and raised up a horn of salvation to us in the

oiKCf} Aavid TOV iraiSos avTov '^{KaOcos 6AaA.77<re

house ofDaWd the seri'ant of himself; (even as he spoke

8ia (TTO/jLaTos tuv ayiwv, twv a^r' aiwvos,

through mouth ofthe holy ones, of those from aa age,

TTpo<pr]TO}v avTov) ^^ awTrjpiau 6| ex^P^v yjjxwv^

ofpruphets ofhimself;) a salvation from enemies of us,

Kai (K X^'POS TTaVTCDV T(i3V IXKTOVVTOIV -iJ/JLaS'
and from hand ofall those hating us:

'- iroir^aai e\fOS /x^Ta Tav iraTepcDV ^ifxcav, Kai

to pt;rform mercy wich the father* of us, and

fivT)adr)vai Siadr]K7]s ayias avTov, '^ opKou, bv

to remember covenant holy of himself, anoath, which

Wfiocre npos A^paa/x tov iraTepa tj/jlcdw, tov

he (wore to Abraam the father of us, ofthe

Sovvai rjniv, '"^a^ojSoJS, e/c xeipos twj' ex^P^^

to give to ua, without fear, from baud ofthe enemies

r)p.<t}v ^vadfVTas, \aTpeveiv avTCf " cv 6(noTi)Ti

ofus having been rescued, to worship him in holiness

Kai SiKaiocrvvrj fuwiriov avTov, iracras Tas

and righteousness in presence ofhim, all the

rf/xepas 7)fJ.ci}V. ^'^ Kai cv, iraidiov, irpocprjT'qs

days ofus. And thou, little child, a prophet

v^pKTTov K\rjdr)crT}' irpoTrop^vcrrj yap ivpo *[7rpo-

of highest shalt be called; thou shalt go for before [face]

trcoTTOi;] Kvpiov, kToifxaaai 6'bovs avTov, ^^ tov

ofalord, to prepare ways ofhim, ofthe

dovvai yvwcriv auTrfpias Tcp Kara avTou, ev a<pe-

to give knowledge of salvation to the people of liim, in forgive-

trci a/xapr iwv avToiv, '^ Sm (TirKayxva eAeovs

ness ofiins of them, on account of tender mercies

Oeov rifxwi/, ev oh eireaKexf/aTO rjixas avaToKi) e|

of God ofus, by which be has visited us arising fVom

v^ovs^ '^ eTTicpavai tois eu (tkotci Kai (tkio,

on high, to shine to those in darkness and shade

"Wiat then will this
CHILD be?'" *And liie
Hand of the Lord was xvitli
him.

67 And Zachariah, his
lATKKK, was filled with
lioiy Spirit, andprophesied,
saying,

(58 "Blessed be the
Lord, the Gou of Israel,
because he has visited and
wrought Redemption for
his pkople ;

69 and J has raised up
t a Horn of Salvation for
us, in the * House of Da.
vid, his servant;

70 (J even as he spoke
by the Mouth of those
HOLY ones, his Proplieta
ofthe Age;)

71 a Salvation from our
Enemies, and from the
Hand of all who hatk
us;

73 to perform his Mercy
with our lATHERS ; and to
remember his holy Cove-
nant ;

73 the Oath which he
swore to Abraham, our

FATHER, —

7-i to permit us, being
resciied from the Hand of
our EN Ell lEs, fearlessly to
worship him,

75 vy Holiness and
Righteousness in his sight,

All our DAYS.

76 And tf)ou, Child,
wilt be called a Prophet of
the Most High; for thou
shalt go X before the Lord
to prepare his Ways;

77 to impart a Know-
ledge of Salvation to his
PEOPLE in the forgiveness
of their Sins,

78 on account of the
tender Compassions of our
God, by which he has
visited US; a Day-dawn
from on high,

79 to Illuminate those
SITTING in Darkness and
Death-shade; to direct

• Vatican MA.NnscRiPT.— 66. For also the Hand. 69. the House of David. 76. face
—omit.

t 69. A horn in Scripture is frequently a symbol o f power or prtneipaltty, and hence this
expression will signify, a mighty Savior, or Prince of Salvatton.

t 69. Psa. xviii. 2 ; exxxii. 17. t 70. Acts iii. 21 ; Eom. i. 2. J 73. Gen. xii. S.

xviii.4; xxii. 16,17; Heb. vi. 13, 17. t 76. Isa.xl.S; Mai. lii. 1; iv. 5: Mall. x\. 10;

ver, 17.

Chap. 1. 80. j

I.UKE.

[Chap.

davarov KaOT^fxevois, rov Kanodwai tovs iroSas

ofdeath (itting, of the >o«;uide the feet

Tfjxwv eis ohov eiprjvrjs. ^^To 8e iraiSiov rjv^ave,

ofu« into away of peace. Tlie now little child grew,

Kai eKparaiovTo irv^vfjiari' Kai r)U ev rats ept]-

and became •tton; ia'piiit; and was in the des-

fJ.015, ecus ij/xepas aua<)ei^ecos avrov irpos tov

erts, till da; of manifestatiou of him to the

l(rpa7]\.

laraeL

KE*. B'. 2.
^E7ej'«To hi €1/ Tais rjixepais eKeivaiS, e^rjA^e

It came),o ^asiaaa >u me dayi those, nentforth

Soyfjia ira^a KuiOapos AvyovaTou, airoypa<pea-

a decree 'rom Cesaf Augutttus, to rejjisler

6ai Tra(Tavzi)V olkovixcvijv. ^{Avtt] tj airoypacpj]

all the habitable. (This the re^'Utry

irpcDTTj eyeyfTO r)ye/ii.ovevouTos ttjs 2,vpias

first was made bein^; ^ovenot of the Syria

Kvpr]uiov.) ^ Kai ^nopevouro Travres airoypa-

Cvrenius.) And they went all to be

fpecrdai, eKacrros cis rrjv tSiav ttoXiu. ^Ar/e/Srj

registered, each into the hii own city. Went up

5e Kai Iu}(rr]<}> otto T7)S raA/Aams, eK TroAews

and also Josejia from tne Galilee, out of city

tJa(apf.T, fiS Tr)v lovBaiaVf ejs iroKiv AaviS,

Nazareth, (nto the Judea, into a city of David,

■^Tis Kahcirai BrjflXee^, (5to to ctvai auroi/ 6|

which is called Bethleem, (becausethe to be him of

oiKov Kai irarpias AaviS,) ^ airoypaipaadat cvif

house and family of David,) to berei^istered with

MapiafJL rri fiefjivrta-Tev/uLevT} avrcp *[7ui'ot«i,]

Mary the having been espoused to him [^awife,]

ovari cyKvcf}. ^ Eyevero Se ev rep eivai avrovs

being withchild. It happened but in the to be them

€Ket, €Tr\7)<rd7]crau at r]fj.fpai rov reKciv avTqv.

there were fulfilled the days of the to bear her.

^ Kat €Te/c6 rov vlov avrrjs rov irpwroroKov,

Andshebronghtforth the son of her the first-bom,

Kai (orirapyavwo'eu avrov, Kai aveK\ivev avrov

and swathed him, and laid him

€v rrj (parvrf diori ovk tjv avrois roiros ev roj

in the manger; because not waa to them a place in the

KaraXv/uLari,

guest-chamber.

our I'EET into the Way ot
Peace."

80 Now the child grew,
and acquired strength of
Mind; andliewas in the
DESERTS till ihe Day of liis
public appeai-ance to Is-
rael.

CHAPTER II.

1 Now it occurred in
those DAV"s, that an 1 diet
v\Lnt forth from CLsar
Augustus, to register All
the t habitable.

2 (t This* was the first
Registry of Quuinus, Gov-
ernor of Syria.)

3 And they all went to
he registered, each into his
OWN City.

4 And Joseph also went
up from Galilee, out of
the City of Nazareth, into
Judea, into the J City of
David, which is called
Bethlehem, (:}:hecause he
WAS of the House and
Family of David,)

5 to he registered with
Mary, J his betrothed,
being pregnant.

6 And it came to pass
while they were there,
the DATS of her delivery
were accomplished.

7 J And she brought
forth her riRST-BOR.N son,
and swathed him, and laid
him in *f a Manger; be-
cause there was no Place
for them in the guest-

CilAJIBKR.

• Vatican Mas.— 2. This was the first Registry. 6. Wife— omi^ 7- a Manger.

t 1. Oikoumenee literally means the inhabited earth, and is applied in this place, by some
recent translators, to the Roman Empire. But as no historian mentions a.(;eneralcensa» at
,this time, the meaning of the word must be restricted to the land of Judea, where this en-
rollment took place. Oikoumenee is used by Luke in chap. xxi. 26, and Acts xi. 28, and ap-
plied in this restricted sense. t 7. Wetsein has shown from a multitude of instances,
that pAafnfe means not merely the mani^er, hut the whole «fa6Ze. The room for guests being
already full, Joseph and Mary retired to a more homely receptacle, called » ttabulum, the
middle of which afforded room for cattle, and the sides accommodation forpersons. It was
not properly a stable, but was formed for the convenient lodging of both men and cattle.
Bishop Pearce, however, has a note on this verse, which is worthy of consideration. Ha
says, " Upon the whole, it seems to me probable, that Mary was delivered in & guest-chamber,
or lodging -room, (whetherit were in a public house, or that of some friend, is not said,) in
some chamber of a house, andnot of astable; and that then, for want of a bed in that^uMt-
chamber, wherein to lay her Son Jesus, she made use of one ot the Eastern mangers, made
of coarse cloth, and fastened, like our seamen's hammocks, to some part of the chamber •
whereshe was; andtherelaidhim, as having no other placefor him. This afforded a cir-
cumstance by which the shepherds were directed to find him out, and distinguish this holy
babe from all others. See verses 12, 16."

t 2. Acts V. 87. t 4. 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4 ; John vil. 42. t 4. Matt. i. 10 ; Luke \

87 • % 5. Matt. i. 18 ; Luke i. 27- t 7. Matt. i. 26.

^^p. 2 : 8.]

t.UKE.

[ Chap. 2 : 19.

^ Kai iroi/xevcs Tjcrar €V tt; X'^P? '''7? «yT77

And shepherds were in the country the this

aypavKovures, Kat (pvKaaaovT^s <pv\aKas ttjs

abiding in the fields, and keeping watches of the

vuKTos €Trj rriv iroifxv7]u avTcou. ^ Kai '^[iSoi',]

might over the fiock oftliem. And [io,]

ayy€\os Kvpiov €7re(rT77 avrois, Kai 5o|a Kvpiou

a messenger of a lord stood near to thera, and glory of a lord

■jr(pie\a/j.\pev auTOus' Kai ecpofirjOrjaav cpo^ov

shone round them ; and they feared a fear

fieyau. ^^ Kai ennu avrois 6 ayyekos' M77

great. And said to thera the messenger ; Not

(po^ei(Tdc iSov yap, €vayye\iCo/j.ai vjxiv x^P"-'^

fear you ; lo for» [ bring glad tidings to you a joy

fj.iya\T]P, fjTis eaTai iravri rep Aao)' ^^ on

great, which shall be to all the people: that

crex^V vixiv ainfJiepov acorr^p, 6s (an X.pi(Tros

was born to you to-day a savior, who is anoin ed

Kvpios, cv iroXfi AaviS. ^^ Kat rovro vfxiv ro

Lord, in city of David. And this to you -he

a-rj/xeiov EvpTjcrere fipe<pos effirapyavwixevov

sign; You shall find a babe having been swath-^.l

K(iixf:Vov 6J/ (parvT). ^^ Kot e^ai<pvr}s eyevtro

lying in a manger. And suddenly was

crvi^ rep ayyeXcp ir\7)dos arrparias ovpaviov,

with the messenger c multitude of host of heaven,

aivovprwu rov Geov, .-at keyourwu' ^'^ " Ao|a

praising the God, and saying; "Glory

€U v\pi(rrois Oecp, Kai 67rt 777s eiprjur)' ef aydpco-

inhighestheavenstoGod, and on earth peace; among men

Trots evdoKia.'^

good will."

^^ Kat eyfuero, ws air-qXOov air* avrcou €is rov

Anditcame to pass, when went from them into the

ovpavov 01 ayyeXoi, Kai 01 avdpccTroi, 01 Trot^ie-

heaven the messengers, and the men, the shep-

v€S, eiTTou TTpos aWrjXovs' AieKdwfjiiv drj ecus

herds, said to one another; We should go now to

0r]d\€e/j., Kai iSu/j-ev ro prjfxa rovro ro yeyouos,

Bethleem, and see the thing this the having been done,

6 6 Kvpios eyvwpKTev rifiiv. ^^ Kat -qXdop

which the Lord has made known to us. And they came

crirfvaaurfs, Kai avevpou r-qv re Mapia/x Kai rov

having made haste, and they found the both Mary and the

\(acrt]<p, Kai ro fipecpos Keijxevov iv rrj (parvr).

Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.

^^ iSovres Se, Sieyvccpiffav *[7r6pt] rov ^tj^otos

Having seen and, they published [aroundj the declaration

Tov \a\r]6evros avrois ircpi rov irotStou rovrov.

that having been told to them concerning the little child this.

'^ Kat iravres 01 aKovaavres edavfjian-av irefii

And alt those having heard wondered about

rwv \a\r)6evrwv vwo rwv Troi/Jievwv vpos avrovs.

those having been told by the shepherds to tbem.

'^ 'H Se Mapia/JL iravra (Tvverrjpei ra ^rjixara

The but Mary aU kept the words

*[Tai»Ta,] (TvfxPaWovaa ev rr) KapSia avrris.

[these,] pondering in the heart of herself.

8 And there were Shep.
herds in that country,
residing in the fields, and
keeping over their flocK
the Watches of the night.

9 And an Angel of the
T.O'-d stood by them, and
the Glory of the Lord shone
round them; and they
were greatly afraid.

10 And tlie angel said
to them, "Fear not; for
behold, I bring you glad
tidings, J which will be a
great Joy to All the peo-
ple;

lit because To-day was
born for you, in David's
City, a Savior, who is the
Lord Messiah.

12 And this will be a
*Sign to you; you will
find a Babe swathed, lying
in a Manger."

13 And suddenly there
was with the angel a
Multitude of the heavenly
Host, praising God, and
saying,

14 " Glory to God in the
highest heavens, on Earth
Peace, and among Men
Good will."

15 Now it occurred,
when the angels departed
from thera to heaven, the
MEN, the shepherds, said
to one another, " Let us
go now to Bethlehem, and
see this thing which has
transpired, which the Lord
has made known to us."

16 And they came in
haste, and found both
Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in the

MANG ER.

17 And having seen it,
they published that dec-
laration which had been
spoken to them about

this CHILD.

18 And All THOSE hav-
ing HEARD, wondered at
the things related to
them by the shepherds.

19 But Mary kept All
these words, pondering
them in her heart.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 9. lo — omit,
■—oaiit.

K 10. Qen. xii. 3; Psa.lxxii. 17; Jer. iv

7

12. Sign. 17- around— OBJif. 19. these

I 11. Isa.ix.O

Chap. 2: 20.]

LUKK.

[aiap. 2: 28.

* Kat vvearpi^au ui Troi/xeves So^a^ovres Kai

And returned the shepherds gloriiyiug aud

aiuouuT€S Tov deov eiri rraaiv oi^ 7]K0viTav Kai

praising the God for all which they had heard and

fi8ov, Ka6o}5 €\a\r]6r) irpos avrovs.

seen, even as it had been told to them.

-^ Kai ^T€ eTr\r]adriaai/ r,jj.epai OKTca tov

And nhen werefulhlled days ei^ht of the

irefjiTCiJ.eii' avrou, kj.i eKXrjQT] ro ouojxa avTov

to circuujcibe him, and he was called the name of him

l7)(Tovs, TO /cA.7j0ei/ VTTO TOV ajyeXov irpo tov

Jesus, that bein^ called by the messen^^er before of the

av\KT}<pdrivai auTou iv ttj KoiXia,

was conceived him in the wouih.

*^Kot 6t6 eTT\7](T6r}(Tau at rjfxspai tov Kadaptcr-

Aud when werefultilled the days of the purifica-

ftov avTcaVy Kara tov vofxov Mcocrecos, avqyayou

tiun of tbein^ according to the law of Moses, they brought

avTou eis lepocoAVjUa, irapao'TTjaai Tcp Kvpiat,

him to Jerusalem, to present to the Lord,

^ (/caucus yeypaTrTai ev vajxc^ Kvpiov '* 'Ort

(as it is written in law of Lord; That

Trav apcrev btavotyov /iTjrpar, aytov T(p Kvpicf

every uiule opening a wouib, holy to the Lord

KK7)dr)(TeTai'") '^* Kai tov dovuai Buaiau, KaTa

shall be called,'*) aud of the to offer a sacrifice, according to

TO ^iprjjjLevov iu yo/xcp Kvptov " Zcvyos Tpvyo-

that having been said in law of Lord; "A pair of turtle

vcQU, 7j Svo yeocrcrovs mpKTTcpoDV.'*

doves, or two young pigeons."

-" Kat iSou, 7)y avdpwiros tv 'IcpowoXr/jU, '(f

And lo, was a uan in Jerusalem, to whom

ouofxa 2v|UEa>v' Kai. 6 ayOpwiros ovtos SiKaios

a name ofSiuieun; and the man this just

Ktti ev\a&T]Sf irpocrSexofievos TTapaK\T)(Tiv tov

and pious, waiting for consolation of the

iapar}\. Kai Trv€vij.ar)U ayiou etr' avTov ^^ Kai

Israeli And aspirit was holy upon him; and

r}v avTcp KexPVf^c^T^^fJ'-^^ot/ viro tov Truev/naTos

itwastohim having been informed by the spirit

TOV ayiov, fxf} ihnv davaTov^ irpiv r] tSj?

of the holy, not to see death, before he should see

Tor XptcTToy Kvpiov. ^^ Kat TjAGey iv Tcp irvev-

the anointed of Lord. And became by the spirit

[xaTi eti TO Upoy Kai ev tu} ncrayayeiy tovs

into the temple; and in the tu bring the

yoveis TO TraiStou Irjarovy, tov iroi-qaai avTovs

parents the little child Jesus, of the to do them

KaTa TO eidiCfxtuoy tov yo/uov irepi

accordingto that having been instituted of the law concerning

avTov ■^ Kai avTos eSe^aTO avTO eis Tas ayKa-

him; also be took it into the arms

Aos avTov, Kai €v\oyTi<re Toy Oeoy, Kai enre-

ot himself, aud blessed the God, and said;

yo And the shepheeds
returned, glorifying and
praising God for ail which
they had heard and seen,
even as it had been de-
clared to them.

21 J And when eight
Days were ended, the
[time] to CIRCUMCISE him,
iiis NAME was called Jesus,
THAT NAME given him by
the ANGEL before his con-
ception.

22 I And wlien t^-lie
* Days of her PuiificatiOQ
were completed, according
to the LAW of Moses, they
carried him up to Jerusa-
lem, to present him to the
Lord; —

23 (even as it is written
in the Law ot the Lord,
that I " Every Male, being
a first-born, shall be called
holy to the Lord ;")

24 and to ofiee a Sac-
rifice, according to what is
enjoined in *the law of
the Lord, — J f " A Pair of
Turtle-doves, or Two
Young Pigeons."

25 And behold, there
was a Man in Jerusalem,
whose Name was Simeon ;
and he was a righteous and
pious man, expecting tlie
Consolation of Israel;
and the holy Spirit was on
him.

28 And he was divinely
informed by the holy
bPiKJT, that he would not
die, till he should see the
Lord's Messiah.

27 And he came by tlie
SPIRIT into the templf. ;
and when the parents

BROUGHT IN the CHlLO

Jesus, + iO DO according to
the CUSTOM of the law
concerning him,

28 l)e also took him in
his arm s, and praised God,
and said,

Vatican Manuscript. — 22. Days of her Purification.

24. the LAW o£

t 22. That is, thirty -three iaya after what was termed the seven days of her uncleanness
— forty days in all ; the time appointed by the law, after tlie birth of a male child. See Lev.
xii.2,6. t 24. 0«eforaDui-nt-offerin^, and the o<A«rfor a sin-offering; SeeliCV. xii. 8.

These were the offerinfrsot the poorer Jewish mothers. t 27. To present him to the

Lord, and then redeem him by payiug/ve shekels, Num. xviii. 1&, 10.

t 21. Luke i. 59. t 21. Matt. i. 25 ; Luke i. SI. J 22. Lev. xii. 2—6, t 23. ^Toa,

«lii. 2 ; xsii. 20 ; xsxiv. 19 : Num. iii. IS ; viii. 17 ; xviil. 15. i 24. Lev. xii. 8.

Otap. 2: 29.]

I.IJKE.

[Cliap. 2: 40.

-^ Nui/ aTToAuets row hovkov crov, SeairoTa,

Now doat thou disinUii the servant of thee, O •ovei'eign,

Kara to ^7j/xa <roi», ^y uprjUT]' **^ 6tl fiSou ol

according to the word of thee, iu pe^ce; for have seeo the

O(p0a\fxoi. fiov TO (T(aTT)ptou aov, ^' 0 rjTOi/iia-

ejet of me the aalvation of thee, which thou hast

eras Kara irpoffunrov -wavTusu tu>u Kacov ^^ (pus

prepared before face of all the people; alight

CLS aTroKa\v\piu eOvwv, Kai Zo^au Kaov (Tov

for arevel;\tion ofnatioDs, and a glory of peopleof thee

l<Tpar)\. '^ Koi "qu 6 irarrip avrov Kai r) iJ.r)Trip

Israel. And was the fatlier of hiai and the mother

6aviu.a^ovTes eiri tois AaXov/xfuois ircpi avrou,

wonileriu; at those being spoken about him.

^* Kai evKoyrjCTiu avrovs ^vjueuy, Kai inre irpos

And blessed theui Simeon, and said to

Mapiafj. TTju ixTfTfpa avrov ISov, o'vros Kcirai

Mary the mother of him; Lo, this is placed

eis TTTwatv Kai avaTratriv iroWccu ev rep

for a fall and rising of many in the

ItrpaTjA, Kai eis crrjiuLetoy aurtXeyoueuov ^ (fcot

Israel, and fur asi^'U being spoken against; (also

aov Se avT-qs rrfy \pvxv^ SieAeuireTat pofx<paia-)

ofthee and of thyself the soul shall pierce through a sword;)

OTTics ay airoKaXv(pdco(Tiy e/c voWcay Kapdiwy

to that may be disclosed of many hearts

Sia\oyi(T/j.oi.

reasonings.

^ Kai r}v Aj/j/a TTpo<pT]ris, 6uyarr)p ^avovrjX,

Aud was Anna a prophetess, a daughter ofPhanuel,

fK <pv\r]s Acr-qp' avrrj irpo^^^-qKuia cy rj/j-epais

of tribe ofAser; she having been advanced in days

TToWais, ^rj^racra err] /xera auSpos eirra airo

many, having lived years with a husband seven from

Jevtas abrrjs' ^^ Kai avTT] X^P'* ^s erujy

;iaity of herself; also she a widuw about years

oyhoif]Koyra naaapuy, tj ovk acpiararo airo tov

eighty four, who not withdrew from the

ifpov, VT\(TTciais Kai SfTicTtai KaTppvovaa yvKra

temple. fastiugs and prayers serviug night

Kai T)fx.(pav. •" Kat ai/XTj, oi/tt; tt) wpa eiria-

aad day. And she, this the hour stand-

racra, ayOw/jioXoy^LTO rep Kvpicp, Kai €\a\ei irepi

ing by, acknowledged the Lord, and spoke about

avTov iram tois irpoaSexofxeyois \vrpoo(riv ey

I him to all those looking for redemptioa in

*lepov(ra\rj/i.

.lerusalem.

^^ Kat us tTekecay airayra to Kara roy

And when they tiuishe^ all the things according to the

vojxov Kvpiov, uiriarpe\l/ay eis Tr)y Takikaiay,

law of Lord, tbey relumed into the Galilee,

US TTjy irokiy avTuu, Na(^apir. ^To 5e iracdtoy

into the city of themselves, Nazareth, The and little child

7jt;|aj'6, Kai fKparaiouro *[Trj'€i»/uaTi,] irkrjpov-

grew, and was strengthened [inspirit,] being

uevoy ao<pias' Kai X'^P^^ O^ov T)y eir avro.

filled with wisdom; and favor of God was on it.

TTJS TTOf

the vii

29 " Now, O sovereign
Lord, dismiss thy sekva n t
nccordiug to thy WOKD, in
Peace ;

30 becausemyETEshave
seen thy salvation,

81 which thou hast made
ready in the Presence of

All the PEOPLE ;

32 I a Light of Nations
for enlightenment, and a
Glory of thy People Israel."

33 And his father and
MOTHEE were wondering
at tlie WORDS SPOKEN con-
cerning him.

34 And Simeon blessed
them, aud said to Mai-y his
MOTHER, "Behold, this
child is destined for the
X Fall and Rising of many
in Israel; and for J a
Mark of contradiction ; —

35 (and indeed, a Sword
will pierce through the
soul of Thee Thyself,) that
the Reasonings of Many
Heai'ts may be disclosed."

36 There was also a
Prophetess, Anna, Daugh'
tiT of Phanucl, of the tribe
of Asher; bIj.'; was far ad-
vanced in Age, having lived
with *a Husband seven
Years from her v ieginity ;

37 sfje was also a Widow

* about eighty-four Years,
who dcpaited not from the
tkmple, but serving God
t Night and Day with
Fastings and Prayers.

88 And she standing by
at THAT very liiiie, praised

* God, and spoke of^him to

All THC)SE EXPECTING

^Deliverance in Jerusalem.

39 And when they had
finished all things accord-
ing to the LAW of the i,ord,
they returned to Galilee,
to their own City Nazareth.

40 J And the child
grew, and became strong,
tilled with Wisdom, artd
the Favor of God was oa
him.

• Vatican Ma.mtscript. — .S6. a busbano.
spoke. 40. ia Spirit — oHti*.

37. till eighty-four.

88. Goj>, and

t 82. Is3. xlii. 6 ; xHx. 6 ; Ix. 1 ; Acta xiii. 47 ; xxviii. 28.
«si. 41; Koi). ix. 3-2; 1 Cor. i. '23, 24; I Pet.ii. 7,8.

*xvi. 7 ; 1 Tim. v. 6

t 38. Lukexxiv. a^.

1 34. Isa. viii. 14; Mart,
t 84. Heb. xii. 3. J 37- Acta

t 40. Lukei- 80. ver. 52.

Oiap. 2 : 41.]

LUKE.

[ Chap. 2 : S>a.

41 And his parents
went yeai-ly to Jerusalem
to the X TEAST of the pass-

O'VER.

42 And when he was
twelve Years old, rthey
went Bp according to the
CUSTOM of the teast.

43 And having i com-
pleted the DAI'S, on their
KETUEN, Jesus, theTOUTH,
remained in Jerusalem.
And *his parents knew
it not.

44 And supposing him
to be in the company, they
went a Day's Journey; and
tliey sought him, among
their relatives and ac-
quaintances.

45 But not finding him^
they returned to Jerusa-
lem, seeking him.

46 And it happened,
after three Days they
found him in the temple,
sitting in fthe Midst of
the teachers, both hear-
ing them, and asking them
questions.

47 And ALL were as-
tonished at his intelli-
gence and replies.

48 And seeing him, they
were amazed ; and his mo-
ther said to hin\ " Child,
why hast thou dons thus
to us ? behold thy eather
and I * seek the'e sorrow-
ing."

49 And he said to them,
""VYhy did you seek me?,
Did you not know that I
must be in t the [courts]
of my Father ?".

50 And tf)CB did not
understand the -word
which he spoke to them.

51 And he went down
with them, and came to
Nazareth, and was subject
to them. Andhis MOTHER

* Vaticai* Manuscbipt.-^-2. to Jerusalem-om«. 43. his pake nts knew, 47. those
hearing him— omif. 48. seek thee. , j «

+ 42. All the males were required to attend at the three festivals at Jerusalem ; and fe-
males ili5u-h not commanded, vet used often to attend, especially at the ^--^ssover. Chlld-
™n were excused; bTtTheVabbinical writers say. that the above obb-ation was thought
binding at t^-elve years of a-e. t 43. That is, been there ei-ht days, of whicn t..e l^ast

0 the Passover wL one, and the rest were the seven days of unleavened bread. t 46.

Thev sat on benches in a half circle, and their scholars at their feet. Acts xsii. 3. t 4j).

In th 3 rLrVor Ao,<.Vof my Father, is now generally admitted as correct. A similar ellips.*
occurs in Mark v. 35, and Acts xvi. 40.

t 41. Exo4. xsiii. 15, 17 ; xixiv. 23 ; Deut. xvi. 1. IS.

" Kai eTTop^vovTO ol yoveis avrov KaT* fros eis

And went the parents of him every year to

'Upov(ra\T]ix tt? eoprri rov iraaxa.

Jerusalena of the feast of the pa>»o»er.

And when he was years twelve, having gone up

avTcov *[ets 'lepofroAu^ua] Kara to edos rr]s

of them [to Jerusalem] according tolhe ^ custom of the

eooTTjs' "^^ Kai re\€tcacravrwv ras rjixepas, ev

feast; and having ended the days, in

Tq> iiroa-rpecpeiv avrovs, vircfieivev l7}aovs 6

thl to return them, remained Jesus the

vais €V 'l€pov(ra\7]fi- Kai ovk eyuu} Icia-qcp Kai

boy in Jerusalem; and not knew Joseph and

7} u-qTvp avTov. ^ "Sofxicrain-es Se avrov ev

the 'mother of him. Having supposed and him in

TV trvvodia iivai, -nXQov riiMipas bZov, Kai

Jh'e company' to be, they went of a day a journey, and

fvcCvTOvv avTov ev rois ffvyy^v^ffi Kai TOis

they .ought him among the kinsmen ^ and the

yuwoTois. ■'^ Kai fxv evpoPTes, virea-rpe^au

acquaintances. And not finding, they returned

fis 'lepov(Ta\vhi Cv'rovin-€S avTov. ^ Kai

to Jerusalem. seeking Mm. And

c^ereTO, jxiff Tjixfpas rpeis eupov avTov ev ry

it happened, after days three they found him in the

t'epc? KadeCofjievou iv /xeacp rwv SiSaaKaXcav,

temple sitting in middle of the teachers,

Kai aKovovra avTwv, Kai eirepajrwvra avTOvs.

and hearing of them, and ^ asking them.

*' EEio-rauTO Se iravTfs *[oi aKovovTes avTov,]

•Were amazed and all [those hearing him,]

€iri T77 (Tvvea-ei Kai rais airoKpicnaiv avrov.

upon the understanding and the answers of him.

"*** Kat idovres avroUy e^cTcKaynTav Kai Ttpos

And seeing him, they were amazed; and to

avTou h uv^VP avTov etTre- Te/cvoy, ri cttoxtj-

him the mother of him said; O child, why hast thou

tras vfJ^tv ovrccs : iSov, b Trarrjp gov Kayw

done tons thus? lo, the father of thee audi

oZvvaixivoi fCvTovnev ae. "^^ Kai etTre irpos

being in distress have sought thee. And he said to

avTovs' Tt OTi 6C77T€iTe fi€ ; OVK riQsire,

them; Why for did you seek me? not know you,

OTI ev rots rov irarpos fxov Set nuai fx.e ; ^ Kat

that in the ol the father of me must to be me? And

ouTot oi» (TvvriKav ro pTj^a, 6 €Ka\7](rev avrois.

they not understood the word, which he spoke to them.

SI Kai Kare^t) fier avrcau, Kai tjXeev eis Nafct-

And he went down with them, and came into Naia-

per' Kai riv v-Koraaaofxevos avrois. Kai 7j

reth; and was being subject to them. And the

xap.

35.7

LUKE.

{Chap. S: %

jty\t-q(> airrov hwr-qpa tfavra ra f^riULaTa Tat/ra

cno(h«r of him tr«vure<l all the word* the»e

€r Tji KopSia ajTTji. *- Kat IrjTovs irpofKoirre

•• th« beirt ofl>ert<!lf. Aad Je«ua a<1'&D0«<l

tro<pi(it Kat ^At<cia, $<ai x^P^"''* '"^O'PO- ^^V kou

IM wudoa, and in ^jor, aod io ra<"^ vrijk God and

KE*. 7'. 3,

^ E^ €T6t 5e lr€«n-€«at5€Kor^ -ri^r rjyffiovias

In year no» (Sfteeolh of (he governroeal

XiBfpiOu Kaicrapos, rjyffjLoy^vovToi Uovrtou Ut-

tfTibmu Ce&ar, being governor Pontin* Pi-

Ka-rou T1JS loudataSf Kai nrpapxpvyros -rtfs

jK-it of the Jndea, and being tetrarch of the

raA(\a(a; 'HpajJot^ *iAi7r-7roi; Se tqv a^€\<pou.

Galilee Uerod, Philip vjid the brother

avTov r'erpapxovvTos ttjs tTovpcuas- KAi Tpax<f-

ofhira^' -, beijvg trtrarch of the Icuriv and. . Traeho-

viTi5os x*'P^^» *'** Avaaviov ttjs APik7}vr}s

oitis region, -, and Lytania* of the Abilene

TfTpapxovvTOSt ^€Jrt apx^^pf<^s Avva Kai JLat-

beiugtetrarch, under high prieita ' Annaa and Cai-

a<^«, «ytv€TO l>rip.a Bfov €7rt lutavuijy^ ^'ov

■r-'>u> came a word of God ' to J^hn, the

Zax^piov vloVf fy-rrj €pr)ij.(p. ^Kai t)\$(V -fis

ofZacbariaa 10a, in the deaert. And Se went 'nto

■ra<rav ttj*' Trfpix<*>pov rov lopdavov, Kr)pv<rcrtLV

all the country about the Joidan preaching

fiaTTiTiuLa fi^Tavoias (is a<j>€<riv afiapriuv * ws

adippin); of reformation into aforgivesesa ofvos; C*

yeypairrai f\f ^i^Xtp Katywv 'Hcazov tov irpo-

it it written in. . a book ofworda of£&aias the f^o-

<pr\T0Vy *\\(yovT€S''\ " 4>ajv77 fiowyros (V vt?

phet, [saying-l "A voice crying in ^e

eprjfjL^' 'Eroi/xacraTe ti]V ddou Kvpiovy (vdeias

dexrt; Make yon itndy the way of a lord, atroi^ht

7roi«tTe Tos TpijSoi/y avrov ^ Haad <pupay^

make yon the beaten tracka ofUim; £>ery ratine

vKrjpajOrjcTeTaiy- Kat irav opos Kai $ovvos Toirct-

ahajl be tilled up, and every mountain and hill ahall be

vw9r}(reratT nat fo-rat ra UKoXia 6is evBeiavy

tnadalow; and ibati oe the crooked into straight,

Kai at rpaxfiai'fii ddovs- \fias' ^ Kat oi^/frai

aud the rough Into waya amooth; and aUallaee

' EA.f76V
He said

ovy Ton fKTTopcuojjLeyois ox^ois ^airTKrOvyat vir*

tuen to those coming out of crowd* tobedipi>cd pf

avTov rfyyriixaTa (Xf-Syuyy risvvfdfi^eyvfjLiy

W(X)\ O broods *)ivenoinouibeipent«,wha pointed out to you

vaca (rap| to awTripioy tov 6eov.

all fleah the talvation of the God."

kept All * these THisaa in
her HEART.

52 I And Jesus advanced
* in w i.sDOM, and in Man*
liness, and in Favor with
God and Men.

CHAPTER'lII.

1 Now in the fifteentfi
Yearof the coveenmewt
of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius
Pilate being Governor of
Jut) FA, and Herod te-
trarch of GaLilkk, and
PliUip his BBOTHKR te-
vrarcK of Itubka, and llie
Province of Traehonilis,
and LysaniaSjike tetrarch

OiADXLEKK,

2 tin the •High-priwt-
hood of + Annas, and Cai-
aphas, a Command fruni
God came to John, the
SON of Zachariah, iji the

DESEBT.

5 t And he Went into All
the adjacent * Country ol
UioJoedan, publishing aa
Iniwei-sion of Reformation
J for Forgiveness of Sins.

4 As it is written in the
Book of the Words ot
Isaiah, the tBOPHET; f'A.
"Voice ynclaimine in the
"DESEHi Prepare file WAT
"for tlie lti*u, make the
"iircHWA'Ss Btraight for
"him.

6 "Every Ravine shaQ
"be filled up, and Eveiy
"Mountain and HiJl shall
"be made low; and the
'' CKOOKED roads shall be-
"conie straight, and the
"BOUGH Wavs smooth ;

6 t"and All Resh shall
"see the salvation o(
"God."

7 Tlien he said to the

CKOWDS COMIKG KOBTU

to lie immersed by hin\^
t"0 I'rogcny of Viper*\
wj^o admonished you to fly

• W»iCAN MANnscRiPT.— 61. the satinoa.
priest. 8. Country. i, szyixig—omit.

62. in wisi>oic And.

a. High.

t 2. Doddndjfe says, 'Icannot suppose, as somfi have done, that Annas waa hlgn-priest
l)ie former part of th-.s year, and Caiaphas the latter ; much le.«3 that Luke knew so little ot
the Jewisti constitution, as to suppose there could be two hiph-priests properly so called,
Vhoensiest solution is, that one was the hieh-priest, ard the other his samn or deputy, so
that the title raigrht, with a very pardonable liberty, be applied to both." •

T 52. t Sam u 26; ver.40. ♦ 2. John xl 4\M ; xviii.lS; Actelv.«. t ». Matt.

M^r'c 4. IS.Lnk«1.77. t 4. Isx xl. 3; Matt.!!!..-!; Marts t 5; Johu V

10. PtA. xjeviii. 3; Isa.lji. 10^ i^Hke ii. 10.

■13. Uatt.UL7.

Hiaj,. % : 8.J

1.UKK.

[aiap. 3; 17.

«*)"7e/r CTTo rrjs fieWotrrrjs opyvs; ^HoLTjaarc

to flee from the coming wrath? Bringforth

ovu Kaprrovs a^iovs rrjs fieravoias' Kai /jlt]

then fruits worthy of the reformation j and not

ap^rjo-Qe Xsy^iv (i/ eauroLS' Harepa exofi^v top

you should begin to say in youiseives ; A father we have the

A^paafx. Ai-yu: yap vjxiv, on Svvarai 6 Oeos

Abraam. I say for to you, that is able the God

6/c Twi/ XiOwv TovTcov ej^ipai T€Kva Tw A^paajx.

outofthe stones of these to raise up chihhtn to the Abraam.

'■ HSt/ Se Kai 7) a^ivT] irpos Ttju pi-C<^v rcov SevSpcov

Now and even the axe to the root of the trees

K€iTai' Trap ovv SepSpou fir) ttolovv irapivov

is placed, every therefore tree not bearing fruit

KaKoUy CKKOTrrerai, Kai eis Trvp ^oAAerot.

good, is cut down, and into afire is cast.

~^ Kat einjpcDTUiP avTov oi oxAot, Aeyopres' Tt

And asked him the crowds, saying; MHiat

OVV iroirjao/iiev ; ^^ ATroKptOeis Se Xcyei avrois-

then should wedo? Answering and he says tothetn;

'O e^wv Suo ;(;tT&>i'as, /utTaSorco rep jlit] txovTf

He having two tunics, .-ethinishare withthenot iiavinj;^

KOLi 6 e^wv 0p(o/j.aTa, opLoicos iroieiTca.

^aud he having meats, »n like manner let him do.

'2 HAOov Se Kai TfAcovai 0aTrriadr)vai, Kai

Came and also tax-gatherers to be dippetl, and

fiTTov irpos avTov AiSatTxaAey rt iroiTprofiej/ .

said to him; O teacher, what should wedo;.

^^ 'O Se enre irpos avTuvs' Mri^ev ■jrA^of Trapa

He and said to them; Nothing more froui

"o dtaTeTayu^vou vfiiv vparrrrfTe. ^'^ Eir-qpearcop

that havingbeenappoiuted*ovoa collect you. Asked

'>e avrop Kai (npaT€voij.(Poi, \fyopres' Kai

and him also soldiers, sajing; Auil

rjiJ.€is T{ TToirja'Ofiep ; Kai enre irpos avrovs'

we what should we do? And he said to them:

Mrjdepa Sjarre tTTjre, /xri^i irvKO(pauTria-^T€' Kai

No one raayvou .'.oi thorn, neukermayyouaccusewrougfuUy: and

apKiicrQe rois oj/uinois vp-wp.

oeyou content with the 'vagei ofyou.

^''HpuaSoiccopTos Se rov Xaov, Kai Sia^^oyi^o-

Expecting and of the people, and reason-

fiePWP iraPTCDP €P Tais Kap^iais avrcov irepi tuu

ing all in tiie hearts ofiliem about the

Icaavpov, /j.7]iroTe avTos at] 6 Xprnrns, ^'* aireK-

Jobn, whether he were the Anointed, an-

pipuTo 6 litiuvPTjs airaaiy XiycoP' ILyco jxev

swered the John to all, saying: I indeed

'•5aTi fiaTTTi^ca vfias' epx^'''o-t Se 6 larx^poTtpos

in water dip you: comes but the mightier

jLtou, ov ovK ei/xi iKaPOS Xvrrai top ifj.aP7a rccp

of me, ofwhomnot tarn worthy to loose the strap ofthe

viTodrjiuaTcop avrov avros v/xas fiaiTTKrei cp

sandals of him : he you willdip in

irvfVfxaTi ay tea Kai irvpi. ^' Ou ro tttvov

spirit holy and fire. Of whom the winnowing shovel

€v TT) X^'P* auTou, Kai SiaKaOapi^i rrfP

m the hand of him, and he will thoroughly cleanse the

from the appboaching

VENGEANCE?

8 Produce, therefore.
Fruits worthy of rejx)E11-
ATioN ; and hegin not to
say among yourselves, 'We
have a Father — Abra-
ham;' for I assure you,
That God is able from
these STONES to raise up

CHILDREN to ABRAHAM.

9 And even now the AXE
lies at the root of the
TREES; JKvery Tree,
therefore, not bearinsj good
Fruit is cut down, and cast
into the Fire."

10 And the crowds
asked him, saying, " What
tlien should we do ?"

11 lie * answered and
said to them, J"Jiet him
who H A s Two Coats give to
HIM who HAS none; and
let HTM who HAS iood do
the same."

12 J And Tribute-takers,
also, came to be immersed,
iiid said to him, "Teacher.
what should we doV"

i3 And HE said to them,
"Collect nothing more than

WHAT ]S APPOINTED for

you."

14 And Soldiers, also,
asked him, * " What also
sliould toe do?" And he
said to them, " Oppress,
and falsely accuse, ]Soone;
and be satisfied with your

WAGES."

15 And the PROPLE were
waiting, and all were rea-
soning m their hearts
concerning John , whether
i)e were not the Messiah;

16 John answered all,
saying, J "5 indeed im-
merse you in Water; but
a mighti kr than I is com-
ing, for wliom I am not tit
to untie the strap of his
SANDALS; fje wiUimmcrse
you in holy Spirit and Fire.

17 Whose ■^TiNNOwiNG
SHOVEL in his hand will
effectually cleanse hi?

Vatican Manuscript. — 11. answered and said.

14. What also should tot dd

t 0. Matt. vi'. 19. til. Luke xi. 41 ; 2 Cor. viii. 14 ; .Tnnies ii. 15, 16 ; 1 John iii. 17

JO. I 12. Matt. xzi. 32 ; Luke vii. 20. t 16. Matt. lii. 1 1 ; Mark i. 7, &

C^ap. 3; 180

TATKIi

aXaua avrov Kai cvva^ei tov cnov eis rriv

door of him: and he nill gather the nheat into the

aiTodt)Kriv avTov, to Se axvpov KaraKavcei vvpi

Ktorehuuse of himself, the but ctiatf he will hura up in fire

ao'jSeo'Ta). ^^ IIoWo /xfu ovv Kai irepa

inextin;:ui4hable. Many indeed then also other things

irapaKaXoiv fvqyycKi^^To rov Kaou. ^^ 'O Se

exhorting he preached plad tidings the people. The but

'Hpco^Tjs 6 TCTpapxv^i cAeyxo,u6z/os vtt' avrov

Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him

Trept 'H/ja>S<a5os ttjs yvuaiKos tov aS€\<pov

about Herodias of the wife of the brother

avrov, Kai irepi iravrcov osv eiroirjcre irovrjpwv 6

ot biui, and about all of which had done evils the

HocfSTjs, ^ irpoafdriKe Kai TOVTO cwi Tratrt, Kai

Herud. added also thi* to all, and

KareKX^iae rov luyavvrfv ev tt) (pvXaKjj.

shut up the John in the prison.

^^ E76j'€T0 Se fv TCf> ^airrio'drivai airavTa rov

it occurred and in the to have been dipped all the

\aoVj Kai Jrjcrov fiairriaQevios Kai irpocrevxo-

people, and Jesus havin° been dipped and pray-

jxfvov, av(wx&T)vai rov ovpavov, ^ Kai Karafir]-

ing, to have teen opened the heaven, and to des-

vai TO irviv/xa to ayiov trajixariKif eidei, waei

cend the spirit the holy in a bodily form, like

Trepiarepau, eir' avrou, Kai (pcourfv e| ovpavov

a dove, upon him, and ■ voice out of heaven

y^veaOai, *\_\iyov(Tav'~\ " Sw (i 6 vlos fxov 6

to have come, fsaying;^ "Thou art the son of me the

ayaTrrjTos, ev cot rjvZoKrjffa,"

beloved, in thee I delight.

^Kat avros t}v 6 X-qcrovs wcrei trcov rpiaKovra,

And he wa« the Jenus about years thirty,

apxofJ-evos, wv, us evofii^ero, vlos Iojctjc^, rov

beginning, being, as wna allowed, a ton of Joseph, of the

'HAt, 2-< TOV Mardar, rov Aeut, rov MeAxt,

Hell, of the Matthat, oftha Levi, of the Helchi,

TOV lavva, rov lw(rri<p, "''rov MarraOiov, rov

of the Janna, oftbe Joseph, of the Mattathias, of the

A^cos, rov "NaovfjL, rov EcrAi, rovNayyai, *^tou

Amo«, ofthe Naoum, o'ths Es.i, ofthe Naggai, ofthe

Maa0, rov Marradiov, rov ^eu€i, rov Ja}<Ty](p,

Maath, ofthe Mattatliias, ofthe Seuici, ofthe Josephi

rov lovSa, "' rov Iwavua, rov 'Pt^to, rov Zopo-

ftlthe Juda, ofthe Joanna, ofths Siiet%, oftbe Zoro-

fiofleA,

babel,

[aiap. 3: 7.

*THRE<Hi.\G-ri,ooii; J he
will gatlKTtliewnE.\T into

llis GKANAET, but the

f iiAiF he will consnnie
wiih an inextinguishable
Fire."

18 And exhortin» many
other things, he proclaimed
glad tidinjis to the FKOi-LE.

19 JEut Heeod the
TETRAKCii being reproved
by liim on account of He-
rodias, his brothek"s
wiFK, and about all tiie
Crimes which Herod had
done,

20 added also this to all,
— lie shut up John in

* Prison.

21 And itoccurred, when
All the PEOPLE were IM-
MEESED, X J esus also hav-
ing been immersed, and
prnying, the heaven was
opened.

22 and the HOLT SPIRIT,
in a Bodily Form like a
Ibve, descended upon him,
and li^here came a Voice
from Heaven, saying,
" STftou art my bon, the
BELOVED ; in thee I de-
hght."

23 And fit, Jesus was
about X tliirty years old,
when he began [his work,)
being, las was allowed, a

* Son of Joseph, the + son
of Eli,

24 the son of Matthat.
the son of Levi, the son of
Melchi. the eon of Jan,
NAi, the son of Joseph,

25 the son of Matt a
thiah. the son of Amos
tiiesonof NAHUM.the son
o! EsLi, the son of Nag«
gai,

26 the son of Maath,
the son of Mattathiah,
the son of Shimet, theson
of Joseph, the son of Ju»
dah,

27 the son of Joh AN AH,
the son of Rksa, the son
of Zerubbabel, the son

* Vatican Manuscript. — 17. to thoroughly cleanse his THBKsnivG-Fi.ooB, and to gather,
20. Prison 22. saying — omit. 23. a Son (as was allowed) of Joseph.

t ?H o'»on-jn-?n«>ofEli, the father of Mary. jLuke >rives Mary's ancestry, and Matthew
that of Joseph. See Appendix.

t 17. Micah vi. 12; Matt, xiii.30. 1 19. Matt, it v. 3; Mark vi. 17. ^ t 21. Mati.

i'i.13; Mirk 1.9; John i. 32. t 23. SeeNum.iv. 3 35 39,43,47. t 23. Ma^t, xiii

fa:-, John VI 42-

<(Jhap. 3 .■ 2P.3

LUKE.

[C7iap. 4: »

TOW 2aA.a0i77A, rov t^-qpi, "^ rov Me\xh ^ov

ofthe Salathiel, ofthe Neri, ofthe Melchi, ofthe

iioSi, Toi; Koxra/x, rov EA/icoSa^, rov Hp, ^^rov

Addi, ofthe Co«ain, ofthe Elmodam, c-ftbe Er, ofthe

Iwa-T], Tov EAie^ep, rov Icapeifjif rov Mardar,

Jose, ofthe Eliezer, ofthe Jorem, ofthe Hatthat,

TOV Aevt, ^ TOV 'S.vjxewv, tov IouSo, tov Iw<rr)<p,

ofthe Levi, ofthe Simeon, ofthe Juda, ofthe Joseph,

tov Icovav, TOV "EXiaKei/x, ^^ tov MeAea, tov

ofthe Jonan, ofthe Eliakim, ofthe Melea, ofthe

Maivau, tov Marrafla,

Mainan, ofthe Hattatha.,

TOV Naflaj/, tov AautS, ^ tou l6(r(rat, tov

ofthe Nathan, ofthe David, ofthe Jesse, ofthe

Xl/SrjS, tov Boo^, tov SaAjUcov, tov Naaa-trajv,

Obed, ofthe Booz, cfthe Salmon, ofthe Naasson,

^ TOV A/xiua5afif tov Apa/j., tov Kcrpwfj., tov

ofthe Aminadab, ofthe Aram, ofthe Esrom, ofthe

4»apes, tov louSa, ^^ -rov laKwl3, tov laaaK,

Fhares, ofthe Juda, of \be Jacob, ofthe Israel,

TOV A^paa/j., tov Ozpa, tov Na^wp, ^'^ tov

vfthe Abraaui, ofthe Th,sia, ofthe Nachor, ofthe

StpouXj ''"0'' 'PayaVy tcv Pa\eK, tov E)8ep, tov

baruch, ofthe Ragau, ofthe Phalec, ofthe Eber, ofthe

2aAa, ^^ tov KaivaVf tov Ap(pa^a3, tov Stj^,

Sala, ofthe Cainan, ofthe Arphaxad, ofthe Sem,

TOV Ncue, TOW Attjuex, ^^ tov MaSovaaXUf tov

Oithe Hot, oftae Lamech, ofthe Matbusala, ofthe

Ez'cox* Tot.^ Jj.pe5, TOV MaAeAer/A, tou Kaivav,

Enoch, oftue Jared, ofthe Maleleel, ofthe Cainan,

^Tov Evcos, TOV 27J0, TOV ASajLL, TOV deov.

ofthe Euos, tft'tutf Seth, ofthe Adam, ofthe God.

KE*. S'. 4.

* Irjcrovs Se vvev/xaTos a-yiov vXrjprjs virecr-

Jesus and spirit of holy full re_

rp^\l/€V airo tov lop^avov Kai riyeTo ev tw

turned from the Jordan ; andwasledaboutby the

vvevfxaTi €is ttji' ep-n/nov, 'rjfx^pas TeffaapaKOvra

spirit into the desert, days forty

veipa^ouevos viro tov Sia^oXov. Kai ovk

being tempted by the accuser. And not

e<payeu ouSej' eu Tais rj/xepais eKcivaiS' Kai

he ate nothing in the days those; snd

frvvTeXfaOeKTCov avTwv, *[uo'T6poi'] eireiva<r€.

bein^ ended of them, [afterwards] he was hungry.

of Salathiel, the son o*
Neki,

28 the son of Malchi,
the son of Addi, the son of
KosAM, the son of Almo-
dam, the son of Ek,

29 theson of JosES, the
sou of Eliezer, the son
of JoHAM, tlie son of Mat-
TATH, the son of Levi,

80 the son of Simeon,
the son of Judah, the son
of Joseph, the son of Jo-
nan, the son of Eliakim,

31 the son ef Meliah,
the son of Main an, tlie
son of Mattathah, the
son of Nathan, the son of
David,

33 the son of Jesse, the
son of Obed, the son of
]5oAZ, the son of Salmon,
the son of Nahsiion,

33 the son of Ammina-
dab, the son of Ram, the
son of Hezron, the son
of Pharez, the son of Ju-
dah,

34 the son of Jacob, the
son of Isaac, the son of
Abraham, the son of Te-
kah, the son of Nahor,

85 thesonof Serug, the
son of Reu, the son of Pe-
i.KG, the son of Eber, the
son of Sal AH,

36 the sou of Cainan,
the son of Arphaxad, the
son of Shem, the son of
Noah, the son of Lamech,

87 the sonof Methise-
lah, the ""on of Enoch,
the son of Jarei^. the son
of ^Lahalalee:,. ^Jie son
of Cainan,

38 the son oi j^Inos, the
son ot Seth, tlie son of
Adam, the son of God.

CHAPTER IV.

1 And J Jesus, full ol
holy Spirit, returned from
the Jordan, and was c^r.
ned ahout by the SPiRil
*in the desert

2 forty Days, being
tempted by the e>'kmy.
JAnd he ate nothina; in
those DATS; and when
they were completed, ha
vas hungry.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 1. in the desert. 2. afterwards — omit.

■* 1. Matt. iv. 1 Mark i. 12. t 2. Exod. xxsiv. 28 ; 1 Kin-s xix. 8.

Chap. 4.: 3.]

liTJKi:.

[Cltap. 4: 14.

b.ibitable in amoiiieut of time.

Kat etirej/ avrtf 6 StajSoXoy Ei vios €t rov

Aud said to him the »rcuKer. If asou thouart ofthe

Bfov, eiTTg T(p Xid(j) TOVTCf), iva 'Y€uriTai apros.

God, tay to the stune this, that it way become a loaf.

* Kat aire KpLdr) Irjaovs irpos avTov^ *\_Xi'yu>v'\

And answered Je>ut to hiin, [s:>>'ing;]

re7pa7rTOi* " 'On ovk €7r' aprev fioucf} ^ri<mai

It 19 nritten ; Th»t not on bread alone shall live

b avBpuiroSy ^[^a\\* eiri iravTi prj/JLari Oeou.^'^

the man, [but on every word of God."]

^ Kat avayayoou avrov 6 5ia$o\os fis opos

And bavin 1^ led up hina the accuser into mountain

v}prj\ou, fSet^fv avrcf rracras ras jSaCfAeias ttjs

hii;h, heshuwed to him all the kini^doms of the

^ Kot €i7re;/

And said

avTrp 6 SjojSoAos' 2ot dcorrw T-qv c^ovaiav rau-

toliimthe accuser; To thee I will give the authority this

TTjj/ awatrav, Kai rrju So^av avrcov on e/xoi

all, and the glory of them; that tome

TrapaSeSoTCi, Kai 'tp eav deXco, Sidcc/ni avr7]v

it has been prepared, and to whoever 1 will, 1 give her;

^ (Tu ovu eav npofrKuur^aTjs euwvioy, fJioVj tarai

thou then if thou wilt do homage before me, shall be

ffov iraaa. ^ Kai airoKpiQeis avTa> eiTfi/ 6

to > nee all. And answering to hiu> said the

\rj(Tovs' TeypaTTTai' *' T\poaKvvr]<Tiis Kvpiov rou

Jesus; It is written ; "Thou slialt worship a lord the

9fov <rov, Kai avTca fxovcp Karpevcreis.^^

<fiod ofthee, und to him alone thou shalt render service."

^Kat rjyayev avrov cis 'lepovaaXrj/Xy Kai

And he brought him to Jeiusalein, and

fcrT7](TiV avrov eiri ro irrepvyiov rov lepov Kai

placed him on the "ing of the temple ; and

fiTTiv avr^' Et vlos €i rov Oeov, fiaXe ueavrov

said to him; If ason thou. irtot the God, cast thyself

evrfvdfv Karw ^^ yeypairrai yap' " Ort rois

,<-om this place di>wn i it is written for; That to the

nyyeXois avrov evreXfirai trfpt aov, rov Sia-

messenjers of hiuiselfhewUl^ivechargeconcerningthee, of the to

pvXa^ai ere' *^ Kai on eiri x^^P^^v apovai ce,

<u.ird thee; and that on hands they shall bear thee,

fiTfTTore irpo(TKO\l/-p5 irpos Xidov rov iro5a aov."

lest thou 8houl<l»t strike Bgaiust a stone the foot ofthee."

'"Kat awoKpideis eimv avrcv 6 Itjcovs' 'Oti

Ad'I answering said to him the Jesus; That

fipi]rai' " Ovk cKireipacreis Kvptov rov dfou

it is said; "Not thou shalt tempt a lord the God

aov."

ofthee."

^^Kat ffwreXfcras iravra ireipaffixov 6 5ia$o-

And having ended every temptation the accu-

\o5y awfcrrrj air' avrov axpt Kaipov. '"* Kai

ser, departed from him for a season. Aud

3 And tlie enemy sa.a
to him, " If thou art a Son
of God, coniinand this
STONE to become Bread."

4 And* Jesus answered
him, " It is written, I'Man
' shall not live on Bread
'only.'"

5 And * taking him np,
he showed him A' ne

KINGDOMS of the J<A!Jl-

TABLE in a Mod nt o*
Time.

6 And the enem' said
to him, "I will give Tlioa
All this AVTiioRiTY, and
the GLUEY of these; flot
it has been deli\cred to me,
and I give it to whom I
please.

7 If, then, t^ou wilt
render homatre helore me,
all shall be thine."

8 And *Jesns answer-
ing said, to dim. i"ii 's
written, 'Thou ^)lal! wor.
'ship the Lord thy Gon.
'and Him only shalt thou
' serve.' "

9 J And he brought
him to Jerusalem, and
placed him on the tsAT-

TLKMEINT of the TEMPLE,

and said to him, " If tViou
art a Son of God, cast thy-
self down from this pUcc;

10 for it IS written, i'He
'will give his angels
' charge concerning thee,
'to PKOTECT thee;

11 'and they will up.
'hold thee on their Hands,
'li'st thou strike thy root
' against a Stone.' "

12 And Jesus answer-
ing, said to him, "It is
'said, t 'Tiiou shalt not
'try the Lord thy God.'"

13 And the enemy hav-
ing tinislied every Tempta-
tinn, departed "from him
fur a Season.

14 fAnd Jesus returned

omit. 4. but on every word

8. Jesus.

* Vatican Manuscript. — 4. Jesus. 4. sayinp

of God— omtf. 5. bringing him onward, he showed.

t 9. Probably the middle part of the royal portico, the hisrhesi part ol the temple, and
which could be seen at a distaiiee of many lurlons?. Josephus pays. "That the pillars ot
that portico were a hundred cubits hi^h, and the valley below fourliundred deep."^

t 4. Dent. viii,8. X 8- Jobn xii. 31; xtv. 3(t. t 8. Deut. vi. 13: x. 20.

I 9. Matt. iv.5. t 10. Psa. xci.ll. t 12. Deut. vi. 18. t 14. Matt.iv. 12:

Johniv,48| Acts x. S7.

7^

Oiap. 4 : lb.]

LUKK.

[i.iap. 4-. 22

Nazaicth,

01/ 771'

where he wat

vTrecTTpf^ey 6 liqcrovs fv rrj Swa/xei tov ttv^v-

returned the Jesus iu the power of the spirit

(laros 6IS rrju Ta?>,i\aiay Kai (prj/xr) e^rjXOe

into the Galilee : and a report went out

KaO' oK-qs TVS Trepixoopov irept. avrov- ^^ Kai

lUro^ghwhole the surrounding region about him. And

aijros eSiSaffKey ev Tais (Tvyaywyais avTwu,

he tau ' in the synagogues of them,

So^a^OfievG VTTO iravTwu.

being glorified by all.

^^ Kai T]\6ev eis rrju

An(^ he came into the

T€6pa/uL/j.fvo^' KUi etcTTjASe, Kara to enaOos

having been brought up • and entered, according to the custui.i

avT(^ eu rrj 7}iJ.epc} twv (raji^aruVy as Tr;y

to him in the day of the sabbaths, into the

(Tvvaywyriv Kai av^aTH] avayvusvai. ^^ Kat

syn,agogue: and stood up to read. And

frreSodri avTCij fiifiXioy 'HTaiou tov Trpo(j)7]Tov

was delivered to him a rol' of£t^aius the prophet:

itat ai'ttTTTv^as to fii^Kioy, evpe Toy Toirov,

and having unrolled the roll, he found the place,

ou r}v y^ypafjiix^vow ^^ " flveuua Kvpiov ctt'

where it was having been written : "A spirit ofalord upon

eyU€* ou elv€K€V axpio'e fxe evayye\t(Ta(r0ai

me: ofwhichonaccount ofhehasanointedme to publish glad tidings

TTTwxois, aire(rTa\K€ fX€ K^pv^ai aixi^oi.\cuTois

to poor ones, he has sent me to publish to captive*

acpiffiV, Kai TvcpAois ava$\€\piy, OTrocTejAoi

a deliverance, and to blind ones recovery of sight, to send away

Tt6pav(Tjj.<TVovs eu acp^aeiy ^^ Kiqpv^ai eviavrov

those having been crushedin freedom, to publish ayear

Kvplov SeKTou." '^^Kat nrv^as to ^i^Xiov,

01 a lord acceptable." And having rolled up the roll,

airohovs Tcp v-rrrjpfrrjy eKa6i(Te' Kai vayrwv

h.iviug given back to the attendant, be sat down : aud of all

fv TTj crvvaycoyrj 01 o(p6a\/j.oi Tjrrav aTfvi(^ovr€S

in the synagogue the eyes were looking steadily

avTcv. 2^ Up^aro Se Xeyeiv irpos avrovs' 'Ot<

to him. He began and to say to them : That

3rr]fx^pov TTCTrArjpccJTat t) ypa<pri avrr} fV Tois

tu-day is fulfilled '■.hc writing this in to the

vucTiv vfjLwu. ^ Ko< vafTes efxaprvpovv avTw,

ears of you. And all bore testimony to him,

Kai fOavfxa^ov cttz tois Koyois ttjs x^P^tos, tois

and wondered at the words of the graciousneso, those

€K1T0p€V0IXiV0l5 €K TOV CTOpiaTOS Ol/TOU, Kai
proceeding out of the mouth of him, and

e\€yoy' Ovx ovros iffTiv 6 vlos IcDtrrjcp ; ^^Kat

said: Not thi? is the son Joseph? And

in the powee of the spikit
into Galilee ; and a Re-
port concerning him went
out through the Whole
adjacejnt country.

15 And f)e taught in
tlieir sTNAGOGiiES, being
applauded by all.

16 And he came to
JIVazaketh, wherehehad
bteii brought up; and ac-
cording to his CUSTOM ou
the sabbath-day, X he
entered the synagogue,
aud t stood up to read.

17 And the Book of
Isaiah the pkophkt was
given to him; tand hav-
ing unrolled the book, lie
found the plack where it
was written,

18 J "The Spirit of the
"Lord is on nie, because
"he has anointed me to
"proclaim glad tidings to
"the Poor; he has sent
" me fto publish a Rele;ise
" to the Captives, aud Re-
"covery of sijiht to the
" Blind ; to dispense Free-
" dom to the oppressed ;

19 "to proclaim an Era
"of acceptance with the
"Lord."

20 And having rolled np
the BOOK, he returned i*., to
the attendant, and sat
down. Aud the eyks of
all who were in the syna-
gogue were attentively
hxed on him.

21 And he began to
say to them, " To-day, this
scripture, which is now
in youi" ears, is fultUJed.'*

22 And all bore testi-
mony to him, and wondered

at I THOSE WORDS oi
GRACE proceeding iTOm

his MOUTH. And they
said, " Is not this the son
of Joseph ?"

t 10. The Jewish doctors, in honor of the law and the prophets, invariably* food up while
they read them ; hat sat damn while they taug-ht or commented on them. This was our
Lord's custom, as we learn from Matt. xxvi. 53 — " I sat teachiug in the templb every day."
t 17. The Sacred Writing's used to this day, in all Jewish Synagogues, are w-'itten on skins
of basil, parchment, or vellum, pasted end to end, and rolled on two ro??ersbeginningat each
end; so that in reading from right to left, they roll o^with the left, while they roll ow with
the right. The place that he opened was probably the section for the Aay .—Clarke. 1 18.
"To heal the broken in heart," is omitted both by the Vatican MS. and Griesbach, but
Bloomfield thinks without sufficient warrant, as it is found in Isa. Ixi. I.

t Id. Matt. ii. 23 ; xlii. 54 . Mark vi. 1. X 18- Actb xiii. U, xvii. 2. I 18. Isa.

Isi. 1. t 22. Psa. xlv. 2. t 22. John vi. 4-^

Vfiap. 4: 2".j

LUKE.

{CHiap. 4: 33.

CJire Trpos avrovs' Havrws epeire fioi Tr\u irapa-

he «aid to them: Surely you will say to me the iUus-

^oKr]v ravTTjv " larpe, dipamvaov aeavTov"

tration this; " Physician, heal thyself;"

6aa if]KOV(Tafiev yeyo/xeva eis Kairfpuaovfi,

nhat thiD^s ne ha%'e heard having been clone in Capernauui,

iroirjaoi' Kai code ev rr} TrarpiSi aov. '^^ EtTre Se*

do thou also here iu the country ofther. Hetaidand;

AixT]u \ey(j3 vp-iv, dri ovSeis 'n-po(pT]rT]s S^ktos

Indeed I say to you, that no one a jn'opUet acceptable

iariv ev rrj TrarpiSt avrou. "^ Ett' a\r}d€ias Se

is in the country ofbimself. la truth but

Aeyca vj-itu, iroWai xvp'^i' fitrav ev rais r]/x€pais

I k.iy to you, aiany widows were in the duys

HKlov 61/ TCf) IcrpaTjA, otc €K\ei(Tdr] & ovpafos

ofKlias iu the Israel, when was shut up the heaven

CTTt 6T7J Tpia Kai ixi)vas e^, ws eyevero Xl/jlos

for yeari three and months six, so that came a famine

fieyas eiri va<rav rrju yr\v' -^ /cat Trpos ouSe/uiai'

great over all the land; and to no ou^

avrwy eir€fi<pdr} HAms, et /xr) cis 'S.apeTT'^z rrjs

of ;heni was sent Elias, if not into Sj'-^^ca of the

^idwuos trpus yvvaiKa %T7poj'. "•^ Kat iroKAoi

Sidun to a woman a v%-idow And many

AeTrpoi T](rav eiri EKicrcraiou tov irpocpriTov ey tco

lepers were in of£lisha the prupliet in the

icrparjK' Kai ovSeis avrocu eKadaptadr), et firj

Israel; and no one of them were cleansed, if not

Nee/iOJ' 6 Supos. -^ Kai eTrhrjadrjaau irayres

Naaman the Syrian. And they were tilled all

Qvjxov ev TTj (Tvvaywyp, aKovovns ravTa.

of wrath iu the synago^'ue, having heard these things.

-^ Kat avaaravTes €^€^a\oy avrou e^M ttjs

And rising up they cast out him outsiiie of the

TToAeoJS' Kai rjyayou avrov iws ocppvos rov

city; aud they led him even to a brow of the

opovs, 6^' oil 7] TToAts auToji' w/co5oju.7)To, wtrre

mountain, on which the city ofthev was built, so as

KaraKp-quuiaai avTov •^'^airo, 5e SteAfloij/ Sia

to cast down * him; he but passing through

p.e(Tov avTcov, eTropevfTO.

midst of them, went away.

•'^ Kot KaTr]\0iv ets HeTreppaov/jL, ttoKiv TrjS

And he came down int i Capernaum, a city of the

FaAiAa/as- Kai 7]v BiSaaKwu avrovs eif rois

Galilee; and he was te<acbiug them in the

(Ta^Paci. *-' Kai e^eirXrjaaovro eiri rr} SiSaxjl

sabbaths. And they were astonished on the teaching

avrov 6ti ev e^ovaia t]v 6 \oyos avrov,

ofhtm; for with authority was the word ofhim.

^ Kai 61/ Tp (Tvuayoiyri t]v avdpunros excuf

And in the synagogue was a man having

23 And he said to thtni,
"You will certainly relir
me to this pkovkkb, 'P1i\ -
sician, cure thyself; what
things ws have' heard has
been done in Capkrnauji,
do also here in thy own

COUNTRY.'"

24 But he said, " Indeed
I say to you, X 'i'hnt no
Prophet is acceptable in

his OWN COUNTRY.

25 But in Truth I say to
you, :j: There were Many
Widows in Iskakl, in the
days of Elijah, wlien the
UKAVEN was closed thr^e
Years and six JIontLo, so
that tiif-c Canie a great
Far.vliic over All the land ;

26 and yt-t to no one of
them M'as Elijah sent, but
to a "Widow Woman, at
Sarepta, of Si don.

27 + And there were
Many Lepers in Israel,
in [the days] of Elisha the
PROPHET, and yet no one
of them were cleansed, but
Naaman, the Syrian."

28 And all in the syn-
agogue hearing these
words, were tilled with
Wrath ;

29 and rising up, they
drove him out of the city'
and led him even to the
tBrow of the mou:stain
on which their city was
built, to throw him down ;

30 but HE, J passing
through the Midst of them,
went away.

31 i And he came down
to Capernaum, a City of
Galilee, and taught them
on the sabbath.

33 And they were struck
with awe at his mode of
instruction ; % For his
word was with Authority.

33 t Kow there was a
Man in the synagogue,

t 29. Behind the Maronite church is a steep precipice, forty or fifty feet high, " on the
brow of the hill;" the very one, it maybe, over which the people of Isazarpth attempted to
thrust the Savior, on the Sabbath when they took such offence at his preaching in the syna-
gogue. I observed other rocky Icdijes, on other parts of the hill, so precipitous that a person
could not be thrown over them without almost certain destruction. A worthless tradition
has transferred this event to a hill about two miles to the south-east of the town. But
there is no evidence that Nazareth ever occupied a different site from the present one ; and
that a mob so e.xasperated, whose object was to put to death the object of taeir rage, should
have repaired to so distant a place for that purpose, is entirely incredible. — Hackett,

t 24. Matt, si ii. 57; Matt.vi.4; John iv. 44. t 25. 1 Kings xvii.9; xviii.l; J;iiiu-s

V.17. : 27. 2Kinprsv.l4. t 30. John viii. 69; x.39. : 31. Matt. iv. 1;<;

J»I:.rk i. 21. J 32. Matt. viL 28, 2tt. J 83. Mark i. 23.

fJhap. 4: 341

LUKE.

[Chap. 4,: 4k,

Mvfvua. Zaiixovior aKaBdproVf Kat aveKpa^e

• •pint ofademoa uccieaD, aod liecrieJout

tbccvT) fifyaKVf ^'* ^[Aeyctjy'J Eg, rt ri/div Kat

^ith«Voic« ioud, (sa^iD^;] Ah, what to u* and

vot, iTjcToy Va^ap^vf / r)K6fi airoKfcrai Tjfias'

V* thee jesus OUazarene? eomestthou to destroy nsj

*)i5a <r6 Tis €iy 6 ayios tou Qiov, ^ Kai

.know thee who thouart, the holy the God. And

'^?b\ike4 hint (h* Jesus, Kaying; Be Mient,

Kat ^^(\9^ e| avrov. Kat (>i\pap avrov to

id «oon« out of bim. And having thitrwii him the

demon into midtt, camaouc of him, nothing

A\a^av avrov ^ Kat f'yd'^TO /SaujSos ctti

barting him i Ao4 came amazcTnent on

'*oi'ro5* Kdi <Tvv^\a\QV9 irpos aWv^ovSy Ae'yot'

•I)l and talked to one Another, sa)

•«$• Tis 6 \oyos ouTOJ, Sti (u f^ovcria Kai

Shg» What the word this, for with authority and

^vuauet fviraaaat rois aKaOapToiS Tryeu/uLaat,

power hecommanils the unrlean (pirits,

A9d they com^out 7 And went font) a re port concerning

awTov €15 iravra rotrov T7?s Tfpixtopou,

hia into every place of the country around.

^ Avacrras 5t fK ttjs cvuayayrjs, eia-rjXOfv

Haviag risen op and out of the synagogue, heeutered

(tS T7JV otKtavSifxMUos' veydepa 5e rov'XilJ-covos

Into the tiouaa ofSimoni (nother-in-Iawand ofthe Simon

Tjf avv^x^P-^^ rrvp^rcs fi^yaXcp* Kat 7)pcoTT}(ray

wa» aeized withafe>

avTO>' 7r€pc avTTjs,

him about ber.

»reat:

39 Kat

And

and they asked

CTTifTTaj cirapci}

Standing above

TTvpfTo}' Kat a<pr)K€V

fever: and

Se ai/a<rTa<ra

and rising up

it left

ZirfKOvet

•he (crved

auTTjj, €7r€T«/^77cre rtp

her, be rebuked the

avTijy, IlapaxpVfj'-a

her. ' forthwiUa

tWTOlS^
them.

^ AvvovTOS 5f TOW ^Afou, iraures Strot tixov

Setting and Of th* «un, all asmanyaa bad

acrdiVOvvTas yo<rois voiKiXais, tiyayov avrovs

VeiDi; afflicted with diseases various, brought them

Tpos aOfoy* b Se evi kKacrrc^ avrojv ras

to -- bin: . he and one by one separately ofthem the -

;^€fpas. €iri0€ty, ^Qepaircvcreif avrovs* ^^ E^rjp-

handsi having placed, he healed them. Came

j^CToSc Kai Saifiovia otto xoXAwy, Kpa^oura

•at ' and also demons from many, crying out

Kai XeyovTa* *Oti rry ei 6 vtos tow Oeou, Kai

and saying: That thou art the bod of the God. And

firiTtfiiA>y ovK eta avra Aa\€ij/, oTt TjSefcaj'

rebuking not hepermlt»»d them to say, that they kne«-

TOP XpiTTov avTov fivai,

(he Anointed turn to be.

having a Spirit of an ^imi
pure Demon ; and he ex-
claimed with a loud Voice,

34 "Ah I what hast llioq
to do with U3, Jesus Naza«
rene? Comest thou to
destroy us? 1 know thee
who thou art ; % the HOLY
ONE of God."

35 And Jesus rebuUed
him. Baying, " Be eilent,
and come out of him." Ard
the DEMON liaving thrown
hint into the Midst, de-
parted from hirq, withont
hurling him. -

^6 .'Ind amazement came
on all, and they spoke toi
one another, "Wiat wori>
is this I For with Autho
rity and Power he com-
mands the iMPL'RE Spirits,
and they come out."

37 And a Report con-
cerning ' him went forth
into Every Part of tho

SUREOUNDING COUNTRY.

38 X And rising- up out

of the SYNAGOGUE, hc

entered the house of Sv-.
nion. And Simon's Moi'
ther-in-law \va3 confined
with a violent "Fever; and
they asked him coucerning
her.

39 And standing over
her, he rehuked the rEVfiC
and it left her; and in-
stantly rising up. she ser-
ved them.

40 % Now as the sun was
setting, all who had any
sick with various Diseases,,
brought them to him ; anil
HE, placing his hands oa
each one of them, cured
them.

41 And Demons also-
departed from many, cry-
ing out and saying, "SThou
artthcsoN of God." And
rebuking tliem, he per-
mitted them not to say
That they knew him to be
the Messiah.

t S3. As demon was used both in a pood nnd bad sense before and after the time of the
evangelists, t. .6 word wnc/^ffa may have been added liere by Luke, merely to express the_
qaalitv of thtt spirit. B t it is worthy of rtmark, that the inspired writers never use tht'
WBrdt^rnuMi in a^ioodeense. — Clarke.

1 84. Psa. xvL 10 : Dan. U> 8«. t 38. Alatt. viii. 14 ; Mark i. 20. t V)* Matt.

aiap. 4: 42.J

LUKE.

[ Omp. 5 : 7.

*' VfvofifVT]s Se i)/j.€paSy c^eKdcov ^vopfvdr) e/s

Beiug coinc •.nd day, coming out he went into

fprifxov TOTrov Kai ol ox^oi €Tr€(^r]Tovy avTou^

a dejic'rt place: and the crowd* sought him,

Kai T}\dcvy ecus avrov, Kai Kareixoy avrov fir)

and came to him, aad urged him Dot

vopeviijQai OTT* avTojv. ^^ 'O Se eiTre irpos

tode}iaxt from them. He but said to

avTovs' 'Ort Kai rais irepais noXcaiy €vay-

tlieinj Tliat also to the other ciiies to publish

yfXiaaaOai /ue Set rrjy fiaai\€iay rov Qeov otl

^l.idiiJiugs nie Diust the kiugdou of the Gud; because

€is TovTo aTrecTTaA/xat,

for this I liave been sent forth.

**"* Kat riv KTjpvacrwy ey rais crvvaycoyais ttjs

A-ndhewas prtaehicg ia the synagogue! of the

FaXiXaias, KE<i>. e'. 5. ^ E76»'fTo 6e cy rev

Galilee. Itliappened but in to the

Toy oxXoy €ViKeicrQat aury rov uKovfiy tov

the crowd to pie&s hiui of the to hear the

\oyoy Tov Oeou, Kai avTos rjy earws irapa ttjj'

word of the God »nd he was stsniiiag hy the

Kifxvqy Tevu-qa^apfT' ^ Kai etSe 5uo Trkoia

Lake Geuuesaret ; aud he saw two ships

^(TTooTa vapa Tr)y Kifivrjy ol Se aKicis airo^av-

staudiiig by the lake; the but fishermen r.avmg

res air' avrajy, aireirKuvav ra diKTua. ^ EuSas

ftonefrom them, were washing the nets. Entering

Se 6iy ev Tcoy irAoiuy, 6 rjv rov ^ijxwvos' r]pa)-

and into one of 'he ships, which was of the Simon j he

rriaey auroy airo ttjs yrjs eirayayayeiy oKiyoy

asked him from the land to put off alittle;

Kai KaOiaas fSiSacTKey e/c tvv n\oiou rovs

and sitting down he taught out of the ship the

ox^oi/s. ^ 'fls Se ivavtraTO KaXwUy etire irpos

crowds. Wheaand be ceased speaking, he said to

Toy 'S.ifxwva- Y.izavayay€ ets to fiadoSy Kat

the Siiuoa; Put out into the deep, and

XaAaarare ra SiKTva vjJLwy ets aypav. * Kai

le: down the nets of you for a draught. And

aTTOKpiOeis d 'S.ipLwv nir^v *[ai/Taj-] ETrioTara,

a'lBwenof tbs S mo« •«•« i-chim 1 O niaater

hC ^Atjj 7TJ? vvhTos KOTT.aoav is, ot/Sei' eAa-

tlirough whole of the night having toiled, nothing we

fijuey eTTt Se rep pr]iJ.aTi auu X'^^^-^^ '''^

hivctaken; at but the word of theel willlet down the

diKTuoy. ^ Kai rovro TroirjTuvTes, cvveKKfi-

net. And this having done, tliev cnclo-

aay irXrfdos ix^vwy noXv Siepprjyvvro Se ro

sec* a multitude of fishes great; was rending and the

SiKTvoy avrujy. ^ Kat Kanvevaay rois /j-ero-

net of them. And *hey beckoned to the PArl-

Xo^s TOis ec rep €T€pcp ir\oicp, rov f\6oyras

nors to lliose in the other ship, o''the coming

avKKa^(.(TQai avrois' Koi ri\dov, Kai €ir\r}aay

to help them; and theycame> and filled

42 And Day haling: come,
he retired to a Desert
Place ; and the crowds
sought him, and came to
him, and urged him ncit ta
leave them.

43 But iiK said to them,
" I must proclaim the glad
tidings of the kingdom of
God to OTHER Cities also;
hicause for this I have
been sent."

44 t And he was preach-
ing *in the synagogues

ofGALlLEE.

CHAPTER V.

1 X Now it occdrred. as

the CE(J\VD PREbSKD OQ

him to HEAR the word of
God, f)e was standing by
the LA KE Gennesaret ;

2 and he saw * two
Boats stationed near the
shore; but the fisher-
MKN having left them,
were washing their kets.

3 And having gone into
one of the boats, which
was Simon's, he asked
liini to put off a little from
tlie LAND ; and sitting
down, he instructed the
crowds out of the boat.

4 And when he ceased
speaking. besaidtosijifjN,
I" Vut. out into the dkkp
and lei d^^wn your nets
for a Draught "

6 And * S'mon answer-
ing said " Master, we
have 'abnred through the
Whole NKiiiT. and hive
caught nothing; vet, at
thy "word, I will let down"
the * ^'ETS.

6 And having done this,
they cucIusm d a great Mul-
titude of I'ishes: and tlici?
* NETS were rending.

7 And thev beckoned to
their partners >ji ttic
other Boat to come '^nd
ASSIST them. And tliev
came, and filled Both tiie

* Vatican Manuscript. — 44. to the synagogues. 2. two Boats. 5. Sirnon,

6. to him — o«if. 5. nets. 6. nets.

+ 1. Called also the sea or lako of Galilee, and the sea of Tiberias. It was anciently calif d
the sea of Ctiinuereth. It is about live miles wide, and some sixteen or seventeen miles
long.

t 44. Mark i. 30.

t I. Matt. iv. IS; Marki. 16.

t 4. John ixi. G.

Chap. 5; 8.]

LUKE.

[Chap. I i 11.

an<por€pa to irXom, aare ^v6i(ea6ai avra.

both the ships, so as to (ink tljem,

* Idwp Se lS.t/uLCcp VlerpoSt rrpocevcae rois yopatri

Seeing &nd Siuiou feier, fell down to the kneea

Tov IrjaoVf h^'ytcv E|eX0e air' 6^oy, drt vvrip

of the Jesus, iajicg} Depart from me, for a man

apiapTcoXos €Jyui, Rvpie, ^ Ga/xfios yap irept-

a e'inner lam, Olord. Amazement for seized

torxfv avTov nai rrapTes rovs cvtf ciwtco, ctti tt?

him and all those «ith hixa, at the

aypa raiv ix^vuv^ 'ri avv^Xafiov ^^ dfioias

drauglitof the fishts, which they had talen ; in like manner

8e Kai \aK(t)^ov Kai Juavv7]Vy vlovs ZejSeSajoi;,

and also James and John, sons ofZebcdee,

01 fjaav Hotvoovoi T«i> ^i/j-uyi. Kai enre Tpos

who vreie paitners with tbe Simon. And said to

TOV ^ipceva 6 Itjcouj* Mtj (po^ov airo rov wv

the SiuioD the Jesust Kot fear; from Ofthe now

ttvOpcoTTovs fcrrj ^ocypccv, ^^ Kai Karayayotfres

men thonwiltbe catching. And having brought

ra ir\oia eirt rrjv yqv^ acpfvres airavTay 7}Ko\ov-

the thipi to the land, bavin g left allf they fol-

6r]crav avrif,

lowed bim.

^ Kat eyevero tv rip eivai aitrov €V fiic^ rwv

Andit happened in to the to be him in ore oftlie

VoXfoVf Kai tSoVy avnp irXrjprjS Xeirpas* Kat

cities, and lo, a man full oflepiosy) and

l5a»r TOF lr](Tovi/, Trecctv frri TrpotrcDTTOJ', fdcvOr]

teeing the Jesus, baving fallen on face, entreated

avTOVt Ae7toy Kvpie, eav BeAjjs., SvuatTai fte

him, caying; O lord, if thou wilt, tliouartable me

IcaOapicat. *^Kat eKTctvas ttji/ ^eipa, r,^a-To

to clean&e. And etretching out the hand, Retouched

ttvTOVf iLTTccif ©eAw, Ka6api<T6r]Ti, Kat evdews

him. Saying* I will, be thou cleansed. Andimniediately

71 Kevpa airrjXOiu ott' avrov, '■* Kat avTos

the leprosy departed from him. And he

vapriyyfiXev ai'ry pLrjdeyt eiireiv oAAa aveX-

commanried him Do one to tell: but going

6wu Sei^ov veavTov T(p Up^iy Kat vpoaepeyKe

•how thyself to the priest, and offer

Vfot rov KadapKr/xov (rov, Ka6u>s irpoaerc^e

on acconntof the cleansing oftliee, as enjoined

M&)0-7js, fisimaprvpn. tavrois,

Moset, (or k witness to them.

^^ ALr]p'x^fro Se fiaWov b Koyos vept avrov

Spread abroad but more the word concerning him j

Hat cwqpxovro ox^oi ttoWoi aKoveiv, Kai

ftnd came together crowds great to hear, and

6epatrevf(T6at *rv7r* avrav"] airo ru>» aaOfveiouy

to be healed iMj bim] from the weaknesses

BOATS, SO that they vera
sinking.

8 And Simon Peter see*
ing it, fell down at the
KNEES of * Jesus, sajanpr,
"Depart from ne, O Loid,
For 1 am a sinful Man."'

9 Tor amazement seized
him, end all who w cie
"With him, attheDKAUGj-T
of FISHES which they ha6
taken j

10 and in like manner
also, James and John, Sor.s
of Zebedee,Tilio were Part-
ners with SisroK. Ar-d
*Jesns said to SiMOK,
"Fear not; jHENcrroHTH
thou wilt catch Meii,"

11 And having brought
the BOATS to the land,
J leaving all, they followed
him.

12 J And it occnrred,

^r]l(n he WAS in one of the
CITIES, behold, a Man ful'
of Leprosy, seeing Jesv^
fell on his Face, and be»
sought him, saying, "Sir,
if thcu w ilt, thou canst
cleanse Me."

13 And extending his
HAKlJ, he touched him,
saying, " I will ; be tlu.u
cleansed." And instantly
the LEPEOST departed
from him.

14 J And ffe commanded
him to tell no one; "but
go, [said he] show thyself
to the priest, and present
an offering on account of
thy CLEANSING, :}: as Mos( a
commanded, for Notifyirg
[the cure] to the people."

1 5 But the EEPOET con.
cerning him spread abroiid
the more ; and great
Crowds came together to
hear, and be cured of theii

INEIKMITIES.

• Vaticaw Maic bscbift.— 8. Jesus.

10. Jesus.

15. by him— omif.

^ 14. This iHJunction of our Lord upon fhe man to show himself to the priest,m5ghthav«
had a further meaniugthan merely a comptiauce with the direction of the Mosaic hiw in
this c;ise. The Jewish Pahhins thought that the curing' cf the leprosy would he character-
istic ofthe MesFirh. This makes the ohstinacy and unbelief of tlie Jewish rulers and peopie
appear still more inexcusahle.

I 10. MaU.iv.l9t Mark i. 17. til. Matt. iv. 90; xix.27» Mark 1. 18; l.ukexviii

2S. t 12. Matt. Viii i j Mark 1. 40. t U. Matt. viii. 4. i 14. Lev. xiv 4. ift

7T '•a.

%ap. 5: 16.1

I.UKK.

b Www "'AyTor Be riv viTox^p(>^v fv rats eprj^tois,

of them r He biitwa* letiring la the duerU,

Kai irpoo'evxoiji.euos,

and praying.

^' Kai cyiueTO fv jxia rwp rjfjupwVy Kai avros

And it liappeued in one of Ilia days^ and he

-qv SiSacrKwi/' Kai vcrav KaO-q/xevoi 4>api(Taioi Kai

fTAS teaching; and weie titling Pharisees and

vono5i5aaKa\oty oi rjaau eX-qKvBoTes (K vaaris

teacher* of the la»i they were having ' r.uie out of all

Kwu.i]5 rrjs roA.t\aios Kai lo^baiaSj Kai 'lepov-

fill.iget ol the G?:i:r< and Juilea and .■erii-

Ba\T]/j.' Kai Supa/jiis Kvpiov 7]V etj to t.a<TBa>.

uiemi and poner ofLurd wa« into >t>? to hea^

avTovs. ^^ Kat tSou, auSpes (pfpovres eirt

them. And lo, men brin>,'ing on

K\iP7]S avQpoiTToVy 6s riu irapaXeXv/xepos* Kai

acouch a niaa, who nas having been paUied; and

t^TjTovu avTov fKTei^ejKeiVy Kai deivai ivwtriov

■ uught him tobrinijin, and to place in^rraeme

nvTov. ^^ Kat fitj ^'vpouTcs rroias fiaeveyKcoaiu

01 him. And not finding bow they might bringin

CLuToUy Sia Tov ox^ovy ava^avTfS ctti to Sw/na,

him, through the cruvid, havm i; gone up to the roof,

Sia Twv Kipa^xbiv Kad]Ka» avTov ffvv t<f

tlirnugh the *ile* they let •lown b<m with <be

KKiviBi<f €15 TO fXf(Tov i/xTrpocrOev Tov Itjcou.

julebed into the miilst inpiesence of the Jesus.

^ Kat iSuv rr}u iricmv avrwvy (iirfw AuOpoDirfy

And teeing the faith of them, he taid; Oman,

acfxwvTai troi ai a/xapTiu.i aov. ^^ Kai 7]p^avro

ha.elieeaforglvento theethe tint of thee. And bcjan

hia\oyi^(:<TQai oi ypa/jLuareis Kat oi ^apiTaioi,

to rea!ioa the tribet and the {"hariiieei,

KtyovTis' Tis ecTTivovros 6s Xa\ei ^KarrcprjuLtaS;

tayinii^i \t'ho It this who tpcaka blaspheiniet ^

Tts Svvarai acpievai a/JLapriaSy ft /xr; fxovos 6

who i» able to furgive tins, n not alone tbe

6eos; ''■^Eiriyuous Se 6 Itjtoks rovs SiaAoyKT/xovs

Gjd? Knowing but the Jesut the re.iBoningt

avTwVy airoKpideis eiire irpos avrovs' Tt hia\o-

ofilrin, answering eaid to Ihcaij Wl.y do you

yii^icrQi «if Tais Kap^ias vjuwu , ^ T: fcrriv

re..-."0 in the heartt ofjou? Which It

tvKOTTWTepou : eiireiv A((i((DUTai aoi ai a/xap-

eatier? to say; Hare been forgiven to thee the tins

Ttot (TOV ; 7} eiireiu* Eyeipe Kat TTfpnraTfi;

oftheeF or to lay ; Arii>e and walk*

^'Iva Se etSTjTe, ^rt e^ovaiai^ «X*- * i"'os TOf

Thatbutyou may know, that authority hat the ton ofthc

tLvQpoiirov firt ttjs yrjs a(pi€vai ajxapriaSy (eiire

man on thk earth to forgive tint, (hi^said

T(f) irapaXfKvficucp') ^oi \eyw Eyupe, Kai

to the having been paUiedj) To thee I say i Arise, and

apas TO kKiviBiov aou, iropevov etj tov

having taken up the little bed of thee, go into th^

[Chap. 6: 24.

16 JAnd f)f retired into
solitary places, and prayed,

17 AuQ it occurred oa
one of ihe days, \)t waa
teaching, and the *PnARi-
SEK3 and Teachers of the
Law were Bitting near,
having come out of jLvery
Village of Galilee, and ot
Judea, and 'rom Jerusa-
lem ; and the M:j:i;ty
Power of In v.- 7jOrd was on
*him ic CUBE.

18 X And, behold, Men
bringing on a Bed a palsied
Man, and they sought t»i
l)iin» him in, snd p'ace
him in tiis presence.

J 9 And iio» Jtfiding how
they could bring him in,
on account of liie crowd,
hanng asceudt-d w the
Eooy, '-hcf ioweied him,
with ihe LiiTiE mi),
tthrough th"^ tiles, into
the iiiDST before * them
all,

20 And perceinng their
faith, he said, " Aldn. thy
sijss are forgiven thee.''

21 J And the scribes
and the Pharisees Ni^L'ap
lo /eason, eaying. "Who
is this that utiera Blas-
phemies ? X Who can for-
^rne Sins, except God
only ?"

22 But Jesus knowing
their thoughts, answer-
ing, said to rhem, " Why
do you reason in your
hearts?

23 Which is easisr ? lo
say, 'Thy sins are forgiven
thee ;* or to say, [with
effect,^ ' Arise, and walk ?'

24 But that you may
know that the son of m a>'

has AUTHORITY OQ EARTH

to forgive Sins," (he says

to the tALSIED MAN,) " I

say to thee, 'Arise, and
taking np thy i.ittlb

a^D, go to thy HOUSE.' "

• VATiCiS Masuscbipt. — 17. Fhabisees. 17. him to cukk. And. 19. tliem all.

t 19. Probably through the door in the roof, which beinp fastened, was forced open. See
Mark 11. 4. Because all the roof, except the door, was covered with tiles. It is said, " ihej
lowered him thro'i{»h the tiles;" of course, by means of the stairs leading down into the
area or court of the house, where the people were assembled.

I :e. .Matt. xlv. 23; Mark vi. 46. \ 18. Matt. Ix. 2 ; Mark ii. 8. J 21 Jlatt. \\

t- MarklJ.e,?, X 21. Psa. xxxii. .5; Isa. xli.i. 25,

jBVap, 6: 25.)

lAJKE^.

ViKoy aov. ^ Kai irapaxpVh'"' o^aoTos fvuiriov

I bou>c ul lh«e. Aod initauiJjf anting in pretence

ouTwt', apas €^* '(p ' KareKeiTOy aTr-qhQfu

oflliem, batidjjlsked'up on whwb. he ii»d been laid, went

ets TOP oiKov avTou, So|a^a);' toi/ 6(oi/, 2" Kai

Into the lioute ofLimseir, gloiir^ing the God. And

tKO-racris eAaj3ey anauras, /cot eSc/|aCo»' rov

emazemeot took / . 'all, and they glorified the

Of Of Kui eirX-rjaOvo'i^y (pofiov, ^eyoi/Tes' 'On

Goil: And were filled ^ of fear, eayingj / ,Tliat

tiBo/xey ircpa5o|a -fffitiipov.

l»o li»ve seen wonderful Ihingt to-day.

27 Kat /iera Tavra . e^TjXfle, ^^ot^«d«0(raTo

And after tiiese he went out, . an4 saw

TcXwrTji/, ovojxari Kiviv^ KaQyiixfvou erri, to

ft publican, with a name . Levi, titting- at the

V(\wviov Kai (iTTfV avT(f Ako\ov9h fioi.

fciittoai-honte; and hecnid' loLim: Fallow Die.

P3 Kq{ KaTa\nrci)y alravTaf avarrtas r)Ko\ov6rjaey

And lorsaking .' »1!, rising up he followed

tivii}). 2'^ Kai fTro,i7](f€ Sox^jv jU67a\7jv Aeuis

Uim. And taade • afeait great J-evj

p,uTcp (y T77 otKia avTou* /cat i)!^ ox^^s reXcovajv

to hint in the house ofhimself: and wag acroird of puLlicunt

w.o\vs, Kai aWooUy oi riTav ix^r^ avrwu KarcKH-

«icat, and of others, w4i> were with tliein «^ . leclin-

u(Pot, '^'^ Kat fyoyyv^ov ot ypajxfxaTciS avTwy

lug. And inunnured tjic acribci of them

Kat 6t 'Papttraioi rrpos rovs fiaQriras avrov,

ftnd the Fhariicea to tUc.^ liiiciplea of him,

Afyovres' Aiart fifTa'rcou reXusvuv Kat a/j.ap-

a.iylng: Why with tho i public.ios and lin-

TuKwp 6cr0t€T6 /cat TTti/ere/ "^^ Kat anoKpiOets d

kiera do you'eat end drink ? ' And anatveting the

lijofous etire trpos avrovs'^ Ov XP^^'^'^ ex°^^^^

je«i>( laid to ttiem: No need ' have

o.' vyiatuovTfs larpovj a\\' ot kuicws fX'^''''"*?*

tl'Oy beinjr in lie.iltli of a physician, but those tick being:

^^ovh (\r)\vOa KaAfcrai SiKUtovs, aWa afx.apTw-

not I have come to call just (one*,) but •\ eiuoeri

\ovs fis fifTavotau,

to reforuiation. , ^

^'■^'01 8e eiwov irpos avrov* *[AtltTj] ot

Ihcy and snid to him: [Why] the

liaOrjrat Joiavvou yricrrfvovci irvKva, Kai Sfrjcretj

disciples of John fast often, and prayers

JrotoufTat, hfjLoius Kai ol rcov ^apttxaiuv oi de

make, to like manneraudtli I'eof the Pharisees: tbcwie but

wot €(T6iov(Tt Kai TTiuovaiui'^'^'O 5e enre irpo$

to thee eat and drink? Jle and said to

auTovs' Mr) ZvuatrOe rovs vtavs rov pv/xcpios, eu

them: Mot «ou are able the toiia 'of the briJal-chauiber, in

*<j) d^ vvfifpios fjnr' avTcof ecrn^ Trotrjcrot

kihicTi the briduL'rooia with them is, to uiake

PrjcrTfvciv ; ^ K\€V(T0VTai 5e 7]fJifpai, Kat drav

to fast r Will come but d.-i^s, aod when

tavapdr} air* avruy 6 vviJ.<f>ios,roTe vrjaTcvaov

tnay Lc taken from them the'bri.lc^ro^^ia, then thcynnifast

C <^iflj). 5 J 38}

25 And instantly arising
in their presence, and tak-
ing up that on which ha
had been lying, he pro-
ceeded to his own jiovse,
praising GoD.

26 And astonishment
seized all, and they praised
God, and were filled with
I'car, saying, " We havo
seen M'ondeiful things tu»'
day."

27 t And after this. lie"
went out, and saw a Tri-
bute-taker, named Levi,'
sitting at thcTAx-orficK;
and he said to him, " I'oU
low lue."

28 And forsaking all, Ijo'i
arose, and followed him,

-29 t And* Levi made a",
great Vea St for him, in his
own Housii ; and thero
*wa3 a great Crowd of Tri«
liute'takers, and of others,'
wiio were reclining with
them.

SO And *the Pharisees'
and their scribks com.'
jjlained to his discii'les,
saying, " Wjiy do you tat
iiiid uiink with TUiuuiji-
TAKE^ES and Sinners?"

31 And * Jesus answer*
ing, said to tlicin, "TuosK
\\ho are in health luno
no need of a Physician,
but THOSE who are sjck;

32+1 have not come to
rail tlie Riglitcous, hut
Sinners to llepentance."

33 And-TJiKY said to
jiim, I" Tlie disciples ol
John frequently fast and
Pray; and in like manner

IIIOSF, of the PllARISfctS;

but THINE eat and diiuk r'*

34 And he said tothemj
" Can the buidkmen fast,
while the beideguoom is
with them ?

35 But Days will come,
when liic "uniuKGUooM
Will 1)C t;ikcn from tiaiii,
:iiid tlicii they will fast ia

TliOSC DAlS."

., • Vatic*."* MANUscairt.— 23. Lcvj.
81. Jcbus.

S0.« the PuanisEss and their sciiides

J 27 Matt. Is. 0; Mark ii. 13. 11. . 1 20. Matt. 1x. 10: Mark ii. 15. t 32. iMatt.

}« jSi i ilia. i. 15, , { 39, Wail. ix. U ; JJark ii, U • -;.

Cliap. 5 ; 36.]

LUKE.

x, IV (V fK^iuais Tats Tj/jLfpais, ^EA67€ Se Kai

in tho^e the dayt. HeBpoke aod &Uo

napafioXr]!/ trpos avTovs' 'On ovdeis eTri^\r]/u.a

ajiaiable to tlicm; That no one » palcU

{jxariov Kaivov firi^aWei eiri i/jLariop vaKaiov

ofiiinanile Den tews on to a mantle oldi

ei Se /t7J76, Kai ro Kaivov ax^C^ty Kai rep iraKatai

If but nut. and the nen it rcuda, and the old

ov (rvij.(pwv(i e7ri)8A7?/xa to airo rov Kaivov.

r.^t agrees a patch that from the new.

•*• K<it ovdfis /SaAAet otvov peov ets aiKovs

And HO one puts vrine new into skina

iraXaiovs' ej Se fJ-vy^t pv^^i o y^os oivos rovs

old: if but not, »fill Imrtit the new wine the

acTKOvSy Kai avros CKX^Sv^^'^^'h *^°-^ ol arr/coi

skins, and he will be spilt, and the skins

airoXovvTai' ^ aWa oivou v^ov fis atrKovs Kai-

will be destroyed I l>»t wine new into skins new

vovs jSATjTeoj'' *l^Kai a/xcpOTipot avvTripovvrai.^

requires to be put ( [and both are preserved.]

" [Kai] ovdfis TTiwv ira\atov, *[^ev6€cijs'} 6e\ei

I^And] no one having drunk old, [immediately] desires

Vfcv Aeyeiyap' 'O rraXaios XP'Hf^T'^'^^pos ecrriv.

new: be say* for: The old better is.

KE*. s'. 6.

'EyereTO Se fv cra^^arcf) *[SevTep07rp(yTCi>]

/t happened and in sahbath [secoud-tirst)

}>.\»nopevi(TQai avrov Sia twv (Tiropifxcov Kai

to pass him through the grain-fields: and

(TiWov 01 fjLaOrjTat avrov rovs (rraxvas^ Kai

plucked the disciples of him the ears of grain, and

qaQioVf y^wxovns rais x^P^*- ^ Ttt-es he rwv

ate, rubbing the bauds. Some and ofthe

^apKTaiQiv enrov*[^avro:s'^ Ti iroi€ire, 6 ovk e^-

Phari^ets said (to them;) Why do you, which not it is

ecrrt *[7rof6t»'] evrois aa^^acrt; ^Kai anoKpiBeis

lawful [to do] in the sabbaths? And answering

•jrpos avrovs einev d Irjcrouy OuSe rovro avey-

to them said the Jesus, Not even this have you

pcDTe, 6 eTTotTytre AaviS, birore eirdvaav avros

read, what did David, when was hungry be

Kai 01 fjLfr^ avrov ovrfs ; "* ws eKTrjkdfv eis rov

and thp.5e with bim being? how he entered into the

oiKov Tov Oeov, Kai rovs aprovs ttjs TrpoOecTccas

house ofthe God, and the loaves ofthe presence

eAa/3e, Kai e(paye, Kai eSccKe *[Kai] rois

hetook, and ate, and gave [also] to those

fier' avrov ovs ovk e^eari <payetv, ei fxt] fiovos

with him; which not it is lawful to cat, if not alone

rov% Upeis ; * Kai eAeyei/ avrois' *['07j]

the priesta? And he said to themj [Thaty

36 X And he also spoke a
Par.iljlc to tlicrn ; " 5. o one
])iits a Pit ce * nnt from a
new Garment on an old;
else the kkw also * will
II ake a rent, and th.at
I'it ce from the >"e\v * will
not agree with the old.

87 And no one puts new
^'ine into f old Skins ;
else tlie *nkw wixe will
burst tJie skins, and itself
he spilt, and the SKiKs be
destroyed.

SS But new Wine musi
be put into new Skins.

89 !No one hanns: drunk
old wine desires new; fc
lie says, * The old is
* good.' "

CHAPTER VI.

1 X And it occurred on
the Sabbath, that he went
throu'^'h the * Grain-fields,
and his disciples plucked
the HEADS of GRAIN, and
ate, rubbing them in their

HANDS.

2 And some of the
Phakisees said, " Wliy
do you J what is not lawful
on "the SABBATH ?"

3 And * Jesus answer-
ing them, said, " Have you
not even read this, J which
David did, when hungry,
l]r and those who * were
with him?

4 He went into the TAB-
EENACLE of God, and took
the LOAVES of the pees-
ENCE, and ate, and gave to
THOSE with him; J which
none but the peiests could
lawfully eat."

5 And he said to them.

• V.iTicAN Manuscript.— -36. rent from a new. 36. will make a rent, and the piece
80. will not agree with. 37. new wine. 38, and both are preserv-ed— o»ll^

5 '. And— ©iitit. 89. immediately— omt*. 1. second-first— omi<. 1. Gr."in-

Jields. 2. to them— omif. 2. to do— omiV. 8. Jesus. 8. were.

4, how — «mit. 4. also — omit. 5. Thatr— oiKtf.

1 37. Bottles ofskin or leather, which the Jews used for putting their wines in. Pkins are
used forthisi>urpi.>senowinf>pain, l'ortufral,andtheKnst. Kew wine, by fcrpipntin" would
burst Biich as tht-se, if they were old, and dry. Kee Josh. ix. 4, and Job xsxii. I'J. "

X ?X>. Matt. ix. 16 17 ; Blark ii. 21, 22. i 1. Jlatt. xii. 1 •, Mark ii. 23. 1 2. Exod

ix 10. I 3. 1 Sam. xxi. 6. t ^ Lev.zxiv.O.

Chap, fli 6.]

I.UKE.

]Clwp. 6: 14.

Kvpios ecTTiy 6 vlos rov audpwirov Kat tov cajS-

a lord 18 the ton of the man alao of the aab-

bath.

It happened and [also] in another eabbath to en-

Oiiv auTOP eis rrjv (rvvaycayrju, Kai SidaaKeii/' Kai

ler him into the synagogue, and to teach; and

Tfv 6Ket, avOpuiros, Kai rj x^'P avrov rj Se^ia 7]v

was there a man, andthe liaud of him the right was

^y}pa. ^ Tlaperrjpovp Sc avrov ol ypa/niiareis

withered. Watched and him the scribes

Kai 01 ^apicraioi ei eu rc^ aa^^aro) Qepairevcri,

and the Pharisees if in the sabbath he will heal,

lua ei>p<i)(Ti Karriyopiav avrov. ^ Avros Se

so thattneymightfind an accusation of him. He but

r)5ei rovs SiaKoyiafxovs avrwu, Kai eiire rc^

knew the purposes ofthem, and said to the

apOpccTTO} ro) ^ripav ^xouri rrju xetpa* Eyeipe,

man the withered having the hand; Arise,

Kai (rrr}6i eis ro fiecrou, 'O 5e auacrras earTj.

and stand into the midst. He and having arisen stood,

^EiTTev ovp 6 Iriffovs irpos avrovs' Eirspcajr-rjcrca

Said then the Jesus to them; I will ask

vij.as' Ti f^^crri rois ca^^aaiv ; ayadoiroir](rai,

you; "What is it lawful to the sabbath? to do good,

77 KaKOTTo 17] (Tai ; \pvxvi' cwtrat, 7] atroKreivai ;

or to do evil? a life to save, or to kill?

^^ Kat TTepifiXexpaixeuos irauras avrovs, enrev

And looking around on all them, he said

avTcp' Enreivov rrjv X^^P"' cov. *0 Se eTTotTjcre"

to him ; Stretch out the hand of thee. He and did;

Kcti aTreKare(TTa6r} rj X^'P avrov *[&)$ r] oWtj.]

I and was restored the hand of him [.is the other.]

^* AvToi Se eirhTjaOrjcrav avoias, Kai Si€\a\ovp

They and were filled madness, and they talked

irpos aKKrjKovs, ri av vonjCTeiap rcf Irjaov.

to one another, what they should do to the Jesus,

^'^Eyepero Se eu rais riixepais ravrais, e^TjA.-

It came to pass and in the days those, he went

6^p €is ro opos irporrev^ao'dai' xai t]v diapvKre-

out into the mountain to pray : and was passing the

pevcov ep rt) irpocrevxi! rov 6iJv. ^^ Kat ore

night in the place of prayer of the God. And when

67e»'eT0 7}fj.epa, Trpo(re<f)(apr)(rf rm'is fxaOr)ras

it became day, he called to the disciples

ahrov Kai eK\e^afxepos air' avrajp 3ca^eKa, ovs

of himself r and having chosen from them twelve, whom

Kai aTro(Tro\ovs cDPo/xace' ^^ (^^lucova, 6v Kai

also apostles he named : (Simon, whota tlio

wvofiatre Ilerpop, Kai Apdpeap rov aScXcpop

he named Peter, and Andrew the brother

ouTow, laKccfiov Kai Iccavvrjv, ^iXiinrov Koi

of him, James and John, Philip add

"The SON of MAN is Lord
even of the sabbath."

6 And it occurred ou
Another Sabbatli, tliat he
entered the synaggotje,
and taught. And a Man
was there wliose eight
HAND was withered.

7 And the sceibes and
Phaeisees watclicd him
closely [to see]if hewoiild
cure on the sabbath :
that they might find an
Accusation against him.

8 But f)e knew their
PUEPosES, and said to

THAT MAN HAYING the

withered hand, " Arise,
and stand in the miust."
And HE arose and stood.

9 Thep Jesus said to
them, "I ask you, if it is
lawful to do good on the
SABBATH, or to do cvil?
to save Life, or to kill?"

10 And looking round
on them all, he said to
him, " Stretch out thino
HAND." And HE did suj
and his hand was re-
stored.

11 And thtg were filled
with madness, and consul,
ted with one another, what
they should do to Jesus.

12 X And it came to pass
in those days, that he
went out to the mountain
to pray ; and he remained,
through the night, in f the
oEATOEY of God.

13 And when it was
Day he summoned liis
DISCIPLES ; X ^^'^ having
selected from them twelve,
whom he also named
Apostles ; —

14 Simon, J whom he
also named Peter, and
Andrew his beother,
James and John, Philip
and Bartholomew,

* Vatican Manvscript. — 6. also — omit,
the other— OTOt<. 15. Alpheus.

B. I ask you, if it is lawful.

la as

t 12. Or the place of prayer to God. Nearly all modern critics translate p^^<ne.'v<• in this
passage and Acts xvi. 13, in this mannei. A prosukce was a large uncovered tuilding, witb
seats, as in an amphitlieatre, and used for worship where there was no synag'Ogrue.

% 6. Matt. sii. 9 j Mark iii.l ; Luke siii. 14 ; xiv. 3; John m. 19.
{ 13. Matt. X. 1 X 14. John i. 42.

X It. Vatt. xiv.SS

9nap. 6: 15.]

I.UKE.

BapSoXofxaioVf ^^MarOaior Kat ©oofxaPflaKw^ov

Bar4holoir.«w, M»tllie\» »nd Thomas, Jamri

Toif Tuv A\(paioVf Kai ^ificopa rov KaXov/neuov

the ofllie Alpheui, and Simon the beins; cnlled

^7j\wTi7i', ^^lovdaif laKcofiou Kai louSav laKapi-

Zelutei, Jiiilai ofJ.unet and Jutlai lacar-

VTjjVf 6s *[>cail fyfU€TO TrpoSoriis*) '' Kai

lot, who [aUo] became a traitor;) and

KaTa$as ^6t' avTooVy ((tttj cti roirov vc^tvov,

descending Kith them, he stood OD a place level,

Kai ox^os fJ.a6riTu)V avrovy Kai irX-nOos truXv

and acroTid ofdisciiilrt of him, and amuliiiude great

TOW \aov aiTQ iravqs rrjs lovSaias, Kai 'l^pou-

of the people from all of the Judea, and Jeni-

tra.XrjfXy Kai rrjs vapaXiov Tvpov Kai ^iidwuos,

lalem, and of the «ea-coist ofTyre and Sidon,

Di r]\9oP UKovaai outou, Kai iaQr]vai airo Twv

•rho came to bear him, and to be healed from the

fjrro)// avTCt)V ^^ Kai oi ox^ov/meuoi airo Trvevfia-

li»>-ase» of tnemselvei; and those bein^timibled from spirits

TODV aKadapru)V Kai ^de pair (vovro* ^^Ka< Tras

unclean; and thi y were healed. And all

h 0X^05 e^^TjTei atzTccrdrt avrov 6ti Swa/xis

the crowd sought to touch bim| for aponer

Trap' avTov e^rjpXfTOj /cat laro irauras,

from him went out, and healed alU

"^ Kai avTos eirapat roui o(p6a\fj.ovs avrov

And he havinglifiedup the eyes of himself

€ij Tous fiaSrjTas ojtou, eXeye' MaKopioi ol

on the disciples ofliimself, be said; Blessed the

iTTwxoi' 6ti ii/xerepa €(Ttiv t] fiaaiXna tov

poor: for yours is the kingdom of the

6(:ov. ^^MaKapioi oi TrcivufTes yvy 6ti xopraa-

G >d. Blessed the hungeiinfr now; for youshall

6qTe(TBe, MaKapioi oi k? aiovres fw on

bcsatisAed. Blessed the weeping now; for

yfKa(T€T(.

vou shaUlaugh,

^2 yiaKapioi ecrrey 6rav pLia"r](rcocnu v^as oi

Blessed are you, when may hate yon the

avOpwTToiy Kai brav acpopio'coiTiv vfiasy Kai

aien, and when they may separate you, and

0^€iSi(TW(ri, Kai iK&a\(t}(Ti to ovofxa v/xcov as

*^hey may revile, and may cast out the name of yon as

TTOfr^pou, eyeKa tov vlov tov avQpairov. -^Xa-

evil, on account of the son of the man. Re-

f)rize (V cKeiurj ttj ripLepa, Kai aKipTrjaarc i8ov
oiceyouin that the day, and leap you forjoy; lo

yap, 6 fxicdos vfxwv TToXvs ev tw ovpavtf Kara

for, the reward ofyou great in the heaven; according to

ravTa yap eiroiovv rois irpo(pr]Tais oi Trar^pes

these for did totb« prophets the fathers

aVTWU,

of them. *

'■* UKriv ovai ifxip rots irXovcriois' bri aire-

But woe to yon the rich; for you have

fOiap.6' ^.

15 Mat'hew and Tho
mas, THAT James, son of
*A)plicu3, and that Si-
mon who was CALLED the
Zealot.

16 Judas + the brother
of James, and Judas Isca*
riot, wlio became a Trai-
loi" ; —

17 and coming down
with tliem, he stood on a
level Place, with a * Crowd
of his Disciples, % and a
jjreat Multitude of people
from All JUDEA and Jeru-
salem, and the sea-coast
of Tyre and Sidon, who
came to hear him, and to
be restored from their
x>tseases;

18 and those wtiowere
* distressed by unclean
Spirits were cured.

19 And All the ckowd
soucrht to touch hira, J For
a Power went ou. from
him, and healed all.

20 And f)t, having lifted
up his EYES on his disci-
ples, said ; f " Happy,
poor ones I For yours ig
the kingdom of God.

21 J Happy now, httk-
GEEiNG ones I Since yon
will be satisfied. + Happy
now, WEEPiXG ones ! He*
cause you will laugh.

22 I Happy are yon,
when MEN may hate you,
and separate you, and may
revile and cast out youi
NAiiEs as evil, on account
of the Son of Man.

23 J Rejoice in That
DAT, and leap for joy,'
for behold, your eeward
will be great iu heaven;
t for thus their fatheus
did to the pbophets.

24 t But Woe to Toir,
RICH ones; for you have
vour consolation.

• Vatican Makcscbipt.— 15. Alpheus. 16, also— om if. 17. a great Crowd

18. aistressed by unclean Spirits were cured.

tl(5. Judel. t 17. Matt.iv.25; Markiii.7. t 19. MarT< v.30; Luke vlil.^a

1 i'X Matt. V. 3; xi.5; James ii..5. t 21. Mntt. v.6. t 21. Matt. v. 4 I o-^ Afaff.

; 11;1 Pet.ii.lO; iii.l4:iv.U. 123. Matt. v. 12; Acts v. 41 j Col.l,84» James i- 9

* tA ActBvu.51. {24. JamwK.t. -

aiap. 6; 25.]

LUKE.

[Chap. 6: 3b.

\eTe rr]v TrapaK\'t](riv vfj-wv, '^ Ovai v/xiu, ol

ID ftiU the comfort of you. Woe to you, those

€/J.ireTr\r]aiJ.evoi' on TreiuaaeTe' ovat v/niu, ot

having been filled ; for you shall hunger-. Woe to you, those

yeKwvT^s vvv dri Trev^TjcreTe Kai /cAaucere.

laughing now: for you shall mourn and you shall weep.

2'' Ovat, OTav Ka\as v/xas cnrcacriv ot avdpcoiroi'

Woe, when well you may speak the men :

Kara ravra yap eiroiovv tois \l/6v8oTrpo(priTai5

acjordingto these for did tothe false-prophet*

Ot irarepcs avroov,

the fathers of them,

27 A\A' vjxiv K^yw Tois aKovovcnv Aya-^rare

But to you I say to those hearing ; Love you

•^ovs ex^povs vjxwv KaKws Troieire tois [xicrov-

the enemies of you : good do you to those hat-

criv ufias' '■^^evkoyeiTt tovs Karapoofxeuovs v/j.as'

ing you: bless you those cursing you:

TTpoo'ei'xeo'^e vircp toov eTrrjpea^ovTwv v/xas.

pray you for those traducing you.

^^Tw TVTTTOUTi (Te CTTi TT?^ (Tiayova, Trapeze Kai

To the striking thee on tlie cheek, offer also

Tr}v aWrjP' Kai awo rov aipovros (tov to lixariov^

the other: and from the taking of thee the mantle.

Kai rov x^"^*^^"- H-V xcoKvarjs.

alto the tunic not thou mayest hinder,

•'"' Uayri Se rep airovvri ce SiSov Kai airo rov

To all and those asking thee give thou; and from the

aipovros ra ca, jxi] aTrairei. ^^ Kai Kadcos

taking what is thine, not demand back. And all

6e\6T€, iya Troicotriv v/xiv ol av6pw/roi^ ^\_Kai

you wish, that may do to you the men, [also

vu.€is^ TToieire avrois djuoius. ^ Kai 6t aya-

you] do you to them in like manner. And if you

jrare rovs ayaircovras v/xas, iroia vjxiv X^P^s

love those loving you, what to yon thanks

•ecTTi ; Kai yap ol afxapTOuXoi rovs ayairccvras

is It? also for the sinners those loving

avTovs ayairwai. ^^ Kai eav ayaOoironjre rovs

them love. And if you should do good those

ayadoTTOiovyras vfxas, iroia vfxiv X"P'^ eari ;

doing good you, what to you thank* is it?

Hal ^[yc-p^ ol afxaprwAoi ro avro iroioucri.

also [for] the sinners the same do.

^^ Kai eav SaveiCrjre itap' wp eATrt^ere aTroAa-

.\nd if you should lend from whom you hope to re-

fleiv, Toia v/xiy X"f"* eari, Kai *[7ap] ol

ceue, what to you thanks isitP also L'^"''! *''*

aixaprooXoi afxaprccKois Savei^ovcLU, Iva airoXa-

siuners to sinners lend, that they may

0cii<ri ro i<Ta. ^^ UXrjv ayairare rovs ^x^P^^^

receive the like thmgs. But love you the enemies

\)fxwVf Kai ay aO OTTO Hire Kai dau€i(ere fxrjSev

otyou, aad do you good and lend you nothing

25 Woe to Tou who are

* I'ULL now 1 Because yois
will hunger. * Woe to
YOU who LAUGH now ! "For
you will mourn and weep.

26 Woe, when men may
speak well of you I for

* thus their tathees did

to the FALSE-PEOPHETS.

27 t But I say to you,
who HEAR me, Love your

ENEMIES ; do good tO
THOSE who HATE yOU,

28 $ bless THOSE who
CUESE you, pray for those
who INJUEE you.

29 t To HIM STEIKING

thee on the cheek, present
the OTHER also j % and
from HIM who takes
AWAY thy MANTLE, with-
hold not even thy coat.

80 t Give to evebt cce
ASKING thee; and from

iriM who TAKES AWAY

what is THINE, demand it
not.

31 t And as you would
that MEN should do to you,
do in like manner to them,

83 J And if you love
THOSE who LOVE you,
What Thanks are due to
you ? for even sinnees
love those who love
them.

S3 *Andifyoudo good

to those DOING GOOD tO

you, ""That thanks are due
to you P SINNEES even do
the SAME.

34. * And if you lend to
those from whom you hope
to receive. What Thanks:
are due to you ? siN\';ices
even lend to Sinners, that
they may receive an equi-
valent.

36 But love your ene-
mies, and do good ana
lend, in Nothing despair-

* Vaticam Mantiscript. — 25. FUVLnow. 2.5. Woe, Toa who lauoh now. _ 20, tlis
8AMF did they tothe rAi.sE-pBorHETS. 31. you also — omit 33. For if also yot.

do good. 33. for — omit. 31. for — omit,

1i 27. Exod.xsiii. 4; Prov. ixv. 21 ; Matt. v. 41; Rom. xii.20. t 28. Matt. v. 44;

Lukexxiii.34; Actsvii.60. t 29. Watt. v. 39. t 2rt. 1 Cor. vi.7. t 30. Dcut

sv. 7,8, 10-, Prov.xxi 26: Mar*v.42. J 31. Matt, vii-li. 1 S2. Matt. v. 44

jt a4. Matt, V *2.

Chap. 6: 36.]

LUKK.

BTTfATTI^OI'TeS* Kai fCTTai 6 1.1.1(7005 VjHOOV TTOXVS,
deipairiiiK ' and «li.il\bethe reward of you great,

Kai 6(r€(r0e vioi vxpiaTov dri avros XPV^TOS

tnd jroualiall be sou* ot'bighcsti for he kind

effTiv €7rt Tovs axo-po^Tovs Kai irovTjpovs.

ia to the untUaukrul and evil.

^FivfcrOe *[oi'z^] oiKTipjuoueSf KaOajs *[Ka.]

Be you [therefore] coiiipa»»ionatc, even as [also]

6 varrip vjxwu oiKripixcov ccrrt. *^' Kat jUT?

the father ofyou compassionate is. And not

KpiveTCy Kai ov fiT} upiQi^T^' fx-r) Kara8iKa^eTe^

judgeyou, and not notyou may be judged: not condemn you,

Kai ov fxt) KaradLKaadrjr^' aTroAuere, Kat airo-

and not not yuu may be condemned; release you, and you

\vdT]T€(Td6. ^ Al50T€f Kai Sot^TJCTeTOt VfJ-lW

shall b> released. Giieyou, and it shall I. e given to you:

fjLfipov KaXov irsTrieajxevov *\_Kai\ ceaaT^v-

pensure good having been pressed down [and] having been

afuou *[«aij virep^KXvvojxevov ^oi3crov(Tiv cistov

fhakea [andl running over shall be given into the

Ko\irou vixcoV T(p yo-p avTcp fierpy, '(p

bosom ofyou, by the for same measuip, with which

fterpeiTey avriiuL(rpr]9ri(rerai tjxiv, ^^ EiTre 5e

jrou measure, it shall be measured a^-ain to you. He spoke and

vapal3o\7]V avrois' MrjTi 5vuaTiTV(p\05 rvcpXou

a parable to them; Not is able a blind blind

v5r]y€ip; ovxi afxcporepoi €i5 ^oQvvovizecrovvrai:

tulead? not bott) into a pit willfall.'*

'**' OvK ((TTi fiaOriTTjs UTTfp Tou SiSacTKaKoi*

Not i< a disciple over the teacher

avTov KaTr]pTicr,uevos Se iras ffrrat w$ 6

of liiiiiself; having been fullyqualified but every one shall be as the

SiSacKaAos avrov, "^^Tt 5e fiKewds to Kapcpos

teacher of him. Why and seest thou the sulinter

TO fif Tip o<p9a\/j.co TOU aSe\(pou crou, rrjif 5e

that in the eye oftue brother ofthre, the but

SoKov TT]u ev rep idicp 0(p6a\jX(p ov KaTauoeis :

beam that in thine own eye not perceivest?

*- *[v^ TTojs dufarrat \fynv rep aSeXcpcp aov

[or] hovT art thou able to say to the brother of thee:

A5fA0e, a(f>€Sj eKBaXca to Kap<pos to iv 1 1^-

O brother, allow we, lean cast out the splinter that !n '.he

0<pQa\p.(p aov auTos ttjj/ eu rep o<pQa\p(a trov

eye oftliee; tiiyself the in the eye ofthee

SoKov O'J fi\€irwu : "TiroKpiTay eK$aKe irpwTov

beam not beholding f O hypocrite, cast out first

TTjj' 5oKOV €K TOU o(f)6a\pou aov, Kai T0T€

the beam out of the eye ofthee, and then

Staj8A€v|^6is cK^aXeiv to Kapcpos to iu Tip ocpduK-

thouwilt seeclearly to cast out the splinterthat in the eye

fiU) Tov aSe\(pov aov. ^ Ov yap ecrri deySpou

of the brother ofthee. Not for is a tree

KaXoUy TToiovv KapiTov craivpov ovSe SeuSpov

good, bearing fruit corrupti nor a tree

ill?; anil your rkward
will be |;rnat, and lyou
will be Sons of tlie Most
High: for f)e is kind to the
UNTHANKFUL and Evih

36 J Be you compas*
sionate, as your Fath£B
is conipassionale.

37 + And judge not, and
you will not be judged j
condemn not, and you will
not be condemned; for-
give, and you will be for-
given J

38 + give, and it will be
given to you; good Meas-
ure, pressed down, shaken
together, and overflowing,
will he given into your lap.
For by the same Measure
with which you measiu'e,
it will be dispensed to you
again.'*

39 And he spoke a Para-
ble to them; J" Can a
Blind man lead a Blind
man ? Will not both fall
into a Pit ?

40 J A diisciple is not
above his tkacuep. : bu*
i'\ery one fully qualined
will be as his tkach eb.

41 J But why observest

thou THAT SPLINTER ip.

tthy brother's KVK, and
perceiv est not th a i th orn
iu thine own Eycr

42 How wilt thon say to
thy brother, •Brother,
let me take out that
splinter in thine EYE ;'
thyself not seeing the
THORN in thine own eye "''
Hypocrite I first extract
the THORN from thine owd
EYE, and then thou wilt
see clearly to extract that
SPLINTER in thy bro-
ther's ETE.

43 * For there is no good
Tree which yields had
Emit, nor * again a bad

• Vatican Man i:»c HI rx. — 36. therefore— om if,
—emit. 8S. SLud—omtt. 42. or — omit.

8S. and

SO. also — omit.
43. ag-ain.

^ 41. In the Talmud are the following prnverhs :— " They who eay to others, talte the
Bmallpieceofwoodoutofthv teeth, are answered by, 'take the beam out of thiue owh
eyes." — UammanJ and Light/out.

X S5. Matt. V. 45. X 36. Matt. v. 4S. t S7. Matt. vii. 1. t 38. Prov.

- 17. I 3<.l. Matt.xv.l4. _ I 40. Mutt.x.24; Johnxiu.lfl; iv. 20. t 41. Malt

"li. S.

t 43. MatU vii. 10- 17.

€liap. 6 : 44..],

LUKE.

{Oiap. 7t -2^

aaitpov, Ttoiovv Kapnop Ka/\.ou. ^ ' 'Ekoo'toj/ *) op

corrupt, bearing {nut good. Every tor

SevSpoj' €/c Tov iSiov KapTTov yivwcTKeTar ov yap

tree from the own fruit is known ; not for

€| aKavQup crvWeyovai avKU, ov5e €K fiarov

from thorns do they gather figs, nor '-im a bramble

Tpvycoai (Tra^vXr]v. "*" 'O ayaQos a^^^pa>7ros ck

do they pick a cluster of grapes. The good an out of

'.Tou ayaOou Q-qcravpov t7]s KapSias avrov irpo-

the good treasure ofthe heart ofhimself brings

(pepn TO ayadow KUi 6 irovrjpos *^_■^^^poo^^osj

forth the good; and the evil [man]

eK TOV TTouTipov *[07]croi'pou r77s Kap^'as aurov"]

out ofthe evil [treasure ofthe h.»i- ofhimself

Tree which yields good
?ruit,

44 For t Every Tree 1;?
known by its own Fruit.
For they do not gathci
Figs from Thorns, nor do
they pick Grapes from
Brambles.

45 The Gootj Man cnt
of the GOOD Treasure of
of *the HEAET produces
GOOD ; and the bad Man
out of the EVIL produces

irpo<p€pfi TO TTovnpov tK yap tov ir€pi<Tcre.fia-\Y''^'^'>^°L°^^°^*^^^'-'^^

brings forth the evil; out of for the f'lness

<ros TjjS KapSias \a\ei to CToixa av.ov. *^Tt

ofthe heart speaks the mouth of him. Why

8e p.e KaXeiTfy Kvpi€, Kvpie' Kai ov Troteixe a

and me do you calC Olord, Olord( «ud not da what

\eya3 ;

1 say ?

'^^ Has 6 epxofi^vos vpos .ue. Rat aKovwv fiov

All the coming to me, and hParing of me

ro)!' \oywu, Kai iroiajv avTovSf vTVuOti^(o vjxlv,

4he words, and doing them, I will show to you,

nvi ^(TTiv 6/xoios. '^ 'OjuLOios earr av6p(jotr(f

'b whom be is like. Like he is to a man

HKoSofJLOvuTi oiKLUUf Ss caKa^e /cat efSaQ^ve,

building a house, who dug an J went deep,

'cat eOrjKe Oe/xeAiou €iri t7)v ir^Tpav irArffx/x-oas

and laid a foundation on the rock; of a flood

Se y€U0ii(:V7}Sy itpoa-ep^ri^ev b Troraf^o: tt; oiKia

and having come, dashed against the stream the h ^use

e/cetJ'T?, Kai ovk i(Txv(Te caXevcrai avT7]V rede-

that, and not was able to shake her: it was

IxeXiwTO yap €7rt Tif)VtreTpav. "^^'O •'-^ XKOvi as,

founded for upon the rock. He but having heard,

Kai p.t} iroiTjo'as, oixoios ^<ttiv av^oontp oiKoZo-

and not having done, like be is to a man h.ving

fj.T1<rauTl oiKiav cTrt rriv y-qv X()ipis OefxeKiow

built a house on the earth without a foundation :

'rj irpo<r€pp7)^ep 6 TiOTafxas' Kai euOews CTrefre,

t<i which dashed against the stream: and immediately it :11«

Kai eyfVfTO to pr)y/xa ttjs oiKias €Keiu7]S fieya.

and becama the ruin ofthe bouse that great.

KE*. C' 7.

* Evei 56 €ir\7]pw(7e iravTo. Ta priuaTa avTov

When and he had ended all the worao of him

€ts Tas aKoas tov Kaov^ na-qKQev eis Kanep-

\a the ears ofthe people, he entered Ini^ Caper-

vaovfi, ^ 'EKaTOVTapxou Se tivi Sov.^os Ka^fojy

oaum. Of a centurion and certain slave »'Ck

txcov, rffieWe TeAeurqii/, 6s i]V auTp tuTijuos.

being, wasabout to die, who wa» to bim valua'^le.

flowing Heart hia mouth
speaks.

46 t And why do you

call Me, 'Master, Muster,'
and obey not my com-
mands ?

47 + EVEET ONE COM-

iNG to me, and hearing
>iy WOEDS, and obeying
tlieni, I mtII show'jou
whom he is like j

48 he resembles a Man
building a House, wlio
dug deep, and laid a foun-
dation on the EocK} and
a Flood having come, the
STREAM dashed against
that HOUSE, but could not
shake it ; * because it was

WELL-BUILT OU the EOCK..

49 But HE who HEABS

and obeys not, resembles
a Man building a House
on the EARTH, without a
Foundation; against which
the STEEAM dashed, and it
fell imn.ediately, and great
was the BUiii of that
HOUSE. '

CHAPTER VIL

1 NvW when he had
finished AH his SAYiNca
in the HEAEiNG of till?
FEOFLjS, J he entered Ca-
peruaum.

2 And a Centurion'?
Servant, who was valuable
to him, being sick, was
about to die.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 44. the heart.
bis HBABT—omii. 45. an Overflowing Heart

1 *1. Matt. xii. 33. 1 40. Matt. "ii. 21, ab ; Luke xiii. 29

; 1. Matt, viii.5.

45. Mnit-^omit. 43. Treasure oJ

4S. because it was WELL-BUILT ou

% 47 Matt. vii. 24

CTiap. 7: 3.]

LUKK.

[aiap. 7: K

'AKOvcras Se irepi rov Irjtrcu, arrefrretAe Trpoj

Uiviii; UearJ and aijuut tlie Ji'sua, be seat lo

auToy Trpi(r0vTepovs t(vv louSaicuf, epwTwv

hiin elder* oftlie Jews, asking

ai/TOj', ^TTots cAflwi/ Sianwa-T) tov oavKov ahrov.

him. that coming he woi Id suve the »lave ofliiiiiself.

* Ot Se Tupayevouevoi ivpos rou Irjcrovu, irapeKa-

Theyaai hivm^cjuie to tlie Je»u«, they he-

A3VU avTov (TTrou^aiws, Aeyofres* 'On a^ios

• ou^^ht hiitt eariiestlj, tayins; That worthy

ecrriv, 'cp 7ra9?^et tovto' ^ oyaTros yap to

he is, for whom thou wilt confer this; he loves for the

eOyos r}uj)u, kui T-qu (TvuayMyrjv ajros qjKoSo-

uation ofiis, and the syna^ui^ue he built

firjcrev rjaiu. ^ 'O 5e Irjrrous eTropevero <tup

for\is. The and Jesus wlmU witii

avTois. H^i7 Se avrov ou fxaKpav aK^x'*"'^^^

theui. Alre-idyand ofhiia not far beiu£ distant

OTTO Tt)s oi'<ivLS, eireix'-pe *[7rpor avTou^ 6 eKX-

froin the house, tent [to him] the cen-

Tovrapxos (piKovs, Xeyctiv avrcf Kupie, fir)

turioa frieuJs, saying to him ; O sir, not

a-KuWow ou yap ei/JLi Ikolvos^ Iva vrro rrji'

be thou troubled: not for lam worthy, that under the

(TTeyrju fjLOV ei(Tf\dr]s' ^ dio ouSe e/xavrov

root of ine*thaii shoal 1st enter: therefore not even myself

T}lia!(ra npos (re €\9eiv aKAa enre Aoycf, Kai

1 deemra at to thee tocome; but speak, a word, and

ia9r](reTai 6 irais /jlov. ® Kai yap eyw audpwiros

Hill ue healed the boy of me. Even for I a m.in

ii/xi i/iro e^ouffiau racnTO/jL^uos, ex'*'" ^■''"' e/^ai'"

am under authority bein^set, having under my-

rov arpariMTas' Kai Aeyco Tourcf Ilop(vdr}Ti,

tell (oldiers; and I say to this; Go,

Kot TTopfveTar Kai aWy Epxou, Kai epx^^ar

and he goes attd to another; Coute, and he comes:

KKi TOtf Sju\cp fiov ilon](rou tovto, Kai Troiei.

and to the slave ofrae: Do this, and he does.

^ AKOucras Se Tavra 6 Irjaovs, cdavfiaaev avTov

Heariu;; and these the Jesus, admired him :

Kai (TTpa(peis, Tcp aKoKovdovTi auTcp o^Ay etTre*

and turning, to the following him crowd hesaid:

Aeyca v,uiv, ouSe ef rep IcrparjA TocrauTTju ttlcttiv

1 say to you, not even in the Israel so ^^reat faith

fvpov. ^'^ Kat vTroiTTp^ypcLUTes ui iTfjuKpOevTes

i h:ive found. And having returned those h.ivin^ been sent

(IS TOV OLKOv, eupou Tou ^l^acdeuouuTa^ SouKou

into the house, they found the [beiugsick] slave

vyiaiuouTa.

being well.

^^ Kai eyevfTo €V ttj e|7jy, ewopfvcTo €is

And it happened in the next, he was going to

iro\iU KaKovi-'.evqp 'Naiu

a city bein^ called Nain :

KCrt (TUyCTOpfVOUTO
and were going

3 And having lieardcoa-
ceriiiiig Ji;su.s, tlie scnf
J'jldcrs of the Jews to hi:n,
soliciting hini, that lie
would come and save his

SEKVANT.

4 And having come to
Jesus, they cuVnestly be-
sought him, saying, " lie
is worthy for whom thou
shouldst do this ;

5 for he loves our na-
tion, and \)e built our

SYNAGOGUE."

6 Then Jesus went with
them; and being not far
from the house, the cen-
turion sent Friends, say-
ing to him, "Sir, trouble
not thyself; for I am not
worthy tliat thou shouldst
come under my roof ;

7 therefore, I did not
think myself even worthy
to come to thee; but com-
mand by Word, and *my
SERVANT M-iiJ be cured.

8 For even fi am a Man
appointed underAutliority,
having Soldiers under me,
even I say to this one, ' Go,'
and he goes ; and to an-
other, ' Come,' and he
comes; and to my ser-
vant, 'Do this,' ami he
does it."

9 And Jesus hearing
these thiiiLcs, ailmired
him, and tujiiing, said to
the CROWD following liim,
■' I tell yon, I have not
found, even in Israel.,
such great Faith."

10 And THOSE who had
been sent, having re-
turned to tiie house, found
tlie SERVANT restored to
health.

11 And it occurred on
the NEXT day, that ne was
going to a City called

i + Nain; and his disciples

• Vatican MANuscaiPT. — 6. to him — omit, 7- let my bekvant behealed. 10- being
sick— omit.

t S. Either majyiVrare* of the place, or *?der« of the synagogue which the centurion had
built. In the parallel place in Matthew, he is represented as coming to Jesus himself; but
it ia a usuil form of speech in all n-.itinns, to attribute the act to a person, which is done, no t
by hi-.nsslf, but by his anfhoritt/.— Clarke. t 11. Xain, was a small city of Galilee, i n

the tribj of Iss leh^r. According to Eusebius.it was two mile* from Mount Tabor, south-
ward, and near to Eudor.

aiap. 7 : 12.]

LUKE.

auTcp oi fxaOriTai avrov *[i/cai/ot,] Kai ox^os

with him the disciples of him many,] and a crowd

TToAi'S. ^-'fiySe riyyitre rrj ttuAj; rrjs 7ro\ecas,

great. As and he drew near to the gate ofthe city,

Kai idov, e^eKO/jLL^ero tsOut^kws, vlos fiouoysurjs

and lo, was being carried out a dead man, a sou only-born

TT? jXTjTpi avTov, Kui a'vTT] %77pa' /cat ox^os

to the mother ofhimsell, and she a widow; and a crowd

rrjs TToAecos iKauos r}V aw avT-p. ^^ Kai idcui/

ofthe city great was with her. And seeing

avT-qv 6 Kvpios, ecrTrXayx^^^^V ^^' C"'^??} f<^'

her the lord, he had compassion on her, and

eiirev avrrj' Mr] KAaie. ^^ Koi irpofreXQuiv

s;iid to her; >"ot weep. And comingup

?7if/aTo T?7? (Topov 01 Se jSofTTa^oj/Tes e(Trr)(Tav.

He touched the hier: thoseand bearing stood still.

Kat eiTTf Neaj'tiT/ce, croi Xeyca, (ycpOrjTi.

And hesiiid; O young man, to thee I say, rise.

^^ Kat aveKaOiao 6 ueKpos, Kai -qp^aro \a\eiv'

And sat up the dead, and began to •peaA

Kai eScoKci' avrov tt) fji.T)rpt avrov, ^^ EAa/Se Se

and he gave him to the mutlier of him. Seized aad

(pol3os iravras, Kai edo^a(ov rof Qeov, Aeyovres'

a fear all. aud they glonried the God, saying:

'Ort irpo<pr]rris iJ.eyas iyrjyeprai cu 7]fxiv, Kai

That a prophet great has risen among us, and

oTt €ire(TK€iparo b decs rov Kaou avrov, ^'' Kat

that has visited the God the people ofinui«plf. And

e^7]\6eu 6 \oyos ovros eu 6\T) rr, lov^aia irepi

went out the word this in whole the Judea concerning

avrov, Kai "^"[fj Trao-j? rri Trepix^pw.

hini, and [in] all the snrroaniina country.

^^ Kat airriyyeiKav Iwauur) oi fiaOTjrai avrov

And told John the disciples ofhim

Trept Ttavrwv rovrccv, ^^ Kai irpoa'Ka\e(raa(-

about all these. And having '•ailed

vos Suo Tiuas Tccu fia6T]rwv avrov 6 luauprjs,

to two certain ofthe disciples of himself the John,

€7r6/i;|/6 irpos rov Irjcrovv, heywy 2y et 6 epxo-

sent to the Jesus, saying: Thou art the coining

fjL€Vos, 7} aWou irpoaSoKcuiaey ; '^^ Hapayevofxefoi

one, or another are we to look for ? Having come

Se Trpos avrou oi avSpes eiirov I(i>auvr]s 6 fiair-

and to hira the men they said : John the dip-

Tiarrjs airecrraXKep ij/xas Trpos (re, Xeycow Sw

per has sent us to thee, saymg: Thou

€1 o cpxofJ'-^V'^Sy 71 aWov ■KpoaSoKw/bL^v ; 2^ Ev

art the coming one, or another are we to look for ? In

avTT) Se rrj wpa eflepaTreyrre iroWovs airo voawv

and the hour he delivered many from diseases

jxaariywu Kai Truevjj.arwi^ irovripcavy Kai

this

Ka

and

plagues

evil.

[ C^iap. 7 : 21.

were going with him, and
a great Crowd.

12 And as he approached
the GATE of tlie CITY, be-
hold, a dead man was being
carried out, an Only Son of
his MOTHER, and 6f)e was
a Widow ; and a great
Crowd from the city was
with her.

13 And seeing her, the
Lord had pity on her, and
said to her, " Weep not."

l-i And approaching, he
touched the +bier, and u.e

tJEARKRS stood St il.. Al.J

he said, "Yount» mau,
I say to thee, Ai;se. '

15 Then he wbo had
been dead sat up, and be-
gan to speak ; and he gave
him to his mother.

16 And fear seized all;
and they praised God, saA -
ing, J" A great P'opnet
has risen among na-" and.
J "God has visited his

PEOPLE."

17 And this report
concerning him pervadv^d
All JuDKA, and All the

SURROUNDIiVG COUNTRy.

18 +And John's Disc-
PLEs told him of all these
things.

19 And summoning two
of his DISCIPLES, John
sent to * the Lord, saying,
"Art tftou the coming
ONE ? or are we to expect
Another ?"

20 And having tome to
him, the MEN said, 'John,
the iMMERSER, *sent us
to thes, saying, 'Art tft^'U
the COMING ONEi' or are
we to expect Another ?"' '

21 And in That HOUR he,
delivered many from Dis-
eases, and Plagues, and
evil Spirits; and he ga>re

17. in — omit.

19. the LoBD. 6ay<

* Vatican Manuscbipt. — 11. many — omit.
ing. 20. sent.

t 14. The people of the East bury the dead without coffins; but they carry thera to the
grave on a bier which is shaped like one.—Harmer. "Presently a funeral procession, con-
sisting of men and women, came rapidly fi-om the city, (the cemetery is oiitside ofthe pres
em Jerusalem,) and halted at a newly-made grave sunk three or four feet only below ihe
ground. The body was not enclosed in a coffin, but wrapped in a loose garment a;^<1 la d
on a bier carried by hand. Mv •mpressiou is that even the face was partially expo-ip 1 lO
view. It was under similar circumstances that the son of tue widow %t Nain was borne lO
tlie grave." — Hackett.

J 16. Lukexxiv. 19; John iv. 19; vi.M; ix.l7. J 16. Luke i. 63. 1 18 Mntt.

Chap. 7: 22.]

LIJKK.

[CTiap. 7: 30.

Tv(p\ois TToWois 6;^apt(raT0 to ^Kiirfiv. " Kai

to blin. ones many he gave the to see. Aud

aTTOKpideis d l-qcrovs tnr^v avruis' UopevOevTis

antiwenug the Jeiu» taid to tbem ; Going away

aTrayyeiKare IwavpT} u eiStrc kui rjKoucrare'

le'ste to John what you have teen and heard;

*[6Tt] TV<p\oi ava/SAevroycrt, x^^^^'^ TrepiTrar-

[that] blind oups see again, lame ones are walking

oi/tTi, Xcirpoi KaQapi^oPTai, Kctxpoi aKouovai,

about, lepers are cleansed, deaf ones are hearing,

veKpoi eyeipovrai, irruixoi (vayyeXi^ovrar

dead ones are raised up, poor onesare addressed wilhglad tiJings

'^ Kai fiaKapios c(Ttiu, 6s (av /xt] CKavZaKiaQr}

and blebsed is, whoever not may be stumbled

61/ 6/iOt.
in me.

2"* h.TTe\QovTu}V Se rwv ayye\oov Icaauvov,

Having departed and tlie messengers of John.

/]p^aTO A.eyetj' irpos rovs ox^ovs irepi Iwaffou*

he began to say to the crowds concernmg Jolm;

Tt e|eA.77Ai»0aTe eis tt)V fpr]/xou Q^aaaTdai ;

What hav'e you come out into the desert to see ?

KaKafjiOV viro auefiov (Ta\€voiJ.evov ; "" AAAa Tt

a reed by wind being sliaken ? But what

€^e\7]\v6aTe iSdt/ ; avOpwirou ev /xaXaKOis l/xa-

dave you come out to see? a man in soft gar-

TiOLS "qixcpiiafjiivov ; l5ov, ol ev iixaTiajxu)

ments having been clothed? Lo, those in clutliing

ivho^cp Kai rpvipT) virapxovris^ eu Tois /Sacrt-

showy and in luxury living, in the royal

^.eiots iicriv. -'^ AA.Aa ri e^e\r)\v6aTe iSetu ;

palaces are. But what have jou cum" oi.i »o— f?

Trpo(j)r]T7]v ; Nat Aeyco v/j-iVy Ka,i TTipin-aonpou

a prophet? Yes 1 «ay to you, and much ni ore

Trpu<p7iTov. "^ Out 05 iTTi, irept oif yeypair-

of a prophet. This is, concerning whom it is writ-

Tat* *' l5ou, eyca airoaTiKAw tqv ayyeXou nov

ten; ''Lo, 1 send the messenger of me

irpo TrpoacDirov <rov, 6s KararrKevacrei ttji' oSov

be^'ore face of thee, who shall i»repare the way

(Tov tixirpoaOiv aov." "^ Ae7a> [t^p] vfiiu.

of thee in presence of thee." I say L'or] to you,

/i.ei^'wv ev yevvijTois yvvatKwu ^[_irpo^r]Tr]s'\

• greater among offspring ofwouicn [prophetj

Iwaffov '■^l^Tov iSaTTTKTToi/] ovoiis e(rTiy' 6 Sf

olJohn [the dipper] not is; the but

fiLKpoTepos €v TT) fia-TiXeic^ TOV Bfou, /ietC^'ujf

less in the kingdom ofthe God, greater

avTov e<TTi. '^ Kai iras 6 \aos aKovoraSy Kai

of him is. And all thepenpls havmf heard and

01 T€\wvai, eSiKaicDcrau tov deou, B3.TrTia6euT€<!

the tax-gatherers, justilied the God, liaving been dipped

TO fiKTTTKT/jLa Icoavuov. ^ 01 Sc ^apiTatoi Kai

the dipping of John. The but Ph.arisces and

ol vofxLKOi T-qv fiov\riv tov deov rjdsr-qaav eis

the lawyers the purpose ofthe God set aside for

eavTovs, /jlt] ^aTnicrdevTes vir' avTov.

themselves, not having been dipped by bim.

*si^'lit to many Blind per-

sous.

22 And * Jesus answer-
ing, said to them, J" Go,
tell John what you have
seen and heard; the Blind
are made to see, the Lame
to walk, the Lepers are
cleansed, the Deaf hear,
the Dead are raised, J glad
tidings are announced to
the Poor ;

23 and happy is he who
shall not stumble at me.'*

24 jAnjJobi-'sMESSKX-
GERs LdXiijf; departed, he
began t o saj i-f. i he ceo wds
coiieeni ng John, "Why
went vou oul into the d> s
ERT? To see a Reed sha-
ken by the Wind ?

25 But why went you
out? To see a Man clothed
in soft ganiienls ? Behold,
THO-sE robed in splendid
APPAREL, and living in
luxury, are in royal pal-
aces.

26 But why went you
out? To see a Prophet?
Yes, I tell you, and one
more excellent than a Pro-
phet.

27 This is he concerning
whom It IS written, J 'Be-
hold! *1 send my mes-
senger before thy ¥ace,
who will prepai-e thy way
before thee.'

28 I say to you, Among
those born of Women, there
is not a Ki'taterthau Jolinj
yet the least in the king-
dom of God is superior to
him.

29 And All the people
having heard, and the

IRIBUTE-TA KEES, lUStified

Goj), :|: having been im-
mersed with the IMMEB-
sioN of John.

SO But the Pharisees
and LAWYERS set aside the
J PURPOSE of God towards
themselves, not havingbeen
immersed by him.

Vatican Ma.'*uscript.— 21. siffhl. 22. he answerinpr. ..-. -..-.

— ' "° "~- — ' 28. prophet — omil 28. the dippei— «»>if

27. 1 send. 28. Foi— onii<

: 22. Matt. xi. 5. I 22. Luke iv 18

t 29. Matt. iii. 3; Lukeiii. 12

I 24 Matt. xi.7.
i 30 Acts XX- 27-

22. That— omit.
€i — omit.

;27 Mai lii 1

Ouip. 7 : 31.]'

"LUKE.

[Cfiap 7; 3?

^^ Tti/t ovv dfioiwco) Tovs avOpwTrovs rrjs

To what then shall I compare the men of the

yeveas Tavrrjs. Kai rivi eiaiv Ofjiotoi ; ^-^'Ofiot-

generation this? and to what are they like? Like

OL eicri TratStojs rois ev ayopa KaOrjfievoiSf Kai

they are boys those in a market sitting, and '

vpo(r(pcovov<riv aWrjXois, Kai K^yovcriv' HuAtj-

calling to one another, and saying; We have played

ffajxeu vfiiv, Kai ovk wpxn^'^'^Q^' eOpr]vr)(ra/j.ev

theflute for you, and not you have danced ; we have mourned

vaiv, Kai OVK eKXavrrare. ^ Y.K-qXvQe yap

for you, and not you have wept. Has come for

\(ioavvif\s 6 /SoTTTicTTi??, fi-qre aprov effOicav,

John the dipper, neither bread eating,

fiTjTe oivou irivoov Kai Aeyere' Aaijxoviov exc

nor wine drinking; and you say ; A demon he has.

** E\7]\vd€V 6 vlos Tov avQpoiTTovy caOicov Kai

Has come the son of the man, eating and

TTLvav Kai \eyere' Idov, avdpcciros (payos Kai

drinking; and you say; Lo, a man glutton and

oivoiroT-qs, (f>i\os nXwvwv Kai a/u.apTco\(av.

a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-gatherers and sinners.

2^ Kai ediKaiudrj 7] cro(pia airo toov t^kuoiv avrrjs

And is justified the wisdom by the children of herself

iravTcov.

all.

2*^ HpcDxa Se ris avrov tuu ^apKXaicov, Iva

Asked and one him ofthe Pbarisees, that

^ayn /J-^t' avTov Kai eiarfXOojv eis T-qy oiKiav

house

he might eat with him; and entering into the

TOV 4>api(TaioVy aueK\i6r]. ^^ Kai idov, yvpt]

ofthe Pharisee, he reclined. And lo, a womau

€V Ti) TToAet, r\Tis 7]v ajxapTccXos, ^iriyvovaa on

in the city, who was a sinner, knowing that

avaKeirai ^u tt? oiKicf, rov ^apicraiov, KO/xKraara

he reclines in the house ofthe Pharisee, having brought

aXa^acTTpov fxvpov, ^ Kai (rracra ottktci} irapa

an alabaster-box of balsam, and standing behind at

rovs Tvohas avrov, KXaiovaa, Tjp^aro fip^x^^^

the feet of him, weeping, she began to wet

TOVS TTodas avTOV Tois SaKpvai' Kai rais dpi^i

the feet of him with the tears; and with the hairs

rrjs Kecf)a\r]s avrrjs e^efiaaa-e, Kai KaTe(pi\ei

ofthe head of herself wiped, and kissed

TOVS TToSay avTOv, Kai rjXeicpe rcfj ixvpw. ^^ iZtav

the feet of him, and anointed with the balsam. Seeing

86 b^apicraios b KaXecras avrou, enrev ev eavTcp,

butthe Pharisee that hiving called him, spoke in himself,

\iywv' OvTOS ei r]v Trpo(pr]T7)S, eyivouCTKiu av,

saying; This if he was a prophet, would know.

31 J To what then shal»
I compare the men of this
GENEKATiON ? and what
are they like ?

32 They are like those
Boys sitting in a Public
place, and calling to one
another, and saying, ' "Vv e
have played for you oa
the flute, but you have not
danced; we have sung
moui'nful songs for you,
but you have not la-
mented '

33 i For John the IM-
MERSER has come neitlier
eating Bread nor drinking
Wine, and you say, 'He
has a Demon.'

34 Tiie SON of man has
come eating and drinking,
and you say, ' Behold a
Glutton and a Wine-drink-
er 1 an Associate of Tribute-
takers and Sinners !'

35 J But WISDOM is
vindicated by All her

CHILDREN."

36 :}:And one of the
Pharisees invited him to
cat with him. And enter-
ing the HOUSE of the
Pharisee, he reclined.

37 And, behold, a t AVo-
man * who was of the city,
a Sinner, knowing tliat he
reclmedinthe Pharisee's
HOUSE, brought an Alabas-
ter box of Balsam,

38 and standing fbe.
hind, at his feet, weeping,
she began to wet his eeet
with tears, and wiped
them with the hair of
her head, and repeatedly
kissed his teet, and an-
ointed them with the bal-
sam.

39 But that Pharisee
who had invited him ob-
serving this, spoke within
himself, saying, f'This
man, if he were a Prophet,

• Vatican Mandscbipt. — 37. who was in the city, a Sinner.

+ 37. There is no good reason for concluding' that this woman was a public prostitute, as
many suppose. She was probably only a Gentiie, (tna tiievelore in the estimation of the
Pharisee a sinner. Hamartolos, is often used in tne New Testament in this sense. 1 38. This
is not intelligible, without adverting to the posture in which the ancients took their meals.
They placed themselves along the couch on their sides, supported their heads with one arm.

bent a~t the elbow, :ind resting on the couch ; and with the other they took their food, an*
were supported at the back by cushions. Their feet of course were accessible to one wha
uanie behind the couch. — Wakefield.

I 31. Matt. xi. 16.

\9.

I 33. Matt.iii.4; Mark i.6; Luke i. 15. : 35- Matt. xi.

t ■le. Matt. xxvi. 6; Mark «i¥i»i John xi. 2. J 39. Luke xv. a.

Chap. 7: 40.1

I.UKE.

[Oiap. 7: 60.

Tis Kai irorairr} ri yvvriy r,Tts OTrreTOt avrov

Kho !tnd what the noauui, who touchei biin ;

on a/xapTwKos (an. ^'^ Kai airoKpideis b Irjaovs

thnt aainuer she is. And anrweriog the Jesut

ejTre vpos avrov "S.iixoav^ fx^ *'"'" ''"' enrnv.

• nid to him i Sniion, I have to tlieesomeihing to say.

'O Se (pTjnrr AiSajr/caAc, eirre, ^^ Avo j(;/>6W(|)6t-

He and iays: O tf^ichcr, »aj'. Two deht-

Aera* T](rau Saueiarr) rivr 6 (Is u(pei\e S-qvapia

*>r* wtiC to a creilitorcertain : theono owed denarii

vcvraKOfyia, d Se erepos nevTT^KOPTa. '*- Mrj

five hundred, the and other fifty. Not

exoi'Tcoi^ *[of] avTccu airodovuat^ afKpoTcpois

havinjj [andj of them to pay, both

(X^P'-'^^-'^o. Tit ovv avTwu, ^^enre"^ irXfiou

he forgave. 'Which then of them, [»^y] more

avrou ayairr)aeii '^■^AiroKpiOasSc- 6 ^t/xcav eiTrev

him willlcvef Answering andthe Simon aaid i

"tiroXafji^avUy 6ti *qi> to v\(iov 6;^apKraT0.

1 suppose, that to whom the more he forgave.

'O Se €t7r€vauT(jD* OpOws fKpivas. '^'^ Kat arpa-

}Ie and said to him : Kiglitly thouhast judged. And turn-

(peis irpos rrjf yvvaiKa, t^' '2,ifx(ai'i ((pi)' BActt-

ing to the woman, to the Simon hesaidi Seest

(IS TauTr]U T7JV yvuatKa ; ei(rr]\dov crov (is Tr)v

thou this the woman? I came of thee into the

oiKiav vBcvp (iri tovs voSas jnov ovk (SwKas'

iiousei water for the feet of me not thou pavest:

cibrj] 5e Tois SaKpvaiv (^pt-^e fxov rovs iroSas,

she hut with the tears she wet of me the feet,

Kat rais Opt^i avTr)s (q€iua^(, ^^^ikrjfxa fiot

and with the hairs of herself has wiped. A kiss tome

OVK (ScjKas- avTTj de a<p^ rjs (i(rr)\6ou, ov 8ei-

not thougavesti she but fromofher came in, not has

AtTTe KaTa(pi\ovaa fiov tvvs TioSas. ^^ EAatw

ceased kissing of me tlie feet. With oil

Tr]U K«pa\T]v jxov ovk r]\(i\pas' aurr} Se fivpo)

tlie head of me noltboudidstanoint : she butwithhalsam

TjAeiii/e TOVS iroSas fiOv. "*' Ov x^P^^y h(yw

anointed the feet of me. Therefore, I say

(Tot, a<p((jovTai at ajxapriai outtjs ai iroWai,

to thee, have been forgiven the sins ofher the many,

Sti i)yair7)(T( TToXv 'ep Se oXiyov a(pi(Tai,

for that she loved much j to whom but little is forgiven,

oKiyov ayaira. ^^ EtTre Se avrri' A(p(wvTai

little he lovea. lie said and to her ; Have been forgiven

(Tov at afiapnai. ^^ Kai Tjp^avro ol (TvvavaKd-

of thee the sins. And

p.(voi \(y(iv (V eauTOiS'

with to say in themselves:

Kai au-apnas a<pir\(Tiv ;

even sius forgives?

yvvaiKa' 'H iricTTis cov (TearwKe cf iropevov (is

woman; The faith of thee has saved thee; go in

(ipriv-qv.

peace.

began those reclining

TjS OVTOS (OTIV, 6s
Who this is, who

^^ EiTre Se ir^^os TTjv

He said and ti the

woulfl know who and M'tiat
tllC WOMAN i3,thatt()uchc3
liini ; For she is a Sinner."

40 And Jesus answer-
ino;, said to him, "Simon,
I have BomeMiing to sny
to thrp." And HE said,
" Teacher, say it."

41 "A certain CreditcMT
had Two Dulitorsj one
o\i fd five hundred f De-
narii, and the othee fifty.

42 But not having [the
means] to pay, he forgave
1)0) h. Which of them,
tlicrpfore, will love bim
must '{"

43 And Simon answer,
ing, said, " He, I suppose,
to whom he forgave most."
And HK said to him, "Thou
hast judged correctly."

44 And turning to the
WOMAN, he said to Simon,
"Tliou seest This woman:
I came into Thy house,
thou gavest me no Water
for my feet; but efje wcf
My feet with tears, and
wiped them with her haie.

45 Thou gavest Me no
Kiss; but Jif)f, since she
came in, has not ceased
kissing My feet.

46 Thou didst not J an-
oint My HEAD with Oil;
l)ut 2f)e anointed my feet
with Balsam.

47 J Therefore, I say to
thee, Her many sins have
been forgiven ; on tliis ac-
countsheJovednmcli; but
lie to whom little is for-
given, *also loves little."

48 And he said to her,
:t"Tliy siKS have been
foi'given."

49 And the guests be-
gan to say among them-
selves; t" Wlioisthistliat
even forgives Sins?"

50 And he said to the
woman, :f" Thy faith has
saved thee ; go in Peace. N

* Vatica!* MANcscKirT. — 42. and— om>Y. 43, say — omif. 47. also loves.

t 41. A Kom»n coin worth about 14 cents, or 7<i.

t 43. Psa. xxiii.5. % 47. 1 Tini.i.l4. + 48. Matt, ix.2; Maikii.S.

ftlaik it. 7-

J 49. Matt
t 50. Matt. ix. 22; Mark v. 34; x.o2; Liikeviii. 43; xviii. 42.

CJcap. 8 : 1.]

I.UKE.

[Chap. 8: 10.

KE*. rf. 8.,
1 Rat €7ej'eT0 (V t(^ Kade^T^s, Kat avTos

And it happenea in the afterwards, also he

SiojSeue Kara iroXiv Kai Kufi-qv, Kr]pv(r<T(av

traveled through every city and Tillage, publishing

'/cat 6ua77eAi^OjU€»'os Tt]V fiacriKeiav rov deov

and proclaiming the glad tidings the kingdom of the God;

Kai ot SwSe/ca aw avrcf, ^ kul yvvaiKes rives,

and the twelve with him, and women certain,

at rjcrau TedepaTrevixeuaL a-rro Truev/j-arcav irovT]-

who were having been healed from spirits evil

pwv Kai aa-devficiiv Mapia ri KaXov^evT] Vlay^a-

and infirmities; Mary that being called Magda-

Kr)V7i, acp^ rjs Ziajxovia eirra e^ekrjXvOei., ^ Kai

lene from whom demons seven had gone out, and

laauua, yvvq Xov^a eTrirpoirov 'UpioSov, Kai

Joanna, a wife ofChuza asteward of Herod, and

'2ov(rayva, Kai krepai iroWai, a'nivss Si-qKovow

Susanna, and others many, who ministered

avTw aiTo Twv birapxovTtav avrais.

to him from the possessions of them.

^'Svviovros Se oxAou iroWov, Kai ,u^v Kara

Was assemblin and a crowd great, and ofte every

ro\iu eTTiTvopevo/xevcav irpos avrou, enre dia

city were coming to him, he said by

ttapa^oXfis' ^ E^rjAOev 6 cnreipwu rov cnrdpai

aparable; Went out the sower of the to sow

rov ariropov avrov Kai ev r(f a-rreipfiv avrov, 6

the seed of himself; and in the sowing it, this

uev e7reo-6 irapa rr]V 65ov Kai KaTeirariqOr], Kai

indeed fell by the path: and it was trodden down, and

TO TTereivarov ovpavov Karecpayev avro. ^ Kat

tne birds of the heaven ate it. And

erepov eirccrcv ctti rrjv irerpav Kai <pvev

another fell on the rocfc^ and havingsprungup

e^rjpavdr], dia ro jUtj exetf iK/xa^a. ^ Kat

it dried up, through the not to have moisture. And

crepov eireaev ey fxeao} rcov aKavdwv Kai (rvjx-

another fell in midst of the thorns^ and having

(pveiTai al aKavOai aiTetrvi^av avro. ^ Kct

sprung up with the thorns they choked it. And

krepov 67760-61' eis rr]V yrjv r-qv aya6r]V Kai

another fell in the ground the good: and

cbuev eTTOirjCe Kapiroef eKarovrairXaaiova.

havingsprungup bore fruit a hundr-idfold.

Tavra Keywv, e<pcovei' 'O sxcof cora aKoveiv,

Thesethings having said, he cried : He having ears to hear,

aKovero}. ^ ETrrjpwrwv 8c avrov oi fiadrirai

let him hear. Asked and him the disciples

avTOv, *\_\eyovr€s,^ ris eiy] rj irapa0o\r)

of him, *" [saying,! what maybe the parable

avrrj. ^^ O 5e etTre*** 'Tij.lv SeSorai yvwvai ra

tliis. He and said; To you it is given to know the

(ivcrrripia rrjs fiaai\eias rov deov rois 5s Aot-

seciets of the kingdom of the God; to the but others

Trots fv irapaPoXais' Iva fiXeTvovres /^.t) ^XeTrcoai,

in parables; that seeing not they may see,

CHAPTER VIII.

1 And it occurred aftek-
WAEDS that i)c traveled
through every City and
Village, publishing and
proclaiming the glad tid-
ings of the KINGDOM of

God; and the twelve
were with him,

2 and J certain Women,
who had been dehvered
from evil Spirits and In-
fii-mities, that Mary who

was CALLED of MaGDALA,

% from whom seven De-
mons had been expelled,

3 and Joanna, the Wife
of Chuza, Herod's Steward,
and Susanna, and many
others, who assisted him
from their possessions.

4 ^Now when a great
Crowd was assembling, and
they were coming to bin?
from every City, he spok»
by a Parable :

5 "The SOWER weni
forth to sow his seed ; and
in sowing, part fell by the
EOAD; and it was trodden
down, or the bikds of
HEAVEN picked it up.

6 And another part fell
on the KOCK; and having
sprung up, it withered
away, because it had no
Moisture.

7 And another part fell
in the Midstof the thorns;
and the thorns springing,
up with it, choked it.

8 And another part feP
into the good ground,
and having sprung up,
yielded Increase, a hun-
clrtdfold." And having said
this, he cried, " He having
Ears to hear, let him hear."

9 J And his disciples
asked him, " What may
*This PARABLE mean ?"

10 And HE said, "To
you it is given to know the
secrets of the kingdom
of God ; but to the others
in Pai-abks; |that seeing
they may not see, and hear-

• Vatican Manuscript.— 9. This parable
t 2. Matt, sxvii.55, h6. t 2 Mark xvi.9.

i 9- Mutt. i.iii. iO ; Mark iv. 10.

10. saying.— omi7.

, : 4. Matt, xiii- 2 ; Mark iv. 1.

110. Isa. VI. 9; Markiv. 12.

Vhap. 8: Vl.]

LUKE.

yCIiap. 8: 20.

tat aKovovres ftr] (Tvviuxtiv. ^'-Ecttj Se avTT] ?';

^d hearing Dot they may uiulerst.-ind. la now this the

trapa^o\-t]' 'O (riropoSy eariv b \oyos tov deou.

parablei The leed, U the nord ofthe God.

^ Ot Se JTopa TTyj/ 65ov, cktip oi aKovovTes'

Those and by the path, are those hearing i

€tTa epx^Tai 6 8ia;3oAos, Kai aipei rou Koyov

thea comes the accutert and takes away the word

ttTO T7JS KapSias avTccu, Iva /x-q itiVTcvaauT^s

from the heart of them, so that not having believed

(rw6u}<riv. ^^ O/ oe eiri Tr)s Trerpas, oi^ dray

they may he saved. They and on the rock, who, when

aKovaoxTt, irera X'^pas S^xovrai rou Koyov

they may hear, with joy receives the wordj

Kot ovToi ^i^av ovK exova-iu, oi irpos Kaipov

«nd these a root not they have, who for a season

.j'lTTfvova'if Kai €V Kaipcp ir€tpaa/j.ov acpicrav-

will believe, and in aseason of temptation fall away,

Tcio ^'^To 5e ejy ras aKavQas Trecroc, ovtoi

That and into the thorns having fallen, these

€>(Tiif 01 aKovaaures, Kai viro ixepijxvuiv Kai

are they having heard, and by •"■uous cares and

vXovTov Kai rjSovwv rov fiiov iropevofxivoi cv/x-

riches and pleasures ofthe life going forth are

irviyouTaij Kai ov TeXecrcpopovcri. ^"To Se eu

ehoked, and not bear fruit to perfection. That and in

T7J KaK'p yrj, ovtoi eiaiv, oiTiues €U Kapdia

the eoof' ground, these are, who in heart

icaAj; Kai ayady aKovaauTes rov \oyov, Kare-

good and upright having heard the word, re-

Xovcrif Kai Kapirocpopovcriv ev vTTOfxovri, *^ Ob-
tain, and bear fruit with perseverance. No

Sets Se Kvxvov a^as^ KaXvirr^i avrou (TKeveif t]

one and a lamp having lighted, covers him with a vessel, or

VTTOKaTU) KKii^ris riQ-qviv aAA.' 67rt Kvxvias eiri-

under a couch places: but upon a lamp-stand pla-

nOriffiUy ^l^lva oi eicnropevo/jLevoi ^X^ttwcti ro

ces, [that those entering may see the

<pu)S.'\ ^^ Ov yap ecTt KpuTrrov, 6 ov (pavcpov

■igbt.') Not for is hidden, which not manifest

y(:fr}(Tirai' ov5e a-rroKpvcpou, 6 ov yv(t}(rdr)aeTai

will become! nor stored away, which not will be known

Kai €is <f>avfpop eKdr}. ^^BKeirere ovu^ voos

and into light may come. Take heed then, how

OKOU6T6' 5$ yap au exV^ Bod-qn-erai avrcf Kai

you hear) who 'or ever may have, it will be given to him: and

OS av /xrj exVi '<^°'* ^ SoKei 6%6ij', apdr\(rerai

whoever not may have.even whatheaeemi to have, will be taken

ott' avrov.

from him,

^^ Xiap^yevovro Se irpos avrov tj fJ-V'^Vp Kai

Came and to him the mother and

Ot ad€\(poi avToVf Kai ovk rj^vvauro avvrvx^t^'

and brothers of him, and not was able to get near

avTCf) 5ia rov ox^ou. -^ Kai aTryiyy^Kt]

to him onaccaunt of the crowd. And ft was told

«uT(jt>, *\\eyovr(t)V''\ 'H fxrir-qp aov Kat ol

"o him, [saying;] The mother of thee and the

ing they may not under*
stand,

li J Now the paoable
is this: Tlie seed is the
WORD of God.

12 Those by the eoab
are THEY who HEAE; then
the ENEMY comes, and
takes away the woed iiom
their heaets, that they
may not believe and be
saved.

13 Those on the eock
are they, who, when they
hear, receive the woed
with Joy; and yet these
have no Root ; they believe
for a Time, and in a Time
of Trial fall away.

14 And THAT having
fallen among the thorns
are they, who, having
HEAED, and going forth
are choked by the Anxie.
ties, and Riches, and Plea-
sures of LIFE, and bring no
fruit to matiirity,

15 Rut that in the
GOOD Ground are those,
who, having heard the
WOED, retain it in a good
and honest Heart, and bear
fruit with Perseverance.

16 J Now no one having
lighted a Lamp, covers it
with a Vessel, or puts it
under a Couch, but places
it on a Lamp-stand, *that
those coaiing in may
seethe light.

17 + For there is nothing
hidden, which Will not be
disclosed, nor concealed,
wliich will not be known,
and come to light.

18 Take heed, therefore,
how you hear ; % for to him
who has, more will be
given; but from him who
has not, will betaken away
even that which he has,"

19 JNOW his MOTHER

and BEOTHEES came to-
wards him, but could not
get near him, on account
ofthe CROWD.

20 And it was told himi
"Thy MOTHER and thy

Vaticat* Mas. — 16. tbose comi.no i?i may see the light — omit.

20, sayins? — omii.

X 11. M.itt xiii. 18; M»rk iv. 14. t 16. Mr.tt. v. 15 ; Mark iv. 21 ; Luke xi. S3,

t 17. .Matl X.20. Lukexii.2. t 18. Matt. xiii. 12 ; xsv.2'J; Lakexix.20k 1 lU. Matt

21.. 4b: Mark hi. 81.

Cluip. 8: alj

;I..UKE.

i5eA.</)0< <Tov eurriKaaiP €^w, tbeiv a6 OeAovres.

brothers of thee itand without, to see thee desiring.

* 'O Se aTTOKpideis etTre Trpos avTovs' Mtjttjp

He and answering said to them; Mother

lou KOLi ade?\.<poi fxav ovTot eKTiv^ ol top Koyov

if me and brothers of me these are, who th« word

Tov Oeov aKQVQures Kai iroiovuTes.

»fthe God hearing and doing.

'■^ Kai ey€veTO ev fiia rcov ij/J-epwUf Kai avros

And it haopened in one of the days, and he

-yefiri eis TrA-otcp, /cut oi jxaOrjrai avrou^ Kai

went into a ship, and the disciples of him; and

:£7r6 irpos avTovs' AiekdcofMeu eis to irepau tt]S

saiid to them; We may pass over to the other side of the

Kijxvqs' Kai az/rjx^Tjo-av. -^ ViKiovTwv 5e avToiv^

lake; and they put 3?. Sailing but of them,

x<pviTvw(r€o Kat /care/S?? AaAai|/ aueixov tts ttjv

be fell asleep. And came down a squall o» wind on the

\.t/j.KJj»/, icai cvveTT\-r\povvTOi Kai eKiu^vueuou,

iaUe, and they were filling, and wero in danger.

'* Ilpoce\6ou'res ?e dnjyeipay avTOVy Ae7ovTes"

Coming to and they awoke him, saying;

ETto-Taras eTrtcraTO, aTroWufieOa. 'O Se eyep-

O master, O n^anter, wo are perishing. Hb and aris-

9eis eireTifi-qa-e Tcp ixveficp Kai Tcp Kkvdcovi tov

aig rebuked th>i wind and the raging ofthe

t'SoTO?" Kai eTrau(TauTOf Kai eyeueTo yaXrjvr].

water: and they ceased, !ind there was a calm,

•^ Eiire Se avrois' Hov etTTiv rj wia-Tis vp.wv ;

He 8. id and tothem: Where i» the faith ofyou?

l»o/37j0ej'Tes Se idavfxacraVy Keyoures vpos

Fearing and they wondered, saying to

cAAtjAoi/s* Tts apa ovtos ccrty, on Kai Tois

o ne another; Who then thi» is, that even to the

ave/x^is eTTiTacraei Kai Tip vSaTi, Kai vrcaKovov-

winds he gives a charge and to tne water, and they hearken

(Tiv avTcp I 26 Kat KareTrAeuaau eis ttju ^ccpau

to him? And they sailed into the country

Twv radapTjvojy, fjTiS siXTiv avTiirepav ttjs

ofthe Gadarenis, which i* oveiwtgainst the

roAtAatoSo

Galilee.

27 "E,^i\QovTi S€ 'XVT^f eiri ttjh/ ynv, virtiVTr]-

Goiugout and to him ju tbr land, met

(Tev avTtp av7]p tis eK ttjs iroAecos, 6s etxe

him a man certain out of the city, who had

Sai/JLOuia €/c XP°^^^ iKavccj', Kai ifia'^iov ovk

demons from times many, and a mantle cot

iveSidvcTKeTo, Kai eu oiKia ovk e/xevev, aAA* ev

he put on, and in a house not he remained, but in

[Chap. 8: 27-

BROTHEEs Stand without,
desiring to see thee."

21 But HE answering,
said to them, " My Motiier
and my Brothers are these
who HEAR the WORD of
God, and obey it.'*

22 X A.nd it came to pass
on one of the days, that
f)c went into a Boat with
his DISCIPLES ; and he
said to them, " Let us pass
over to the other side of
the LAKE." And they set
sail.

23 And as they were
sailing, he fell asleep; and
there came down a Gale of
Wind on the lake; and
they were deluged, and
were in danger.

24- And approaching,
they awoke him, sayini;,
"Mastei! Masterl we are
perishing." Then arising,
HE rebuked the wind and
the raging ofthe water;
iind they ceased, and there
was a Calm.

25 And he said to them,
"Where is your faith?"
And being afraid, they
wondered, saying to one
another, " Who then is this
that commands even the
WINDS and the water,

* and they obey him."

26 t And they sailed to
the REGION of the*tGER-
ASENEs, which is opposite
to Galilee.

27 And going out oir
SHORE, * a Certain Man of
the CITY met him, who had

* Demons; and for a long
Time he wore no Clothes,
nor remained in a House,
but in the tombs.

20. Gerasenes.

27. a

* 7AT1CAN Manuscbipt.— 25. and they obey him— omi^.
Certain Man. 27. Demons ; i.nd for a long Time he wore.

t 26. " I was afterwards informed by Mr. Thomson of Sidon, who had recently traversed
this region, and whose knowledge both ofthe country and its language gave him great fa-
cilities in pieliiag up information, that nearly opposite Mejdel (ilagdala,) or just about op-
posite where we turned south, there is a phice called by the natives Gtrsa. which Mr. T.
supposes to be a corruption of GerpeseTje. Here there is a sharp slopingprecipice of perhaps
20U0 feet high. This is the 'steep place' (kreemnou) Matt. vii. 32 ; Mark v. 13; Luke viii. 33.
ilark and Luke say it was in the country ofthe Gadarenes, and we know that Oadara (eight
miles from Tiberias according to Josephus, Life, 65) must have been farther soutli. But the
term Gadarene may be a wide one, and besides, the reading in Mark and Liike is a verv
doubtful one; the mass of evidence preponderates in favor of G«-a«eMe instead ot Gadarene.
^Hackett.

a. Matt viii. 23; Mark iv. 35.

t 26. Matt. viii. 28 ; Mark T. 1.

Chap. 8:28.]

LUKE.

{Chap. 8; 36.

Tot* fiyrjfMa<Tiv.

tha tomb*.

^ I5&»y 5e tok IrftrovVp Kai

Steiag and tba Jetui, and

nvaKpa^as, Trpoo'eireo'ej/ avT(fy /cat (^(jovr) fjL^yaK'g

ci7>ag out, he fell doira to him, and with a voice loud

f{7re* Tt e/ioi Kai (Toi, 1t)(Tov, vU too deov rov

he (lid 1 What tome ami to thee, Jeius, Oaonofthe Gud ofthe

i/^KTTov : 5eo,ua» aov^ firj fie fiacravKTrjs.

highettf I beseech thee, oot me thou inayit torment.

^ {naf>T]yyei\e yap rep iryev/iiaTi T(f> aKaQaprcf

(He hadcuminaQded for the spirit tha aacleia

t^eKQetu airo rou avOpcoirov iroWois yap XP^'

to coma oat from the man ; aauj for timet

f9is (Tuvrjp-rraKei auTov /cat edetrfieiro aKvceci.

' ith&dteiiad himj and he naa bound frith chains

«ca( TTeSais, (f>v\aa'a'OfX(Pos' /cot Siap^ijauv ra

ftad fetters, being ^uaried; aud breaking the

Bec/xa, TjXauyero viro tqu Saifxovos eis rat tpif)-

boads, he was drirea by the demon into tha des-

uovs.) ^ ETrripcoTT}<T« 5e avTov 5 It^trous,

arte.) Asked and him tha Jesus,

*[\6-»'(»ir] Tt <Toi €<Triv ovopLa: 'O 8e etire*

[•ayin;,] Whattothee is anameP Ue and aaid;

Aeycctfv 6ti Zaifxouia. iroWa eicrrjXBeu ets aurov,

I<c:;ioo : for demons many had entered into bim.

'^ Kot irope/caAct owToi', tVa /at; €7rtTa|7y avTois

▲ad he besought him, that nut ha would command them

its rriv a^vcrffov aTreKOeiu, ^^ Hv 5e €Kei

into the abyss to go. Ww and there

ayeKri x^ip^v iKavcov fioCKOfieucau ev rep oper

a herd ofswina many feediag in the mountain:

xat vapeKaXovv avroVf Iva erriTpexprf avrois eis

aad they besought him, that ha would permit theoa into

fKciuovs eiaeKOeiu. Kat eireTpeipey avTots.

them to enter. Aud he permitted them.

•^ E|e\0oj/To S'i TO datfiouia otto rov auOpcoiroVf

Uanng gone out and the demons from tha man,

fi(rri\Oeu ets rovs x^'P'"'** 'c*' wp/XTjo'eu 7]

they entered into the swiue: and rushed the

ay€\T] Kara rou Kprjixyov eis rrfv Xifxv-qVf Kai

herd dowa the precipice into the lake, and

airewiyrj. ^ l^ofT^s Se oi fioo'Kovres to

were choked. Seeing and those feedinf that

yeyovos, e<pvyov Kai avrjyyeiKav eis rjjv voKiv

having been done, fled and reported in tha city

fcat ets rovs aypovs. ^ 'E^riXBov Se iZciv ro

and in tha riliagea. They came out and to sea that

yeyovos' Kai r)\doy irpos rov lr,crovVf Kai

having been done: and came to the Jesus, and

ftvpov Kadrjixeuou rov audpairov, a<l>' ob ra

found tilting tha man, from whom the

iai/xoina e^e\ri\v9ei, ifiarifTfiefou Kai (Xuxppo-

demona had gone out, having been clothed and being o<

vowray vapa rovs xodas rov Irjcrov Kai ecpofirj-

sano mind, at the feet ofthe Jesus; and they

Qr\<TV. ^ AirrjyyeiXau 5* avrois Kai oi iSovres,

w«.«afiaid. Reported and to them and those hafing seen

28 And seeing' Jesus, he
fell down before him. and
ciying out with a loud
Voice, said, "What hast
thou to do with ine, Jesus,
— O Son of God— the
HIGHEST ? I beseech thee,
toiincnt me not "

29 (For he had com-
manded the IMPURE SPIRIT

to come out of the man.
For it had frequently
seized him ; and he was
bound with Chains and
Fetters, and gxiarded;and
breaking the bonds, he
was driven by the demon
into the deserts. )

30 And Jksus asked
him, " What is thy Name?"
And HE said, " Leg;ion ;"
Because many Demons
had entered into him.

31 Andhebesoug-hthira
that he would not com-
mand them to go out into
the abyss.

32 Now there was a
Herd of many Swine feed-
ing on the MOUNTAIN ;
and they besought him to
permit them to go into
tlf^m. And he permitted
them.

33 Then the demons
having come out of the
MAN, went into the swine;
and the herd rusheddo wn
the precipice into the
lake, and were tdrowned.

34 And the swine-
herds, seeing that hav-
ing BEEN done, fled, and
reported it in the city and
in the villages.

35 And they wentoutto

see THAT having BEEN

DONE. And they came to
Jesus, and found the man
from whom the demons
had gone out. setting at
the FEET of * Jesus,
clothed, and in his right
mind ; and they were
afraid.

36 Then those who
SAwitinformedthemhow

* Vatican Maj«78CBIpt. — 30. saying — omit, 35. Jesus.

t 33. Some sceptics have objected to this transaction, as not conformable to the character
of Jesus. Now as the Jews were prohibited by the laws of Hyrcanus from keeping swine,
and by the law of Moses from nsiug them as food, this act was a just punishment on the
violators of law. The miracle itself served to manifest Christ's own regard to the law of
God, while the disposition displayed by the people, iu desiring him to depart from theiu
showed how well ther needed correction.

Chap. 8: 3?.]

LUKE.

[Chap. 8. 4b.

faow was saved he having been demonized. And asked

avTov airau to ir\r]6os ttjs itepixf^pov Ttov

bim whole the multitude of the surrounding regionof the

radaprjvwVy aireKdeiy ot' avTcpt/' on (po^tc

Gadarenes, to go from them{ for with a fear

u^yaKcp (TVVeixovTO.

great they were seized,

Autos Se e/x^as eis ro irXoiov, virearperpev.

He and haviuj; gone into the ship, returned.

^ESeero Se avrov b avrip, acp' ov e^eXrjXvCei

Begged and of him the man, from whom had gone out

TO datiuovia, eivai aw avrcv. AireXvae 5e

the demons,, to be with him. Sent away but

ttVTov 6 Itjctous, X^ycvv ^^ 'TirocTTpe^g eis tou

him the Jesus. saying; Return to the

uiKoy (Tov, Kai oi7)you, Sera eiroiiqae troi 6 0eos.

houss of thee, and relate, how much has done to theethe God.

Kai OTTTjA^e, KaO' oATjf rrjv tzoXlv Kripvacroov,

And he went away, through whole the city publishing,

ocra eiroir)(Teu avrcp 6 Irjaovs.

bow much had done to him the Jesus.

"^EyevsTo Se ef ro} viro\Trp€ipat rov Irjo'ovi',

J t happened and in the to return the Jesus,

aireSe^aTO avrov 6 ox^os' ir)(rau yap irauTes

gladly received him the crowd ; they were for all

irpo(TSoKwvT€S avTOP. "^^ Kat ihov, 7]\6ev avT]p,

waitmg for him. And lo, came a man,

*cp ovojxa laeipos, Kai avros apx^v ttjs avi/a-

to whom a name Jairus, and he a ruler of the syna-

ycoyj]s birrjpxe' Kai Trecrccv irapa tovs iroSos rov

gogue was: and falling at the feet oftlie

IrfffoVy Trap^KaXei avrov ei(Te\detj/ eis rov oikov

Jesus, besoaght him to come into the house

avrov *2 on Qvyariqp /j.ovoy€V7}s r]v avrcp ws

of himself: for a daughter only was tohimabout

frccv ScoSfKo, Kai avrrj aireOurjo'Kcif. Eu de rep

years twelve, and she was dying. In andtothe

birayeiv avrov, oi ox^oi (rvve-rrviyov avrov.

to gO' him, the crowds pressed him,

^ Kat yvvr] ovcra ev ^vrrei alfxaros avo eroov

And a woman being in a flow of blood from years

SojSe/ca, 7]ris larpois irpocravaKuKraao bXav rov

twelve, who with physicians having expended whole the

/Stof, ovK la-xvcr^v vir* ovSevos d^paiv^vQ-qvaL'

living, not had strength by anyone to be cured;

^■^ TvpocTiXdovcra oiritrQev, rj\paro rov KpaaireSov

comiag behind, touched the tuft

TOU ifjLarion avrov Kai Trapaxpvi^ct ear-r] 7)

of the mantle of him: and immediately stopped the

pvais rov alfiaros avrrjs. ^^ Kat etTrer 6 Irjaovs'

flow of the blood of her. And said the Jesus,

Tts 0 aTi/afi€vos fiov : Apvovp-evuv Se Travrccv,

Who the having touched me? Denying and all,-

fiirev 6 U^rpos ^'\^Kai ol (Tvv avr(f'\ Eiricrara,

■aid the Peter [and thosewith him:] O master.

the DEMONIAC was re»
stored.

37 JAnd the "Wlioio

MULTITUDE of the SUK.
KOUKDING COUNTET cl

the * Gerasznks J desired
him to depart from them;
For they were seized with
great Fear. And having
entered the *Boat ijc re.
turned.

38 NowJtheMAN from
whom the demons had
gone out, desired to be
with him. But *he dis-
missed him, saying,

39 "Return to thy
HOUSE, and relate how
nineh God has done for
thee." And he went away,
and puhlislied tlirough the
"Whole CITY how much
Jesus had done for him.

40 And it occurred, as
Jesus ketuened, the
CROWD gladly received
liim; for they were all
waiting for htm.

41 $And, behold, there
came a Man, whose nama
was Jairus, and i)e was a
Eulerof the synagogue;
and falling at the eeet of
* Jesus, entreated him to
come into his house ;

43 For he had an only
Daughter, about twelva
Years of Age, and sf)e was
dying. And as he wekt
the crowds pressed on
him.

43 J And a Woman hav-
ing had an Hemorrhage
tor twelve Years, wlio * had
consumed her Whole liv-
iNG on Physicians, and
could not be cui-ed by any
one,

44 coming up behind,
touched tlie tuit of his
MANTLE, andininiediately
tlie ELow of her blood
stopped.

45 And Jesus said,
"AVho touched me':"'
and all denying it, pEirR
and THOSE with him said.

•Vatican Manuscript.— 37. Gerasekes. 37. Boat. 38. he dismissed liiri.

il. Jesus, 43. could not be cured by any cue, coming up. 45. and thObC with him— «<w./.

t 37. Matt, viii.34,
U IS; Mark v, 22.

X 43. iUuti.. i^> ;tu.^

: 38, Mark v. 18.

] 41. MbtV

CtMp. 8 : 46

I.IJKE.

[Chap. 8» 56.

01 ox^oi (Twexovai ae kui avodKi^ouar Kai

the crowds preia on tbee and crowd; and

\eyei5' Tis & a^iafjifvos fxov ; ^^ 'O Se Itjtovj

tayeittbouj Who the bavin; touched me? The and Jeaaa

ffXfv 'Hxparo fiov Tis' eyco yap eyvuy

said; Touched rae aome one( I for know

Suvaixiv €^e\dou(rau air' efiov. "'^ iSovcra 5e r]

a power want out from me. Seeing andthe

yvyri, 6ti ovk €A.ai3e, Tp€fiov<ra 7jA0€, Kai

woman, that not ahe was unnoticed trembling came, and

vpo(rire(rov(ra aurcp^ 5t rjy atriav i]\paTo avrov,

falling down to him, through what cause she touched him,

<nrr]yy€i\fy *[oury] (vcoirioy wavros tou \aov,

related [to him] in pretisnce ofall of the peopie,

Kdi US ladr] irapaxpVI^^' '^^'O Se eiwfy avrr]'

and how ahe was cured immediately. He and said to her;

*{Qap(T€i,^ dvyarep' r] -kkttis crov cecru-Ke <r€'

[Talie courage,] O daughter) the faith of thee has saved thee:

iropeuou eis eiprjurjy. "^^Eti avrov \a\ovyTos,

go in peace. While of him spealting,

tpX^TUi TIS irapa tou apx^cvvaycayovy \ey(av

come* aome one from of the svnago^»-ruler's, Bayinff

*[auTy3 'Oti TedvrjKey t] dvyaTtjp aov firj

[to him;1 That is dead the daughter of thee: not

(TKvWt Toy 5i5a(rKa\oy, ^^ *0 Se Irjaovs

trouble thou the teacher. The but Jesus

aK0v<Tas, oT6Kpt07/ avTcpt *[^\€yQ)y'^ Mtj

having heard, answered him, [sayinj:] Not

(po^ov fxovoy TTjaTcue, /cat (TwOrjo'eTai. ^^ EA-

fear: only believe thou, and ^he shall be saved. Com-

6a}y 5e eis ttjv oiKiav, ovk atprjKey eicnXQeiv

ing and into the house, not he suffered to enter

ouSefs, ft fxti TleTpov Kai l(t)auyriv Kai laKufioy,

no one, except Peter and John and James,

Kai Toy vaTepa ttjs 7raj5o5 Kai ttjv firjTepa,

and the father oftha child and the pother.

'"^ EK\aioy Se TravT^Sy Kai ckotttouto avrrjy.

Was weeping and all, and lamenting her.

'O 5e eiTTf Mrj KKaieTC ovk aTreOavey, aWa

Be but said: Not weep you i not she is dead, but

KaOevSei. "^ Kai /careyeAwv mvrov, ciSores Sti

sleeps. And they deri^^ed him, knowing that

airedayey. ^* Avtos Se *[^€K0a\wy e|a> TrayraSy

the was dead. He but [having put out all,

»cai] KpaTTjcras ttjs x^'P^s avrr^Sy e<pwyritT(y

and] having grasped the hand of bar, called out,

Xeyuy 'H Tats, eyeipov. ^'^Koi eirforrperpe to

saying: Tne child, arise. And returned the

iryivpia outtjs, Kai aveffTTj irapaxprijxa' Kat

breath of her, and she stood up immediately: And

Ziera^av avrrj Sodrjvai (payeiy, ^^ Kai elecr^fj-

fae commanded to her to be given to eat. And wereapton-

<rav 01 yoveis avT-qs. 'O Se vapriyyeiKey avTOts

uhed the parents of her. He but eh^ged them

fxrj^fyt iiireiv to yeyoyos,

no DIM to tell that having been dona.

" Master, the ceowds
press on and crowd thee,
and dost thou say, * Who
ToiiCHKD me ?' "

46 And Jesus said,
"Some one touched me;
X for I know a Power went
out from me."

47 Then the woman,
seeing that she was dis«
covered, came tremljlin»,
and falling down, related
to him in presence of .\11
the PEOPLR, why she had
touched him, and how she
was immediately cured.

48 And he said to her.
" Daughter, thy faith lias
cured thee; go in Peace."

49 t While he was still
speaking, some one came
from the synagogue-
rulek's house, who said,
"Thy daughter is dead;
trouble *no more the
Tkachkb."

50 But Jesus having
heard it, answered him,
"Fear not, only believe,
and she will be saved."

51 And coming to the
HOUSE, lie permitted no
one *to go in with him,
except Peter, and John,
and J ames.and the path fb
and the mothee of the

CHILD.

53 And all were weeping
and lamenting her. But
HE said, " Weep not; * f )r
she is not dead, ^but
sleeps."

53 And they derided
him, knowing That she was
dead.

54 But f)f, grasping het
HAND called out, saying,
"MaiDbn, J arise,"

55 And her breath re-
turned, and she stood v. p
immediately; and he or.
dered them to give hei
food.

56 And her parents
were astonished, but J he
charged them to tell no
one WHAT had been doni.

• Vaticam MA.-^uscaiPT.— 47. to him — omit, 49. Take courage— omif. 4). to

him — omit, 43. no more the TBAGUBR. 60. sivin-r— ontif. 51. to goin wii>t

him, except. 52. for lihe. <• 64. harin; put them all out, and — oaiit.

X 46. Hark v. 30: Luke vl. Ift.
1 ^4. take vu. U; John xL4.*

49. Mark v.'^")

t
I 6i> Atatfavuu 4 , ki.i«tt t Mark V .4a.

I 62. Jonnxi II, li.

Chap. 9 : 1 0

LUKB.

[C^p. 9: il.

KE*. e'. 9.

Having called tojetber and the twelve, he gave

avrois Swajucii/ Kai e^ovcriav eiri vavra ra bai-

to Ihem power and autiiority over all the de-

fiopittf Kai vocrovs Bepaireveiv. ' Kai oTretTTet-

mi.nt, and diseases to cure. And he sent

Xiif avTous KTjpvcTTiiv ry]V $a(ri\€iav rov Qeov,

them to publish the kingdom of the God,

Ka.1 tatrdai *[tous aadevovvras.li ^ Kai eiire

and to heal [those beingiiclc.] And said

tipos auTOVs' Mrjbev aip^re eis rrju oSof, fi-qre

to them; Nothing takeyou for the journey, neither

^a$^0Vf fir^re irr^paUy firjre aprov, /xTjre apyv-

a staff, nor a liag, nor bread, nor sil-

ver; nor teach] two coat* to have. And

€is r]V au oiKiav eiaeKOriTef eKei /xei/ere, Kai

into whatever house you may enter, there remain, and

€K€£06j/ e^epx^o'de. ^ Kai 6(Toi av fir] de^aiVTai

thence depart. And whoever not mayrecene

Vjj-as, i^epx^ijiepoi airo ttjs -JroXews CKCivrjSy Kat

you, couuugout from the city that, even

TOU KOVtOpTOV OTTO roiV TToSwV VfXWP OTTOTi 1/0^0X6,

the dust fi-om the feet ofyoa shake off,

€ts fiaprvpiov e7r' avTovs. ® E^^pxofj-ivot Se

for atesiimony against them. Going forth and

SiVPX'^^TO zara ras Kwixas, fvayyfKiQoix^voi Kai

they triveled through th« villages, publishing glad tiding* and

Qfpa-Tivovres trauTaxov.

healing everywhere.

7 HfcoLicre Se 'Upwh-qs S reTpapxvs "ra yivo-

Heard and Herod the tetrarch that being

fteva *[^7r' ouTOv] iravra' Kai Si-q-rropci, dia

done fby him] all; and he was perplexed, because

TO Xcy^crdai vtro nvwv, on luavurjs eyrjyeprai

the to be said by some, that John has been raised

€« ViKpwv ^ biro Tivuu de, 6ti HAms e(pavr]'

outof dead; by some and, that Llias had appeared -

aWcav 5e, iiri jrpo^r/rr/i eis twv apxa^oof avicr-

otlier* and. thai avrophet one of the ancients nas stood

^ Kat iiiT€V 'HpwSrjS' \wavviqu eyut aTre/ce

T7J.

Herod ?
60'TII'

John

be-
€707

np. And 'aid

<f>T.\icra' Tis 5e eo-rii' ouros, trepi ob

i, lied, who but is this, conceruingwhom

ttKovu) Toiavra ; Kat (Qr\Tii iSeiu avrov.

hear suchhinjs? And besought to see him.

^* Kat viroarpe^pai^Tes ol awoaroXoi h nqy r](TavTO

And having returned the apostles related

avrcp 6(ra iiron](rav' Kai TrapaXa^wu avTOVS

to Him what things they bad done ; and taking them

VTrex^pTjce Kar* iStav eis '"'\^towov eprj/j-ov^

he withdrew by himself into [a place itseitj

jroAews KaXovju^yrts B-nOaaiSa. ^^ Ot Se ox\oi

O'acity being called Betnsaida. The and crowds

CHAPTER IX.

1 J And having convened
the TWELVE, he gave them
Power and Authority over
All DEMONS, and to cure
Diseases.

2 And J he sent them
forth to proclaim the king-
DOM of God, and to cure
*the SICK.

3 X And he said to them ;
"Take Nothing for the
JOUENET, neither Stalf,
nor Traveling Bag, nor
Bread, nor Silver, nor have
Two Coats.

4 J And into Whatever
House youmay enter, there
remain, and thence depart.

6 And whoever shall not
receive you, when you go
out from that city, :}: shake
off even the dust from
your FEET, for a Testimony
to them."

6 i And going forth, they
trpveled through the vil-
lages, proclaiming the
glad tidings, and perform-
ing cares everywhere.

7 J Now Herod, the te-
TEAEC H , heard of all '.hat
was DONE ; and he was
perplexed, because it was
SAID by some, "John has
l)een raised from the
Dead;"

8 and by some, "Eliiah
has appeared;" and by
others, *"A certain Pro-
phet of the ANCIENTS has
risen up."

9 *But Meeod gaid,
"John I beheaded; out
who is this of whom * 1
hear such things r" X And
he sought to see him.

10 X A-nd the apostles.
having returned, related '.o
him what things they had
done. J And taking them
aside, he withdrew ori-
vately into * a desert tiacfl
of a City, called Bethsaida.

11 And the ceowds

• Vatican MANnscBiPT.— 2. the SICK— omit, 3. each— omtt. 7-*y him— o'"'''.

8. a certain Prophet of the ANciBNTS was. 9. ButHKBon. 9. I hear. lO. *

desert place— omif.

t I Matt.x 1- Mark ill. 18 T ri. 7. t 2. Matt. r. 7: Mark vi. 12: Luke x .'.fl.

Is. Malt. X. 6- Mark vi. 8 -Luke X. 4; xxii.ss. . t 4. M att. x. U -. Matfcv. .o.

t5Actexiii51. t 6. Matt. vi. 12. t 7. Matt. xiv. 1 ; Mark vi. U. T » Luke

ts.'u\.i : 10. Mark VI. ?C. J 10. Matt xiv. IS.

'Ofca/x 9: 120

JJKE.

\Chap. 9: 90.

LtvMg b^ud, tbry followed bim. And having received

avTovs, e\a\€i avrois vepi tt)s fiaaiKfias t^;

tbem, bespoke to them concerning tbe kingdom j'V'i.

Oiov, Kat 70VS xp^io.t' ix°^'''°-^ d^puireias, sarz.

Cod, and those n^ed having of bealinr.'^ he cnr^sl.

The now day bj^'-"- to decline: Coming

0€ 01 5ctj5e/ca, ciiroy awrcp* AnoXvcroy rou X'^^^^'i

.^dtbe twelve, -,aid tohiu; Diamijs the crowd,

lya TTopfvdevTSS J. T.s kvkXo) Kcajxas Kat rovs

that having gone ir.'.' iTie iurt unding villageo auc tip

aypovs, KaT:J .X'^^i: atat (vpuxriv f:iri<riTi(T/j.uv'

farms, thef rt'^y -Oix^, an<l find ,>rovisionai

6ti a)5e eu ^pfit^^f rjrtf(fi cfr^uei/. ^^ Ejttc Se vpos

for here in a desert ~lace we are. He (aid but to

avTovs' AoT€ a,vrois vp.tis (payeiy. Ol de

them: Give jo 'bem jfot to eat. Thj-,' acd

eiToy OvK ei<Tiv rifxiu isXeiov ff vevre aproi,

(aid: Not are to ua m.re th.-ia five loaves,

Kai ixOves Sfo, et firjTi iropevdtvTes rjixeis nyo-

and fi.hea two, if not goio; we may

paaufiev eis navra tov Kaon tovtqv fipafxara.

buy for all the people tbu lood.

^^ Hcrav yap u(T(t avSpes vevTaKLcrx'^ioi. Eire

They were for about m'.-ii .A' thousand. He said

5e TTpos Tous ixa07]T.:,T avrov KarafcAzi/aTe

and to tbe disciples of'.imoelt: Make recline

avTovs K\i(Tias ava ireuTriKoyra. *^ Kot CTroiTj-

ibei in companie^each fift And they

^K ovTctif Kat aviKXiviv airzvTas. ^^ Aa$coi/

. • '. to, aad they a::ivi recline all. Taking

oi 'i'ovs iTfVTe apTovs Kat tovs 5vo tx^^^as,

•jxC the five luavy; and the two fishes,

at-'a,$\(\l/as CIS TOP ovpauov^ evKoyvcrev atrovs'

lookingup to tbe heaven, he bU-^sed 'hei.:

Kat KaTeKXacrCf Kat eStdov rots fiadrjratSy x:^o-

sad broke, and pave to -.he discijjles, 'o

Tidfvai TCf) ox^V- ^"^^ €<pay v, Kat txopTacr-

«et beTore tbe crowd. And they r.tc, and were s.iiis-

Brjaau iravTiS' Kat Vp^V to Trepia'^ev'Tau av-

fied all: and wastaKen op that hating been left to

rots K\a(T/j.aT(i}Vf Kocpiuoi BwSeKa.

tbert of fragments, baskets twelve.

-^ Kat eyfvero €y rep etvai avroy •npoo'evxo-

And it happened tn the to be bim praying

(xeyov KaTa,uovas, avvricrav avT(ff ol fiaO-qraf

in private, cauie to him the disciples:

Kai iTTTjpwTrjaey avrovsy Xeywv Tiua fte

Knd he asked tbem, saying : Who me

Keyovaiv ot ox^oi ciuai; '^ Ot Sc airoKotO^vTis

say tbe crowda to be? They and auswering *

ii-irov \(i!avvT]yroy ^aimarriv' aAAot Se, HAiai/,

asid: John ihe dipper: otbera but, ^^Uas-

aWoi Se, 6Tt irpo(f>r}TTjs ris rwv apxaiwy ayear-q.

other* and, that a prophet one ol the ancient* has stood up.

*EiT6 Se avTois' "T/xeis Se riua /xe Keyere

He said and to tbem: Yon but who me say vou

knowinpr it, followed bin;
and h.,\iug • gladly rt.
ceiveu the::., he spoke U.
them concerning the r.iN«-
:;0M of God, and heiilei
TiiosB who HAD ncel. o;
liealiug.

12 J * The DAT already
began to decline, when the
TVVKLVE came and said to
litm, "Dismiss the crowd,
that they may go into the
adjacent \illages and
* Farms, to lodge, and find
Provisions ; For we are
here in a Desert Place."

13 But he said to them
"gou supply them." And
THEY said, "We have no
more than Five Loa\cs and
Two Fishes: unless fajf
should go and buy Food for

Ail this PEOl'LK ;"

10 for they were about
■-iv: thousand Men. And
he said to his DiscrPLES,
"Make them recline in
Ck)mpanie3 of *fifty each."

15 And they did so, and
caused them all to recline.

16 Then taking the FIVE
Loaves and the two Fishes,
andluoking towards HKA-
VKN, he blessed and bioke
them, and gave to tlie
DiscrPLKs to set before
the CKuwD.

17 And they ate end
were all saiistifd; and
there were tak<-ii up of 1 iie

BKMAlMXG IKAGMENIS,

twelve Baskets.

18 J And it came to pass,
as he WAS praying in pri-
vate, the DISCIPLES came
to Irim; and he asked
thrni, saying, "WhodotVe
CEowDS say that I am?'i

19 And THiT answering
said, t "John the immke-
sKR; hut others, Elijah;
and others, that a certain
I'rophct of the AKClENTS

has risen up."

20 And he said to them,
" But who do gau say that

* Vatican MANrsrr.iPT. — 11. gladly ro'civpd.
•line, wnen the twklvb came. 12. Farms.

t 1-1. Matt. XIV. Ij; .Mrtrkvi S5; Johnvi l.o.
X9. Watt. 3£.v. 2; ver.r 8.

12. The BAT already tegan tode-
14. as it were by.

X la. Matt xTi.l»; Uark Tiii.!7.

Cliap. 9- 21.]

i^uK:e.

iCliap. i 29.

fipai ; AiroKpidei% de 5 Ylerpos five" Tov

to be 7 Aimnering and the Feter laidj The

XpKTTOv TOV Beovo ^^ 'O 5e €7riTi/x7j<ros avrois,

Anointed of the God. He and haringitiictly charged them,

rraprjyyeiXe firjdiyi \eyeip rovro' ^"' enrwf 'On

commanded to no one to tell this; saying; That

Sei rov viov tov avdpcairov ttoAAo 7ra0ejy, Kai

most the son of the man many things to suffer, and

airo^oKifxaorQrivai utto toov Trpea^vTepiof Kai

to be rejected by the elders and

apxt-^P^f^v Kai ypafx/j.aT(U}f, Kai airoKTavdTjvai,

high-priests and scribes, and to be killed,

Kai T77 TpiTT} rj/j-epa eyepQ-qvai.

and the third day to be raised.

23 EAe76 oe irpos iravTas' E» tis deXei oiri(Tw

He said and to all; If any one Irishes after

fLov epx^o'Bai, apvT](Ta(r0w eavTou, Kai apUTcv

me to come, let him deny himself, and let bim bear

Tou (TTavpuv avTov Kad' Tjfiepav^ Kai aKoKov-

the cross of himself overy day, and fol-

$eiT(a p.oi. 2^ 'Os yap av 0€\t} ttjv ypvxv^

low me. Who for ever may wish the life

aiiTov (ru(rai, awoXeaei avTrjv 6s 5' av ano-

of himself to save, shall lose her; who but ever may

AetTT? TTji' ;|'u%7jj' avTov kvfKeu €fiov, ovTos aaxTei

lose the life of himself on account of me, he shall save

avTTjv. 2^ Ti yap w^cXeiTai avQpwrros KepSriaas

htr. What for is profited a man having won

TOV KO(Tfxov 6\ov^ eavTov Se airoXecras, 7} ^ri,uicc-

tho world whole, himself and having lost, orhavmgfor-

Oeis ; *^ 'Os yap av (Traia-xwOrj fie Kai tovs

feited? Who for ever may be ashamed me and the

^fjiovs \oyovs, TovTov 6 vlos tov avBpwirov

mv words, this the son of the man

tTrai(TxvvBT](TiTai^ oTav e\6T] fV tj) 8o^r]

will be ashamed, when he may come in the glory

ovTOi', Kai Tov iraTpos, Kai tcov ayiwv ayyeXcav.

of himself, and ofthe father, and of the holy messengers.

27 A€'\'an Se vfji,iv oA7)0ws, ciai Tives tu>v wde

1 say but to you truly, are aome of those here

etTTUTwv, 01 ov fit] yevcrtavTai Oavarov, ecos av

standing, who not not shall taste of death, till

iSoicTi T7j»' fiacriXeiav tov 6eoVo

they may see the royal majesty ofthe God.

^ E7e*'eT0 Se ^uera tovs Xoyovs tovtovs.

It happened and after the words these

a)(7€i 7]/J.epai OKTWf Kai ivapaAa^wv HeTpov Kai

about days eight, and having taken teter and

Icoavvrjv Kai laKcoPov, avf^r] eis to opos

John and James, he went up into the mountain

vpofrev^aaOai. ^9 Kot eyeveTO, €V r^ irpoaev-

to pray. And it occurred, in the tu

XfO^So-t avToVf TO eiSos tov irpotrcorrov avTov

pray him, the form ofthe face of him

cTepov, Kai d ifxaTKTfxos atTov \evKos f^a(TTf,aTr-

different, and the raiment of him whiteness ..ashing

I am? J "And * Peter xiy
sweringsaid, "TheCHKisi
of God."

21 J And HE having
strictly charged them, or-
dered them to tell this to
no one ;

22 saying, J "The sow
of MAN must suffer man;,
things, and be rejected by
the ELBEHS, and Hi;,h-
priests, and Scribes, and
be killed, and on the thiiiij
Day be raised."

23 X And he said to all,
" If any one wish to coma
after me, let him renounce
himself, and take up his
CKOss daily, and follow
me.

24 Tor whoever would
save his lite, shallloseit;
and whoever loses his life
on my account, hi shall
save it.

25 J Tor what is a Man
profited, if he gain the
whole WOULD, and destroy
or forfeit Himself.

26 J "For whoever is
ashamed of me, and MY
Words, of i)tm the son oi
MAN will be ashamed,
when he comes in his own
GLOEY, and that of th: Fa-
ther, and of tho BOLl
Angels,

27 JBut I tell you truly
There are some standing
*here, who will not taste
of Death, till they sea
God's royal majesty."

28 And it occurred about
eiglit Days after these
words, taking * Peter,
and John, and James, ha
went up into the moun-
tain to pray.

2G And it happened, as
ho prayed, the form of
his EACE was changed,
and his raijient became
white and dazzhug.

Vaticam Masuscbipt. — 20. Peter.

27- there, who.

t 20. Matt. xvi. 16 ; John vi. 69. t 21. Matt. xvi. 20.

22. t 23. Matt. x. 38 ; xvi. 24; Mark viii. 34; Luice xiv. 27.

Mark viii. 36. I 26. Matt. x. S3 ; Mark viii. 38; 2 Tim. ii. 12.

If ark ix. 1.

t 22. Matt. xvi. 21; xviL

1 25. Matt.xvt.20;

J 27 JIatt. xvi. 24

^ap. 9: 30.]

LUKE.

(CTiop. 9: ofe.

30 And behold, two Men
were conversing with him,
and tlicse were Mosea and
Elijah ;

81 who appearing in

Twv. ^ Kai <5oy, avZpds^vo avv^XaXovv avrta^

forth. And lo, meo two were talking irilh biui,

o'lTit/es rjaav Moxttjs Kai HAms' ^^ ol o<p6epTes

who were Mosea knd EUa«: they appearing;

in glorj-, »poVe of the departure of him, which he was about GlorV, SlKik'C ot his DIPAB-

TThripovv ev lfpovaa\r}/jL. ^-'O Se rierpos Kai tuke which was abou*; to

to fulfil in Jenis.iiem. The but Peter and be Consummated at Jeiu-

ol (Tvv avTCf ri(Tav fii^apvp-fvoi virvw. Aia- salem.

those with him were having been he.ivy with sleep. Hiv- 82 TS0\7 pETER and

ypr,yopT]aai>Tes Se eiSov Tr\v ho^av avrov, icai those with him Jwere

inf awakened but they saw the plmy ofbini, and OVerpOWercd With Sleep;

rovs 5vo avSpas tovs (Tvi/earuTas avroi. ^ Kai but having awaktned, they

the two men those standing with him. And SilW his GLOET, and TIIO&K

fy^viTO iv Tea SiaxccpiC^adai avTovs cTr' ai/TOu, '•"^^ Men standing with

it happened in the to depart them from him,

eiiTfv 6 TlfTpos irpos rov \r\(jovv' ETricrraTa,

said the Peter to the Jesus; O master,

Ka\ov ecTiv r,fias w5e nvar Kai Troirjaccfxev

good it is us here to be: and we may make

(TKT)vas TpeiSy fJLiav coi, Kai pnav M&'fret, Kai

tents 'three, oie for thee, and one for Moses, and

jxiav HA.m* jxri eiSccs 6 \ey€i. ^^TauraSe avrov

ore forTlias: not knowingwhat he says. These and of him

K^yovroSy (:yiViro v^pfXir], Kai fireaxiaaeu

saying'', came a cloud, and overshadowed

avTovs, i(po^7]6T]aav Se er tw (Keiuovs eirrrjAOciv

them, they feared and in the those to enter

fis T-qv V€<p€\riy. ^ Kai (pCDurj eyevero sk rr]s

And a voice came out of the

" OvTos ecriv 6 vlos uov 6

**Thia is the son of me the

a/coyere." ^ Kai €V rcti

hear you." And in the

yei^faOai Tr}V (pccfriv, ei/peOrj 6 Irjaovs fiovos.

to have been the voice, was found the Jesus alone,

Kat avToi ecriyrjaav, Kai ovSfvi airv^yyeiKau ev

And they were silent, an<l to no one told in

CKeii/ais Tais rjfxfpais ovSei^ wv kcopaKacriv.

those the days nothing of what they bad seen.

^'^E76J/€T0 Se fv rri e^rjs rjfiepa, Kar^XQovTuv

It happened and in the next day, having come down

fLVTiav airo rov opovs, (TvvrjvTTjaei' avrc^ oxXos

them from the mountain, met him a crowd

iroKvs. ^^ Kai iSov, ap-qp awo roii oxXov avc-

great. And lo, a man from the crowd cried

/Solvere, Keyaiy' AjSaa/caAe, Beoinai crov, eiri^Ae-

loudly, saying: O teacher, I pray thee, to look

)pai eTTi Toy vlov fiov, 6ri fxovoyevrjs cctti fior

only-bom he is tome;

into the cloud

i/e^eATjs, Ae70i^o'o*

cloud, saying:

ayair-qtos' avrov

beloved: him

the son of me, for

Kai

and

iSoy, TTvevfia Xafx^avei aurov, Kai e^at

lo.

him.

83 And it occurred, when
they were depa rtikg from
him, Peter said to Jesis,
" Master, it is good for us
to be here; and let us
make three Booths; One
for thee, and One for Moses,
and One for Elijah;" not
knowing what he said.

Si And as he was thus
speaking, a Cloud came and
covered them ; and they
were afraid when *tliey
entered the clold.

35 And a Voice pro-
ceeded from the cloud,
saying, % "This is my *son,
theBELOVED; JhcEurhim.'*

36 And when the voice
had ceased, * Jesus was
found alone. J And tfjrg
were t silent, and told no
one in Those days what
they had seen.

87 t^ow it happened
the next Dav, when they
came down from the moun-
tain, a great Crowd met
him.

88 And behold, a Man
from the crowd, cried
loudly, saying, "Teacher,
1 beseech thee, to look on
niv SON, For he is my Only
Child.

89 And behold, a Spirit
him, and %ud- j scizcs him, Buu he Suddenly

• Vatican Manuscript.— 34. they.

S5. CHOSEN EON.

80. Jesus.

4 36. Jesus enjoined silence upon the spectators of his transfi(?ur»tion, (see Matt. xvii.
4),till after hisresui-rection: and probaMj- one principal reason ol this injunction of se-
-.Tccy to the disciples might be our Lord's unwillincness to f.uce the people into a belief ol
hisdivinecharacterby a dofrree of evidence which would cnitml the mind, and not leave
|ree scope for the exercise of the moral dispositions and the ini,'enuoiis workin(?s of the heart.
He appears to have consulted this purpose, on all occasions, with particular attention.—
II akrjifld.

: Pe-Dan. viii.18; X.9. ♦ S5. Malt. lii. 17. t 85. Act« iii. 22. I S«. Mati.

4V11. 9. ; 37. Matt.xvii.14: Mark ijt.l4, 17-

Citap. 9: 40.3

LUKE.

[Ofcc^ S: 48i.

^enly be criea out, and convulses him with foam,

«oi jLLoyis aTroxa>pti an' ouTOu, avurpi^ov avTov,

and hardly departs from faim, bruibicg him,

^ Kai eBerj&Tjy rtcv fiadT]Twv (Tov, iva CK^aKwffiv

And ! be^oughl tlie disciples of thee* that the; might expel

»uTO' Kai ovK TjovpriBridav, ^'AiroKpi6eis &e 6

iti aud not they were able. Answering andthe

1t)(Tov5 fiwev fl y^yea airttTTos Kat Stecr-

Jesua said} O generation without faith and having

rpafx-fievT)' iocs vot€ eaonat vrpos v/xaSf Kat

been perverted; till whea shall I be with yon, and

avi^o/xai vfj.(£P ; Upotraryays rov viov trov wSe.

bear with you? Lead the son of thee beie.

*^Etj86 vpoaepxo/Aevov airroVf epprj^ey amav

'While and coming ta bim, dashed down him

T» Satfxoytoy, Kanrvpeffirapa^fP. ETreTi/urjae 8e

tb« demun, and violently convnlEed, Kebalrd aid

6 Jrffrovs rtp "ryev/ian rep aKadapru', kui taaaTc

tbs Jesus the spirit the unclean, »ad healed

Toi^ TtaiSa, Kai antdwicey avrov tw varpt avrov.

the chiid, and delivered him to the fathet oi'bim.

*^ E^eTTXrja'croyTO "^eiravres cttj tt) |J.e:ya^elo^^}^l

Were amazed aod aU at the naicary

rrv 6eov,

tttht God.

Hclvtcov de Bavjfa^ovrav ^'ti "naaiv ols eiroiei

All *b' w^rr wonderuig at all which did

i Jr)(P0vs, cure trpos tovs fiadrfras avrov

u e Je3u«, he said to the diaeiples of himself;

**0e(r0€ i)fj.(:is €JS ra ura vuwv tovs \oyovs

Fl^r.a yoa into the ears of yon the wo«i«

TouTovs* & yap vlos tov av9pu>iTov fieWit ftapa-

the>e; the for son of the man i.- about to fce

SfSoer^oi €is x^ 'P^'^s ayflpwJTwv ^Ot Se 7)yvoovv

delivered into hands ofmes; They butnnderstoodaot

p7j/xo TOfTo, Kai T}p irapaKeKaKvp./j.epoy an

the tord this.. and it was having betn veiled from

avTioVf Iva pn} aifrdwvrai avrc kui icpo^ovyro

them, that not they might perce^e it; rod iLc^Mared

f:po}Tr},<Tai avTov Trtpi rov bripiaros lovrov,

to isk him concerning .he word this.

* E^Of/jA.0e 86 5La\oyi(rfj.os ev avrots^ to, m av

fosc aa:^ adifpvte among them, tbat.wnieh

*<T7 (iiK^uv avrotv, *^ '^O de Irjcovs t5<j.y rov

would be greater of them. The and ^esus pereervinp the

>Sia\ayi.<x/xoy ttjs nap^ias avroov^ (iriXa^oiJ.evos

thought of the heart of them, saving taheu

Tra/S;ov, e(Trr}(^ey avro trap Ioutw, ko* ejTrer

a tittle ::hild, placed it near himself, and said

xvrcis' ^ 'O3 cay Se|7jTat rovro ro TraiSiov em

't> ^«m; Whoever nay reccrve ^his the Uttle child in

■ tp ovopLOTi fiov^ eue hix^rar Kai ds eay €/j.e

the Dame ofme, mc receives; and whoever me

be^vrai, dex^'^^-^ "^o" airooreiXavra fie, O yap

may receive, receives the having s^nt me. Se fo]r

liiKporepos ev TroLffkv hfxiv vTrapx<»>y ovrcs sTrai

leas among all foa being, he skKjIte

crie«ont; and it so cone

vulsea him that he foamsi
and after bruising him;
with dif&culty departs from
him.

40 And I entreated thy
DISCIPLES to expel it; and
they cculd not."

41 And Jestis answer,
ing, said, " O unbelieving;
and perverse Generation!
how long sliall I be with
yoa,andenduj-eyoti? Con-
duct thy SON here."

42 And while he was
approaching, the demon
dashed him down, and vio-
lently convulsed him. And
JEsiJs rebuked the iMPUKK
SPIEJT, and cured the
CHILD, and delivered him
tohisrATHKK.

43 And they were nfi
struck with awe at the jUA
1E.«T1C POWEB of Goi^.
But while all were wonder-
ing at every thing which
Jestjs did, he said to his
disciples;

44 J'-ria«e 28U these
WORDS in your ears—
The son of man is about
to be delivered into tUe
Hands ot Men."

45 i But THBT did not
tmderstand this s. ting;
and it was bo veiled from
them that they might not
perceive it; and they weie
afraid to ask him concern-

ing this SAYING.

46 + An da Dispute BPOse
anii^ng them, Wi.i ■ of
IH^M WOULD BR (iiU^T*
EST.

47 But Jestjs, perceiV
mg Che THOUGHT of tlioi^
HEART, having taken a
Little child, placed it near
himself,

48 and said to them,
J" Whoever niay receive
This LITTLE CHILD lu my

NAME, receives Me, and
whoever may reCMve Wf.
receives him who «'F>r

me; Jfor HE WI;i)lSik AK"?

among you all, ^f *«i)9il
be great."

• Taticau MAnracBiYT. — 48. iaprreat.

t 44. Matt. xvii. 23.
iviii. I -, Al at k IS. S4.
I iib Matt azui ILU.

J 45. Mark is 32; T-utt n.Su- xnjl. |» J 46. M*r»

t 4&. Maiu r.«l>. xvui. « Maikix. i!) : Joho ill.4i; x»< f

Cfutp. 9: 49]

XtTKE.

* I Chap. 9 : S8.

frtMt, Aoawcriug ond tha John »*iii OmM-

raraf €<5o/ucv nvc, 'iiri r^ cvojiVTi nov €«/9a\-

ler, «g«i>r one ia the B&mc ofthcc cuiiag

XcKTo TO Satfiovia' Kai eKcoKvcra/nev cjToy, 6ti

vat the demoiu: aad «fe forbade him, becauM

ooK aKo\ovdfi fits' rjfxwv. *** Kot (iwc irpos

toe hc(o1l3«c witb U9. And aaid to

cvrov 6 Itjcows* Mij »ca>A.u«T6' ^s 7ap ovk fffrt

tiiin the Jciui: Nt/t forbidyou: nbe (or not U

Had' IfiwVy vTTfp U1..U «' tffriv.

•;uaat yoo, for )oa' U.

•''1 EyevfTo 5e cc T(p (rv/xvXrjpovirOai ras

It came to pxis and ia the tobecompLted the

'^fifpas TTjr ava\i7<|/f wj avroVf Kat avros ro

daya oflbe wUbdrawio; of him, find be the

vpoffunoy aiirov 'ia'Tijpt^e rov iropevefrdat fis

face afbiaMelf 6rinl; act of the to go to

lepovcaKri/i. "• Kat aireaTeiKey ayyfXovs

j£ru<al.v>>. Aod be sent ineuengen

Tpo TTpbauirov aurov Kat vopevOevres ei<T7)\9ou

K«Cpre face cfhimaclf: and haviag gooe the; eotered

(IT KUfiTjp "SauapeiTVUf u(TTe kToiixatrai ayroi.

into ft village of SamarilaDa, ao u to prepare for him.

^ Kac OVK (Ze^avTO aurou, 6ti to ■npodbjirov

AuJ not the; received bim, becaose the face

avrov r]v voptuo/xevov (is 'lepovcraK-nfi. ^* l^ov-

ofhim vraa goin; to * Jeruaalem. See-

Te? 5e 01 fiadriTat avrov, Io«ct>j8os Kai luavp-qs,

irof aod tbe diaciples of bim, Jatoea and John,

(iirov Kup/e, OeXefj iiirufxei' wp Kara^yjyat

■aidr Olord, wilt thou «ve apeak fire tocomedowo

ano rov ovpavou, Kai apaKuaai avrovs, *[(i>s Kai

from the heaven, and to conaume them, [aa evec

HAfttj e7T0iT)(T€ ;] ^^ ^Tpa(p€is 5e eTreriiuLriafy

Fliaa did?] Turning aad he rebuked

avTois, [/cat (iwev Ou/c o<5ot€, olov nvev/xaTOs

tbcm, (and aaid : Not 70U koovr.of what apirit

e^rre vfACis ;] ^^ Kai €iroptudrj<xai/ (is irepav

are Jo<*'] And the/ weat to another

villag:.

*' *[E7€1'€to] de TTopevofieuccf avruv fu tjj

[(tbappeoedl and goiog of them io the

65^, €fT6 Tis irpos avrov AkoKovOtj(Tco coi,

way, aaid oue to him: I will fulloir tbee,

oJTOu av aTTfpxVt *[>cvpt€.l ^^ Kat fnrey avrtp

wherever thou mayest go, [O master.] And aaid to him

5 Itjffovs' At a\ci)iTeK€S puKtovs €X''w<^'» Kai ra

the Jcaut: The foiea dena have, aod the

49 J And 'John answer-
ing said, " Master, we aayr
one expelling * Demons ia
thy NAME; andwcfurbada
him, Because be does not
follow us."

60 Bat 'Jesns said,

"Forbid him not; J for he
who is not against you is
for you."

61 Now it " occurred,
whea the i>at3 of his

t RETIHEMENT were COM-
PLETED, i)e resolutely set
his FACE to Ob to Jeruu*
lem.

53 And he sent Mes*
senders before him; and
having gone, they went
into a Village of the Sa-
maritans, in order to maks
preparation for him.

53 And ttbey did net
receive him. Because ha
was going towards Jerusa*
lem.

54 And *hi3 discipx.es,
James and John, observing
this, said, " Master, dosi
thou wish that we coraw
iiiand l''ire to dome dowa
from heaven, to consumo
Ihcm?"

55 But turning he re*
buked them ;

56 and they went to Aai
other Village.

57 pAnd as they wcw
travelling on the road, ont;
said to him, " I will follow^
thee wherever thou goest ',

58 And •Jesus said to
him, "The foxes have
Holes, and the bibds of

• Vaticaw Mandscbipt.— 49. John. 43. Demons. 60. .lesus. 54. the

DISCIPLES. 54. as even EHas did — omit. 55. and said, " Know ye not of what

spirit jou arc"— omif. 57. It happened— omif. 57. 0 master — omif. 53. Jesu*.

t 51. "I think the word anaftfp«oo« must signil^'.oV Jesiis's r'firinff or icifAJraicinf/himselt
and not ofhis being receii-ed up; because the yford tumplecrousthai here used before it, de-
notes a timeromp/eferf, whicli that of his (ucensinn was not then. The sense is, that the time
was come, when Jesus was no longer to retire from Judca and the parts about Jorusaletoep
he had hitherto done; for he had Rved alto^ther in Galilee, lest the Jews should have lai4
hold on him, before the work of his ministry w.\s ended, and full i./oofs of his divine mis-
sion s'ven, and some of the prophecici concernini» Irni accomplished. John says, chip. V)|
1, Jcsiu walked «n Galilee; for he would not walk in /*ii-V. became the Jews toitght to kilt htm.
Let it be observed, that all which follows here in Luke to chap. x\x. 4-S, is represented by
him, as done by Jesus in his last journey from Galilee to .lerusalem."— Pearcf.

: 40. Marlt U 30; see Num. xi. 2S. t M- S«e Uatt. si SO; Lukext. 23. t S3. Jo&a
iv. i, ». t 57. Matt. viii. 10. ,

tnap. 9 •. 59.]

LUKE.

{Chap. 10 : 6.

ircTf jyo Tov ovpavov KaracrKrivacreis' 6 Se vlos

birJs ot'tne lieavea roosts: tXe but son

TOV avdpwuov ovK ex^*> "^^ov rrjv Ke<pa\r]v kXiptj.

o.' the uiaa not has, where the head hemayrest.

^^ E;7re oe npos krepov AKoXovdei fioi. 'O Se

He said and to another; Follow me. He but

ciTTe* Kvpi€y cTTiTpeipov fiot aTTfXdoi^ri trpwrov

{taid; O master, permit thou me having gone first

Qa^ai TOV iraTepa fiov. ^"^ E(7re Se avrcp 6

to bury the father of me. Said and to him the

Itjo'ovs' A(pes Tovs veKpovs 6a\pai rovs iaurcau

Jesus; Leave the dead ones to l»ury the of themselves

veKpovs' ou Se aireXOwu SiayyeWe riqv fiacri-

Jeadones; thou and havin» gone publish the king-

Xeiay tov deov. ^^ Enre Se Kai erepos* A/coAou-

dom oftlie God. Said and also another; I will

6r](rco (Toiy Kvpie* vpwTop Se enirp€\l/ou (iol

follow thee, O master; first but permit tliou roe

airoTa^atrQai tols tis tov oikov fiov. ^- Enre Se

to bid farewell to those in the house of me. Said but

*[7rpos oi/TOJ/] 6 Irjcrovs' OuSeis evi^aXwy Tir)u

[to him] the Jesus; No one having put the

X^^P^ o-^TOv ctt' aporpov, Kai ^Xeiruv fis to.

hand ofhimself on a plough, and looking forthethings

OTTiTOJ, efOeros f(TTiv eis tt)v ^aaiXeiav tov 6tov.

behind, well-duposed ii for th« kingdom ofttie Cod.

KE*. t'. 10.
^ Mero Se TavTa ave^et^ev 6 Kvpios *[/<:at]

Aftei now these things appointed the lord [.-ilso ,

kT^povs ej650|U7jKoj/Ta, Kai aweaTaXev avTovs

others seventy, and sent them

aua 5vo TTpo Trpoauirov avTov eis iraaav iruKiv

each two belore face of himeelf into every city

Kai TOTTov, ov emWev avros epx((T9ai. ^ EAe

and place, where was about he to go. He

yev ovv irpos avTovs' 'O fiev Q^picrixos iroXvs,

taid then to them; The indeed harvest great,

oi Se cpyaTai oXiyor SerjOrjTe ovv tov Kvpiov

the but laborers few; implore therefore the lord

TOV Oepia/xov, dircDS €K$a\rj (pyaTas eis top

of the harvest, that he would send out laborers into the

depKr/xov avTov, ^ 'TTrayere* iSov, eya> airocr-

harvest ofhimself. Go you : lo, I send

TeAAw vfjias us apvas ev fiecca \vkwv. ^ Mtj

you as lambs in midst ofwolves. Not

/Satrra^eTe fiaXavTioVy fit) irripav fiTjSe vTToSr]-

carry you a purse, nor a bag nor san-

fiara' Kai fjnjdeva kutu ttjv 65ov acnracrricrOe.

dais: and no one by the way salute,

* Eis T)V S' av oiKiav cKrepxV'^^^i irpwTov XeyeTe'

Into what and ever house you may enter, first say you .

EipT]vri Tcp oiKca TOVTCf. ^ Kat eav 'rj e/cet

Peac6 to the house this. And if may be there

vios eipr]VT]St 6iravaTravcr€Tai ctt' avrov 7) eiprjvr]

a son of peace, shall rest on him the peace

HEAVEN places of shelter ;
but the SON of man has
not where he may recline

his HEAD."

59 J And he said to an-
other, " Follow me." But
HE said, "Sir, perinit me
first to go and bury my

lATHEB."

60 * And he said to him,
"Leave the dead ones to
inter their own Dead; but
^0 tf)OU and publish the
KINGDOM of God."

61 And another also
said, "Sir, $1 will follow
thee; but permit me first
to set in order my affairs

at HOME."

62 But Jesus said, " No
one, having put his HANr>
on the Plough, and looking
behind, is properly dis-
posed towards the KING-
DOM of God."

CHAPTER X.

1 Now after this, the
Lord appointed * Seventy
Others, ac.u J sent them
two by two belore him in-
to Every City and Place,
where he was about to go.

2 * And he said to them,
J "The HARVEST indeed is
plenteous, but the reap-
ers are few; beseech,
therefore, the Lord of the
HARVEST, that he would
send out Laborers to reap
It.

3 Go; Jbehold, *Isend
you forth as Lambs among
Wolves.

4 J Carry no Purse, nor
Bag, nor Shoes, and salute
no one by the road.

5 JAnd into Whatever
Ilou'se you enter, say first,
' Peace to this house.'

6 And if a Son of Peace
is there, your peace sliall

• Vatican Makusceipt. — 00. And he said. 62. to him — omtf. 1. Seventy-

two, and sent. 1. also — omit. 2, and be said. 8, I send.

t 50. Matt; viii. 28. +61, See 1 Kin?s xix.20. t 1. Miitt. x. 1; Mark vi,7.

I 2. Matt. IS. 37,38; John iv. 35. t 3. Matt. x. 19. T 4. Matt.x. 9, 10; Mark vi

6; Luke ix. 3. t 5. Matt, x- 12.

dap. IC: 7.]

L.U1^K.

[Chap. 10: 16.

• (you; if but not, OB yon it ahiUl return. In

avTT] Se rp oiKia ij.euer(, eadioures Kai mvoPTes

tUu »nd tbe Uouie remain, eating &nd drinking

Ta Trap' avrctiv a^ios yap 6 fpyarrjs rov

the things with them: worthy for hO Uborcr of tbe

ftJcrOoy auTov e<m.

leward of himself it.

M»7 fieTa^aivcre e| oiKias (is ciKiau. ' Koi

Not go you from houie to house, AUo

(IS T)v 5* av TToKiv (i<T(:px'n(TQ(, /cat SexwJ'Tat

lotowhatand ever city you may enter, and they may receive

v/xas, €(T0£«Te TO irapaTiOfpLfya v/j.iu, * Kai

you, eat you the thingt being aet before you, and

depaiTfveTe tovs ev avrrj acrOeueis, Kai A€7€T6

cnreyou those in her sick, and aayyou

avTois' HyyiKfV ecp' vfxas t] $a<TiKfia rov Oeov.

tothem; Ua4 come ni *h to you the kingdom ofthe God.

'•^ Ejs r]v 5* av Tro\tt> fjaepxTjtrfle, Kai fir)

lata what but erer city you may enter, and Dot

S^X^^'^^-'' ^/^os> e|fA.Coj'T€y ets raj irXarfias

they may receive you, going out into the wide placet

avTvs, fiiraTe' ^^ Kai -eov KoviopTou, roy KoWr}-

ofher, aayyou: Even tbe dust, that clea-

dfvra r)fJ.iv (K rrjs iroXeus v/xwu, airofxa(T<ro/ji.€0a

*iug to U9 from the city ofyou, we wipe off

{//jLip' TrKr)v T9VT0 yivwTK(Tey Sri rfyyiKfv r)

for yo« : however tUia know you, thatbatapproacliedthe

/3a<Ti\eia Tov Oeov. ''* A67a> vijliu, Sti 2oI^o,uojs

kingdom ofthe God. I aay to you, that for Sodom

€V TT} rip-fpa eKeivTj aveKTorepoy earai ij tt]

in the day that more tolerable it will be than the

fro\€J (Keivr). ^^ Ovai (rot, Kopa^iy, ovai aoi,

city that. Wos to thee, Chorasin, woe to thee,

BrfdaaiSa' Sti ei (V Tvp(p Kai SiScoj/t (yfvovTO

Bethiaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon bad been done

al Svvafxeis, at yevopiewai ev vjxiv^ iraXai av (v

the miracles, those being done in you, longagowould in

ijaKKW Kai (TiroScp KaQrifxevai fj-freyor^crav-

■ackcloth and ashes sitting they have reformed.

'* riATji' Tvpy Kai StScoVf avfKTOTepov (crrai (v

But for Tyre and Sidon more tolerable it will be in

tt; Kpicei, 7) vfjLiv. '* Kat av, Kairepvaovfx, t)

the Judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which

€'->$ rov ovpavov vypu)9ei(Ta, ews *a5ou Kara-

tven to the heaven art being exalted, even to invisibility down

iSiBaaO-qcrri. ^^ 'O aKovuv v/jlcov, tfiov uKover

•halt be broiigbt. He hearing you, me hears i

rest on him ; but if not, it
shall return to you.

7 ^ And in That housk
remain, eating and drink-
ing the things with thcni;
for the LABOREB is worthy
of hii REWAKD. Go not
from House to House.

8 And into Whatever
City you enter, and thiy
ruceive you, eat what is

PLACED BKFOUE yoU ;

9 and Jcure the sick in
it, and say to them, 'The
KINGDOM of God has ap-
proached you.*

10 But into Whater^.i
City you enter, and tli« y
receive you not, going out

into its WIDE PLACES,

say, —

11 J'even that dusw
of your CITY which adheres
* to our FEET, we wipe off
for you; however, know
iliis, Tliat the KINGDOM of
God has approached.'

12 Butlteilyou, Jthas
it will be Hiore toleraljle
for Sodom, in that day,
than for that CITY.

13 I Woe to thee, Cho-
rasin ! woe to thee, Beth-
saida! For if those mira-
cles which are being
PERFOEjiED in you, bad
been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have
reformed long ai;o, sitting
+ in Sackcloth and Ashes.

14 But it will be more
tolerable for Tjre and Si-
don, in the judgment,
than for you.

15 J And tf)ou, Caper-
naum, Tiiou * which art

being exalted to HEA-

\ e N , wilt be brought down
to + Hades.

16 X He who HEARS you,
hears Me; and he who

• Vatican Mamuscbift. — 11. to our feet, we. 15. sbalt not be exalttid to hbatkn,

thou Bhalt go down.

t IS. This expression ofmoumingr and sorrow was frequent in the East, Thus Tama'
•ignified herdiitress when dishonored by Amnon,2 Sani. xiii. 9. Thus also, "When Mor.
decai perceived all that wa» done, Moraecai rent his cli>tlies, and put on sackcloth and
ashes," Esther iv.l. Thus Job expressed his repentance. Job xiii. 6. Thus Daniel " set his
face unto the Lord God, to seek by praver and supplication, with fasting, and sackcloth and
ashes," D.Tn. ii. 3. Other nations adopted the practice, and it became a very common
method, whereby to exhibit great grief and misery. — Burder. t 15. See note on Matt. xi. 2S.

: 7. Jlatt.x. U. t 9. Lulieii.2. t H- Matt. x. 11.- Luke Ix.S; Acts xiii. 61;

xviii.d. + 1-2. Matt. X. 15; Mark vi. 11. t 13. Matt. xi. 81 . J 15. Matt. xC

JJ. X 16- Matt. X. 40; Mark ix. 37; John xiii. 2«.

8*

Chap. 10: 17.3

LUKE.

{CJiap. 10: 24i

Km 6 adercov ufias e/xe aderei' b Se e/xe aderafv,

and he rejectin; you me rejects: lie and me rejecting,

adeiTei, tou airocrTetXauTa fie.

rejects, the one sending me.

^^'Twea-Tperpay Se 01 el3do/j.r}KoyTa jxera xapay,

Having returned and the seventy with joy,

KG')OVTes' Kiipie, /cat Ta dai/xouia virora<T(T€Tai

saying: O lord, and the demons are subject

ilfjiiu €V Tea ovOfxaTi <Tou. ^^Eltts Se avrois' Edecu-

to us in the name oftnee. He said and to them; I be-

povu Toy (xaravav ws aaTparrr,v €k rov ovpavou

held the adversary as lightning out of the heaven

TrecTovTa. '^ l5ou, SlSco/uu v/jllu ttju i^ovcriav

having fallen. Lo, I give to you the authority

TOL' Trareiv eTrafw ocpewu Kai <TKopTTiu)V, Kai ext

of the to tread on serpents and scorpions, and on

iraaav ttjv Zvvajxiy rov ex^pov Kai ov^€U iifias

all the power of the enemy; and nothing you

ov /LIT] a^ii<-n<rr]. -^U\r]V eu rovTcp /xt] xa'pere,

not not you may hurt. But in this not rejoice,

oTi Ta TTueufMaTa uixlv '•iroTao'CTeTai' x^-'-P^'''^ ^^»

that the spirits to you are subject; rejoice you but,

oTi Ta ovoixaTa v/xmu eypa(pr] ev rois ovpavois.

that the names of you are written in the heavens.

21 Ev avTT] TT] wpa -qyaWiacraTO toij iruevfxaTi

In this' the hour exulted the spirit

5 Itjo-ous, Kai enrev E^ofioKoyovixoi (Tot, Trarep,

the Jesus, and s.Tid; 1 praise thee, O father,

Kvpie TOU ovpavov Kai rrfs yrjs, oti aTr€Kpu\pas

O lord of the heaven and the earth, that thou hasi hid

REJECTS you, rejects Me,
and he who rejects Me,
rejects him who sent me."

17 And the *sevent1
returned with Joy, saying,
"Lord, even tlie demons
are subject to us by thy

NAME."

18 And he said to them,
"I saw the adversary
falling from heaven like
Liglitn'ng.

19 Behold, *I have given
you authority to trfau
on Serpents and Scorpions,
and on All *that power
which is of the enemy ;
and nothing shall by any
means injure You ;

20 but rejoice not in this.
That the spirits are sub-
ject to you; but rejoice
That J your names *have
been enrolled in the hea-
vens."

21 + In That hour *he
exulted in the holy spirit,
and said, " I adore thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven
and EARTH, Because, liav-
ing concealed these things
from the Wise and Intelli-

j. - . .-™, ~.,,,««i ..,!,«.. nomine vviseanu inieiu-

Taura airoa-o<pa,UKaia-vueTu,u,Kaia7reKa\v^Pas ^,^^^ j^

.1 »!.; f M...a .nan o n H r1 I c/1 Air tl I n IT m fn n Tl H thflll ha«rrPV^alPn O '

these things from wise men anddisceru

en, and thou hast revealed

' J. '^,.^ ^^,,.,^-^« them to Babes; yes, fa-

;hem to babes; yes, the father, for even so it was

eu^oKia efjiTTpocrOeu (Tou. '^^ Ylavra fxoi irape^oQif)

good in presence of thee. All tome are given

VIVO Tov iraTpos fxov Kaf ov5ejs yivoiKrKeiy ris

by the father of me; and no one knows, who

€<TTiv d vios €t fjLfi 6 iraTTip' Kai TIS effTiv 6

is the soQ if not the father; and who is the

■naT-npi 6t jUTj b ulos, Kai 'tp eau ^ov\r]Tai 6

father, if not the son, and to whom may be willing the

VIOS aTroKa\v\l/ai, ^^ Kat (TTpacpeis irpos tovs

son ' to reveal. And turning to the

fiaOrjTaSf Kar' iSiav etire' NlaKapioi ol oepOaAfioi,

disciples, privately he said; Blessed the eyes,

01 3\67roi/T6S, a i8\e7reT6. 24 A67a> yap v/jlip,

those seeing, what you see. I say for to you,

Sti iroWoi Ttpocp-QTai Kat ^a&iXeis 7]9e\r](rau

that many prophets and, kings desired

i^eiv, a vfJL6is /3Ae7reT€, Kat ovk eidov Kai

to see, what you see, and not saw : and

ftKou<rai, a aKOvere, Kai ovk rjKovaav,,

to hear, what you hear, and not heard.

well-pleasing in thy sight.

22 J All things are iiu-
parted to me by my fa-
ther; and no one, knows
who the son is, except the
father ; and who the fa-
ther is, except the son,
and he to whom the son
may be disposed to reveal
him."

23 And turning to his
DISCIPLES, he said pri-
vately, t " Happy aie

THOSE eyes which SEE

what you see ;

24 For I tell you, J That
Many Prophets" and ILags
desired to see the things
which gou see, and saw.
them not; and to hear the'
things which you * hearj
and heard them not."

• Vatican Manuscript. — 17. seventy-two. T9. I have givea. 1(<. that

POWER which is of the ENEMT. 20. have been enrolled in.. 31. he exulted

in the holy sfirit, a,nd. 24. hear of me, and.

I 20. Phil. iv. 3; Heb.xii.23; ReT.iii.5; xxi.27. t 21. Matt. xi. 27. r - 199.Matfc

xxviii. 18 ; John in. 35 ; v. 27 ; xvii. 2. 1 28. Matt. xiii. 16. J 24. 1 P,'t \. 10.

CKap. 10; 25.]

LUKE.

[diap. 10: Sj

''Kai i5ov, vofMLKOs ris avicrrr], (Kireipa^wv

And lo, a lawyer certain stood up. lempting

auToy, Kai X^ywv AtSacTKaAe, ri iroirjaas ^cvrjy

hiar, and aafiag', O teicher, what tha'.l I do life

aiwyioy KKTif/ovofirfcria ; '^'O 5e fiire irpos avrov

age-laatinc I may inherit? He and laid to him;

Y.V T(f yoficc Ti yeypaiTTai ; ttcos avayivuffKeis ;

In the law what haa been written ? how readestthou?

"^ 'O 5e airoKpidcis eiirev ^^ Ay aTr7](T€ is nvpiov

lie and answering aaiJ : "Thon ahalt love Lord

Tov Qiov <Tov €| oAtjs ttjs KapSias cov, Kai (^

the Cod of thee out of whole of the heart of thee, and out of
^A.7JS T7]S ^VXV^ (TOV, Kai €| 6\riS TTJJ KTXVOS
•rliole of the loul of thee, and out of whole of the itrength

COV, Kai €| 6\7]s T7JS Siavoias aov Kai rov

uflhee, and out of wLule of the ir.ind of thee: and the

vX-qaiov (TOV ws (Teavrov. ' ■^ EjTre Se avTcf

neighbor of thee aa thvaelf." He aaid and to him:

OpdiifS aiTfKpidrjs' TovTo iroiei, Kai ^Tjcrjj. '^ 'O

IUi;h'.ljr thou hasi antweied: this do, and thou thai lliTe. He

5e Qe\<i}V SiKatovy iavrov, eiire irpos tov Irjaovv

but chooain; tujustifr bimaelf, laid to the Jesui:

Kai Tis earn fjiov Tr\T](Tioy; ^ 'TTroAa/Swj/ *[Se] 6

And who i> of me a neighbor? Bepl,v:ng and the

iTjfToi/s iiTTey hvQpoonos tis KaTf0aiU€y oto

Jesua aaid: A man certain was going down from

'lfpova'a\T]/j. eis 'lepixo^, Kai XriCTTais Trepieireaey

Jerusalem lo Jericho, and robtera fell among;

ol Kai 0K5vcravTes avrov Kai irKriyas eiridevTcs,

who both itripping him and blows having inflicted,

airi]\dov, a<pevT€S r]fii6av7] rvyxavovra. ^^Kara

they departed, leaving half-dead being. By

(TvyKvpiav 5e lepcvs tis KaTa$aiv€V ev ttj dScp

chance and a print certain wa« going down in the way

eKeivT), Kai iSccv avTov, avTnrapr}\dev. ^'Ofiicvs

that, and leeiag him, passed along. In like manner

Sf Kai Aei/tTTjs, *[^yevofj.fvos^ Kara tov tottov,

aBd also a Levite, [having come] near the place,

fKQosv Kai i^wv, avTnrapri\de. ^^ ^a/xapeiTrjs Se

coming and seeing, passed along. A Samari'.ean but

Tts uSfVfcv, r}\d€ kot' avTov, Kai iSwv avTov,

certain traveling, came near bim, and seeing him,

€(nr\ayxfi(Tdr] • ^* K^o' '7rpo(Tf\du}V KareSijo-e

he was move i with pity. And having approached he bound

ra rpavfxara avrov, eTrix^ov eKaiov Kai oivov

the wounds of him, pounog on oil and wine:

€jri$i0a(Tas Se avrov firiro iSiov kttjvos rjyayev

having set and him on the own beast led

avrov €is TravSox^i^ov, Kai €Treij.€\7]dri avrov.

him to an inn, and be took care of him.

^^ Kai e-Ti Tr]v avpiov *[€|€A.0&;j',] cK^aXoiv

Kni on the next day [having come out,] having taken out

Zvo 5T}vapia eSw/ce ru iravSox^i, Kai enrev

two deaa.-ii he gave to the innkeeper, and said

*[ouTy] T.TTiixeKTjdTjTi avrov Kai 6, ri av

[tohin:] Take eare of him: and wfaaterer

25 And, l)eliold,acerta H
Lawyer, stood up to try
liim, eayin?, J "Teacher.
w)iatsli:ill I do to inherit
aionian L.fc?"

26 And HE said to him,
" "What is WTittin iu t)ie
LAAV ? How dost thou
read?"

27 And HE answering,
said, t"TLou slialt love
•'Jthovah thy God viih
" All thy HEART, au'lwith
" All thy SOUL, and wim
" All thy STEEXGTH, aiid
"with All tliy MIND, and
•' { thv KEiGHBOR as thy-
" self.""

28 And HE Baid to him,
" Thou hast answered cor-
rcc-ly ; X do this, and thou
shalt live."

29 But HE, wishing J to
justify himstilf, said to Je-
?us, " Who is My Keigh-
horr"

SO JEsrs repljring, said,
" A certain Man was going
down from Jerusalem to
Jericho, and fell among
Robbers, who both liavine
stripped him, and inflicted
blows, they departed, leav-
ing him half dead.

31 And by Chance % cer-
tain Priest was going down
that ROAD, and seeing him,
he passed along.

32 And in like manner
also a Levite, coming near
the PLACE, and seeing,
passed along.

33 But a certain % Sa-
maritan traveling, came
near him, and eeeing him,
he wa3 moved with pity;

34 and approaching, he
bound up hi3 WoUNDS.
) timing on Oil and Wine,
and ha\ iu^p'.aced him on
liis OWN Beast, brousht
him to an inn, and took
care of him.

35 And on the next
DAT, having taken out Tw«
Deuaiii, he gave t!i m to
'he ixxKEEPKR, and said,
' Take caie of him, aud

• Vaticas Maxuscbipt. — SO. And— omit.
eonie out — omif. So. to him — omit.

1 25 Matt. xii. 10 : xxiL So. : 27- Deut. vi. 5.

sviii. 5; Neh. ix. iO; Kzek.xx.!!; ilii. 21: Boui.z.6
3«^hn ii-.i.

32, having come — omit.

85. having

27. LcT.xix. 18. i 2S. Lev

I 29. Luke xvi. 15. t »»•

Cfiap 10 : 860

LUKE.

[Chap. W : 3.

l> '•o mpjcst eipeud njore, I, in the return jne,

aTroSuiffw troi. ^ Tjj "^Touv] tovtwv tcov rpiwy

J»»illpay to thee. Whica [then"] oftliem of the three

v\r,(Tiov SoKei coi yeyovevai rov iix-maoPTOS

sneigbbor teems to thee to have been to the hating fallen

(IS rovs Xricras ; ^^'O Se enrtv 'O iroiTjtros ro

Among the robbers; He and laid; He havin^&bonnthe

€Aeos JU6T* <t.vTov. Eiwev Se avrcp 6 lr)(Xovs'

|jity towkrd* him. Said and to him the Jeaut;

XiopfvoVf Kat av votei 6/j.oiw5.

Go, and thou do in like manner.

^ *[E7€I'€to] Se €»/ rep TopiVfcQai avTovs,

[It happeneu j and iu the to go them,

*[»fOjJ avTos ficrjXdev fis Kcofxvv Tiva' yvi^rj Se

[and] he entered into a village certain; a woman and

Tis opo/mari MapGa, virfSf^aro avTov *[eis rov

certain toauame Martha, received him [into the

oiKuy aoTr,s.'\ ^^KairrjSe 7]y a5(X(p7] Ka\ovp.fvr]

house oi her&ell'.] And to her was asiater havin«^ been called

Ma^ia, rj /cat itapaKaBiaaaa napa rovs irohas

Mary, who also having eat at the feet

TOW Itjcou, riKove rov Koyov avrov, *^ 'H 5e

ofthe Jesus, heard the Kord ofhim. The but

Map6a Trepieinraro irtpi "ttoAAtjv SiaKoviav

Maltha was-over-buiied about Hatch serving;

firiaraca 8e ctire* Ki;pie, ov fxtXei vol, on r]

havin g come near and said; O lord, not concerns thee, that the

oSeA^Tj fjiov fjLOVTjv fie KareAiTre SiaKOP^if ; ejire

sister of me alone me has left toserre? say

ovv avrrjf iva fioi cvvavri\a^r,raL. ^^ ATroKpi-

thin to her, that to ine she may give aid. Auswer-

6ns Se enrfv avrrj 6 Irjaovs' Mapflo, MapOu,

ing and said to her the Jesus; Alartha, Martha,

fitpiyivas Kai rvp^a^rj irepi ttoAAc' "^ evos Se

thou art anxious and troubled about many things; of one but

€0"Tt XP*'°' Mapm Se Trji/ ayaBTjv /xeptSa

is need. Mary and the good part

c|eAe|aTO, T/ris ovk acpaipeOrjirerai air' cuttjs.

has chosen, which not shall be taken anay from her.

KE*. la'. 11.
* Kat eyevero ev rep eivai avrov ty roirtp rtvi

And ii happened in the to be him in a place certain

ffpocreu;^ojuevoj', us ^iravcTaro, fiire ris rccv

praying, when he ceased, said one ofthe

fxaBriruv avrov irpos avrov Kvpie, Si5a|ov fjfias

disciples ofhim to him: O lord, teach ut

irpoafvx^o'Bai, KaBus Kai Iwapprjs eSjSa^e rovs

to pray, as even John taught the

fiaOrjras avrov. ' EiTre Se avrois' 'Orav irpocr-

disciples ofhiuiself. He said and to them; When you

euXTjaOe, Ae7eTe* I\ar7]p, ayiaaQ-qro} ro opo/xa

pray, 'ay; O father, be hallowed the name

(Tov eXOeru cov 7) ^aaiXfia' ^rcp aprov rjfxwp

ofthee: letconie oftheethe kint;dom: the bread ofus

TOP eiriovaiop SiSov ri/uip ro Kaff rjfiepap' ^Koj

the necessary give thou tons the every day: and

whatever thou mayest ex.'
pend more, i, at my be-
TL'BN, will pay thee.*

56 I^ow which of These
THEEE, thinkest thou, was
ISeiglibor to him who tell
among the kobbeks ?"

57 And BE said, " He

who MANIFESTED PITY

towards him." And Jesvs
said to him, " Go, and dt
tfjou in like manner."

38 Now as they went
on, f)e entered a certain
"X illage ; snd a certain \\ o-
man, named + Martha, en-
tertained him.

39 And SHE had a Sister
called Mary, who also, J sit-
ting at * the TEET of the
LoED, heard his wokd.

40 But Martha was
perplexed with Much Ser-
ving; and coming near, she
said, " Master, dcst thi.u
not care Tliat my sis'iiR
has left Me to serve alone.'
Tell her, then, to assist
me."

41 And *lhe Lord
answering, said to her,
"Martha^ Maitha, theu
art anxious, and trouble tt
thyself about many things;

42 hut *of few things,
or of one, is there !Need;
and Mary has chosen the
GOOD Part, which shall
not he taken away from
her."

CHAPTER XI.

1 And it occurred, as he
was PRAYING in a certain
Place, when he ceased, one
of his DISCIPLES said to
him, " Master, teach us to
pray, even as John taught

his DISCIPLES."

2 And he said to them,
"When you pray say, JO
rather, Revered be thy
nameI let Thy kingdom
come ;

3 give us DAT BY day
our NECESSARY rooD ;

• Vatican Manuscript.— C6. then — omit. 88. It happened— omtf.

— oinit. 38. into her hoiiFe — omit. 39. the ff.et of llie Lobb.

answerirp. 42. of few things, or of one, is there Kced; and.

.S8. Jehu. xi. 1 ; zii. 2, S.

: 89. Luke viii.35; Actsxxii. 3.

88. aii(}
41. the LoBi

I 2. Matt vi.ft

e^iop. 11: 4,1

LUKE.

[ (^ap. 11 : K.

a(pfs rjfiiv ras afx-aprias r]fxo3V, Kai yap avroi

forgire to ui the tin* ofut, evea for ouraelve«

acpie/xei^ trauTi o<pei\oi>Ti rnxiv Kai firj cKTevfy-

forgive all onin; ui^ and not thou majett

Kr)S rjfias eis ireipa(ruo¥. * Kai e<7re irpos avTOvs'

lead ua into teuipution. Aodheiaid to them;

Tiy e| v/xwv e^et (piKou, Kai TropevcreTai irpos

Which of you (hallhare a frieud, and ahall go to

avTov (MiaovvKTiovt Kai eivp avrcf ^i\e,

biin at mi^lnight, and say tohiin; O friend,

Xp^coy fMOi rpeis aprovs' ^ eTreiSri (pi\os fJ-ou ,

lend to ine three Loaves; because afriend of me

napeyfrtTO e^ 65ov npos ae, Kat ovk e^w 6

hasconiti from a way to a>«!, and not Ihavewhat

napadrjaco avTw' ^ KaKdvos (crwOev airoKpidus

lahalliet forhiuti And he from within answering

eiTTj;' Mt; fioi Koirovs irape^e* tjSt; t) Oupa

•houldiay; Not tome tronlile do thoucaine; already the door

KeK\ii(TTai, Kaira waiSia /jlou /j.€t' €/xov eis Tr\v

haa been ahut, and the c'lililren of me with me in the

KoiT-qy eicriy ov Bova/jLat avaaras Sovvai aot.

bed are; Bot i aua able having arisen to give tothee.

^ A^yca v,uiVy et Kai ov Saxrei avrcp avaaTas,

[ aay to you, if and not will give to hint having arisen,

5ia TO eivaiauTov (piKov, 5ia yi ttjv afaideiav

becauae the to be ofhiin afriend, through indeed the importunity

avTov eyepdeis dwcrei auTw oacoy XPvC^^- ^Ka-

oJhim arising he will give to him as many as be wantk. And

yoj v/Jiiu \eyw AiTeire, Kai SoOrjaeTai vfiiv

I to you tay; AsIc you, and it shall be given to you;

J^'/jTfiTe, Kai evpr](r6TC' Kpouere, Kai ayoiyncre-

aeekyou, and you shall find: knock you, and it ahall be

rai hfiiv. ^^ Has yap 6 airccu Kaju^aver Kai

opened to you. All for the asking receivea: and

6 ^7;tcov 6vpt(TK€i' Kai tco Kpovovji avoiyqarerai.

theaeeking finds. and to the knocking it ahall be opened.

^^Tiua Zt vficoyTOVTTaTepaaiT7}(Tfi 6 vlos aprov,

■Which now of you the father ahall aak the bod bread,

(xr^ Kidov eTriho}<rei avTca ; rj Kai ix^uu, fir] aun

ucl a atone will give tobiuii or al>o a fich. notinplaceof

ixSuos o<piv firidwTei avTco ; ^^rj Kai cap airrjar]

a fish a lerpent will give to him: or alao if he may ask

<t)iy, /j17 eiriSccaret avTcp aKopniov ; ^^ Et ovv

an SKg, ^ot will give to faim a scorpion? If then

i,'U€<s, TTOf-npoi vrapxoyres, oiSare do/xaTa

fO"- «"'! being, know you gifts

nyada SiSovai rots reKi>ois v/jlcdv, noacf) fjiaWov

good to give to tne children of you, howmuch more

6 irar-qp, 6 e| ovpavouy Scorrenryeufia ayiov tois

<he father, that of heaven, will giv« a spirit holy toth'oae
tLiTOVITlU aVTOV :
asking him?

^^ Kat r}V €Kj8a^\t^)^ ^aiixovioVy Kai avrov -qv

Ana he was casting out « demon, and it was

4 and forfjive us ou?
SINS j for iue ourselves
also forgive e\ cry one who
is iiiilcljtid to US; and
abandon us not to Trial."

6 And he said to them,
" Wliich of you shall have
a Friend, and shall eo to
him at Midnight, and say
to liira, ' Friend, lend me
Three Loaves;

6 for a I'riend of mine
has come to me out of his
Koad, and I have nothing
to place before him?'

7 And \)z answering
from within should say,
' Do not trouble me ; the
DOOR 13 now closed, and
my CHILDREN are with me
in BKD; I cannot rise to
give thee.'

8 I tell you, X Though
he will not rise and give
liim because he is Hia
I'riend, yet because of his
iMPORTU.NiTY indeed, lie
will rise and give him, as
many as he needs.

9 X And 5 say to yon.
Ask, and it will be given
\(iu; sock, and you will
riiui ; knock, baX it will be
opeue."! to you.

10 For EVERT ONK who
ASKS, receives; and hk
who SEEKS, finds ; and
to HIM who KNOCKS, the
door * is opened.

11 J* And What father
among you, who, if his
SON request Bread, will
give him a Stone? or if he
ask for a Fish, will insteai'
(if a Fish give him a Sei-
pent?

12 or also, it he shoulo
ask an F.gg, will give him
<i Scorpion ?

13 If sou, then, being
Evil, know how to impart
;ziiod Gifts to your ciiii.-
DRKN, how much more
will the father, that of
HEAVEN, give holy S';irit
to THOSE wiio ASK him ?"

14) X And he was casting
out * a dumb Demon. And

• Vatican MASuscaiFr.— 10. is opened. 11. If a son .isk a Fish ol any one of j-oti

t'lat-isaFATHER, will he for » fish pive him aSerpent? \i. or also, if he ask an Ea-ir will
li- pi ve him a Scorpion? 14. dumb Demon. Andit.

I 8. LukexviiL 1. t 0 M.ntt. vii.?; sti 22; Mark xi. 24; John xt J; James i i

- John il-. 2i. t 11- Matt. v». W. J: 14. Matt. ix. 3i ; xiu 2i.

Chap. 11 : T5.]

L,UKE.

[Chap. II: 2'6.

Kto^ov ^y^uero Se tov Zaijxouiov e^eXdovros, it came to pass, when the

dumb: it came to pass and ofthe dem&n having come out,

c\a\7}(Tev 6 Kuxpos' Kat edav/xacrai/ ol ox^oi.

spoke the dumb: and wondered the crowds.

Some but of tbem said: By PeeUebol,

apxovTi Tcov SaifiovLcou, 6/c/3aA,\€i ra baifxouia'

a ruler ofthe demons, becastout the demons:

^^ erepoi Se ireLpa^ovres, a-qnetov trap'' avrov

others but tempting, a sign from him

e^T]Tovy e| ovpavov. '^ Avros Se eiBws avrcav

sought from heaven. He but knowing of thera

ra diavo-njxaTa, (iirev avrots' Uaaa /SaCiAeia,

the thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom,

f(p' kavT7]p ^iafjL€pi(rdei(Ta, eprifiOVTai, Kai

against herself kaving been divided, is brought to desolation, and

oiKos 67ri oiKoi^ TTiTrrei. ^^Et 5s Kai 6 (rarai^as

bouse upon house falls. If and also the adversary

tip' eauTov Si€iJi.€pi(r6rj, ttccs (rTaOrifferai 7]

gainst himself has been divided, how shallstand the

BaaiAcia avrov , on Aeyere, ^v BeeX^e^ovA

kingdom of him? for you say, by Beelzebul

eKJ^aXXeiP fxe ra Zaijxovia. ^^ E» Se eyca ev

to cast out me the demons. If but I by

BeeA^eiSouA eK^aWco ra dai/noviOy ol vioi

Beelzebul cast out the demons, the suns

'/xcy;/ ej/ rivi eK^aWovai; Aio rovro Kpirat

ol von by whom do they cast out? Through this judges

vfjLWV avroir ecrovrair. '^ Ei Se eu ZaKrvXc^ 6eov

oi you they shallbe. If but by a finger of God

tK^aXXo) ra bai/xoviay apa e(f)da(T€if €(p' vjxas

1 cast out the demons, then has suddenly come upon you

7) $a(TtXeiarov diov. ^^'Orav 6 la-x^pos Kadw-

tbe royal majesty ot the God. When the strong one having

TXiOfXiVOS <pvXa(T(TTi rt]v kavrov avXr]v, iv

been armed should he guard the ofnimself a palace. hi

eiprivrf tcfri ra virapxovra avrov ^2 eirav Se 6

peace are the possessions olhim; a» soon a» butthe

KTXvporepos avrov ineXQwv viKrjcrT] avrov,

stronger of him having entered should overcome kim,

rrju iravoTrXiav avrov aipei, e(^' 7j (Tre-rroiOei,

the aniM of him takes away, in which he had confided,

Kai ra cricvXa avrov dcadtSaxnv. ^ 'O jiir] (dv

and the spoils of him distributed. He not being

^aer' e^ou, Kar efiov ecTri' Kat b fJ.r) (rvvaywv

with me, against me is; and he not gathering

aer e/^ou, (TKoptriCei. ^*' Orav to OKaQaprov

with me, scatters. When the unclean

TTpev/xa e^eXdp airo rov avdpcoirovy S:epxeTot

spirit may ct)nie out from the man, p^ses

Si' avvSpwv roirav, Cvtovv avairavcriu' Kai

through di7 places, seeking a restm g place ; and

iATj eupicTKOVf Xeyer "Tiroarpexf/co ets rov oiKov

not finding, saysj I wiU return into the house

yuou, bdev f^n^Oov. ^^ Kai eA0ov €vpi(TKei

of me, whence I came out. And having come it finds

rreaapcvixivov Kat KiKor/xrjixevov. ^^ Tore iropeve-

having been swept and having been adorned. Then it goes

DENON had departed, the
DUMB man spoke, and the
CROWDS wondered

15 But some of them
said, " He expels demons
through Beelzebul, *the

PKINCB of the DEMONS."

16 And others, :J: trying
him, souu'ht of him a Sign
from Heaven.

17 But i f)f knowing
Their thoughts, said tor
them, " Every Kingdom
being divided against itself
is desolated ; and House
falls against House.

18 And if the adver-
sary also is divided against
himself, how shall his
KINGDOM stand ? Because
you say that I expel de-
mons throus^h Beelzebul.

19 Besides, if J£ through
Beelzebul expel demons,
by whom do your sons
cast them out ? Therefore,
tfjeirwillbe your judges.

20 But if t by a Emger
of God I cast out the de-
mons, tthen God'^s royal
majesty has unexpectedly
come to you.

21 % When the strong-
one armed guards ms
Palace, his possessions
are in Safety ;

23 but whene\-er one
* stronger than he, having
entered should overcome
him, be takes away the
arms in which he confided,
cind distributes his SPOILS.

23 He who is not with
me, is against me ; and he
who gathers not with
me, scatters.

24 + When the impure
Spirit is gone out of the
man, it roves through
Parched Deserts, seeking *
Place of Rest: and not
finding one, * then it eavs,
I will return to my housk,
from which I came out.

25 And coming, it ftndc
it * empty, swept, snxd
furnished.

26 Then it goes, and

22. stronger.

29,

» Vatican Mss.— 15. the pbinck.

t 20. See Note on Matt. xii. 28.

t 16. Matt. xvi. 1. i 17. Matt, xii 25 ; Mark iii.,24; J»hn ii. 25.

t 21. Matt. xii. 29 : Mark iii. 27.

I 24. Matt, xii 43.

25. exnpty swept, and furnished.
t 20. Exod. vui>

Oiap. 1 1 : 27.]

LUKE.

TttJ Kai irapaXajx^avci (irra krfpa irvcv/uLara

and takes nith seven olher ipiiiti

wovTipoTfpa eavTov, Kai fiTfXQovra KaroiKei

more evil ofioelf, and they lisvinj entered dwell

e/cff Kai yiviTai ra ecrxara rov av9pa)irov

IhcrCi and becomct the last of the man

fKeivov x^ipova rwv ■npwrwv. "^Eyei'fTO Se €V

that wurie of the first. It happened and iti

Tw XfyfiV avTOf ravra, tirapaaa ris yver)

to the to speak bim these things, h^vin;; lifted certain woman

<pwvr]V €K Tov ox^ov, eLTTfv anTc^* MaKupia r]

a voice out of the crovrd, said tokim, Blessed tht

K')i\La T] ^aaracracra at, Kai (lacTTOi ous fBt)-

womb that having carried thee, and breasts those thou

Xaaas. "^Ai/tos Se eiTre* 'y[(:VO\)vy€ fiuKapioi

bast sucked. He but said, Yea rather blessed

01 aKovovns rov Xoyov tov 6(ov, Kai <pv\a<r-

those hearing the nurd of the God, and obser-

a0VT€S.

vinp.

-9 Toj;/ 5e QxXwv firaOpoi^oiuLfVccv, rip^aTo

The :\nd crowds gathering together, he began

\i'y(iv 'H ytPfa avryj Trouripa eari' ffrjidfiov

to say. The generation this evil is; a sign

tTTiC^TjTer Kai arjutiop ov So^Tjacrai auTp, ft /utj

It seeks, and a sign not shall be given to her, except

ro nrjixtiov lusva. ^^KaQws yap fyewfro Icovas

the sign o< Jonas. Even as for became Jonas

trrnifiof Tots NiffVLTais, outws earai Kai 6

aitign to the Ninevites, so will be also the

vlos TOV avOpwTTOv TT] yivfct Ta.vTTj. '^ BafTiA-

siin of the man to the generation this. A queeu

iT(Ta NoTow eyfp6r]iT(Tai ev ttj Kpicrei fUTa twv

of south will be raised lu the judgment with the

av^pwv T7JJ ytutas TavT-qs, Kai KaTaKpivd

men of the generation this, and will condemn

a^Tovs' Sri rjXOfv fK twv irfpaTwu ttjj yrjs

liieui, becaute she came from the ends of the earth

aKouaairrjif (Tocpiav'S.oKofjLwvos' Kai i5ov, irhfiov

10 hear the wisdom of Salomon; and lo, a greater

2oAoyua>i'0S oiSe. ^* Au^pts Ni^fvi avatTTyirrovTai

u' Solomon here. Men ol Nineveh will stand up

^v TT) Kpirrei fjieTa ttjs yevtas Tavrrjs, Kai

in the judgment with the generation this, and

KaTaKpivovaiv avriqv 6ti fUTevoriaav eis to

will condemn her ; because they reformed at the

KYipvyfjia Jwva' Kai iSov, irXftov Iwua ude.

preaching of Jonas; and lo, a greater of Jonaa here.

^OvSeis Se Xvx'^ou axpas, (is KpvirT'qv

No one and alamp havingli^hted, into asecretplace

Tidr}(riv, ouSe vtto tov /xo^iov, aW' (iri ttj;'

places, neither uader the corD-meabuie, but on the

Xvxviav, iva oi ncriropfvo^ivoi to (peyyos 0\€-

lamp-siand, that those entering the light may

[C7«ap.ll: 33.

takes with it Seven Other
■Spirits more wicked tliaa
itself, and entcrinp:, they
;iliidc there; and the i,ast
state of that man becomes
worse than the first."

27 Anditoccurred.wliile
}ie was speaking these
'lungs, a Certain Woman
fr 'm the crowd, raising
iier Voice, said to liim,
t " Happy is that womb
which BOEE thee, and
those Breasts wliich thou
hast sucked!"

28 But f)e said, + " Yes,
rather, happy those who
iiKAR tlie WORD of God,
and keep it!"

29 And the crowds
sathering ahout him, he
i)ej:au to say, * ' This gen-
hUATioN is a wicked Gen-
eration. It demands a
Si<;n ; but no Sign will be
!,'iven it, except the sign
of Jonah.

30 I For as * Jonah be-
came a Sign to the Ninjc-
vhes, thus also will the
SON of MAN be to this

GENERATION.

^ .31 t The Queen of the
South will rise wp at the
.luUGMENT with the men
of this GENERATION, and
cause them to be con-
demned; Beeaiise she came
from the kxtrkmities of
the LAND to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and be-
hold, one greater than
Solomon is here.

32 The Ninevites will
stand up in the judgment

with this GENERATION,

and cause it to be con-
demned; t Because they
reformed at the warning
of Jonah ; and behold, one
greater than Jonah is here.

33 No one having lighted
a la.mp, X places it in a
Secret place, neither under

the CORN-MEASL'RE, but

on the LAMr-sTAND: that

THOSE ENTERING TB^J SCC
the LIGHT.

Vaticas MAnoicmrT.— 29. This Gii«BBaTion is a wicked GeD(>ration.

SO. Jonah.

1 27 Luke i. 28. 48. t 28. Matt. vii. 21 ; Luke viii. 21 ; .lames i. 25. : 50. Jonah

1. I7;ii. HI. t 31. 1 Kings 2.1. I 32. Jonah iii. 6. t 33. Matt. v. 15; Mai k

It. 21 : Luke vii). 16.

Chap. 11 : 34.]

LUKE.

[Chap. 11: 43.

ir(a<Tiv.m ** *0 Kvxvos tov (Tcofiaros eariv 6

see. The lamp of the body is the

o<p9a\f/.os' dTaj'*[oi;v] 6 ocpOaX/xos crov aTr\ovs

eye; when [therefore] the eye of thee sound

■77, KUL 6\ov TO (Twjxa (TOV (ptanivov ecrriv

maybe, also whole the body of thee enlightened is;

eirav Se wovrjpos '77, Kai to crcafia crov (Tkotcivov.

when but jvil may be, also the body of thee darkened.
^^ 'SiKOWei OVU, fJLT] TO (pus TO eV (TOl (TKOTUS €(TTIV.

Take heed therefore, not the light that in thee darkness is.

^^ Et ovv TO (Tw/uLa (TOV 6\ou (pwTfipov, fir] ex"''

If therefore the body of thee whole is enlightened, not having

Ti [x^pos OTKOTeivov, ccTTai (poTeiPoy 6\ov, cos

any part dark, will be enlightened whole, a*

Stuu 6 \vxvos T7? aa'TpaTTrj (pwTi(T} tre.

when the lamp by the brightness may enlighten thee.

^7 Eu 5e TCj} \aXr)<Tai, rjpwTa avTov ^apicraios

In and the to have spoken, asked him a Pharisee

*[TfsJ dirws api(TTr)(Tri irap' avTcp. EitreKdcvv

[certain] that he might dine with him. Having entered

Se aucTrecrey. ^^'O Se 'Papicraios iScai/ edau/ma-

and he reclined. The and Pharisee aeeing wondered

(Tey, bTi ov irpcoTO" e^aTTTicrdr) irpoTov apicnov.

becruse not flnt he was dipped before the ilnoer.

^^ EiT-e 5e 6 kuji^s irpos avrov Nuv v/te^s oi

Said and the ijc;d to hin. ■ Now you the

^apKTaioi TO '^w^y^v tov iroT-qpiov Kai tov iripa-

Pha.i»ees the outside of the cup and of the plat-

Kos KaOapi^GT^' TO Se eauQev vjxwu y^ix^L

ter youcleanae: the but inside of you is full

apirayt^s Kai TrofrjJias. ^ A(ppoveSf ovx ^

of extortion and ofeviL O unwise, not he

TTo TjfTas Ti c^wdev, Kai to ^ctjjQ^v eiroi-nffe;

having made the outside, alio the inside made?

*^ TlXriu Ta evopTa toTe e\6r]fj.o(rvvT]V' Kai

But the i!-.ings being within give you alms: and

iSou, ira ' o KaOaa vjxip etTTiu, ^'AAA.' ouai

1 , Jlthii -js clean to you It. But •o»

^fjttv Toty (?cpi(raiQis, 6ti aTroSe/caTouTe to

1070a the Pharisees, for you iithe the

^,bvo(TfJ!OVy Kai TO TTTjyauoVf Kai Trap \axavop'

mintj an " the lue, and every pot-herb ;

ir I iropepx6T0, Tr,p Kpicip Kai T7]p ayairrjp tov

ad r;o ass by Ifx: istice and the love of the

B^oic Ta ra eda iroi-qaai^ KaKeiPOt, fxri

God. These things ou ot'-fht tc hare done, and those not

«0t€'C5t.

to omit.

'^^Ovai hjxiv Tois ^apLcaioiSf 6ti ayavaTC

'Woe to you the Pharisees, for you love

34 JThe LAMP of th(
BODY ia* thine >; ye; whet
thine eye is clear, thj
Whole BODY also isenligjht.
ened ; but when it is dim.
thy BODY also is darkened.

35 Take heed therefore,
that THAT LIGHT which ia
in thee be not Darkness.

86 If, therefore, thy
whole BODY be enlight-
ened, having no Part d;uk,
the Wliole will be enlight*
cned, as when the lamp b'
its BRIGHTNESS enlightcDS
thee."

87 And while he wag
speaking a Pharisee invi-
ted him t to dine with him;
and he went in, and re*
clined.

38 And JthePHARisEK
noticing it, wondered that
he did not first t immerse
before the dijsner.

89 t And the Ioed said
to him, "Now j;Ou Phari-
sees cleanse the outside
of the CUP and flatter;
hut :}: your inside is full of
Extortion and Wickedness.

40 Senseless men! ^id

not HE W])0 MADE the

outside make the inside

also?

41 J But give in Alms
the things within, and
i.enold, ail things ai-e pure
to YOU.

42 J But Woe to yon,
Pharisees! Because yoi>
tithe of mint, and _ un.
and Every Pot-herb, but
disregard justice and the
lcve of God; these things
ycu ought to practise, and
not to omit those.

43 t Woe to you, Phari-
sees '. Because you love

* Vaticaw Mahuscbipt. — 34. thine etk. 34. therefore — omit. 87 certain— omiY.

t 37. Perhaps, rather^ "to breakfast with him," as ariston. signifies a morning meal. The
Jews made but two me;ils iu the day: their ariston, may be called their breakfast or their
dinner, because it was both, and was but a slight meal. Their chief meal was their deipnon
or supper, after the heat of the day was over and the same was the principal meal among
the Greeks and Romans. Josepkus, in his life, says, sec. 54, thai the legal hour of the finston on
the Sabbathwasthesixtkhour, or a.tt-we\yeo'c\ocTk&tnoon, us we call it. What the hour
was on tl e other days of the week, he dies not say, but probab'y it wag much the same.—
P-arce. + 38. Some critics refer this to the dipping of the hands; others to tlie im.

merLionofthe Whole person. From Mark vii. 8, 4, it is evident, that both were practised,
hs well IF various other ablutions.

t "4 M tt.vi.22. J 38. Mark vii. 3. J 30. Matt, sxii.25. X 30. Titua

I. "5 : 41. Isa.lviii,7i Dan.iv.27; Lukexii.33. i 41, Matt, xaiii. 23. J 4a

Matt ■'xui 6; Mark xii. 88. 89.

rhap. 11: 44.]

LUKIL

rriv irpuTOKadi^piav cv rais avvaywyaiSf Kat

the firjt seat in the ijDajroguet, and

Toi'S aa-iracT/novs ev rais ayopais. '^'* Ovai vfiiv,

the aalutatioDi in the DiarkeU. Woe to you,

6ri e(TT€ ws TO iJLV7]/j.(ia ra oSrjAa, Kai oi

for jou are like the tomba tboae unseen, and the

avOpwiroi, ot ir(pnrarovvT€S firapu, ovk oihamv.

men, those walking o»»r, not knon.

** A7ro/cp<0€is 5e tls TCDf vofxiKuv K^yei avrcf

Answering and one of the lawyers aaya to him;

AzSacr/faA.6, ravra \fycDV Kai r]/j.as v^pi^fis.

O teacher, these things aaying also us thou reproacbest.

^^ 'O 5e eiTTC" Kai v/xiv rots vofiiKois ovai, on

lie and said; Also to you the lawyers woe, for

<popTi(^iTe Tovs avdpwTTovs (popTia Sva^acrraKTa,

you load the men bur^Iena oppresrire,

Kai avToi kvi Toci/ ZaKTvXuv vfxoov ov irpoar-

and yourselves with one of the fingera of you not you

^aViTC TOIS (popTiois.

touch the burdens.

■•^ Oyat vfxiv, on oiKo^o/jLeiTf ra fivri/xeLa rccu

Woe to yoii, for you build the tombs of the

Tpo(pr}Tuu, 01 Se Trarepes v/xwv atT^KT^ivav

prophets, the and fathers ofyou killed

avrovs. ^ Apa /xaprvpeire Kai (rvvevSoKfiTf

iheni. Therefore you testify and you consent

Tois fpyois rav irarepuu vfxwv' on avToi fxev

tn the work* oftbe fathers ofyou; for they indeed

aKiKTfivav avTovSi v/xeis 5e oiKoSoixsiTe *\av-

kiUed them, you and build [of

Ta'f TO fiVTq/xeia.^ '^^ Aia rovro Kai r] aocpia

them the tombs] Because ot this and the wudom

rov 6(ov fintv Airom^Koi us avrovs irpocprjras

of the God said; 1 will send to them prophets

Kai oTTOfTToAous, Kai €| avrwv anoKrevovai

and apostles, and out of tbem thfy will kill

Kai eK^la>^ova^lV' ^'^ Iva eK^y)rriOri ro al/jia irav-

and persecute; so that may be required the blood of

ru}U ruu irpocpTjrcay, ro iKX^'^f>t^^vov airo Kara-

til of the prophets, that being shed from a lay-

Po\7]s KoafMOv, ano rvs yeu^as ravTrjs' *^ otto

in;; down of a world, from the grneratiftn tbi*; from

Tou alfxaros A/StA iccs rov al/uaros Zaxapiou,

the blood ofAbel to the blood of Zechanas,

rov airo\ofX€uov fifra^v rov 6v(riaarr]piov Kai

ihit having pcriahed between the altar and

rov oiKov. Noi \(ycv vjxiv^ iK^ir)rri6T](T(rai airo

tne bouse. Yes I say to you, it wul be required from

T7JS yeveas ravrrjs.

the {eueiatton this.

*2 Oval vjxiv rois vouiKois, 6ri r)pare rrju

Woe to you the iawyeis. fc yon look away the

K\fi5arr]s'}vucrfcos' auroi oik ti(Tr)\derf, Kai

key of the Vnow'edgei yourselves not you entered, and

rovs ii(repx<^l^ivovs fKosKvaarf. ^^ AeyovrosSe

those entering you hindered. Saying and

• Vatican Mawcscbipt— 48. Tlieir tombs— omif.

t 51. See Not« on Matt, xxiii. 35.

: 44. Matt, xs'.ii. 27- ! 48. >Tatt. xxiii. «.

»xn'., 84. J 62. Matt, xxiii. 14.

(Chap. 11 : Bft.
the CHIEF SEAT in the

SYNAGOGUES, and SALU-
TATIONS in the PUBLIC
PLACES.

44 J Woe to you! Be-
cause you are like those

CONCEALED TOMBS, wllich
MEN WALKING OVer, IcDOW

not."

45 Then one of the law-
yers, answering, says to
him, "Teaclier, in saying
these things thoureproacli-
est Us also."

46 And HE said, "Woe
to you, LAWYERS ! % YoT
you impose oppressive Bur-
dens on MEN, and yet, gou
yourselves touch not tiie
BURDENS with one of your

FINGERS.

47 t ^"Voe to you! For
you build the sepulchre:J
of the PROPHETS, and youi
fathers killed them. '

48 Thus ycu testify that
you approve the acts of
your fathers J For tjtrn.
indeed, killed them, aifd
gou build.

49 And because of this,
the WISDOM of God said,
i'l will send them Pro-
phets and Apostles, and
some of them they will kill
and persecute;'

60 so that the blood of
AD the PROPHETS being
slied from the Formation of
the World, may be required
of this generation;

51 from the * Blood of
.\bcl to the *■ Blood of that
Zechariah, +whowillperish
between the altar antl
the house. Yes, I tell
you, it will be required of
this generation.

52 I Woe to you, law-
yers 1 Because you have
taken away the key of
KNOWLEDGE, you entered
not yourselves, and those
approaching, you hin-
dered."

51. Ulood. 61. Blood-

t 47. Matt, xxiii. 39. 140. Matt

Chap. U : 53,'^

LUKE.

{Chap. 12j 5

avrov TavTa :rpos avrovs, rjp^avro olypa/jL/xaTeis

of liixi these tbinga to them, began the scribea

xuL 01 'PapKTaioi Seivws et'e^etv, Kai airocTTO-

and the PhaxUeea greatly to be incense^l, and to make

p.aTi^eiv avTov Trepi ivXeiovwv °^ (vedpsvovres

speak oflf-band uim about many things ; trying to entjap

avTou, ^[^'t7toi'»'T6s] 6r]p€v(Tai ri e/c tou

him, [seething] to catch something out of the

orTOjuaTos ivrov, Iva Karriyop-qirwaiv axrrov.

mouth of him, that they might accuse him.

KE<i>. i^'. VI. ^ Ej/ ols eiriavvaxdeKrwy tojv

In those having a&sembled of the

lj.0fjia5cvy 70U ox^ov, wffre KarairaT^iv aWrj-

ntj^.AOh of the crowd, so aa to tread upon one

\oi Sy >/p^aTo Ae-y€iv irpcs rovs /xad-qras avrov

rov.ne-, lc nejan to say to the disciples ofbimselfi

ripuui cv TTpocrex^Te ^avrois airo ttjs C^ij.i]S twv

rrit cake heed to yourselves of the leaven of the

^apioaioov, tjtis ecTTiv i>'^OKpi(Tis. ' Ovoev 5e

TnaTmees, whick IS hypocrisy. Nothing and

avyiff^KaXviJ.iJ.evoy eariv, 6 ovk airoKaAvcpdrjas-

B;v)D^ been covered is, which not shall be uncovered ■

Tut- Kai KpvTTTOv, 6 cv yvw(T6r](r€Tai. •* Aj'0'

and secret, which not sh^jU be known. On which

cl,v d(Ta ep TT) (TKOTia etTrare, ey rcf (puTt

acccootwhat in the dark you speak, in the light

aKDuodrjcreTar Kai 6 itpos ro ovs eXahrjaare ev

• h»!i be heard: and what !o the ear you spoke in

Toii rafxeiois, KTypyx^Tjcrerat eiri rwy Sco/j-aTcou.

the oloseta, «ha 1 be published on the house-tops.

** Asycc Se v/j-iv tois (piXois fiov Mt/ ^o^rjdrjre

I say and to you the friends of me: Not you be afraid

airo Twu airoKr^iuovruv to crco/xa, Kai fx€Ta Tavra

of those killing the body, and after these

/XT} exovrcov trepKraorfpov ri TroLrjaai, ^ 'Ttto-

hrt having more anything to have done. I will

5f»|a> Se vjxiv^ riva <f)oBT]9',iTe' (po^rjd-qTe rov

point out and to you, whom you should fear : you should fear the

/X6TO TO aivoKreivai, e^ovaiav exoi^ra e/j.^a\eiu

after the to have killed, auihority having to c:\at

fis TTyv yeeuuav vai Ae7a) v/jlip, tovtop (po07]-

iiito the Gehenna; yes I say to you, this fear

6riT€. ^ Ouxi TrevTe crrpovQia irwKeiTai acrcrapicop

you. Not five sparrows are sold assarii

Suo ; Kai €V 6| avTwv ovk ecrriy iizi\e\r)tTixevov

two? and one out of tham not is beinj forgotten

ivuiTTiou TOU 6iov. • AWa Kai al Tptx^s ttjs

jn presence of the God. But also the haii-s of the

xscpa\7}s v/xcov Tvaaai 7ipi6/j.7}VTai. Mr] *[ouv]

head of you all have been numbered. Nut [th-refore)

<po&iicTOc iroWcov (TTpovdLWP SiacpepeTf. ^Aeyu

fear you: many sparrows you are better. I say

be vfj-iv Hay bs au 6fio\oyvo-r) ev €fMoi e/xirpoa-

andtoyou: All whoever may confess to me in pret-

Ofu rctiv avdpccTTwp, Kai 6 vlos rov avOpcvirov

ence of the men, also the son of the man

53 And * having gone
out thence, the scribes
and Phakisef.s began to
be extremely angry, and ta
press him to speak un-
guardedly onmany things;

54 trying to entrap hini.
and Jto catch something
from his mouth, that they
might accuse him.

CHAPTER Xn.

1 At that time, th^'
CROWD hanng assembled
by TENS or thousands,
so that tk«y trampled on
each other, he began to say
to his disciple's, "First,
i guard yourselves against
the LEAVEN of the Phari-
sees, which is Hypocrisy.

2 t And there is jiothing:
concealed, wliich Till not
be discovered, and hid,
which wiU lot i»e made
known.

3 Therefore, what you
speak in the dark, will b«
hoard in the light; anJ
what you whispered to tbe
EAR in CLOSETS, will be
proclaimed on the house-
tops.

4 X But I say to you, my
FRIENDS, Be nr t afraid of

those whoKIL' the BODY,

and after this jan do no
more.

5 But I will show you
whom you should fear;
Fear him, who, after hav-
ing killed, has Authority
to castinto Gehenna; yes,
I tell you, Fear t)im.

6 Are not live Sparrows
sold for two + Assarii ? ana
yet not one of them is for-
gotten before God.

7 But even the hairs of
ycur HEAD have all been
numbered. Fear not; yotj
are of more value thaa
Many Sparrows.

8 + And 1 say to you,
Whoever may acknowledge
me before men, the son ot

* Vatican AIasuscript. — 53. having' gone out thence, the scribes.
mutt. 7. therefore — omit.

54 seekiDg— •

♦ 6. An assarion was about one cent and five mills in value, or three farthingii sterling.

t 54. Mark xii. 13. t 1- Ma**- s^i.6; Mark viii. 15. f 2. Matt, x JO ; MarS

iv. 2-2: Luke vin.l7. t *• Matt. x. 28; Isa. li. 7, 8,12; Jep.i.8. i S- M.nt. s-S*

aai'k viii. 38 ■, 2 Tim. ii, £; 1 John ii. ii^

Cfiap. 12: ?]

LUKE.

[<yiap. 13: 19.

iuo\oyr)(rfi fv avT<p ffiirporrdfM r<t>v ayyeXav

will confeu in biin in presence ol'tbe mestengert

TOW deov. ®'0 5e apuriTaix^vos fie evao-Tiov tcov

oftbe God. He hut havins; deuied me iu pteseDce of the

avOpwTTwVf airapvrjdrjiTeTai (vwriov twu 0776-

men, mil he denied iu presence of the mebien-

\oi)V rov 6eou. '*' Kai iras 6s ep€i Xoyov (istov

geit ol the God. And all who shall speak a word against the

VLOU rov auOpwTroVf acp^drjmrai avrcf toj 8e

son of the man, it will he forgiven to him; to the but

eis TO aytov irv^v/xa fi\a(T(pr]iuLr](rauTi ovk a(pf-

again«t the holy spirit having «po ken evil not will

67](TiTai. ^^ 'Orap' Se •irpoa(pepcD(Tiif v/uLas ewi

be (orgiveo. When and they may may you to

ras (Tuvaycayas xai ras apxo-s Kai ras €^ou(rias,

the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities,

/XT) fifpiixvar^y irws t] ri airoXoyrja-rjade, r) ti

not be you anxious, how or what you may answer, orwhat

eiTTjTf *- TO yap ayiov Tri/fv/xa SiSa^ei vuas ^v

you may say; the for holy spirit will teach you in

avrri rri wpa, a Sei finfiv.

thi% the kour, what it is proper to say.

^^Enre Se tjs outod ck rou ox^ov AiBacr-

Said and one to him out of the crowd; O tea-

Ka\e, eJTre rep a5^X<p(p fj.ov fifpiaaadat ^uet'

rher, speak to the brother of mc to divide with

e/j.ov rrjv KXrjpovojxiav. ^'* 'O Se eiTrev out&j's

me the inhexitance. He and said to him

Ai/dpwTre, ris fif Kare(rrri(re 5iKacrrr}V f) /xepia-

O man, who me appointed a judge or a divi-

rr}u f(p' V/xas ; ^"EjTre Se vpos avrovs' 'Opare

der over you? He said and to them; See you

Kai <puXa<r(T((Tde airo ri]s irXeovc^ias' 6ri ovk cp

and beware you of the eovetousness ; because not in

toj Trepi(T(TfViiv rivi f) ^wri aurou icrriv €K tojv

the to abound any one tbe. life of him is out of the

vTtapxovrwv avrou.

possessions of him.

^^ EiTre 5e irapa^oX-qv irpos avrovs, Xeyav

He spoke and a p arable to tbem, saying;

AudpajTTov rivos irXovcnov fv(popr](T(u t) ^evpa.

A man certain rich yielded plentifully the farm.

'7 Kai SiiXoyi^ero fv kavros, Xfy(ji}v Tt tron](TO) ;

And be reasoned in himself, saying; What shall I do?

bi I OVK fX^f ^^^ (Twa^o) Tovs Kaptrovs fxov.

because not I have, where I will gather the fruita of me

'^Kar €<7r6' Toi'to irotriau' KadeXca fiov ras

And he said; This will do: T will pull down of me the

anodriKas, Kai fxei^ovas oiKoSo/j-rjao}' Kai (Tvva^w

barns, and greater I will build : and I will collect

€K6j iravra to yevT)iJ.ara fiov, Kai to ayada /ulov

there all the products of me, and the fruits of me:

'^ Kai fpo) rjj i/zuxT? f^°"' ^"XVj ^X^'^ TroXXa

and I will say to th« soul sfme: Soul, thoa ba»t maay

MAN will also acknowledge
him in the presence of the
ANGKi.s of God.

9 But i)t who has BB-
NouNCF.D me before mkn,
will be renounced .. the
presence of the angels of
God.

10 t And every one who
may speak a Word against
the SON of MAN, it will be
forgiven him ; but he wlio
BLASPHEMES against the
HOLY Spirit shall not be
forgiven.

11 I And when they may
bring you to the syna'-
GOGUEs, and the euleks,
and the magistkates, be
uot anxious how you may
defend yourselves, or what
you may say ;

12 for the holt Spirit
will instruct you, in that
HOUR, what ii is proper to
say."

13 Then one out of the
CROWD said to him, " O
Teacher, speak to my
BROTHER to divide the in-
heritance with me."

14 But he replied to
him, t'Man, who ap-
pointed Me a Judge or
Arbiter over your"

15 And he said to them,
X" See, and beware of * All
Covetousness ; for one's
LIFE is not in the abun-
dance of his POSSES-
SIONS."

1 6 And he spoke a Par-
able to them, saying, "The
farm of a certain rich Mau
produced abundantly ;

17 and he reasoned with-
in himself, saying, ' What
shall 1 do? For 1 have no
place where to deposit my

FRUITS.'

18 And he said, 'I will
do this; I will pull down'
My STOREHOUSES, aiid
l)uild Greater; and there
I will bring together All
my * WHEAT and my Goory
things ;

19 and I will say to my-
self, ' Life ! thou hast ao

V.4TICAN MATtnscBiPT.— 15. All Covetousness.

13. WHEAT and.

iti. M;i<t. xii. Sl,32; Mark iii. '28; iJohn v.16. t 11 . Matt. x. W i Mark xiii. It

\.uka xxi. 14. i 14. Exod. n- A* J 15. 1 Tim. vi, 7—10.

Chap. 13 : 41.3

LUKE.

[Chap. 12: 50.

be prep:iied, because, in the hour not you think, the

vtos Tov avOpwTTQv epx^TOi. "*^ EtTre 5e *[auT6D]

eon of the man comes. Said and [to hiiuj

6 n^rpos' Kvpie, Trpof ^uag rr]U ira^alioXrj

the Peter; O lord, to us the parable

rauTTjy Aeyeis, r] Kai irpoQ izavras ,

this thou sayest, or also to all?

■^^ EiTTc Se 6 Kvpios' Tff apa etrxij/ 6 ttkttos

Said andthe Lord; Who then is the faithful

oiKoyo/JLOs Kai (ppouifios^ ov KaTacrrrjaei 6 KupLOS

steward and wise, whom will appoint the lord

eiTi T7]s depaTT^ias avTov tov ^i^ovai. €U Kaipw

over the domestics of himself the to give in season

TO (TLToyL^Tpiov ; '^^ M.aKapL0s b dovXos e/ceij^os,

the measure of food? Blessed the slave that,

cv €\dci}y 6 Kupios avrou 6vpT]atnroiovvTaouTws

whomcomiag the lord ofhim will hud doing thus.

■*^ AKT]du}S Ae7a> vixiu, 6ti eiri iraai Tois virap-

Truly 1 say to you, that over all to the be-

XovTiv auTOv KaTa(TTr](reL avTov. "^"^ Ear :^e

lo-ging of himself hewillappoint him. If but

eiTTT? o SouAos eKiiuos eu rrj KapSia aurov

shouidsaythe slave that in the heart of himself:

Xpovi^ei 6 Kvpios IJ.OV epxeadar /cat ap^rjTai

Uelays the lord of me to come; and suall begin

TVTTTeiu Tovs TTatStts Kui Tas rraiSiiTKas, eadieiv

to strike the servants and the maidens, to eat

re Kai inveiv Kai fieOvcrKeaOar '^'^ ij^ei 6 Kvpios

and also to drink, and to be drunken; willcomethe lord

TOV SouXov eK€Lvov ev i]ixepa^ 'tj ov TrpoaSoKO,,

the slave that in a day, to which not he looks,

Kui ep wpa 'rj ov yiyua-Kei' Kai hixoTOjx-qcei.

and in anhour which not he knows; and snail cut asunder

avTOj/, /cat TO p-^pos avrov jx^Ta twp aiTLcrTwv

him, and the part ofhim with the unbebevera

6r](rcL. *^ Y.Keivos Se 6 ^ovKos b yvovs to

will place. That andthe slave who having known the

deArjfxa tov Kvpiov eavTov, Kai fxr) €TOL/xa(Tas,

will of the lord - f himself, and nut having prepared,

fiTjde TToiTjaas irpos To6e\7j/xa auTov, dapr)<re-

neitherhaving done according to the will ofhim, shall be bea-

Tat TToAAas" ^^ 6 Se /ult] yuovs. iroirjaas Se

tea many; he but not having known, having done and

a^ta irKriyoov SaprjceTai o\tyas^ HavTi Se ^

deserving of stripes shall be beaten few To all andtowhom

eSo^Tj TToAu, TToAu (r}TTi9T](r€Tai Trap' avTov

is given much, much will be required from him;

7rape0e^'TO iroXv, TvepiaaoTtpov aiT-q

V

Kai

and to whom they have entrusted much, more

crovaiu avTov,

will ask biui.

"^^ livp TiXOov fiaXeiv eis T-qv y-qv

Fire I came to throw into the earth ;
50

fleAcD, €< TjSrj avr\<pQf\.

cto 1 wish, if already it were kindled.

BaTrricTjaa

A dippinf

they

Kai Ti

and what

8e exc«)

and 1 have

pared ; Tor at an Hour you
think not, the son of man
comes."

41 Then Petek said,
" Master, dost thou speak

this PAEABLE to US, or

even to all?"

42 And the Lord said,
X " Who then is * tlie
FAITHFUL, the WISE Stew-
ard, whom the loeb will
appoint over his domes-
tics, to DISPENSE tlie
* proper allowance of food
in Its Seaaon.

43 Happy that SEEVANT.
whom his mastee, at his
arrival, shall find thus em-
ployed !

44 1 1 tell you truly.
That he will appoint him
over all his peopeetx.

45 But if that servant
should say in his heaet,
' My MASTER delays to
come ;' and shall begin
to beat the seevants and
the MAIDENS, and to eat
and drink and be drunk ;

46 the MASTER of that
SERVANT will come in a
Day when he does not
expect him, and at an
Hour of which he is not
aware, % and will cut him
off, and will appoint his
poetion with the unbe-
lievers.

47 And X THAT SEE-

vant, who knew the will
of his mastee, and was
not prepared, nor did ac-
cording to his WILL, \}t
shall be beaten with many
stripes ;

48 X but HK who knew
not, and did things wortliy
of Stripes, shall be beaten
with few. And from any
one to whom much is given
much will be required ;
and from him with whom
much has been deposited,
they will exact the more.

49 I came to throw Fire
en the LAND; and what
do I wish, — if it were
ali-eady kindled?

50 But 1 have an Im.

amit.

42. the FAITHFUL steward, the wish.

* Vatican ManuscbifI'. — 41. to him-
wliom. 42. portion of tood in.

J 42. Matt. xxiv. 45 ; xxv. 21. ' .4. Matt, xxiv . 47. t 46. Num. xv. 50 ; MatU

«xiv 51. t 47. Deut. xxv.2i Jaaiesiv.iy. | 4S. Lev. v. 1? ; i Tim. i. lb.

Oiap. 12: 51.]

LUKE.

[Chap. 12: 59.

Kat

and

I am pres«eii.

tuis ov

uu

to b dipoed;

nXfcrdr). ^^ AoKfire, 6ti etpriprjv vapeyepofirjp

may be tioubed. Do yuu tbiuk. tbaC peace I cam*

Sovfai ev rrj yrj ; Oux'j Aeyw v/xiu. a\\ rj

to gire Id tbe earib? No, I aay to you, but rather

bia/j.epi(Tfioy. ^' Ecoj^at yap airo tov vvv

divUiun. Sball be for from tbe now

five in boute one having been divided, ttu-ec againit

Svcrij Kai Svo frrt rpttri. ^ ALanepLadrjceTai

two, and tvto against three. Will be divided

traTTip €(/)' vlw, Kai vlos ctti irarpi' fn}T7ip eiri

a lather against a soiii and a son against a father : amotbeoagainst

6vyaTpi, Kat dvyarrjp firi /JLvrpf irej^epa

a daughter, and a daughter against a mother: amotber-in-latr

fTTf TTji' vvix(pr)v a'vTTjs, Kai vviJ.(pri eiri

againsttbe adaugbier-in-lan ofberself, and adaugbter-in-law against

Ttevdepav

mother-in-law

*■* EAf7€ Se Kai rois ox^ois' 'Orav i57]Te ttjv

He said and also to tbe crowds: When you see tbe

i/€(p€\7]v avaTfWoviTav ano Svctjulwv, evdecas

cluud rising from west, immediately

A676T6* Ojx^pos €/>X6Tar Kai yiv^rai oi/tco.

yuusay: A sliuwer comes: and it bappens so.

^"^ Kai oTav Notoj/ irvcovTa, Xey^re' 'Oxi Kav-

yousay: Tbat burning

ffuv fCTTai' Kai yiuiTai,

he>t shall be: and it bappens.

yns

TT]V
the

of herself.

And when South wind it blowing, you say: Tbat

^^ 'TiroKpiTai, TO

O bypocnles, the

vpoacvnov ttjs

face of the earth

boKifiai^eiy' tov 5e Kaipov tovtov ttws ov

tnduceini tbe but seaaon this how

hoKiiJ.a(eTe ; ^' Tt 5e Kai a(p' eavTwu ov KpiueTC

doyoudiscem? Why and even of yourselves not judgeyou

T^ SiKaiou ; ^^'D,s yap inrayeis /xeTa tov avTi-

the right? When for thou go!ttt with the oppo-

hiKOv (TOV 67r' apxovTa, ey tt) d5cf> dos (pyaaiav

nont of thee to a ruler, in the way give thou labor

anriWaxdai air' avTov ix-qiroTe KaTaavpr} (re

to '.e set free from him: lest he may drag tbee

■KfOS TOV KpiTTjV, Kai 6 KplT7]S CTe TTapadct) TW

to the judge, and the jadge thee may deliver to tbe

TTpaKTopi, Kai 6 TTpaKTwp (Th )8aAJ7 ets (pvXa-

ofBcer, and the oflicer tbee may cast into prison.

K7]V. ^^ A67aj (TOl, OV jULTj (^€\6tJ5 CKeidiV,

I say to tbee, nut notibou mayeot come out thence,
€U>J oil Kai TO eCTXClTOV AeTTToV OTToSqus.
till even the last lepton thou haat paid.

jcai TOV ovpavov otbaTe

and of tbe heaveu you know

Kaipov

inersion 1 to undergo; and
bow am 1 piTSsed, till it
may be consummated ?

61 X ^^ y"" imagine
Tliat I ana come to give
Peace in tlie L.AND? I leli
you, Ko; but rather Divi-
sion.

52 For from this timr,
five in * Oue House will
be divided ; three atrainst
two, and two against
three ;—

63 J a Father against a
Son, and a Son aj^aiiist a
lather; a Mother aj^ainst
* the DAUGHTER, and a
Daughter against * the
mother; a Mother-in-law
againsthcr DAUGHTER-IN-
LAW, and a Daugliter-in-
law against her mother.

IN-LAW."

5-4 And he said also to
the crowds, X " When you
see + * a Cloud rising from
the West, you'uunediately
say, 'A Shower is coming;'
and so it happens.

55 And when t the South
wind is blowing, you siy,
' There will be scorching
Heat;' and it occurs,

56 0 Hypocrites 1 you
know how to scan the ta CE
of the KARTH and of the
SKY ; but how 13 it, you
*cannot discern this time ?

57 And why do you not,
even of yourselves, iudge
what is EIGHT f

58 X ^'ben thou goest

with thy LEGAL OPPONENT

to a Magistrate, on the
ROAD labor to be released
from him, lest he drag
thee to the judge, and the
JUDGE deliver Thee to the
OFFICER, and the officer
cast Thee into Prison.

59 I tell thee, thou wilt
by no means be released
till thou hast paid even
the LAST t Lepton ?"

• Vatican Mam'script.— 52. One House. 63. tbe sacguteb. 63. the motheb.

Vl. a Cloud. 56. cannot.

t 5i. The westerly winds in the Holy Land are still generally attended with rain, whilst
the easterly winds are usually dry. t .%. I.e Bruyn tells us, there blew wlien he was

at Kama, 8 south-east w'nd, which comint? from the desert beyi'ud Jordan, caused a groat
hpat, aud that It I'or.tinuedsome days. — JIarmer. t 59. ieptojj, in value about twa

mills, or half a farthing.

I 50. Mark x. Sft. t ^l. Matt. x. 34 t 53. Micah viud. 2 64. Matt XVX. »

t 68. i'rov. JXV.8: Malt. V. 23.

Chap. 13 1 1]

l.XJKP:.

( diap. \

KE*. ty. 13.
* Tlaprttrau 56 rii/es eu avrcp T(f Kaipw, airay-

Were present »nd some in to him the season, re-

y^Wovres avT<f irepi rwu TaKiXaioov, cov to

porting to him concerning the Galileans, of whom the

aljxa YIlXcltos e^'l^ fJ-era Tcav dvciCfov avruv.

Dlood Pilate mingled with the sacrifices ofthem.

^Kai aiTOKpiQeLS o I-qaovs ennu avTOis' Ao/cetre,

And answering the Jesus said to them ; Suppose you,

6ti ol TaKiXaioi ovroi kfxapTcaXoi irapa iravTas

that the Galileans these sinners above all

TovsTaXiKaiovs cyevovro, oTiTOiavraTeTroyda-

the Galileans wrre, because such things they have

ffiv ; ^Ovxi-i^^y^'^fJ^i-V' aW^ eaf 1X7] ixiTavQTjTe,

lufferedf No, I say to you; but except youreform,

vavres co(TavTws a-rroXfiaOe. "* H eKeivoi oi

all in like manner you will perish. Or those the

^€Ka Kai OKTw, ((p' ous eTTiaeu 6 irvpyos fv rep

ten and eight, on whom fell the tower in the

^ikwa/Xy Kai aireKTeii/ey avTovs, doKeire, on

Siloam, and killed them, suppose you, that

uvToi 0(peiX€Tai eyeuovTO irapa Travras avQpo}-

they offenders were above all men

Ttuvs Tovs KaroiKOXwras ev 'lepou(ra\rifi ; ^ Ovxh

those dwelling in Jerusalein ? No,

\e7(U i/fjLif oAA' eav /x-q fisravo-qre^ Travras

1 say to you; but except youreform, all

b/xoKas airoXemOe. ^ EAe^e Se touttji/ tt;»'

in like manneryou will perish. He spoke and this the

vapa&u\r)U' 2vKrjU eix^ tis ev rep a/xTreKcuui

parable; A fig-tree had one in the vineyard

avTou Tre(puTtvixevr]u- Kai riXde ^rjrwv Kapirov

of himself having been planted: and came seeking fruit

iv oi/TTj, Kai ovK evpev. ^ EiTre Se vpos top

on her, and not found. He said and to the

CL/XTTeXovpyoP' iSou, Tpia err] epxo/xai ^rjTwv

vine-dreaser; Lo, three years came seeking

Kapnoy ev rrj (TvKr], TavTT], Kai ovx fupKTKW

fruit on the fig-tiee this, and not to find;

€KKo\pop avT7)V' IvaTi Kai TTjU yr)v Karapyei ;

cut down her; why and the earth it renders useless?

^'O 5e airoKpiOsis A676i avTcp' Kvpie, acpes

He and answering sayft to him : O lord, leave

OUTTjy Kai TOVTO TO 6T0S, icuS OTOU (T/cai/zw TTepi

her also this the year, till I may dig about

avTTfp, Kai /8oA« Konpia' ^ Kav fx^v iroirjar/

her, and T may put dung; and if indeed it may bear

Kaptrov et Se ixrjye, eis to /xeWov eKKo\p€is

fruit: if and not, in the future thoumayestcutdown

avT-qv. ^^ Hu Se SiSaCKoov ey /xia twv cuva-

her. He was and teaching in one of the syna-

CHAPTER Xm.

1 And some were presenf
at That pekiod, informing
him concerning the Gali«

LKANS, t Whose BLOOD

Pilate mingled with their

SACKinCES.

3 And * he answering
said to them, " l)o you
think That those Gali-
LKANs were the greatesj
Transgressors in All Gali-
LEE, Because they suttered
Such things ?

3 I tell you, No; but,
unless you reform, you
will all in like manner be
destroyed.

4 Or, Those eighteen,
on whom tlhe towkk in
Siloam fell, and killed
them, do you imagine tf)f g
were greater Oifenders
than All those mfiS who
DWELL in Jerusalem r

5 1 tell you, No; but,
unless you reform, you
will all in lilke manner bo
destroyed."

6 And he spoke Tliia
parable ; J " A certain
man had a Pig-tree planted
in his yineyakd ; and Jie
came seeking Fruit on it,
but found none.

7 And he said to the
vike-dkesser, ' Behold, 1
have come Three Years
seeking Fruit on this fig-
tree, and find none: cut
it down, why should it
render the ground unpro-
ductive?'

8 And HE answering,
said to him, ' Sir, leave it
Tiiis year also, till I dig
about it, and manure it ;

9 and * perhaps it may
bear Fruit ; but if not, at a
FUTURE time thou mayest
cut it down.' "

10 And he was teaching

9. AFTBB THAT It may bear Fruit ; but

* Vatican MANnscBiPi. — 2. be answering,
if not, thou mayest.

+ i. Josephus says, that Arehelaus sent his soldiers into the temple, "who suddenly
falling upon them, as they were sacrificing, s^ew about three thousand of them." And
Antipater, when he accused Arehelaus for this among other crimes before the Emperor
Augustus, is'feported by Joseplius as saying that he liad" cruelly cut the throats of those
who came up to the feast, and were at their own sacrifices." t 4. A tower near the tiool

Siloam, which supplied the city with water, and being situated in the midst of Jerusaleu^
^t the foot of Mount Zion, was a place of great resort —See John is. 7 ; tieh. iii. 65.

t 6. Isa. V. 2 ; Matt. xxx. 10.

Chap. 13: ll.J

LTJKK.

[Chap. 13: 19.

'ycoyccu iv Tois (ra$^a(ri, ^^ Kai tSov, 71/^77 rju

§0{ue» in the tabbathn. And lo, & woman was

vyev^a exoucra aaOfvaas cttj ScKa Kai oktw

a>piri( having of iafirmitjr yeart ten and eigbt;

Kai T]V (TvyKvirrovaa, Kai fir) 5vvafj.evr] avaKvxpai

and Wat being bent double, and not bein^able to raise up

eis TO irayTeXfs. ^" Idwf 5e avrrju 6 Itjtovj,

for all time. Seeinj and n*' the Jeius,

•npo(Tf:(pu3V7](TCf Kai ciTTtv auTT}' Fuuai, awoXi-

be called to, and aaid to her; () woman, tboit hatt

Xvaai T1JS acrdeveias <rov. -^ Kai iinQriKiv

been looted of the infirmity of thee. And he placed

avrri ras x^'P'^s* Kai irapaxpv/^^ aucapdcadr],

to her the baudt; and immediately >he stood erect,

Kai f5o|a^6 701^ deov. ^* AiroKpiOeis 5e 6 apx^-

and glorified the God. Answering and the lyna-

avvayutyos, ayavaKTOjv, Sti rep craB^aT(f ed^pa-

^ogue-ruler, being angry, because in the sabbath healed

ireva-iP 6 Irjaovs, cKeye rep ox^V' '^^ rjjxfpai

th* Jesus, he said to the crowd j Six days

€i(TiPy eu als del fpya^errdar eu raurais ovv

are, in which it is proper to work; in these therefore

cpxofifvoi depaTreveadey Kai /xt} ttj 7]/xfpa tou

coming be you healed, and not in the day of the

aa$BaTov. ^^ KireKpidt] ovv avrco b Kvpios, Kai

sibbath. Answered thereCore to him the lord, and

eiTrev* "TnoKpiTay iKaffros vfxtuu tw 0'a/3/8oT(^

said; O hypocrites, each one of you in the sa:jbaih

ov Kvfi TOU ^ovv avTOu 7) TOP ovov ano ttjs

not locse the on o- bimsel! or the ass from the

(paifTis, Kai a7ra'ya7a;;/ TroTi^ei ; ^^ TavTrjv Se,

stall, and having led hedriuks? This and,

Ov^farepa A0paafx ovcrap tjp eSrt(T€V 0 aaravas

a Hriuphier ol Abraham being, whom bound the adversary

ibov SfKU Kai OKTOJ €T7), ovK cSft Kvdrjpai ano

10 ten and eight years, not ought toheloo^ed from

70b bfonov TOvTov T7? TjfKpci TOU aa0l3aTov ;

the bond this in the day of the sabbath?

^^ Kai TavTa \eyoPTOs avrov, KaTrjerxvPOPTo

Auu the>e things saying of him, were a!>hamed

■naunrs ol apTiKfip.epoi avrco' yoi was 6 ox^os

all the opponents to himi 'd all the crowd

txaipfv firi iracri rois epSo^oii tois yipo/iifpois

lejoiced for all th« glonoaa thin^ those bein^ Oone

vir' avrov

by him,

'® E/\€76 Se* TiPi bjJLOia eiaip 7} $a(Ti\eia tov

Hesaid aDd;Towhat like is the kingdom ofthe

6(ov , Kai ripi bfj.oi(t>(r(i} avrrjv ; ^^'O/xoia etrri

God, and to whatsb\lll compare heri Like it is

KuKKfp (Tipaireuis, &p Ka^oDV apOpcvwos e^aXep

a erain ofmu.itard, which having taken a man he cast

CIS KTj-rrop kavrov Kai 7/i'|7/0'e, Kai eytvero as

into a eardea ofhimselt; and it grew, and became into

bepfipop *f/i€7a,] Kat ra irereipa tov ovpapov

a tree [great,] and the birds ofthe heaven

ia one of the synagogue!

on the SABBATH.

11 And beiiold, tlier*
was a Woman wlio had a
Spirit of Infirmity for
eighteen Years, and was
bent down, and was not
able to raise herself up at
all.

13 And JKsrs seeinsi.
her, called to her and said,
" Woman, thou art released
from thine infiemity."

13 t And lie placed his
HANDS on her; and im-
mediately she stood erect,
and praised God.

14 And tiie synagogue.
EULEE, being angry, Be-
cause Jesus had healed
on the sabbath, answer-
ing, said to the crowd,
J " There are Six Days in
whiV.i you onglit to labor,
in these, therefore, come
and be cured, t and not on

the SABBATH."

15 *l>ut the Lord an-
swered him, and said,
•' ii ypocrites 1 J does not
every one of you, on the
sabbath, loose his ox or
his ass from the stall,
ami lead him to DRINK P

16 And was it not nro-
per, tliat this woman,
I being a Daughter of At)ra-
liain, whom the advi.r.
SAET has bound, behold.
Eighteen Years, to be re-
leased from this bond on
the sabbath ?"

17 And on his saying

Slis, All Vs OPPOSEES

were ashamed ; and All
tiie CROWD rejoiced at All

those GLOEIOUS WORKS

which were pekeoemed
by him.

18 And he said, t "What
is the KINGDOM of God
like ? and to what si \Ll I
compare it?

19 It is like a Grain of
Mustard, which a Man
took, and planted in his
Garden ; and it grew, and
became a Tree ; ancl the
BIRDS of the heaven

* Vaticas Mandscbipt.— 15. But the Lord answered him, and said. 19. Rreat— ora«i.

: l."} MarkxvLlS; Acts ix. 17. t 14. Exod. xx. 9. t 14, Matt. xii. l<i ; MarU

iii.2; Lii'.-e vt. 7; xiv.8. ; 15. Luke xv. 5. J 16. LokezAx 9. J 18. JIati

xui.Sl , Mark iv.SOk

Ciap. 13. 20.]

LUKF..

\^Chap. 13: Sa.

rar€(r/c7;j'wcref ev rots kAoSois aurov. •''Kot

lodged in ' the branche* of it. And

voKiv etTre* TiJ/* dfioiwcrco ttjv ^aaiXeiav rov

•igain he said: Towhatshall I compEu-e the kingdom ofthe

9eou ; -^'O/J-oia eCTj C^utj, t/^ Ka^ovaa yvvrj

of God? lake itis to leaven, which having taken a woman

euexpviyeu eis aXevpov crara Tpia, ews ou e^u-

mlxed into ofmeal measures three, till was

IxcoOt] 6\ov "^^ Kat die-n-opevero Kara ttoAsis

leavened whole. And be passed throughout cities

Kai Koi/ias, diSacTKcoUy Kai Tropeiav ttoiov/xsvos

and towns, teaching, and went on making

€is 'lepovcraX-q/Jt.. -^EiTre Se tls avro}' Kvpie,

for •erusalem. Said and one to him : O lord,

ft o\iyoi 01 (Xco^OjxevoL : 'O Se eiTre Trpos avTovs'

are few those being saved i He and said to them;

'^A7CDVi(,'e(r0e eirTe\6eiy Sia r-qs (rrevTjs Ovpas-

;^;onizeyoa to enter through the strait door:

Srt iroWoif Keyca vjxiUy ^-qTrjcrovcriv eLcreXd^LV,

for many, I say to yoo, will seek to enter,

Kai ovK itrxvcTovaiv, "" A(p* ou av eyepdrj 6

and not will be able. From when may be raised the

oiKod€(TvoTT}Sf Kai aifoKKeicTT] rr)v Qvpav, Kai

householder, and may have shut the door, and

ap^fjaQe e^ca kcrravaiy Kai Kpoveii/ rriv Bvpav,

you may begin without to stand, and to knock the door,

KeyovTes' Kypte, *[Kupt€,J avoi^ov rj/xiw Kai

•aying : O lord, [O lord,j open thou to us : and

airoKpiOeis epet vfiiv Ovk oiSa v/xas, iroBeu

answering he will say to you: Not I know you, whence

f(TTe. *^ToT6 ap^ecrOe Aeyeiv Ecpayofiev evca-

you are. Then you will begin to say: We ate in pre-

iriou crov Kai €V rais TrAareiais rjixav eStSa|as.

lence ofthee and in the wide places ofusthouhast taught.

27 Kai 6/)ef A€7a» v/*"'* ovk oi^a ^[^uixas,~\

And he willsay: I say tovia, not I know [you,]

TtoOev ecTTe* airocTTTjre ott' efiov iravTes ot

whence you are: depart you from me all the

epyarat ttjs aSiKias' ^^ E/cet ecXTai 8 KXavdfios

workers ofthe wrong. There will be the weeping

fcat 6 Bpvyfxos "^'ov oZovtwv, brav o'^-qaOe A^paa/j.

and the gnash.'ng oftlie teeth, when you may see Abraam

tai IcaaK KUi luncc^ Kai Travras tovs irpocprjTas

rnd Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets

€V TT} 0a(Ti\€ia rov deov, vfias 5e €K^a\o/Li€VQvs

in the kingdom ofthe God, you and being cast

e^oj. ^^ Kai r]^ov<Tiv airo avaroXwv Kai Svcr/xwv,

outside. And they willcome from east and west,

Ka: aiTo Boppa Kai Notov Kai avah XiOrjaoi/rai

and from North and South : and ;vill recline

€v TT) ^aai\iia rov Qeov, ^ Kai iBov, eicriu

in the kingdom ottbr God. And lo, thev are

built their nests in its

BaANCHES."

20 And again he said,
" To what shall 1 compare
the KINGDOM of God ?

21 It resembles Leaven,
which a Woman taking,
mingled in three t Mea-
sures of Meal, till the
wiiole fermented."

22 J And he passei.
tiirough Cities and Villa^
ges, teaching, and trareling
towards Jerusalem.

23 And some one said
to him, '■ Master, are those
few who are being saved:'*
And HE said to them,

24 X " Earnestly endea-
vor to enter through the
NAEKOW Door ; For many,
I tell you, will seek ta
enter in, and will not ba
able.

25 "When the BOCSK.
HOLDER shall rise and
close the door, and you
shall begin to stand with-
out, and to knock at the
DOOR, sayiLg, % ' Master,
open to us ;' and he shall
answer and say to you,
'I do not recognize you;
whence are you 'r'

26 you will then begin
to say, ' We have eaten and
drank in thy presence, and
thou hast taught in our

OPEN SQUARES.'

27 iBut he will say
* to you, ' I do not know
from whence you art-
Depart from me, all you
WORKERS of Wickedness.*

28 There will be the
WEEPING and the gnash-
ing of TEETH, J when you
sliall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and All
the PROPHETS in the kin g-
DOM of God, and gou cast
out.

29 And they will come
from the East and West,
and from the North and
South, and will recline in
the KINGDOM of God.

SO i And behold, they

* Vatican Manuscbipt.— 25. Lord— «nt»^
27- you — omit.

* i\. See Note on Matt xiiL 33.

: -22. Matt. Ix, 85; Markvi 0. $34. Matt.vli.13.

1 27 Matt,, vii. 23; szv.41. 1 28. Matt, viii. 11

Mail- X.31.

27. speaking to you, I know not-

t 2i>. LuVn 1. 46
t 80. Matt. xix. 30 . ^.i. 16

Cfinp. 13: 31.]

LUKK.

[Chap. 14: 4

ecxoTot, 01 etrovTai vpcvrot' Kai 6«<ri r-pwrot, ol

lail. who tliallbe firkti and they arc first, who

tfrofTot eaxoTot. -' Ev avrr) tt) riixepa Trpo(T7f\-

KiV be l.-iat. In thia the day approached

6ou rives 'Papicraioiy \eyovTes avTcp* E^fAfle,

certain ol Fharitiees, flaying to hiui; Comeoutj

Kai iropevou fVTivdev 6rt 'Hpa;5'(;s de\6i ae

• till polhuu Hence} for Herod wishea thee

aircKTfit/ai. *^ Kat eiirev avTois' Hopev6ei^T€S

I J kill. And betnid totliem; Haviiiggona

cnrare rj) aXcoireKi Tavri]' l5ou, €K^aK\ca Sai-

lav ydu to ihe fox this; I.o, I caBt out de-

uovia Kai laiTeis eiriTeXu) a-q/ix^pov Kai avpiov,

ironi and cure* perforin to-lay and to-iuoixow,

Kai rj) TpiTT) T(\eLoviJ.ai. ^ HXtjv dn yue

*rid intha third I shall have ended. But it behoves me

(rrj/j-fpou Kai avpiov Kai tt, epxofJifUT) iropevecrdai'

t.o-dar and to-morrow and in the comiug to goj

OTi OVK ci'.'Jex"'*'* 'irpo(pr]Tr]if airo\ea6ai 6|w

for not itiipoasible a prophet to perish out

'lepovaaXf]/!. ^* 'lepovaaXrjjj., 'lepovTaXTj/iiy t)

of Jerutalein. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the

airoKTiiwovcTc, Tovs •npo(p7]TaSy Kai \ido\ovaa

killing the prophets, and (tonmit

rov^ aiTe(TTa\iuievovs irpos avTTjVy irocraKis 7]9e-

<ho>e having been tent to her, bow often 1 de-

XriTo. €Tri(rvva^at ra reKva aov^ bv rpoirov

ii-F(l to leather the children oi thee, what manner

opvis rt}p eavTrjs vo<rfTiav vtto ras irr^pvyas ;

8 bird the cf berseif brood under the wings?

Kai OVK 7]96KT](raTe. ^ JSov, a^ierai vjj.iv &

aad not you were willing. Lo, is left toyouthe

oiKos v/xuv. A.67W Se vfxiv, on ov fxr) fie i5r]Te,

Koiisb ofyou. I say and to you, that not not me you may see,

(COS *[^ay ri^T) dre] €nn}T6' EuXoyv/i^vos 6

ii^l [lEayCome when] you may say; Having been blessed be

^pyofievos (V ovajxaTi Kvpiov.

coming in name of Lord.

KE*. ih', 14.
' Kai eyeveTC ev rep e\9eiv avrov ets oikov

And it happened in the to come bim into a house

Tivos TCt>v apxovTbJV Twv ^apKTaiwv (TaB0aT(p

ofoc*e pfthe rulers of the Pharisees in a sabbath

(payeiv aprov, Kai avroi rj(Tav iraparrtpovp.evoi

to eat bread, and they were waichinj

avTov. 2 Kai iSov, avdpcairos ris tjv vZpoiiriKos

him. And lo, a man certain was dropsical

epLirpocrQ^v avrov. ^ Kai airoKpiOeis 6 Irjaovs

in presence ofbim. And answering the Jesus

eiire irpos rovs vo/jlikovs Kai 4>api(Taiovs, Keycav

said to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying ;

Et e^fcrri rep aa^^arcp Oepairfveiv ; Oi Se

If it IS lawful in the sabbath to cure? They but

are last who will be first,
and tliey are first who will
be lust.

31 On That day, certain
Pharisees approached, say-
ing, "Go, depart hence.;
1 or Herod inleuds to kill
TLec."

32 And he said to them,
"Go, and tell that t rox.
Behold, I expel Demons,
and perform Cure* To-day
and To-niorrow, and on
the THIRD *Day I shall
have finisiied.

33 But I must go on To-
day, esd To-morrow, and
the day following; For
it \% not possible for a
Prophet to perish f out of
Jerusalem.

34 i O Jemsalem, Jeru-
salem t DESTROYIKQ the
PROPHETS, and etoning
THOSE sp;nt to thee! how
often have I desired to
assemble thy children,
as a Bird collects hkr
Young under her wings,
but you would not I

35 Behold, your habt-
TATION is left to you ; and
I tell you. That you shall
not see me, till you shall
say, X ' Blessed be HE who
COMES in the Name of Je-
hovah.'"

CHAPTER XIV.

1 And it cccurrerl, on a
Sabbath, &3 he went to
eat Bread into the House
of one of the ruling Pha-
EisFF.s, that they were
watching hiin.

2 And behold, there was
a certain dropsical Person
in his presence.

3 x\nd Jesus answering,
spoke to the L.^.WYERs and
Pharisees, sayir-g, J "Is it
lawful to cure o tke Sab-
bath * Day, or not ?

4 But THEY were silent.

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 32. Day. 85. may come, when — omit. J. Day, or

not? But.

t 32. Itisnotcertainthat Jesus meant Herod here; hemi^hthaveonlyintenaed tocall
tljat man 80, from whom the advice of departin? came, (whether from the speaker hims^H
or from the person who sent hiin ;) for it is proDable tliat the advice was given craftily, ."^nd
with a desi?n to frighten Jesus, and make him go from thnt place. — Pearce. * S3. Be-

cause he was onlv to hejudged by the great Sanhedrim, and they v^ere only to pass judgment
on him in that place.— IifrAf/bo'-

1 84. Matt, xxiii. 37. J 35. P»<u cxviiL 2ft. J 3. Matt. xii. iO-

iShap. 14: 5.]

LUKE.

were silent. And ha/ing taken hold he cured him,

Kai aTreKv(re. ^ Kai airoKpiOeis irpos avrovs

and dismiised. And answering to them

€J7r6* Tivos vucav ovos t] fiovs ets tppeap e/XTre-

laid; Of any one of you an ai» or an ox into a pit ihall

(TeiTai, Kai ovk eufleojs apa<nra(rei avrov ev tt)

fall, and not immediately will draw out him in the

7?/x6pot rov (ra^^arou ; ^ Kai ovk icrxv(Tav avra-

day of the sabbath? And not they were able to

TT^KpiOrjvai *[ai/T^] irpos Taura.

reply [to him] to these thing*.

^ EAe7e Se irpos rovs KeKX-q/xevovs TrapajSoXTjr,

He spoke and to those baring been invited a parable,

€7iexwi' TTws ras Trpci)TOK\i(rias c^cXe-yovTO,

obserring how the first reclining places they were choosing out,

K^yoov irpos avrovs' ^'Orau K\T}dr]s biro

laying to themj When thon mayest be invited by

Tivos eis yafiovs, fxij KaraKXid-ps eis rrjv Trpw-

any one to mamag"?-fea«t«, not thou mayeit recline in the first

roK\i(Tiav firjirore evTifMOTepos <Tov -p kskXt]-

reclining place; lest a more honorable of theemay be h:iving

(levos vir* avrov -^ Kai eXdcou 6 ere Kai avrov

been invited by himj and coming he thee and him

KaAetras, epei cor Aos rovrcp roirov Kai

havinginvited,»hall8ay to thee: Give thou to tliis a place; and

Tore op£]7 /^f^' aicrxvvrjs rov eo'XOT'oj/

then thou shouidst begin with ;. iai3L the farthest

TOTTov Karcx^tt'' ^° A\A.' ''rav K\r]dr]S,

place to occupy; But when thou mayest be invited,

TTOpevdeis avaireaai eis rov ecrxarov tottwv, iva

baviuggoue recline thou in the farthest place, that

orav e\dri 6 KeKXrjKoos (re, einrf <Toi' ^i\e,

when mavromehe having invited thee, may say to thee ; O friend,

vpocravaBrjQi avwrepov. Tore ecrrat <Tot 8o|a

Cutbouupto • hi<her place. Then will be to tbee glory

evwrriov ro3V (TvvavaKeifxevoiv aroi. ^^'Ort Tras

in presence of tliose reclining v/iththee. Foreveryone

b v^wv iavrovy TaiTeiva}Qr)(Terai' Kai 6 rairei-

theexalting himself, ahall be humbled; and the hum-

vciiv e avrov v\pci}9Ti(TeTai. ^^ E\676 Se Kai t«

bling himself ahall be exalted. He said and also to the

"•efcATj/fOTt avrov 'Orav iroirjs apiarov t)

fone) having invited him : When thou mayest make a dinner or

SeiTTvoVf fxr] (pco^ei rovs </)i\ous aov, fiTjBe rovs

a supper, not call the friends >fthee, hor the

aSe\(povs (Tov, firj^e rovs avyyeveis (rov, /ji.7]Se

brethren ofthee, nor the relations ofthee, nor

yeirovas Tr\ov(Tious'

neighbors nch

firjiTore

lest

Kai

also

avroi

they

tre

thee

[Oiap. 14: 12.

And taking hold of him, he
cured, and dismissed him.

5 And * he said to them,
:}: " If a Son or an Ox of any
of you shall fall into a Pit,
will he not immediately
draw him out on the sab-
bath DAY?"

6 And they coidd not
reply to this.

7 And he spoke a Para-
ble to THOSE who had been
INVITED, observing how
they were choosing out the
CHIEF PLACES; saying to
them,

8 "When thou art in-
vited by any one to a Mar-
riajre-fcast, do not recline
in the f chief place ; lest
one more honorable than
tliou may have been invited
by hiia;

9 and HE who invited
Thee and Him, should
come and say to thee, ' Give
thism;ina Place;' and then
with shame tliou shouldst
begin to occupy the low -
EST Place.

10 t But when thou art
invited, go and recline in
the LOWEST Place ; that
when HE who invited
thee comes, he may say to
thee, 'Pritnd, go up to a
higher place;' then thou
wilt have honor in the
presence of *A1] those
BECLiNiNG with thee.

11 JForF.VERYONEwho

EXALTS himself will be
humbled, and he who
HUMBLES himself will be
exalted."

13 And he said also to
HIM who had invited
him, •' When thou makest
a Dinner or a Supper, call
not thy FHiENDSjUor thy
brotheks, nor thy rela-
tives, *nor rich neigh-
bors ; lest tl^CD also should

• Vatican Mancscbipt— .5. he said to them. If a Son or an Oi. 6. him— ontif.

10. All THOSE. li. not rieli.

t 8. Either, tolie down first: to place themselves first on the couches, whereon the Jews
were used to lay at their meals. Each couch held three, who sat or rather laid themselves
down upon it ; and it was esteemed the greatest mark ofrespect to any man, when the mas-
tT ofthe house desired him to place himself first ou the couch, in what part ofi the pleased.
Joseplius telling us how craftily Herod treated Myrcanus, says, that he deceived him by
"callin? nim fither, and making him take his place first at feasts."— Pearce.

t 5. Eto.1. xxiii.5: Deut xxii 4 Luke xiii. 1.5 t 10. Prov. xxv. 6, 7. til. •^r<h

xxii 29: I'sa. xviii 27; Prov. xsix. 23 : Matt. xxiii.l2; Lukexviii.U; Jamesiv.6; 1 PeU
V 5.

Oinp. U: IS.]

T^UKE.

eiirev avT<p'

said to him

avriKa\f(T(acrty Kai yevr]rai <roi aPTairoSo/xa.

•huiild iurite again, sod be made to thee arecompeDse.

'^ A\A' drav ■troLrjs Soxv^t KaKei trrcoxovs,

But when thou inayett makeafcut, invite poor ones,

avairrjpovs, xcuAous, TV(t>\ovs' ^* Kai fiaKapios

maimed onet, lame ones, blind ones : and blessed

tCT?, dri ovK exovcriu ayiatroSovvai croi'

thou wilt be, because not they bars to recompense to thee :

avTa7ro5o0T7(reToi yap (Toi ev rr] avaaraaet ruv

it will be recompensed for to thee in the resurrection of the

ZiKaicou. ^^ AKov(ras 5e tis toj*/ crvyavaKfi/xevwy

jusC. Hearing and one of those reclining

Tavra, enreuavTcp' MuKapLOS, 6s (payerai apTOV

these, said to him: Blessed, who shall eat bread

(V TTj fiacriXeia. tov Oeov. ^'^'O Sc

in the kingdom ofthe God. He and

Aydpcoiros Tis cTToiTjcr^ Seiirvov fieya, Kai eKuKecre

A man certain made a supper great, and invited

iroWovs. ^^ Kai airecrreiXe rov 5ov\ov avTov

many. And he sent the slave of himself

rrj upa rov denrvov enreiv rois KeK\r]fxevois'

bi the hour of the supper tu say to those having been invited

EpX^iyO^, oTi tjStj eroifia eari *[Traj'Ta.J ^^Kai

Come you, for now ready it [»1L] And

rjp^ayro airo fiiai irapaiTeicrOat vavres. 'O

they began from one to excuse themselves all. The

Trpa>Tos ei^rev avrcf}' Aypou -riyopacra, Kai exv

first said to him i Afield I bought, and I have

avayKTiv €^e\Oeiv Kai iSeiv avrov epcoTw ere,

need to go out and to see himi I beseech thee,

^^Kat erepos fiire' Zevyrj

And another said: Yokes

fiovf T)yopa<Ta irevre, Kai iropevo/xai SoKifMacrai

of oxen I bought five, and I go to try

avra' fpCDTQ} rre, e^e Ate irapr]Tr)/xevoi/. ^ Kai

them: I beseech thee, have me having been excused. And

irepos etire' TvuaiKa €y7)/j.a, Kai Sia rovro ov

another said. A wife i married, and because of this not

^vvajxai i\9€iv' ^^ Kai irapayevofMeyos 6 5ov\os

I am able to come. And having come the slave

eteipos aiTTfyyeiKe rep Kupicp aurov Tavra. Tore

that reported to the lord of himself these. Then

opyicrOeis & oiKoSecnroTrjs eiire rep SovXcp avrov

being angry the householder said to the slave of himself:

E|;A06 Tttxe't'S fts Tas TrXareias Kai ^vfias ttjs

Go out quickly into the wide places and streets ofthe

TToAews, Kai tovs tttcdxovs Kai avaivqpovs Kai

city, and the poor ones and maimed ones and

XwAous Kai TV(p\ovs eicrayaye oiSe. ^'~Kai enrep

lame ones and blind ones bring in hither. And said

have me having been excused.

[Chap. 14: 22.

\

invite Thee again, and a
Recompense be made thee.

13 But when thou mak-
cst a Feast, invite the Poorj
the Crippled* the Lame,
the Blind;

14 and tiiou wiltbehap.
py ; Because tliey have no
means to repay tliee, there-
fore thou slialt l)e repaid

at the KESUERF.CTION of
the KIGIITEOUS.^

15 And one of thosb
RECLINING wi^h him,
hearing this, said to him,
t " Happy he who shall eat
t Bread in the kingdom
of God."

16 X And HE said to him,
"A certain Man made a
great suppke, and invited
many.

17 And Jhe sent his

SEEANT, at the HOUB '>f

tlie SUPPEE, to say to
THOSE who had been in-
vited, ' Come, for it is
now ready.'

18 And they all began,
witii one accord, to excuse
themselves. The piest
said to him, ' I have bouglit
a Field, and I must go out
and see it ; I beseech thee
to have Me excused '

19 .\ud another said, 'I
liave bouglit five Yoke of
Oxen, and 1 am going to
try them; I entreat thee
to have Me excused.'

20 And another said, ' I
have married a Wife, and,
therefore, I cannot come."

21 And that seevant
having returned, related all
to his masteb. Then the
HOUSEHOLDER, being an-
gry, said to his servant,
' Go out quickly into the
OPEN squares and Streets
of the CITY, and bring in
hither +the poor, and
Crippled, and * Blind, and
Lame.'

22 And the servant

• Vatican Manuscript. — 17. All — omit. • 21. Blind and Lame,

+ 15. Instead of arton, bread, some one hundred IMSS., with some Versions and F.nthers,
read ariaton, a dinner. This is probably the best readinj?, as the v were now at dinner. — Clarke.
t 21. Faint traces remain of indiscriminate invitations to Oriental entertainments at tliis
day. See Matt. xsii. 9; Prov.ix. 23. Dr. Pocock«» speaks ofthe admissiou ofthe poorto the
tables of the great. " The Arabs never sot by an,v thin^ that is brouofht to table, but call in
theirnei?nkorsandthepoor, and finish everything" AnAr.ab prince will often dine i-j
th"! street before his door, and call to all that pass, even beggars, who come and sit down.

; IS. Rev. zix 9.

I 10. Matt zzil. %.

tl7. ProT.i«.l6.

i:uKE.

S, ^ovXos' Kvpie,' *YiyoveP £}$ tirera^as, Kai

tbe slave. O lord, , it is done as thou didst order, ujd

i£Ti>TOTros ea-Ti. ^^Kat enreu 6 Kvpios irpos rov

•till room is. And said the lord to the

Sov\ov'"E^i\i)e ets ras oSous Kat (ppayfiovs, Kai

slave; Go out into the ways and hedges, »nd

avayKaTov €i(re\deiu, iva ye/xiaOr} 6 oikos /xov.

urge to enter, that may be filled the bouse of me.

^'^ Aeyco yap vfiiv, on ouSeis rcav avdpwv eKHfoov

I say for to you, that no one of the men those

ru3v KeKKTj/aeucav yevcrerai fxov rov Seiirvov.

the ha»ing been invited shall taste of me the supper.

■^^ ^.w^TTopevouTo de auTo} ox^oi iroWoi' Kai

Were going with and him crowds great; »nd

rrpacpets €nre irpos avTOus' ^^ Et ris epxerai

turning he said to them; If any one comet

Trpos jj-e, Kai ou p.i<rei rou iraTspa eavrov, Kai

to me, and not hates the father of himself, and

TTju (xTjropa, Kai rriv yvyaiKa, Kai ra reKva^ Kai

the mother, and the wife, and the children, and

Tovs ade\(f>ovs, Kai ras adi\(pas, en 5e Kairrjv

the brothers, and the sisters, still more and eyeu the

eavTov ^vxv^i ou Bvvarai /jlov ^aQr\Tr\s eivai,

of himself life, not is able ofme a disciple to be.

-'^ Kot dcrns ov ^aara^et rou aravpou avrou,

And whoever not bears the cross ofhimself,

Kai epx^Tai oiri(T(a fjiouy ov dvi^arai fiov tivai

and comes after me, not is able ofme to be

jua0rjT7js. ^ Tis yap e| vfxdsv, QeXwp irvpyov

a disciple. Who for of you, wishing a tower

oiKo5ofjr]crai, oux* 'fpcoroy KaOirras \pr](pi^€i tt]v

to build, not first having eat down computes the

SaTravT]v, €i exet f ts airapncr/xou , ^^ iva fi7}TroTe

cost, if he has to finish; that lest

OevTos avTOv QefieXiof, Kai fxT] icrx^oi^TOS 6«T6-

baving laid of him a foundation, and not being able to

Aeirai, -rravTES ol dewpovyres ap^cavrai e/xitaiCeiv

finish, all those beholding should begin to deride

avTcf, ^ \eyovT(S' 'Ort ovtos 6 avOpcviros rjo^aro

him, saying; That this the man be^an

oiKo^ofMnv, Kai ovK i(TXv(r€V €KTe\ecrai. ^^ H

to build, and not was able to finish. Or

ris ^aatXsvs iropevofxeuos cu^jSaAetj/ krepcf

what king going to engage with another

/3a(rt\€t €is voXenou, ovxi KaOiaas irpwrov

king in battle, not having sat down first

C^p. 14: SU^

■ ■ - ««■

said, 'Sir, *1 have done

what thou didst command,

and yet there is Room.'

23 And the MASTEE said
to the SERVANT, ' Go to the
ROADS and Hedges, and
constrain people to come
in, that *the house may
be filled;'

24 for I teU y».u, J ThiU
none of those men whft
have been invited jhali
taste of My suppee."

25 And great Crowds
were going with him ; and
turning he said to them,

26 f'lfany one comes
to me, and + hates not his
father, and mother, and
WIFE, and children, and
brothers, and sisters,
J and still more even *his
own LIFE, he cannot be my

DISCIPLE.

27 t* Whoever, there-
fore, does not bear his own
cross, and come after nie,
he cannot be My Disciple.

28 For who of you wish"
ing to build a Tower, does
not first sit down and esti-
mate the EXPENSE, to know
whether he has the means
to complete it?

29 lest having laid a
Foundation, and not being
able to finish, all who SEB
it begin to deride him,

SO saying, 'This twaW
began to build, but was not
able to finish.'

31 Or What King, going
to encounter Another King
in Battle, *will not first

• Vatican Manuscript — 22. I have done what thou didst command. 23. the house.
26. his own Lire. 27. Whoever therefore does not bear his own cross. 31. will

not first sit down and consult

t 26. This is one amon^t many examples in the sacred writings of Oriental fi^rative
i'an°-ua°-e, where the expression is hyperbolical in orderto render the truth meanttobe oon-
veved in it more striking and impressive. Matthew, ir> chap. x. 87, expresses the literal
meaning ofthis passage, when he says, "loves his father and mother more than me ;" aiid
in chap. vj. 24, uses the word hate with similar force. So when we read in Rom. is. 13, " J a-
cob have Iloved. but Esau have I hated," the meaning is, I have loved Jicob more than
Esau; and that this is no arbitrary interpretation of the word A«f«, but one agreeable to the
Hebrewidiom, appears from what is said in Gen, xxix. 30, 31, whore Leah's being hated is
explained by Rachel's being foi'ffi»»orfff /ia» lefiA? see also Deut. sxi. 1.5— 17. Something re-
sembling what Jesus here teaches, issaid by Philo (de Monarch.lib.ii. p. 230) concerning
the duty ol a high-pnsst ; that he was to " estrange himself from all his relations, and not,
out of love to his parents, his children, or brethren, to omit any part of his duty, or act ia
any thing contrary to it." — Pearee,

t 24. Matt. xsi. 43 ; xxii. 8 ; Acta ziiL4S. 1 26. Deut. xiii. fl ; xxxiii. 9 ; Matt. x. S7.|

Roni. ix- J3. t 26. Rev. xii. 11. t *?• Matt. xvi. 24; Mark viii. 84; Luke ix. 23j

2T'm. i'.i 12.

aiap. 14: S

TL,UKK.

/BouAeuerat, ei Sv^aros exxriv (V Z^Ka X'^'ct'^'"'

consult, if able beii witU ten thousand

anavTri<rai TCf. fxera eiKOCTi x^\ia5(vv epxafiivcfi

to meet tue (one) wita tnenty thousand comini;

ctt' avTou : 2^ Et Se fi^ye, in avTov iroppcii

kgainst him? If but not, while of him far off

ovTos, TTpeo'^eiav airu(TTei\as, epcora *[ra] irpos

beinj:, an embassy having sent, lie asks [the] to

fiorjvrjv. ^ CvTws ovv iras e^ v/xwi', 6s ovk

peace. So then all of you, who not

airoTa(r(reTai iracri rots cavrov virapxovcriu, ov

bidjfarewell wall the of himself possessions, not

Buvarai fj.ou eivai fiaOrjrrjS' ^^ Ka\ov to a\as

is able of me to be a disciple. Good the salti

eai/ Se to aKas ixcapaudrj, ev rivi apTvO-qo-erai ;

if but the salt should be tasteless, by what shall it be salted ?

**OuT6 ets yt] , oi/Tc €£S Koirpiav evderov €(Ttii''

Neither for land, nor for manure fit it is;

t|cu jSi^Aoi/cra' avTO. 'o ex^^ ^'''^ aKoveiv^

out ^^er caat it. He havint ears to hear.

o/cov6ra>.

>t bim bear.

KE*. te'. 15.
^ Haav Se cv^i^cvrey a'jra> iravTes ol reXco-

Were and jrawioc near to him all the tax-gatj-

vai Kai 01 ajxapTwAoiy aKoveiv avrov. ^ Kai

tTzc* and the dinners, to bear him. And

Snyoyyv^ov oi 'Papio'aioi Kai ot ypa/ifxareis,

murmured the Pharisees and the scribes,

XiyovTes' 'O'r ovtos a/xapTwAous TrpocrSexeTat,

saying: That this sinners receiver,

Kai avveadtet avrois. ^Eive Se irpos avrous

and cats with them. He said and to them

rT)v irapaBo\T]V ravrrjUf \eywv. "^Tiy avOpcairos

the parable this, saying: What man

t^ vfjLCDU exw iKarov irpo^ara, Kai airoKecras

of you having a hundred sheep, and having lost

iu €| auTwj', ov KaTaXcnreira evvevrjKovTaiPvea

one of them, n); leaves behind the ninty-oine

«v TJ7 €pr}f.:a^ Kai iropeverai cttj to OTroAcoAos,

h" the desert, and goes after that having been lost,

€0)5 (v;jr} avTc , ^ Kai evpwv, €TriTiOr]<Tiv 67rt tous

till he may lind it F And having found, lie lays on the

ufjiovs cavTOv "^aiouw ^ Kai eXQuv eis rou oikov

fhouldera of himself .-ejoicing: and coming into the bouse

wyKaKei tous <pi\ovs Kai tovs yenovas, Keywi/

he calls together the frien Is and the neighbors, sayin;

ourot/j* SvyxdpVTi f^oi, dri (vpou ro irpo^arov

(othe'Ji Rejoice witl. me, for I found the sheep

fjiov TO airo\(j3\QS. ' Aiyia v/J.ii', 6ti ovtco X'^oc,

of me that baring been lost. I say tu you, that thus joy

[Chap. 15 : ?,^

sit down, !iii(] consult
whether he is able wicj
Ten Thousand, to meel
HIM who COMES against
him with Twenty Thru>.
sand.

32 And if not, while the
other is at a distance, he
sends an Embassy, and
asks for Peace.

33 So, therefore, no one
of you wlio does not forsake

ALL his POSSESSIONS, cau

be My Disciple.

34 JSALTisgood; tbut
if *the SALT should become
insipid, how shall it recover
iti savor ?

tiS It is not fit for Land,
nor for Manure ; they
throw it away. He who
HAS Ears to hear, let him
hear."

CHAPTER XV.

1 J And All the teibute-
TAKEEs and the sinners
were drawing near to hear
him.

2 And*l:oth the Pha.
Ris"^Es and scribics mur-
mured, saying. " This man
receives Sinners, J and eats
with them."

3 Then be spoke this
para:^le to them, saying,

4 ^""W'hat Man of you,
having a Hundred Sheep,
and losing one of them,
does not leave the ninety-
nine in the desext, and
go after that which >a
LOST, till he finds it ?

6 And having found it.
he lays it on his shoul-
ders, rejoicing.

6 And coming to the
HOUSE, he calls together
his FRIENDS and neigh-
bors, saving to them, ' Re-
joice witli me, For 1 have
found THAT SHEEP of min6
i which was lost.'

7 I say to you, That

• Vatican Ma''^ jscbift. — 32. the — omit.

34. also the salt .

2. both the.

des-
ere

^_.tlie

salt; andintliis' .amay see howthe veins of itlie. { broke <» oiece of it, of winch that part
that was exposed to the rain, sun, and air, though It had the sparks and particles of salt
TET IT HAD pEftPECTLT LOST ITS 8AVOB ; the inner part, n-liich was connected to the rock,
retained its savor- as I found by proof."

f ?i. Matt.y.lo MdTkix.GO. J 1. Matt ix.ia 1 1 AotoxLSi Bal ii.lV

Chap. 15 : 8.]

LUKE.

((TTai ev T(f) ovpavcf) eiri kvi a/xapTwXcp fieravo-

nillbe in tlie heaven over on* »inner reform-

ovvTL, 7] eTTi ei'pev7)K0VTa€vvea diKaiois, onives

iug, thaa over ninety-nine just onet, who

ou xpeia;/ exovffi fierauoias. ^ H ris yvvrj,

no need have of reformation. Or what woman,

bpaxi-'-as ^xovcra SeKa, tav airoKecTrj SpaxM-r}v

drachmas having ten, if ihe may lose drachma

fiiav, ouxi aiTTfi Xvxvov, Kai aapoi rrjv oiKiav,

one, not lights a lamp, and sweeps the house,

Kai ^Tjret eTTj^eAws, ecjs drov evpr} ; ^ Koi

and seeks carefully, till she finds? And

evpovcra (rvyKaXeirai Tas (piXas Kai ras yeiro-

haviug found she calls together the friends and the neigh-

j/ay, K^yovaa' ^uyx^^pV^^ l^oi^ drt eupoy tt]u

burs, Baying; Kejoice with me, for 1 fouud the

Spaxi^V^y V" aTT(t)\€(Ta, ^^ Outoj, \eyca v/JHf,

draclima, which I lost. Thus, I say to you,

X^P<'<- yif^Tai evbjwiov twv ayyeXccu rov deov

joy is produced in presence of the messengers of the God

eiri evi UfxaprwAcp fx^Tavoovvri.

over one sinner reforming.

^^ EiTre 5e* AvOpooTTos tis cixe Sfo vlovs.

He said and; A man certain had two tons.

^' Kai eiTrej/ 6 veccrepos avrojv T(f> TraToi' Tlarcp,

And said the younger of them to the father : O father.

Soy fxoi TO eiri^aWov fi^pos ttjs ovaias. Kat

^ive to mc the falling to part of the property. And

d"iej\6j/ avTois rov &iov. ^"^ Kat jj-ct' ov iroWas

he divided to them the living. And after not many

rjfM^pas (Tvvayayocv arrai'ra b f^carepos vioSy

days having gathered together all the younger son,

aireSTjuTjcrei' eis xci'paj' fiaKpav Kai cKei

went abroad into a country distant: and there

diecTKopTTKre rrju ovcriav avrov, ^ccy affwTons.

wasted the property of himself, living dissolutely.

^^ AairavricravTos Se avrovirauTa, ey^i/ero Xifxos

Having expended and of him all, came a famine

KTXvpos Kara Tr\v x^P°-^ eKcivrjv Kai avros

mighty throughout the country that: and he

rip^aro v(TTepei(Tdai, ^^ Kat iropevOsis eKoWTjdr)

began to be in want. And having gone he united

€Vi Twv TToXiTUiV Tfjs x^pos eKetVTjS' Kai eTTefx-

withoneof the citizens of the country that; and he

\|/6j/ avTov eis rovsaypovs avTov ^o(tk€ii> x^^^povs,

sent him into the fields of himself to feed swine.

^^ Kat STrfdufiei yefiicrai r-qy KOiXtau aurov airo

Ana he longed to fill the belly ©►himself from

ratv KcpaTLcov, oov v,<tQiov oi %oipor Kat oud^is

Che pods, which viereeating the swine; and no one

eSiSou avToi. ^^ Eis lavrov Se eAffwi/, ciirc

himself and coming, he said;

gave

to him.

i'AS
To

[Chap. 15 1 17.

thus there will be more
Joy in HEAVKN over Ona
reforming Sinner, % than
for Ninety-nine Righteous
persons who need no Re-
formation.

8 Or, what Woman, hav*
ingj ten t Drachmas, if she
loses one of them, does not
light a Lamp, and sweep
the HOUSE, and search
carefully, till she finds it ?

9 And having found it,
she calls together her

FRIENDS and NEIGHBORS

saying, ' Rejoice with nie,
For I have fouud the
DRACHMA which I had
lost.*

10 Thus, I say to you,
there is Joy in the Pres-
ence of the ANGELS of
God over One reformins
Sinner."

11 And he said, " A cer.
tain Man had Two Sons.

12 And the youngesi
of them said tohisEATHER,
' Father, give me the por-
tion of the KSTATB FAL-
LING to me. And *h*'
divided J his living be-
tween them.

13 And not Many Days
after, the youngest Sow
having gathered all toge-
ther, went abroad into a
distant Country, and ther»
wasted his property in
profligate living.

14! And havingspent all,
a great Famine occunTd
in that country; and f
began to be in want.

15 Then he went and
attached himself to one o*
the err izENs of thatcoUN*
TRY, and he sent him into
his FIELDS f to feed Swine.

16 And he longed * to
he fed with the carob
PODS, wJuca the swink
were eating; but iio one
gave to him.

17 And coming to hira«

• Vatican Manusch.ipt — 12. hk divided. 16. to be fed with the.

t 8. The Grecian Drachma was about the same value as the Roman Denarius, i. e. about
14 cents, or 7d. t 15. This prodigal is supposed to be a Jew; and (ifso) as the Jews

were forbidden by their law to eat swine's flesh, tie care of swine in that distant and hea-
tliencountry must have been an employment as inconsistent with his religion as he cninj
possibly have had. This c: reumstance therefore serves to shew us to wliat a very low condi-
lion he'was reduced.— l'eur?«.

1 7. Lul;e V. 32. J 1-i. Mark xu. *k.

"i i( ) i\. lit.

iC/ia'-j. lb. 28.

liotroi ^"ftiiof roi> tutoos uoo ircnia'a'euov'Tiv

Hnw manjrbiraJMrTMitt ofilie father ofiue lave in t-bundance

apTujv ; ey<a df w5e \iucf) aTToWv/j-ai. ^^ Avacr-

efbreadP I and herewith hunger am pfruhiiig. Having

raj TTopevcrofiai irpos tov Trarepa, fJOVy Kai epco

(j-isea I will go to the father of me, and wilUay

avTff IlaTep, v,uapTOV eis rou ovpauou Kai

lo him; O father, I sinned a^ainit the heaven and

fvojiriov cov ^^ ovKeri ei/u-i a^ios K\7}9rivai vlos

bi pretence ofthee; no longer lam fit tobecalled ason

CTCJ' TTOirsaov fxe u-s euarctiv /jLicrdiuv aov. ^Kai

of thee i make me as one of the hired sci'vanta of thee. And

nvaaras 7]\6e irpos top iranpa cavrov. En

(laving ariien he vTtnt to the father ofhiujself. While

le avTov fxaKpav aireX'^fTOSi etdev avrov 6 na-

but of him at a dittauce being, aan him the fa-

7 ip avTOVf Kai ea-!r\ayxvi(TdT}' Kai hpapLon'

thtr of him, and waa moved with pity ; end runnings

c-ji€Te<rei/ cTrt rov rpaxv^ou avrovy Kai Karecpi-

be fell on the neck of him. and rcjieatedly

Xvireu avTCU. -' Enre Sc avTCf 6 vloS' Uarep,

kiued him. Said and to him the ton; O father,

fjuaprou its rov ov(.avov Ka.1 cuwTTiov crov Kai

1 t;nn«d againit the heaven and in presence of thee; and

ovK€Ti fifj.1 a^ios K\7]dr]vai vios (Tov, ^Eiire 5e 6

•olon^erlam fit to be called ason ofthee. Said butthe

irarrip irpos Tovs 5ov\ovs aurov E^ei/ey/care

father to the ulavei of himself; Bring vou out

TTJV <rTO\T]V T7}U TTpCDTTtV, Kai CvdvCTaTe XVTOV,
the robe the chief, and clothe yon bim,

Kai 5oT6 ZaKTuXiov CIS T-qv X^'P*" ^.^toVj Kai

anJ -jive you afin^er-rinp into the hand of him, and

{/ro^r^jjLara eis tows 7ro5as. *'^Kai evsyKauns

shuct for the feet. And having brought

roy /xocxov tov (rirevTov Ovcrare' Kai (payovres

the calf the fatted do you sacrifice; and eating

tv(ppavOa}nei/' -^ on outos b vlos /j.ov veKpos 7)v,

wu mar be joyful: for this the son of me dead wan,

Kai *[ai']6^7j(r€* Kai airoXwXcos r]v, Kai cvpcOr].

and [again] ia alive: and having been lost he was, and is found.

Kat rip^avTO fvcppatvfcOai. '^ He Se 6 vlos

And they began to be merry. Was and the ion

avTOv 6 TTpecrfivTfpos €v aypo}' Kai us epxojUii/os

.of him the cider in afield: and a* he wa« coming

'•yyi(re rrj oiKia, 7)Kov(re avixcpcovtas Ka: x^pc^v.

near to the buuae, he heard a aound of music and daoeert.

-^ Kaj irpo(TKa\i<Taix€uos eva tcov Trai^wv, €irvv-

.^nd having called to one of the eervajitt, hein-

davero ti 6J77 ravra ; '^'O Se enrev avTw

cruired what may be these things? He and aaid to bim :

'On 6 a5f\(pos (TOV riK^r Kai eOucrev 6 -rrarrip

That the brothes of thee is come : and has saerifiaed the father

(TOV rov /jIOkTxov tov airevrov. 6n vyiaivovra

ol thee the calf the futed, baeauae aafe

avrov ane\a0€V. ^npyiadrfSe, Kat ovk eOe-

bim be received. He wa* angry and, and not wu di«-

Sclf, ne B.'uil, 'liovv nianj
of my father's Hired ser-
vants have an abuudanco
of Bread, and I am perish-
injr here with llunrccr!

18 I will arise and <ro to
my TATiiKR, and will say
to liim. Father, I have sin
ned against heaven, and
before tliee.

19 I am no longer worthy
to be called thy Son ; make
me as one of thy hiiijid

SKBVANTS.'

20 And ue arose, and
went to his fathkr. But
while he was yet at some
distance, his i-athfe saw
him, and was moved with
pity; and running, he fell
on his neck, and xepeatedly
kissed him.

21 And the son said to
him, ' lather, I have sinned
against heaven, and be-
fore * thee. I am nolonfrcr
worthy to be called thy
Son; make me as one of
thy hired servants.'

22 But the father said
to his servants, 'Bring
*out quickly that chief
ROBE, and clothe him ; and
attach a Ring to his h ak d,
and Sandals to his fket;

23 and bring the fattei,
CALF, and kill it ; aiiul let
us eat, and be joyful;

24 For This my soawas
dead, but is restored to life ;
lie was even lost, but is
found.' And they began
to be joyful.

25 Kow his oldk» son
was in the Field, and as hf
was comingand approached
the HOUSE, he heard Mu-
sic and f Dancing.

26 And sunnnwiing one
of the SERVANTS, he asked
him the reason of this.

27 And HK said to him,
'Thy BROTHER is come;
and thy father has killed
tlft* FAriED CALF, Bccaas*
he has received him in
health.'

28 And he was enragefi.

• V'ATicAfr Mi.:«nsciiiPT— 21. thee. I am ao longer worthv to be called thy Bon; mjufi
me as one of thy HiRBDSBBVAKTS. But. 92. out quickly. 24, ajain— oauf.

+ S."). C^orom, probably ou^ht to be rendered oeAoiro/wjvwB. Lo Clorc deniec tliat the
wrd means danciii« at all. Symphonw, translated mmic, may mean th»» mvisical .nslin*
nieut«, whiah ac<;ompaiiied the cboir ot sui^Mk

r.UlCK,

[Chap. 16: 5.

dead waa. ^.DC

posfd to enter. The therefore lather of mm going out

■7rap€Ka\ei avTov. '^'O ds airoKpideis etTre to*

besoMght him. He and answering said to the

Trarpi' l5ou, nxravTC err] SouAeyw croi, Koi

fatlier: Lo, so many years do I slave for thee, and

oudenore euToArjV aou irapriXQov Kai eixoi ouSe-

never a command ofthee lpai.sedby: and tome never

TTOTe eZwKas epicpov, Iva fxera roov (pL\o3U fiov

thoiigavest a kid, that with the friend* of me

ivcppavdco. ^'Ore Se o vlos arov ovtos, 6 Kara-

I un^lit be iojfuL When and the son oftliee this, the having

<payMV (Tov Tou ^lov fxera iropvwv, T]\deu, edv-

devuured ofthee the living with harlots, came, thou hast

o'as avTcp TOU fJLoaxou tov (TLTevTou. ^^ 'O Se

gacnflcedfor him Ohe caljf the fatted. He and

etTTey auT(f}' Tem^op crv TrtLvrore ust e/xov ei,

laid to him. -' JhuO, -hou always wi»h me art,

Kai irayTW jo, cut.. /« tcrrtt. '^'^Evcppcwdriyat. Se

and ai- iix>i aiut Qinc us., Tobeioyful but

/cat xapniufj.. tdf-, dr d uSeAcpos o'ov ovtos

and to r>e glad-i-^s propei oi ihr. brothei ofthee this

*[u,'- ji:<,'j(r6 (ca. aTro?\(t}\<i}S T]V,

agaui'ie alive: and having been loat was,
KO.- €Vped7jl-
tai u founO.

KE*. ,s . 16.

^ EAffrt 5e -tuw jipoi ruvs H'^Qyjra^ avTov

H--»aitl aDO *ls& to "5u disc les ofnimself:

/A-VOpCvWOS J O Tyl- vAoVCiOS^ os ^tX^" OtKOVOIXOV
A man certain nac rich, who had a steward -,

(cat OVTOS bieBXijdjf a,vrcf, ws SiatTKopiri^cav to

kqo this ira< accuser Co him as wasting the

vvapxowu avTov- ^Kai (pwniaas avTOf, siirev

oossessioar o him. And having called him, hesaid

avT(f)' Tfc TovTo aKuvou -rrep^ ov : ottoSoj tov

I "Mm; Whet lh2« i hear concernni-g thee ? render the

\oyop TTjs inKOPuiLA.ias tov ov yap 6vvri(rT) cti

oocouB. i3(iAt stewardship ofthee: not io'fchoawtlt osableiouger

oiKovofieiVj ' EtTre dt €v kavr<^' 6 oitcovoixos' Tt

to be stewards Sai:. ino in himself 'n"* steward . What

7rciii70"<*i dri, o tvpiO^ W.OU a0aLpeirat. tt]p oikovo-

•UalV i do 'ot ihe orrt Jt'me ta'cea the steward.

lUittJi' i*tr" ewov SicaTTetJ' ov»c icrxvcv, eiraiTeiv

ehr droa uie* To dig not I have strength, to beg

aicrYt/8'l>Ma*.^ " Eyvwv n voirjcra), Iva, Stov

1 &m aanaoaKd. I know srhat 1 will do, that, wbsn

(lerounaBu -rr/i uiKovo/uLias, de^covTai /ae tts

I may be Kjur out ofthe .stewardship, they mav receive me into

TOfi i;i*ic:oi/3 txdrajv, Kai irpoaKa\eaa/j.6vos

tDii> llOVse!' ol themselves. And harm? summoned

Is'a Ij^EVTTop' TajJ/ 'Xpeco(p€iXeTu>v -rov icvpiov

OU£ fXth of the debtors of the lord

kau^m^K i-A6*yfc '/'(jf TtpwT(f>' Tloaoi' ocpeiAen -^w

ofbJlGeC)^ ussaid to the fi«l. How mucb owest thou to th:

and refused to enter. *And
iiis FATHER going out, en-
treated him.

29 And HE answeriu?,
said to his father, ' Be-
hold, so many years have I
slaved for thee, and never
disobeyed thy command;
and yet thou never gavest
Me a Kid, that I might be
joyful with my friends -,

30 but when this son
of tliine came, who has

CONSUMED Thy LIVINQ
with PROSTITUTES, tllOU

hast killed for him the

* FATTED Calf.'

31 And HE said to him,
'Child, tfiou art alway
with me, and AXi tiiat ifc
MINE is thine,

32 It was nropei » Oe
joyful and be 8;lad ifm
THIS BROTHER of r.niue
was dead, but is restorei; w
life ; he was even iosi. out
13 found.'"

CHAPTER Xn.

1 And ne saia also do

* the Disciples, •' There
was a certain ricn Man,
who had a Stewai-d , a»d ijt
was accused to him of
wasting his possessions.

'^ And having called him.
he said to him, 'What is
this that I hear of thee?
render an account of thy

STEWARDSHIP; for thOU

canst be a Steward no
longer.'

3 And the steward
said within himself, What
shall I do? For my MASTER
takes the stewardship
away from me ; 1 have not
strengh to dig ". * and I am
ashamed to beg.

4 I know what I will do,
that when I am depnved of
the stkwardship, thej
may receive me mto theii
own houses.'

5 And calling each one
oi his m.ister's debtors,
tie said to the FIRST, How
much dost thou owe my

MASTER?'

4 %&!*«:<■* JK.i..JuscMXi"i'. — 28 And. his i. ^thfr.

80 ^'ATTBpOait

'>■•* agai*

Chap. 16: 6.]

TjUKK.

Kvpi(ft fiou i ^'OSe enrev 'Eh xrou ^arovs eXaiov.

x>rd of trie? Heand laid; A huiidrrtl batbs of oil.

Kai eiTey avrcp' Ai^ai <rov to ypafjL/xa, Kai

Ana hetaid to him; tective oftbec the bill, aad

KaQirras rax^^^s ypaipov TrcyTrjKOVTa, ' F.irfira

sittiugdowB quiokly wrile thuu fifty. Then

fTef/w 6t7rf ZSv Se TTOTov o0€iA.e(j ; 'O 5e enrev

toanutherheaaid, l°»ou indhun muchowent thou? He and aaid;

'Ekutou ko~ ovs (Tirov. *[Kat] X^yti avT(f'

A hundred curt of wheat. [And] he aaya to him;

Af^ai <rov to ypa/x/xa, Kai ypa\potf oySorjKovra.

Receive of thee the bill, aud wril« eighty.

® Kai eTTTjvfaei/ 6 Kupios rou oikovoijlov ttjs

And praised th: lord the ateward the

a5z.'ctas, 6ti (ppovificDS eTronjcnv 6tioivioitov

\in\usi, becauae prudeaily he had done: for the aous of the

aiUII/OS TOUTOV (ppOVlfMOOTepOl Vir^p TOVS VIOVS TOU
c.g« thia more prudent above the aoni of the

fpti>TOS eis Tr)v yeueay tt]U iavrcou etai. ^ Ko'ya)

light for the geueralioa that of themaelveaare. Audi

vfjitv Keyw IloirjcraTt cavrois <j)i\ovs e/c rov

t9 yoM aay ; Make you to yourt>elve4 frieoda out of the

fiafjLwva Tr}S aSiKias' iva, orav tfc \t7n7T6, de^oji/-

ciiauiiuoa of the uojuat: that, whea you may fail, they may

rai v,uas fis ras aicavious <TK-qvas. ^^ 'O itiittos

receive you into th^ age-lastiug taberuacles. He faithful

€V tAax'O'Ty Kai ev iroW^ trifTTos cctti' kw. 6

in lc-.ii>t alao in much faithful h: aad he

ey e\jiXtTTCf> a^iKos^ Kci ey troWa) a^iKos ccrriv.

ia leaat uniuat, also ia much uujurt ia.

^^ Et ovy cy rep aStfco) fiauwva irifTToi ouk

If therefore in the nnrighteoua mauimoa faithful not

eyevecrdf, to aKritiiyoy ris vfxiy TncrTevcrei ; *" Kat

you have been, th« true who to you willentruatf and

ei (y T(p aK\oTpi{f> iricTToi ovk €y(vecr0€y to

il in tbc another faithful not jrou have been, the

vjxeTfpoy Tis l/xiv Bwtrei;

youra who to yon will give?

^ OuSefj ofweTTjs Svvarai Suci Kvpiois SouXeu-

No one domestic ia able two lordi toaervn:

€iy 77 yap rov kva fiio-qa-ei^ Ka Toy erepov

either lor the one he will hate, and the other

ayaTn](Tif r] evos avO^^erai, Kai t v erepov

he will love: or one be wiilciing to, and the other

KaTa<ppov7}feL. Ov SvvarrOe dfcp dovXfveiy Kai

bi-wUlaligbL Notyou are able God to aerve add

6 And UK said, t'A
Hundred Baths of Oil.'
And * UK said to liini,
'Take back »Thy ac-
count, and sit down
quickly, and write one for
lifty.'

7 Then he said to ano-
ther, 'And how much dost
tJjouowef' And he said,
t'A Hundred Cors oi
Wlieat.' He says to him,
'Take back *Thy ac
COUNT, and write one for
eighty.'

8 And the master ap-
plauded the UNJUST stew-
ard. Because he had acted
prudently; For the sons
of this AC.E are more pru-
dent as to that gf.seua.
TioN wliich is their own,
than Jthe sons ot light.

9 And 5 say to you,
J Make for yourselves
Friends with the deceit-
ful wealth, that, when
*it fails, they may receive
you into aionian Man-
sions.

10 J He who is i-aith-
ruL in a little, is also
faithful in much; and he
\v!io is unjust in a little,
is also unjust in much.

11 If, therefore, you have
not been faithful in the
delusive Riches, who will
confide the tkue to you.

12 And if you have not
been faithful in that
which is another's, who
will i^ive you that which

is *YOUB OWN?

13 X ^0 Domestic can
serve Two Masters; for lie
will either hate tlie one,
and love the other ; or he
will attend to one, and
neglect the other. You
cannot serve God aud
Mammon.

• Vatican M^tcuscbipt — 6. hb said.
7. Thy LETTHBa, and. 9. it fails.

6. Thy LETTEBs, and.

13. OCB ow^.

7. And— omit.

+ 6. The bafh was the largest measure of capacity amonp the Hebrews, except the homer,
»f which it w;is the tCT\th imit. See Kzek. xlv. 11, 14. It is equal to the epAuA, 1. e., to seven
gallonis and a hah oiont measure. — Clarke. Josephusst:ite$i that it contained seventy-two
scxtarii. or aliou't thirteen and alialf cralions. t 7. The cor was the larjjest iiioasurecH

capacitj'amoni? the Hebrews, whether for solids or liquids. As thc6a/A was equal to tky
<rvAa/t, RO the cor was equal to the Aomer. It contained about seventy-five gallons and £»•
pints English.

1 8. John xil. 36; Eph. v. 8 ; 1 Thess. v. 5. t 9. Ban. iy.27: Matt. vi. 19; xix. 81|

.-'TiHi. vu 17—16. " t 10. Matt. xiv. 31 i Luke xix. 27. I 13. Matt, vi.24.

(^ap. 16: H]

yLafuLwva, ^^ HKOvoif 8e ravTa vavTa Kai ol

tnammon. Heau-d aind these all also the

iSfapKraioi, (pi^.apyvpji virapxovres' Kai e|6/xyK-

Pharisees, money-lover* beinjj and they

Trjpi^QV avrov. ^^ Kat ezTrey jlvtois' "Tfiets

«ocked him. And he said to them; You

ecrre ol Sidaiovvres eavrovs ej/ajTrjov ru>v

are those justifying yourselves in presence of the

avBpooTrtov' 6 Se Obos yiucatXKei ras KapSias vficaw

men: the but God knows the hearts of yon;

4ti to €U avOpcaTTOLS vii/7]\ov, ^dehvyfia evcoiriov

for that by men highly prized, as -bomination in presence

Tov 6eov.

ofthe God.

^^'O POjuLOS Kai ol 7rpo(p?]TO£ ews Iccauvov otto

The law and the prophets till John : from

T0T6 i] fiaai\€ia tov Oiov evayyeXi^^Tai, Kai

then the kingdom ofthe God i» preached, and

Ttas €15 avTTjV /StaCero:. ^' EvKOTrccTepou Se

every one into her presses. Kasier but

€(7Tt TOV ovpavov Kai Trjv yrjv irapekBuu, rj tov

itis the heaven and the earth to pais away, than of the

yofiov fitav Kepaiav irecreiv. ^^Tlas 6 aivo\voov

law one fine point to fail. Every one who dismissing

T7JV yvvaiKa avTov, Kai ya/j-cov ircpav, fioi-

the wife of himself, and marrying another, commits

Y€uef Kai vas S ttiro\eXviJ.epr]v airo avopos

adultery: and every one who her being divorced (from an hueband

ya/jLocv, /uoixevet.

marrying, commits adultery.

'^ AvBpwiros 5e Tts rju TrXovcrioSt Kat eyeSi-

A man oowcertaiii was rich, and was

SvoKeTo TTopcpvpav Kai $vaaoVf iv(ppaivofispos

t'.othed purple and fine linen, feasting

eveiy day sumptuously. A poor andcertain [was]

ovouaTi Aa(apos, *[6s] cjSe/SATjro irpos top

named Lazarus, [who] was laid at the

•BvXwfa avTov rjXKUfjLevos, '^^ Kai eiridvucav

»ate of him being coveredwith sores, and longing

■^opTacrOrjvai airo tojv i^tx"*" ''^-^ TrnrTovrwv

to be fed from vhe crnmbi those falling

OTTO T7JS TpaiTiCinz TOV irXovo lov aXXa nai ol

from the table ofthe rich: but e"cn thf

Kiii'es epxofMevoi aireXtixov Ta eXKt] avrov.

dogs coming licked the sores of him.

" EyeveTO Be airoBaveiv top tttcoxov, Kai OTre-

Jt happened and to die the poor, and to

PiX^''!^^^ O.VTOV vTTQ Twv ayyeXwp eis top koX

be borne away him by the messengers into the

I.UKE. [Chap- 16- gg-

14 And the Phabisees^
J being money-lovers, alsa
heard all these tilings, ana
they ridiculed him.

15 And he said to them,
•''33nu are those who
J JUSTirT yourselves before
MEN ; but God knows your
irzAETs ; Tor that which
is HIGHLY PEiZED among
Men is an Abomination be-
fore * God.

16 $The LAW and the
PROPHETS were till John;
from that period, theKiNG-
DOM of God is proclaimed,
and every one jotsmb tow-
ards it.

17 t AJid it is easier for
heaven and eaeth to
pass away, than for one
Point of the LAW to fail.

18 JEvEBT ONE who
dismisses his wirE, and
marries another, commits
adultery; and *he who
MAEBiES her being di-
vorced from her Husband,*
commits adultery.

19 +Now tliere M-as a
certain rich Man, who was
clothed in Purple and Fine
linen, and feasted sumptu-
ously every Day.

20 And a certain Poor
man, named Lazai'us, was
kid at his gate, full of
sores,

91 and longing to be fed

with * THOSE CRUMBS

which FELL from the eich
man's table ; but even
the DOGS came and licked
his sores.

22 And it occurred, that
the POOB man died, and
was carried away by tlie

ANGELS to ABEAHAM'S

bo-

20. was — omit.

* Vaiican Manuscript.— 15. the Lord. 18. hb who mabbies.

JO. who— omtf. 21. THINGS which fell.

t 19 This parable stands in connectioD with a palpable confusion and interruption of our
Savior's discourse, which is broken afterthe fifteenth verse bi;t4iree verses neitherconnected
with each other, nor with what precedes the:7i. Neither is it directly said that our Savior
did u^elhe parable, but is abruptly introduced, &c. I am unable to learn whether a sunilar
partible ha? been recognized in the rabbinical writintrs outthe complexion of It eertamls
accord= with tlieir mode of illustration much better than it does with that employed by our
Savior.— M<'(:«/irt«. Dr. Lij^litfoot and others have shown that the Jews in their Gemara
li.T ve a parable much to the same purpose.— iJotWrK^e.

I 14 Matt xsiii. H. X 15. Luke x. 23. t 16. Matt. iv.l7; xl.l2,lS; Luk«

V4I. 2y. 1 17. Matt. V. 18. I 18. Matt. v. 82 j Xix. 0 ; Mark x. 11 ; 1 Cor. vii. lU It

Clmp. lis-, 23.]

LUKE.

trov Affpaafx.. Airedave 5e Kai 6 ir\ov(rios, Kai

lom Abnain, Died and aito the rich, and

fTucpT]. *•* Kai ey tod 'aSp eirapas tovs 0<p6aK-

was buned. And ia the uoteen haviug lifted the e;e«

liovs avTOv, ifKapx(>iV eu ^aaravoiSy 6p(j. Tov

of himself, being in tnruients, seei the

k^paa/x ano fia'tpodeu, Kai Aa^apov (vrois Ko\-

Abraam from a distance, and Lazarus in the bo-

iro«s avrov, -"* Kai avros ({>cavr](ras eiTre* Tlarep

•oin» ofbim. And he crying out he said ; O father

A^paafXy e\€r)(rou fxe, Kai ire/xxpou Aa(apov, iva

Abraham, do thou pity me, and send l^azarus, that

|Ba\//7; ro aKpov tov SaKTvAov avrov vSaros,

(le may dip the tip of the fiuger of himself of water,

Kai Ka■^a^pv^r] T-qv "yKtarnJo.v txov on oSvuco/xai

and may cuol the tungue ofnie; for I am in pain

(u TYj (pKoyiravTri. '^ Eiire de A^paa/x' TfKuou,

in the flame this. Said and Abraam j O child,

fivr](TdT]Ti, oTi aneXa^es ra ayaOa crov ev tt)

remember, that thou didst receive the things good of thee in the

^a>T7 (TOV, Kai Aa^apos ojxoioiS ra KaKa' vvv

life ofthee, and Lazarus in like niaunerthe things liadj now

Se 6he vapaKaXeiraif (tv Se oZvva(Tai, '"^ Kat

but this iscomforted, thou and art in pain. And

€7rt rra<Ti tovtois, fierafv r}/.twv Kai 'v^i.u)U'X,a(TfJLa

besides all these, betiTeen of us and of you a chasm

fxeya ecrTTjpiKTaiy ottws oi 6e\ovTes Sia^rjvai

great has been fixed, so that those wishing to pass over

evdeif irpos v/xas, fit] hvvoovrai, /ivjSe oi eK^idev

. ence to you, uut is able, nor those thence

*pos rjfxas SiaiTipooaiv. '^^ Enre df Epcorca ovv

to us crossover. He said then; I beseech then

ffe, TTarep, Iva vi/x^r^s avrov e<$ rov oiKou rov

thee, O rather, that thou wouldst send him to the bouse ofthe

■srarpos /xov ^ excu yap irevre a5eA<|)0i/s* Sttcos

father ofniei I hare for five brothers: that

Sia/xaprvptirai avroiSy iva /xt] Kai avroi €\9ci}(Ttu

he may testify to them, that not also they may com*

fis rov TOTTOV rovrof rrjs fiaaavov, ^^ Aeyei

into the phice iMs oftoe torment. Say*

■"'■[auTc^] A^paafx' Exovcri Mwaea Kai rovs

[to him3 Abraam; Tncv have Moses and the

irpoeprjras' aKouaarcorrav Cfvrcav. ^'O dc eiirev

prophets: let them hear t'.L.-m. He and saidi

Ou;^t, Torep, ABpaafx' aW' tcv ris airo veKpoov

No, O iatn«r. Abraam: but if one from dead ones

TTopevdr] Trpvs avrous, /xeravorjaovsiv. ^'EfTre 5e

may go to them, they will reform. He said but

laiap. 16: SI.

t BOSOM. And the Eica
iimn also died, and wal
buried ;

23 and in hades, being
in Torments, lie lifted Hp
liis EYKs, and sees * Abra«
liam at a distance, and
Lazarxls in f the i olds of
his mantle.

24 And crying out ije
said, * Father Abraham,
pity me, and send Lazarus,
tliat he may dip the tip of
his f:a'gee. in Water, and
cool my TONGUK ; I'or I
am tortured in this FLA ME.'

25 But Abraham said,
' Child, recollect That tfjou,
during thy life, % didst re-
ceive thy GOOD things, and
Lazarus, in like manner,
his EVIL things; but now
* liere he is comforted, and
tf)ouart tornlented.

26 And besides all this,
a great Chasm is situated
between u3 and you; bo

that THOSE WISHING to

pass over hettce to you are
unable; nor can * those
cross over thence to us.'

27 Then he said, ' I en-
treat thee, then, lather, to
send him to my father's

HOUSE ;

28 For T have Five Bro-
thers; that he may testify
fully to them, lest tfjeg
also come into this plack

of MISERY.'

29 * But Abnaham says,
t'They have Mosea and
the PKOPHETs; iet them
hear them.'

30 And HK said, 'No,
Father Abraham, but ii
one should go to them from
the Dead, tiiey will reform.'

SI And he said to bim.

• Vatican Manuscript — 23. Abraham.
|9. But Abraham. 2'J. to him — oiatt.

25. licre he is comforted, and. 20. those.

i 22. The expression, "Abraham's bosom," alludes to the.po^twre used by the Jews at ta
ble. This was reclininjf on couclies after the manner ofthe Romans, the upper 4)art of tlie
body restins upon the left elbow, and the lower lying at leiiijth upon the couch. When two
or three reclined on the same couch, some say the worthiest or most honorable person lay
first, (Liphtfootsays.in the middle;) the next in di'^nity lay with his headreclinini? on the
breast or bosom of the first, as John is s.iid to lavedone on the bosom of Jesus at supper;
and lience is borrowed the phrase of Abraham's bosom, as denoting the state of c'l'stial
happiness. Abraham bemj? esteemed the most honorable person, aiwtlie father of the Jew.'
ish nation, to be in his bosom sis^nifies (in alUision to the firdor in which pruost:i were placed
at au entertainment) the highest state of felicity next to that of Abraham himselt
—Burder. t 'J3. Tois A:o/^wi«, bein^ plural, the idea seems to be as expressed iu the text

Seo Farkhurst.

t 55. Jobxxi.l3; Luke vi. 24.

i : iV)i. 11.

; 29. I3a.viii.20i xxxiv.lO; John ▼. 39. iS ; Acts xv.

Chap. T7: 1.3

LUKlIi..

f Ciiap. i7 : 10.

>o him: If Mos«s aud tli0 prophet* sot they

ovfTiv, ov^e eav tis fK vfKpccu avatTTT), trtKr-

h'.ar, neither it cue out of de»d ouea should (SM. mil
dvrovTai.

tbey beeoDviaced.

KE*. 1^. 17.

ai;T(j>* fcai eay fjLeTapvTjfrrj, acpes avTM,

him; and if he sbonld reform, forgive him.

* EiTTs de vpos Tovs naBrjrav Avfvdfftrev

He said and to the disciples: lmpu«uble

ecrri rou fiTj eXdety ra tTKaudaKa* ovat Se, 81*

it is of the Bot to come the >Bares^ woe butitiftuigh

ov fp%6Tai. ^ Av(TiT(\ei avTWftt fxvXos ouiKos

Irbom they come. ItisproStable forhim. if a miU«toDe upper

V€ptK€tTai Trepj rov rpaxv^ov owtou, Kai epfniT'

was bung about the Deck of him, aod hare been

rat eis rriv QaXada'av^ iff tva trKcvdaXiarj kva

Ikrowainto the sea, than that be should en.^nare one

TOJif fUKpwv Tovrcau, "JJpocrexeTe eavToiSm "Eav

•fthe httle OBCS these. Take heed to yourselrec. If

Se afj-aprr *[fis tre] 6 adeXcpos <rov, tjrtri/xria'ev

knd should sin [agaiostthee] the brother oftbee, lebuke

Au<l
eav e-TTTOKis ttjs fj/J.epas ajj-aprT) ei$ cr^y $cai

if seveo times of the day heahould sin ftgainstthee, and

eirraKis ^[^rrjs rju^pasl firiffTpexprj^ Xeyooy

•even times [of the dayl be should turo, •ayiagi

Meravoea' a<pTj<rfis avra.

I reform; tboa shall forgire him.

* Kai eiirov oi airocroKoi rco Kvpi(p* HpnfrBes

Acd said the apostles to the lord; i>a thou add

rj/JLiv TTKTTiv. ^ Et/Tc 5e b Kvpios' Et eix^'^e

to us faith. Said and the lord: If you bad

viffTiv &5 KOKKov civairews, eXeyere av rrj

faitb as b ^aia of mustard, you migbteay to the

cvKafxivca ravrrj' EKpi^ooOrjrtj Kai (pvrevdrj'ri fv

sycamiQe-trec this; Be thon uprooted, and be thou planted in

T77 6aAa(r(rTj' Kai virriKOVfrey av vfj.iy. ^ Tis 8e

the sea; and it ivonid obey you, \Fhick but

e| vfiuv 5ov\ov cX""' apoTpioavra 7} Troiuatvovra^

ot you aftlave bafing ploughing or feeolAi; cattle.

6s €i<r€\6ovTi €« Tov aypov epef Ew^ears

who baring come out of be field willsay ; Immediately

vapf\duv aya-sretyai; ^AAA' ovxt epei aurca

going do thou recline ? But not will say to him

F,Toifxa(roy n 5enri/r)trcay Kai irepi^axrafieyos

Make ready what I may sup, and baring girded

SiaKovei fxoiy eas (payo>> Kai vica' Kai fxera ravra

do thou serre me. till I may eat and drink i and alter these

^aye(Tai Kai irieaai ffv; ^Mr) X'^P"' ^X^' rcfStwXrp

sfaalt eat end drink thou? Not faror has the ilare

€Kcipct), on €iroi7}(re ra ^laTax^eyra ; *fOu

that, because he did the thingsharingbeen commanded^ [No

So/ft»>.3 ^^Ohro} Kai vpLciSiOTav iroirja-rjre vayra

J think.] So also you, when yon shall bare done all

* Vatican Mahvscbipx. — 1. his discip]es.
3. against ihee — omiU 4> of the day — wai^
not — omit.

'If they heap not Moses
and the pruphkts, J nei-
ther willtliey be convinced,
though one shoiild rise
from the Dead.' •-

ciiAPiEH. xvri.

1 And he aaid to * his
Discii'LEs, I" It is impos-
sible for SNAKES not *to
come; but Woe to him
through whom they come !

2 It would be better for
him, if an upper Millstone
were hanged about his
NECK, and he be thown
into the SEA, than that he
should'insnare one of these

XITTLB ONI3.

3 Take heed to your-
selves; t if thy BEOTHER
Sins, J rebuke him; and i^
he reforms, forgive him.

4 And if seven times in
a DAT he Sias against thee,
and seven times he txu'ns
to thee again, saying, ' I
reform j' iiiou sbalt forgive
him.**

6 And the apostles
said to the Loiuj, "In-
crease our Faith."

6 J And me Lobd said,
"If you had Faith as a
Grain ot Mustard, you
might say to this stCA-
MiNE-TKEE, Be thou up-
rooted and planted m th»
SEA ; and it would obej
you.

7 But which of you hay-
ing a Servant ploiighing or
deeding catue, wilJ say to
him as he comes in from
the FIELD, * Come immedi-
ately, and recline ?'

8 But will he not say t«
him, ' make ready my sup-
per, gird thyself, and
serve me, while 1 eat and
drink ; and afterwards t^ou
shalt eat and drink r'

9 Does he thank *that
SERVANT 'Because he did
what w%3 commanded?

10 So also sou, when
you shall have done All the

/I. should coMK ; nevertheless Woe»
'thesfi^VANi. 0. biro. 1 thinli

I 31. John xii. 10, 11. t 1. Matt. xv?ii. 6, 7; Mark'ix.42 ; 1 Cor ». 19- T 8. MattJ

xviu. 15, 21. t s. Lev. r'x. 17 r Pxov. xvii. 10; Jame.9 v. la \<i. M.itt. xvii 80t'

»i.i.21; Msrkix. 23;xi.23.

CfMp. 17; \l.}

LUKK.

^C/iap. 17: SU

Ta SiaraxOevTa v/j.iv, Xeyefi' 'On 5ou\oi

IhethingabaviagbreDCominanded you, tay you: That ilavr*

axp^toi ea/xfU' 6ti 6 w(f>et\o/x€V voiri(rat,

■nprofitabi* nearei became nhat ne were bound to do,

we have done.

^^ Kat cyeueTo ev tu) iropeviaBai avrov eis

And it happened in the to go him to

lepovaraXrjfi, Kai avros 5i7)px^TO dia fxfcrov

Jeruaalem, and be pissed throus;h midst

Sor/Ltapeioj Kai YaXiXaias. ^^ Kat e'crepx^ufyov

oi'Simaria and Galilee. And entering

uuTou ets Tii'a Ko^/x-qv, airr]VT7)aav avrcfi 5e«a

of him into 9 certain village, met him tea

Kiirpoi audpeSi ol earrjcray irop^uBiv, ^^ Kat

leproua luea. who stood f*r o& -.a^

avre' ^rav <poi/P7fi', kiyjV^'iV i.§i>jO'y sTfiffiara

.__, .Lcedup aroice, s&yin^t Jestis taaster-

^Keiqffov rjfias, *"* Kot tSwv enrev avrois'

pity us. A.id leeing he said to them:

Tlop€v6evr€S eTnda^arre eavrovs rois Upevci.

Going aioTvoa ^ourselves to the priests.

Ka* eyevczo ev rep ^irsryeiv avrovSi cKadapicrdT]-

&nd it happened ia tha to go them, they were cleansed.

crap. ^^ Els Se e| avrujVy iBcoy on taOr], vvsct-

Cne and of them, leeing that he waacured, turned

rperpCf f/.eTa (pcoifrjs fieyaXrjs do^a^wv rov Qiow

back, with avoics loud glorifying the God:

*^ Kat cireaev ert irpocrwirov irapa revs iroSas

and feU on face at the feet

avrovy cvxapiO"ra)y avrtf Kai avras tiv l^afj-a-

o. him, C-'i^g '^hanka to him t aad he waa a Sama-

peiTr,s. *^ AiroKpi-Oeis Se d Irjarovs ciTrev Oi'X'

htan. Ansvrering and the Jesus said: Noii

ol 8ei:a €Ka.6apia6T](rav ; I Sc ei/fca ttou ; ^^ Ovx

the tea wei'e cleansed ? the but nine trhere? Not

fiipedriiTav viroorpe-^avres dovvai So^av rq; Beep,

we found having retjined to give glory to the God,

c< fxr) 6 aWoyevTjS ovtos ; ^^ Kat enrev avTcp'

lacepi the foreigner this? And he said to him:

Ai'aj'ras iropevov ^Yt] Tricrns aov cncrwKe ce.]

Arl ing go thou: [the faith ofthee hassaved thee.]

■^ ETTepcoTrjOeis 5e vtro rocv (papiaatoDV, iroTe

Having be«n asked and by the Pu.^risres, when

epyeia: 'q fiacrtXeia rov 6eou, aireKpiQ-q avrois,

CO nes the kingdom of the God, he answered them,

«u. etirev Ovk epx^rai t) ^amXfia rov Ofov

■nd said: Not comes the kingdom ofthe God

fJL^'. I Traparripricrews' ^^ ovSe epovciv IBov wSe,

with. careful watching ; nor wiil they say; Lo here,

7.. *(|t8ou] €Kef idov yapf t] fiaaiXeia rov Oeov

or, [lo] there, lo for, the maiesty ofthe God

THINGS COMMANDED yoil

say, • We are unprofital)lfc
Servants; for we liave done
only what we were bound
to do.'"

11 And it occurred, as he
was PKocEFDiNG to Jeru
siilem, fje passed through
(he Interior of Samaria and
Galilee.

12 And as he was abom
cnterini^ a Certain Village,
Ten Lepers met him, who
stood Jat a distance;

13 and ti)eo lifted wn

Master, pity us.''""

14 And seeing them, he
said to them, J " Go, show
yourselves to the pbiests."
And it happened, as they
were going, they v.'^ere
cleansed.

1 5 And one of them pOT»
ceiving That he was cured,
returned, praising Goi?
with a loud Voice;

16 and he fell on his
Face at his feet, thanldng
liini; andi)e was a Sama-
ritan.

17 And Jesus answer-
ing, said, " Were not the
TEN cleansed? but where
are the nine?

18 Were none foimdl: ©
return to give Praise tc
God, except this ALiEiii?'-*

19 And he said to him 5
"Arise, go thy way; *th.y
FAITH has saved thee."

20 And having been.
asked by the Phaeisees,
when God's kingdom was
coining, he answered them,
and said, "The Kingdom
of God comes not with
outward show ;

21 nor shall they say,
'Behold here! or there i'
for, behold, + God's eoyai*
MAJESTY is among you.'*

• Vatican Manuscript.— 19. thy faith has saved thee — omit, 21. lo — amit.

+ 31. In this verse it has been found necessary to depart from the usual signification oi
hee briileia ton theou.the kingdom of Gnn, and render as in the t«xt. That this rendericpf
is ad -ussible and correct, see Note on Matt. iii. 2. Basileia here ret'ers totheper«onto whom
the t :le and honor of king belonged, ratlier than to his territory or kingdom. Prof. Whitins",
an ab 8 Hebrew and Greek scholar, says, tliis chiuse in the '21st verse cusrht to be rendered
"the.'.-in^f is araoni? you." Dr. A. Clarke in a note on the 21st verse evidently unc erstoci
it as lelatin^ to the Christ. He says, " Perhaps those Pharisees thought, that Messian was
kept secret, in «oine privateplace. known only to gome of their rulers; and that bj and t^
he sho^d be proclaimed in a similar way to that in which Joash was nr Jehoiadatbe pnesTti
«eeth'iasoouat,2CUron,ssiii.l~ll." . t-

41: Iiev.xiii46.!

X It tev. siiL 2; siv. 8; Blatt. viii>«j ItftSV, ?«i».

'Vfiap. 17 : 22.3

LUKE.

61'Tos vfiaiv €(TTiu» ^EtTTf Se Trpos Tovs fiaOr]-

in the midst of you i». He said and to the disci-

ras'. EAeucrot'Tot rjnepai, ore eTndifinrjcriTe jjnav

pies: Will come daya, when you will desire one

T(av 7]/x€pcap rov vlov tou auOpwirov ideiv icai

of the days of the son of the man to see ; and

ovK o-J/eaBe. "^Kai epovcTiv v/xiv l5ou d)5e, 77,

flot youwillsee. And they will say to you; Lo here, or,

i5ou eicsi' fjiri aireXd'i]Te, ^TjSe SiCt^lrjre. '■^'^Tlcnrep

lo there; not you may go away, nor may youfollow. Even as

yap 7] aarpairt], ?? aarpaiTTOV(Xa e/c rr}s htt'

for the lightning, that flashing out of the under

ovpauoVf eis rrfv vir^ ovpauov AafiT^L' outcus

heaven, to the under heaven shines; to

earai 6 vlos rov avQpwwov ^\_ev tt? riixcpa avTov.'\

will be the sou of the man [in the day of him.]

^ YlpcoTov Be del avrov iroXKa iraOeiv, Kai

First but if behoves liim many things to suffer, aod

a'TToBoKifj.adQ-qvai airo Trjsyeueas ravrrjs. '''Kaj

,to be rejected from the generation this. And

KaOcvs eyeuero evrais ■)]}xepaisT>Jcoe, ovrcas ecrrai

as it happened in the days ofXoe, so it will be

Kai ev Tais Tjfxepais rov vlov rov avdpcoirov.

also in '.he days of the son of the man.

27 U(t6lou, eiTivov, eya/xovi/, e^eyap.i^ovro, axpt

They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, till

ris rj/xepas eicrriXda N&;e qis rrjv Kificarov Kai

of which day entered Noe into the ark; and

Tj\6ev 6 KaraicAva-fios, Kai aTTooKecrev airavras.

came the flood, and destroyed all.

^^'OfjLOicos Kai (&s eyevero ev rais ijfMepais Aoor'

la like manner also as it happened in the days of Lot;

■qaQiov, eirivov riyopa^ou, ottqjKovv, ecpvrevou,

they ate, they drank, they bought, they soU, they planted,

(fKohofxovv '^'77 Ze Tjaepa e^rjKOe Awt aifo

they built: in the but day went out Lot from

^odoixav, e^pe^e -Kvp Kai Qeiov air ovpauov, kc-

Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and

aircoXicreu airavras' '^^ Kara ravra earai '77

destroyed all: according to these itwiUteiothe

7]uepa 6 vios rov auQpooTrov aTruKaXv^-rerai. ''^ Ev

day the son of the man is revealed. la

t-Keivrj rr] rjfxepc}, 6s ecrrai eiri rov Bwjxaros^Kai

that ' the day, who will be on the roof, and

TO (TKevr\ avrov ev rr) uiKia^ ^i] Kara^arco apai

the o-oods of him in the house. net let him descend to take

avra' Kai o ev rep aypcf/, o^ioioff jllt] eiricrrpe-

them- acdhe in the field, ia lile roanoernot let him

vl/arco 6ts ra ottiou. '^'Muvpt-oveuere rrjsyvvaL-

turn for thethings behind. Kemember you of the wife

Kos AcoT. *^'0s eav Crir7](r7i rrjv ^l/vxv avrov

of Lot. Whoever ma.y aeek the life of himself

[(Map. 17 "2,

22 And he said to the
DiscirLEs, J Days will
come, when you will desire
to see one of the days of
the SON of MAN, and you
will not see it.

23 J And they will sa^
to you, *' Behold, there':'
or 'behold, here!' follow
not.

24 t For as THAT LIGHT-
NING FLASHING out ol

ONE part under Heaven,
sliines to the other part
under Heaven ; so will the
SON of HAN be.

25 J But first he must
suffer iluch, and be re-
jected by tills GESEEA-
TION.

26 f And as it was in
the DAYS of Noah, so wili
it be also in the days of

the SON of MAN.

27 They were eating,
they were drinking, they
were marrying, they were
given in marriage, till the
DAY that Koah entered the
AKX, and the deluge
came, and destroyed them
all.

28 In like manner also
as it was in the days of
Lot ; they were eating, the y
were drinking, they were
buying, they were selling,
they were planting, they
were building;

29 but t on the day tb At
Lot went out from Sotlom,
it rained Fire and Sulphu?
from Heaven, and des-
troyed thcra all.

30 Thus \nll it be in tl e
Day when the son of M^.N
is revealed.

31 On That day, +let
not him who shall be on
the EooF, and his furni-
TUE.E in the house, de-
scend to take it away ; and
in like manner, let not him
who shall be m the * Field
turn back.

32 X Remember Lot-s
wife.

33 I Whoever may seek
to * save his liee. will

• Vaticatj Manuscript.— 23. there ! or behold here I follow not. For. 24. in his

DAY— omit. 31. Field. 33. insure his life.

I 22. MT,tt. ix. 15. X 23. Matt. xxiv. 23 ; Mark xiii. 21 ; Luke xxi. 8. t 24. M^tt

27. t 25. Mark viii.31 ; ix.31 ; x. 33; Luke is. 22. + 26. Gen. va ,V ' -,5;.

"7 t 29. Gen. rix. 16, 24. J 31. JIait. ixiv. 17 ; Mark xiii. 15. ♦^ ''«- '■^•»

XXIV
xxiv .

tsix.26.

2 33. Jlatt. X. 3'.); xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; Luke ix. ii; John xii. 2o.

t aJi-w?!

L.TJKK.

[Cfiie^. 18- ».

trwfraif atroX (T€t avrriy kui ds eav airoXefrr;

to >avF, nillloie bei ( Knd nhoever maj lote

avTtjv, ^'jjoyovrjcrei avrrju. "^^ Aeyca vfxiv Tavrr)

bei, irill pretrrve ber. 1 lay to you: In tnu

TTj vvri Kcrovrai ^vo ari k\ivt]s fJLias' its v-apa-

tt.e ni^Lt will be two on bed onci one will

\.,(pdr]i7€Tai, Kai b erepos a<piBT]<rerai. •*^Auo

be taken, and tbe other will be left. Two

(crovTai a\r]dov(rai eiri to avro' i] fiia Trapa\r](p-

wiilbe grinding on the lame^ the one will be

dr]aeTai, Kai t] krepa atpeOrjrrerai. "^^ Kai airoic-

takrn, and tlie other will be Ipft. And an*

pidevTfs K^yovffiv auTcp' Ilov, Kupte : 'O Se

tweri?if tbeynaid to him ; 'Where, Olurd? He and

fiTTfy avTOiS' 'OiTov to accfxa, eicei avvaxSTjaov-

'hid to them; Where the body, tbera Kill be gathered

Tat 01 aeToi.

the eaglea.

KE«f». IT]'. 18.
' EA.e'ye Se Kai 'irapa$oK7]v avTOis, irpos to

}i-^T>ake and also a parable to them, in order that

ifiv iravTOTc npocrevx^crdaif Kai /jLt) fKKaKetv,

ou;ht alwaya to pray, and not to be weary,

'^ Key low KpiT7)s tis 7]v cv tivi iroAei, tov Oeov

• aying; A judye certain was in a certain city, the God

fiv, (po^ovfievos, Kai audpcoirou ur} evTpiTro,u(vos .

fi' feann;;, and in.iD not regardini;.

"XrjpaSe 7)v fv ttj ircXei ^Knvrf Kai •r]px^To

A widow and wa is the city that^ and ahe went

irpos avToUf Keyovcra' EKOiKTjaov fxe airo tov

to hiin. Bavin!,'; Dojustice me from the

avTiSiKov fiov. ^ Kai ovk ri6e\r)(ret/ ent xpovov.

opponent of me. And Dot be would for a time,

Mf a 6e Tavra eiirev fvkavTW' E, KaiTov 6eov

4 terwards but theae be said in himtelf; If even the God

ov <poBovfjLai, Kai avQpwnov ovk evTpf-KOjxar

• ot I fear, and man not 1 regard r

"hiayi TO Trap^x^"' M^' kojtov T-qv xvpo-v Taurrju,

thrnu;hth« to render to me trouble the widow this,

(KdiKTjfTO} avT7]v' iva fir) eis TfKos epxofievr}

i ■ ill do jiiktice her; that not to end coming

'tuiria^T) ^€, ^Enre Se 6 Kvpios' AKovaaTe,

ah* should pester me. Said andthe lord: Hearyou,

Ti i KpiTYjs TTjy aSiKtas \eyei. ^ 'O 5e 6eos

-hatthe judge the nnjuat aaya. The and God

OU fJ-ri TTOlTjaei TTjV iKdlKTICriV TOJU CKKfKTCOV
net not will do the justice for tbe choaen onea

uCtov twv Bocoyrcou irpos avTOV rjfiepas Kai

■ ( himaelf tbuae crjinj to hira day and

yvKTOSy Kai jxaKpoBv/jLcov ctt' avTois ; ^ A€7a.'

ni;ht, and bearing long towarda them? I sav

iifiiv, i' t TToirjirei ttiv eKOiKTjaiu avTccv ev Tax^'t-

loyou, that be wall do the justice for them iaaninatant.

tl\r,v 6 vios TOV ai'^pdiTov e\6a}v apa fvpTjaa

Ikit the aoo of tbe man coming indeed will he 6ud

T7/J/ Trifr-^IV (TTl T7]5 yT]S ;
the faith aa the earth?

lose it; and whoever maj
lose it, will preaen'e it.

34 1 1 tell you, in That
NIGHT th re'wiU b twa
on *a Bed; One will bo
taken, and the othee left

85 Two will be grinding
tofrethcr, the onk will be
taken, and the otii ee left.i

36 And answerinw. they
said to him, % " Wliere.,
Lord?" And HK said to
them, "Wlier** the sodx
is, there *also the eagles
will be assembled."
CHAPTER XVIII.

1 And he also 6po!:e a
Parable to them, t' b w
lh.1t they ought Jto j.-.j
continually, and not be
weary ;

2 saying, "There was a
certain Judge in a certain
City, wh feared not God
nor respected Man.

3 And there was a Wid-
ow in th.it City ; and she
went to him, saying, O' •
tain justice for me v

my OPPONENT.*

4 And he would not 'or
a time ; but afterwar_
lie said within himseV"
'Though I ff-ar not Goc
nor regard Man ;

5 J yet, because thi.
WIDOW importunes n.e. I
will do her justice, l-st :•♦
last her coming shf>idd
weary me!'"

6 And the Loed s..i'..
" Hear what the UNJUSI
JUDGE says;

7 and twill not GoD di
justice for those CHosEr;
uNKS of his, who are CEY-
TNG to him Pay and Night,
and he is compassionatj
towards them ?

8 I tell you, tXha* >•
will speedily do them .tus>
TICK. But when the S'
of MAN comes, will he fin'^
ihisBELiErontheLAWE ?'

* Vaticati MATtnscRirT.— 34. a Bea.

87. .ilsowilL

: »4. iMstt. xxiv. 40^ 4r I 1 Tho. iv. 17. ; SO. Matt. sxiv. 28. t 1 LiiXe xi, 6

Ttuui. xii. is; Eplu vi. 18 j6.Lulsexi.a ; 7. Kev. vi lU 5 8. ll^b. I

«« . 2 Pet Hi. 3, e.

9*

diap. 18: 9.]

LUKE.

[Cliajy 18: i7.

EjTre Se Kat vpos riuas rovs TreiroiOoras ^(p*

Ileipokeand also io some those trusting in

eavTois OTi ei(ri dLKatoi, Ka.t e^ovOevovuras rovs

•.hemselves that they are just ones, and despising the

KoiTTovSy T7]i/ Trapa^o\7]U ravTrjv ^^ ApOpwTroi

others, the parable this: Men

Suo ave^riaav eis to lepou Trporrev^aadai' 6 eis

two went up into the temple to pray: the one

^apicraios, Kai 6 ertpos reXcovris. ^^'O 'Papi-

a Pharisee, and the other a tax-gatherer. The Phari-

(Taios, (TTaOcLS irpos eavrou, ravra irpoaTjux^TO'

»ce, stauding by himself, these he prayed:

'O 6eos, euxapicrrco croi, on ovic eijxi axnrep ol

The God, I give thanks to thee, that not lam like the

AoiTToi Twi/ avdpoDTTociv, apTTayss, aSiKoi, p.oixo>.,

others olthe men, plunderers, unjust ones, adulterers,

jf Kai &)s ovTOS b reXcourjs. ^-NTjcrrewa; 8ls tou

or even like this the tax-gatherer. I fast twice of the

ffa^Barov, airoSeKaTai iravra baa KTcofxai. ^^Kat

w«ek, I tiihe all what I acouire. And

o TeXccurjS fiaKpoQ^v earcos ovk -rjdeXeu

the ta» -gatherer at a distance having been standing not would

ovSe Tous 0(pda\/j.ous (ls tou ovpavov eirapar

COteventhe eyes to the heaven lift up:

cAA' €TVTrT€u "[eisj TO (jT-r]Qos aoTov, Keycoi/'

but he smote [on] the breast of himself, saying:

'O Oeos, iKaa-QTjTi jxoi rep ajxapTooXcp. ^^Aeyw

The <Jod, be propitious to me the sinner. I say

v(xtv^ Kare^Tj ovtos SediKaLca/xevos eis rou olkov

io "ou, went down this having been justified to the house

auTov, 7j yap ckhvos' oti iras b vxpwv aavTov,

«f himself, or for that: forevery ouetheexalting himself,

Tair€ivci)97}(rerai' b Be Taimvoiv eavrou, vd/coOr}-

will be humbled. be but humbling liimaelf. will be

aerai.

exalted.

'^ Tipoaecpepov Se avT(p Kai ra ^pecprjf tva

They brought and to him also tlie infants, that

avToov awTriTar idoPTes Se ol iJ.a6r)Tai. eireri/uLT}-

them he might touch ; seeing and the disciples rebuked

(rav auTOLs. ^^ 'O Se Irj^ovs TrpoarKa\eaa[ji.evos

them. The but .fesuk calling to

avra, enrev Acpere Ta iraiSia epx^o-Oanrpos /x€,

them, he said; Allow the little children to come to me,

Kai fir) KwAuere avTW Tav yap toiovtwv etjTiv

and not forbid them; for the because suchlike is

7] Bacri\eia. tou 6c0v. ^^ Ajlltju Aeyco vfiiv, bs

the kingdom of the God. Indeed I say to you, who

eav JIT] ds^r]Tai rrjv. ^aaiXeiau tov deou (&s

ever not may receive the kingdom of the God a^

iraiSi'^v, ou jxr) eitreXOT] eis avTTju,

a little child, not not may enter into her.

9 And he spoke tliis

PAE,ABLE alsf» to SOME,
JwllO TRUSTED in tlicni-
selves That they were
righteous, and despised

OTHERS.

10 "Two Men went up
in*o the temple to pray ;
the ONE a Pharisee, and
the OTHER a Tribute-taker.

11 The Pharisee stand-
ing by himself, prayed
thus; t'O God, I thank
thee, That I am not like
other men, — Rapacious,
Unjust, Dissolute, or even
like This tribute-taker.

12 I fast twice in the
WEEK, I tithe all that I
acquire.'

13 *But the tribute-
taker, standing at a dis-
tance, would not even lift
up his EYES to heaven,
but smote his breast, say-
ing, ' 0 God, be propitious
to me a sinner.'

14 I tell you, this man
went down to his house
justified *more than the
other; J For evert one
who exalts himself will
be humbled ; and he who
humbles himself will be
exalted."

15 I And they brought
to him their infants also,
that he might touch them ;
but the disciples seeins;
it, rebuked them.

16 But Jesus calling
them to him, said, ■' Per-
mit the little children
to come to me, and forbid
them not; for to J such
like belongs the kingdom
of God.

17 J Indeed I say to you.
Whoever does not receive
the kingdom of God hke
a Little child, he will by no
means enter it."

* Vatican Manuscsipi. — IS- But.

il3. on — omit.

14. more than the other.

+ 11. The following from Bereshith Rahha, will illustrate this Pharisaic pride :— " Rabbi
Simeon, the son of Jochai, said : The world is not worth thirty righteous persons such as
our f:ither Abraham. If there were only thirty rig'hteous persons in the world, 1 and my
son should make two of them ; and if there were but twenty. I and my son would be of thp
number; and if there were but ten, I and nay son would be of thennmber ; and if there were
but five, 1 and my son would beof the five; and if therewere but two, I and my soa would
be those two ; .and if there were but one, myself should be that one."

t 9. Luke x.29| cvi- 15, . } 14. Job xxii. 29; Matt, ixiii. 13; Luke xiv. 11; J.ames iv.

6; 1 Pet. V. 6, J. ' 'iJ5' Matt.xix. 13, Murk x. IS. J 10. 1 Cor.xiv. 20; 1 J'et.li. 3,

I i7. Mark i. 15*

CJiap. ]8: 18.]

I.T)KK.

[aiap. 18; 29.

*[<roy."] -^ 'O 5e eiTre' lavraTcauTa

oftuee."J lie acd «aid. These all

U(:0T1]T0S fJLOV.
of iiie.

Aad asked certain him ruler, aaying;

A'5a(r«aA6 ayaOe, ti Trotrjcras ^corjj/ aiwviov

Oteacber gooil, what ibill I do life aje-Iasting

K\7]poi/oiJ.t]<Ta} ; ^'•'EtTre Se awTw 5 Irjcrovs' Ti fie

toiuhenl? Said and to him the Jesus; Why me

\fyei5 ayadov ; oudeis ayados^ ei /xrj ets, 6

Callettthou good? do one guud, if not one, the

6eos. ^Tas evroKas oiSas' '* Mrj jxoix^v-

God. The commandmenta thou knuweftt : ** Not thou mayest

trris' fxT] (povevaps' fit] KKey\/ris' fiJ]

commit adultery , not thou mayc«t kiU; uot thou uiayesteteal; nut

tpev5o/j.apTupriaT}s' ri/xa top irarepa (Tov, Kai

£huumaycfit bear r.tlse tehiimony, honor the father ofthec, and

Tir\v fierepa

the mother

c^uAa^a/iTji e/c u(:Oti]tos fiov. — AKoutras 5e

( obfiened froui youlli of me. ilaving heard and

*fTauTa] 6 l7]aovs, eiiveu avr^' Eri kv aoi Aet-

[thetej the .Iei>us, tmd to him; Yet one to thee is

TTcr travTa baa 6%^ 'S TrcuATjaoi/, /cat 5tc5os tttcu-

•rantin;; all what thou bast cell, and give thou to poor

Xoi%.,Kai i^sis drjcravpop ev ovpai/cp' KaiSevpo^

ones, and thou Kiialt have a treasure in heaven; and come,

axo\ov9ii fxoi. -^ 'O 5e uKovcras ravTUf irepi\v-

folluw me. He and having heard these, greatly

rros eyevero- r]v yap ttKovctios (r<podpa, -^I6a>v5e

grieved became: he wi» for rich exceedingly. Seeing and

avTov 6 Irjcrovs ^[^mpiKvirov yevoixivovy^ eiTre*

him the Jesiu [ greatly grievej becoming,] iaid:

ll'jas SutTKoXws ol ra xpTj^uaTa exovres etaeAev-

llow mth dillituUythosethe richei having shall

aos/Tai €is T7}u ^acriXeiay tov 6eov. -^EvKOTrcore-

•nter into the kingdom ofthe God, Eaaier

pou yap early KatxrjKov 5ta rpv/iaAias ^acpiSos

for itia, a camel through hole of a needle

etaeXOeiVj r} irKovaiou cts ttjj/ Paai\eiau tov

to enter, thaa a rich man Into the kingdom ofthe

6eou fiaeKOeiv. '^Enrov Se ol aKovaavT^s' Kot

God to enter. Said and tho«« having heard: And

TIS dvvarai aaiOr)i/at; '^'0 5e enre' Ta aSuuaTa

who itable tobeiaved? Jle but »aid: The things impo»»ible

irapa aydpcairois, SvvaTa eari irapa Tcp dew.

"'■•'i men, poiaible u with the God.

^Enre Se & Tlerpos' iSou, Tj/xeis a(p7]Kaiueu

Said and the Peter: Lo, we U't

iravra, Kai riKoKovQ-qaafjieu aoi. *^ 'O 5e eirreu

aili and followed thee. He and said

avTois' hix-qv Xeyat vfiiVy bri ovZeis eariv

to them. Indeed I nay to you, that no one ia

(5$

a(p7]Keu oiKiav, r] youeis, f] aSeXcpovSt i} yupaiKUy

ieft house, or parenu, or brethren, or wife,

t] reKua, eueKev ttjs &aai\eias rou Qeov, ^ ds

t; cnildren, on account ol the kingdom ofthe God, who

18 J And a Certain Ruler
asked hiiM, saying, "Good
Teacher, what shall 1 do
to inlierit aioriian Life?"

19 And Jrsus said to
him, " Why dost thou call
Me good? There is none
good, e.\ccpt one, — God.

20 Thou knowcst the

COMMANDMENTS ; J 1)0 no(

commit adultery, Do not
kill, Do not steal, Do not
testify falsely, Honor thy
TATHEE and motuee."

21 And HE said, "All
these have I kept from m)
Youth."

23 And Jesus having
heard, said to him, " Yet
in One thing thou art
wanting ; % sell all that
thou hast, and give ta the
Poor, and thou shalt have
Treasure in * heaven ;
and come follow me."

23 And hearing this,
HE became very sorrow-
ful ; for he was exceedingly
rich.

24 And * Jesus seeing
hira, said, " With what
difiiculty will those hav-
ing EiCHKs enter the
KINGDOM of God !

25 It is easier for a Cam-
el to pass through a Nee-
dle's Eye, than for a Rich
man to enter the kingdom
of God."

26 And THOSE HBAE-

ing him, said, " Wlio then
can be saved r"'

27 And HE said, J "The

THINGS IMPOSSIDI.E witll

Men are possible witb
God."

28 Then Peter said,
t " t<cliold, toe have for-
saken * our OWN, aad fol-
lowed thee."

2y And he said to them,
" Indeed, 1 say to you.
That no one has forsaken
a House, or a * Wife,
or Urotliers, or Parents, oi
Children, ou account of the
KINGDOM of God,

• Vatican Manuscript.— 20. ofthee— owi^ •■•' thc^e—omit.

24. «esus seeing' hira, said. 24. betoniing greatly {jncved— on.if

ao. Wile, or i5rothers, or Parents, or Children.

28.

22. HB&VSlf.

ur OWB, and.

1 :8. Matt. XIX. 16; Mark x. 17. t 20. £xod. xx. 12, 10; Deut. v lft-20; Kom.xiilO*

■it. Matt. VI. 19. 20; xix. 21^ I Tiu. «'i. 19. | -7. Jer. xxxii. 174 Zecii. Vii* 8-

is Malt. IV. 18— 22; XIX. %.

aiap. 18 : 30.]

LUIvTi.

r Ciav. 1

cv lit] arroXaflri TToKXairXacriova ev rep icaipoj

not not may receive many times more in the season

Tovrw, Kai ev tco aiwvi tw epxofJLevc^ C'^V

this, and

aiOiVWV.

age-!astmg.

SO -svlio will not receive
manifold, in this time, and
in the coimikg age aionian
Life."

31 X And taking the
TWELVE aside, he said to
^1 TT , n * R s ,.-, _„„^ them, "Behold, we p:o up

31 UapaXa^wv Se rovs ^a>ZeKa, etTre Trpos ^^ je^^jsalem, and All the

Having taken and the twelve he ,axd to „^^^^,^^ WKITTEN thrOU-b

avTOvs' I5oi7, ava^aivo/xiv cis Upon-oXvixa^ Kai ^^j^e pkopiiets will be ac-

fhein- Jjo. we CO • to Jerusalem, and , . , -, . ' ,, ___.. „*

tuem. ^o, wefcu , con-iplishedm the son of

TeAeo-eTjo-erat Travra ra yeypaix/xc-ua Oia rwv ^^^

will be finished all the having been written through the S^For 1 he ■willhedeliV-

TT/JO^TJTWV T« V£W TOW auepwTTov. 23napa5o07j- ercd to the Gentiles, and

prophet, intheson ofthe man. He will be deliv- ^^,.jj ^^ n.ocked, and In-

a-eTatyap rois eOueai, Kai i^TvaixO-na-erai, K-^' g.uitcd, and spit upon;

eredup for to the Gentiles, and will be derided, and 33 and having SCOU

i>fipL(T6r]aeTai, Kai eixirrvaoTjcnrai' "^^ Kai jxaa

' " ' * " ■ and liavin

will be shamefully treated, and will be spit on

TiywcravTes airoKrepovcriv avrow Kai tt] rjixepa

been scourged they will kill him: and the day

Tj) Tpirri ava(TT',](jerai. ^* Kai avroiovSsv rov-

th'e third' he will stand up. And they not one of

Kai ■)]V TO p77^a tovto KeKpujAjxe-

and was the thin? this having been liid-

Tcov (TvvriKav

these understood

vov aw' avrcov, Kai ovk eyiuacTKOv raXeyou^va. spoken.

courged
him, they will kill him ;
and the thiku day he
will rise again."

34 J But'tljfg understood
none of these things ; and
this jiATTEEwas concealed
from them, and they did
not recognize what was

den from them, and not they knew thethings being spoken.

'•^EyfveTO Se iv tu> eyyi^eiv avrov eis 'leptxw,

it happened and in the to draw nigh hiiu to Jericho,

rvcpXos rts €Ka67]TO irapa ttju odou Trpoa-airccu.

a blind man certain sat by the way beggir.J.

^^AKovTas di ox^ov ^la-rropevofxevov, eTrvvOaferOy wlmt it meant

Hearing and a crowd passins along, he asked, 2,J And they told him,

eiTj tovto; ^' Air-nyyetXau 5e avrra, 0Ti'"Jcsns the^ jSazarite is

35 X And it occurred, as
he APPiiOACHED Jericho,
a certain blind man sat
begging by the koad.

36 And'liearing a Crowd
passing along, he inquired

he shouted
And

.vhatmaybe this? They told and him, that

\7](Tov5 6 NaCapaios Trapepx^Tai. ^3 Kat el3or](re,

Je8u» the Ivazarene passes by. And

T^cyccv Ir)Tov, vie Aavi^, eXerjcrov fie.

saying: Jesns, O son ofDaTid, piiy me.

01 irpoayopres G^^Tijxotv avrcc, iva aLcoTrrjcrr;.

those going before rebuked liim, that he might be silent.

Autos Se ttoXXo} fJiaXXov eKpa^^v Tie Aavid,

He but much more cried out: O sou of David,

fXeri<TOV ixe. '^^'S.TaQeis Se 6 l-rjcrovs eKeXevaeu

pity me. Stopping and the Jesus commanded

avTov ox^^'^ctt Trpos avTov. 'E.yyicravvos Se

him to be led to himself. Having come and

ouTou, eirrocoTriaev avTov ,'^^ '^{Xeyo}P'~\ Ti croi

of him, he asked him, [saying:] Whatforthce

3eXeis iroi-qcTw; 'O Se cfTre* Ivvpie, Iva ava-

thoudesirestlshoulddo? He and said: O lord, th-.t I may

}iXe-^a>. ^^ Kat 6 Jr](T0vs eiizev avTcp' Ava^Xe-

eee again. Ardthe Jesus said to him: Seethou

}pov 7j TTicTTis (Tov ffeffioKe <rs. ■'3 Kai irapaxpflP-o.

tpaiu: the faith ol thee has saved thee. And instantly

passing by.'

38 And he shouted, say-
ing, " Jesns, Son of Davitl,
have pity on me!"

39 And TifDSE going
BEFOEE, charged him to be
silent; but \)t crud cut
much more, " Son of David,
have pity on me !"

40 And Jesus stopping,
commanded him to be led
to him. And having comfl
near, he asked him,

41 " 'What dost thov
wish that I should do to
thee?" And he said,
" JIaster, to restore my
sight."

43 And Jesus said to
him, " Receive thy siglit,
X tliy I'AiTH lias ciuerf
thee."

43 And instantly he siw

* Vatican Manuscript. — 41. saying — otuit.

I 31. Malt. xvi. 21 ; svii. 22; xx. 17i Mnrk x. 32. I 32. Watt. sxvii.'Z ■, LnU

1 Tjohnxvui. 23; Actsiii.lS. * "i. M rkix.3?; Lukeii. 50; ix. 45; JoUnx.tJ;

i'as, Matt. XX. aO; Mark x. 40. J 42. J^uke xvii. U

t 32. lttatt.sxvil.2i LnUe xxiii

atap. I'J: 1.3

lAJKi:.

ICJiaii. Vj: ll.

ftcejyA.ei^e, Kai rjKoKovBei avT<f, So^a^wj/ tov '»t'!»'n, and followed him

be MW again, and followed him, flonfjing the t glorifvillg COD ; and al

eeov Kat irat f> \an<: i^mv. f^u,irev aivnv im fl^r... L'le PEoVlk Beeing it, gava
Godi

v Kai Tras 6 \aas iScdu, eSuticev aivou Tfp Berp, p ^.^^^^'^'J? ^^^

1| kad all the people tetiDs, gxwt praiie to the God -trUiSe tO UOD.

KE«f», lO'. 19.
^ Kat €iT€\9a)v oi-qpxiTO rrjv 'tepixo}. ' Kai

And haviu; entered he puteii through th« Jerictio. And

l5oy, avTjp uvo/jLan Ka\uvfj.fvos ZaKx^tos' Kai

\o, a man foranams being called Zaccheuaj and

avTos rju apx^TiKuvrjs, Kai obros rju Tr\ov(Tios.

be iTAi acluef t.ix-gatherer, and thi* was rich,

^ Kai f^-qrei ideiv top Itjo'ouj', tis ecrf Kai ovk

Ana be sought to tee the Jetu8, who heisi and not

TjSvvui 0 OTTO Tov ox^ov, 6ti TT/ 1]\lKia filKpOS

wMibU on account of the crowd, for the itature little

r]v. ■* Kat irpo5pa/xccu e^TrpocrSei', aveffr] evri

was. Knd mnuiag before, he went up on

(TuKOfiopeai^j ii^a i<5r] avTov 6ti eKeivrjs

a sycamore, that bemiphtsee him^ for that

T7,u6/\Ae Stepx^""^"^'- * K°'-* ^S tjKOeu eiri rov

be wai about to pass by. And a> hccauie to the

TOTToj/, ava^K^\\ias 6 Irjcroos *[etSer avToUyKai]

place, baviuglooked the Jesus [tan bim, auilj

etFt TTpos avTov Za/cx'^'fj cn-ei/tray Kara^T^df

said to biui i O Zaccheus, having hastened descend thou;

(TTiixepov yap cv rep oikco auv h€i fie fisivai.

tii-day for in the bou^e oftlieemust me to abide.

^ Kat (TTTfvrras KaTe^-q^ Kai u7re5f|oTO avTov

And having l-.nvtenedhecame down, and hereceived htm

Xaipu'V. ^ Kat idoures airavres dieyoyyv^oVf

r'jnicmg. And seeing all murmured,

XeyouTes' 'Ot« Trapa afxaprcuKu} auSpi ei(r7]\de

saying: That wilu asinner a man benentin

KaraXvarai. ^"STadeis 5e ZaKXCi^os enre irpos

to Lodge. Standing up hut 2accueus (aid to

Tou Kvpiov I5oi/, TO i]ixi(n] rwv vitapxovrwv

ttie lordi Lo, the half of the putsessioD*

fiou, Kvpi€f SiBuifit rois TTTwxois' Kai €i rivos

oTme, Olord, I give to the p lur; and ifofanyone

Tt e(TVKo<pauTr}(Ta a7ro5t5i#ai reTpaTrkovv,

any thin J lei'.orted I give back fourfold.

^EiTre Se irpos avTOU 6 Itjcoi/s* 'Ort arj/xepov

S.iid and to biin the Jesusi That to-day

a'a:Tr]pia rep oiKcp rovr(p eyeuero' KadoTi Kai

lalvatioa to th i hnuse this has come: since also

U.VTOS I'los AjSpia/x itTTiv '^ r]KQi yap 6 vios

be a son ofA>ii.iham is: came for tlie son

TOV aydpwTTou ^rjTTjcrat Kai (Twiai to aTroKtoXos.

of the man to seek and to save that liaving been lost.

" AicovoPTwv be avTc-sv rauTO, irpocrQeis

Hearing and of them ttie^e things, proccedihg

€t7re itapa^o\r]Vy hia to eyyus avTov eivai

h;spo(e a p'lrahic, because the near bim to be

'ltpovcraAT]ix, Kai Soksiv avrovst STnrapaxpv^^

ieruiilem, and tot^i'ok them, that imiKediately

CHAPTER XIX.

1 And having entered,
he was passing tlirougb
Jeeiciio;

2 and behold, a Mai.
named Zacchcus, ,f)e was;
rich, and a Chief Tribute..
taker,)

8 sought to see who Je»
svs was, and could not ou
account of the ckowd, for
he was of low statcee.

4 And running *BKFOUE,
he climbed a Sycamore to
see him; For he was auout
to pass by it.

5 And when* Jesus cama
to the PLACE, looking up
he said to him, " Zaccheus,
liastc n down, for To-day I
must abide at thy uousE."

6 And he hastened down,
and received him rtjoicuig

7 And seeing it, they all
nuirmured, saying, J" He
has gone in to lodge with a
Sinful man."

8 But Zaccheus standing
up, said to the Lord, 'Be-
hold, Master, the HALF OJ
*My POSSESSIONS I give
to tiie Poor; and if I have
cxtortcdany tiling from any
one, X ^ reslore fourfold."

9 And * Jesus said to
him, " To-day has Salvation
come to this HOUSE, since
lie also is J a Son of Abra-
ham.

10 X Tor the son of mah
has come to seek and \r
s.ive THAT wbich was

LOST."

11 And as tbey were
hearing tliese things, pro-
cet'ding he 6])oke a ?araljle>
because he was near Jeiu-
salcin, and they thought
that the Kis 3£)0M of Goo

' Vatican Manuscript. — 1. beforb.
8. JHy FossEssiuKs I give to the Pour.

t «. Lukev ""» Actsiv. 21; xi. IJ»,
XX!:. 1. 1 Sam.xii 3t 2 !£am. xii. 5.
xviii. 11.

5. Jesus.
9. Jesus.

6. saw him, and—omtt.

t 7. Matt. ix. 11 ; Luke v. SO.
t 9. Kom. iv. 11, IJ, IC ; Gal.iii. 7.

t 8. Exo'i.
1 lU. V;lCb

Chap. 19: 13.]

LUKE.

[Chap. 19: 2S.

fteAAet 7] fia(n\cia rov Oeov avatpaiveaOai.

U about the kingdom of the God tj appear.

"- EiTrei/ ovf Avdpwiros ris fvycyr}s fTopvOrj

He said therefore: A man certaia well-bora went

eis X'^paJ' /"afpay, Ka^eiy kavr(ffiaai\iiav. Hat Mith went into a distant

into acouiiiy distant, to receive for himself royal dignity, and ! CoUntry toprOCUTe for him-

was about iramediately te
apnear.

12 Therefors he said,
t " A certain Man of ooble

vnoaTpfxl/ai. ^^KaAetraj Se deKa SovXovs kav-

to return. Having called and tea slave* of him-

Tou, (:b(i)Kev avTois Se/ca fjvas, Kai siir^ irpos

self, he gave to them ten minaa, and he said to

avrovs' Ilpay/j.aTev(ra(T6s ews epxo/nai. ^'^ Oi

them : Do you business till 1 come. The

Ss TTohirai auTov ejxiaovv avrov, Kai a-mtXTeiXav

but citizt^Bs of him hated him, and cent

irpea^et.ai' OTntrtc avrov, \eyovTes' Ov Behofjiey

an embassy after him, saying: ?fot we arc willing

Tovrov j^atTLAevcrai ecp' 7]fxas, ^^Kat cyevero

thi* toreiga over us. And it bappered

ey T(f} eTrave\6eiv avrov \a^ovTar7)v ^affiXeLav,

in the to return him having received the royal dignity,

Kai enre ^coptjCtjv -.t avrrp tovs dovXovs tovtovs,

and he ordered to be called to himself the slaves those,

ols eSwKe r^ apyvpiov Iva yvu>, ris ri

to whom he gaT»> ♦kc silver: {hat he might kaow, what each

5LeTrpayp.ar€v(raTO. *^ Ylapeyeyero Se 6 vpca-

had gained by trading. Came »nd th4 flr»t»

self Royalty, and to return

13 And he called Ten of
his Servants, and gavi
them Ten t Minas, and
said to them, ' Trade till I
eome.'

14 But bis CITIZENS
hated him, and sent an
Embassy after him, saying,
' "VVe are not willing foF
this man to reigp over us."

15 And it occurred, that
at his KETUEN, having re-
ceived the KOYALTy, he
ordered those sESVAKTsto
be called to him, to whom
he gave the silver, that
he might know what * they
had gained by traffic,

16 Then the FiKsr came,
sayi'-.g, ' Sir, thy mina h,H9

Tos, \cycay~ Kvpte, 7j fiva (rov TrpoaeipyaffaTO ^gsimedTcn Minas.'

• spying: Olorci, the mina of thee has gained J^ j\r>(J Jjg said tO him,

SeKa fiyas. ^~Kai enriy avTcv- Ev, ayaOedovXe' *'Welldone, good Servant?

ten minas. And he said to him : Well, O good slave: bcCaUSe thoU hast beCH

'^ <■ - '- .'.. ^. matter, possess authority

over Ten Cities.'

18 And the secoki>,
came, saying, ' Sir, thy
MJNA has made Tive Mi-
nas.'

19 And he said also ts
tl)i3, 'Be tJjcu also »ver
i'ive Cities.'

20 And *the otheb
came, saying, ' Sir, behold
thy MINA, which I had
laid up in a Napkin;

21 J for 1 feared thee,
because ihou ar< a harsh
Man ; thou tnkest up what

becausein least faithful tuou hast been, be thou aiitho-

aiay ex^^ sTravo; SsKa 7ro\€u>y. " Kat f)\Qep

nty having over tea cities. And came

b Sevrepos, X^ycov Kvpie, ri y,va (Tov €7roir](re

the second, saying; O lord, the mina of thee has made

ir€VT€ uvas. ^^ Eiire Se Kai rovT^' Kai <rv

fxvas.

yivov

He said and alto

TTcyre iroXeoiPo

Also thou

erepos

«n-o£her

to v'bis i

fTrayca Trcyre ttoacwi'o ^' Kat

be over five cities. And

t}\Bg, \^yooy' Kvpie, idov 97 /j-va aov, rjv sixoy

came, saying: O lord, lo the mina of thee, which I had

ATroKei/j.€y7}y €P aovdapia. ^^ 'Ecpo^ov/Mfjv yap

being laid np ia » napkin. I feared for

oe, oTt ayOpwiros avtrr-qpos er aipeiSj b

4ite, because »man harsh thoa art} thoutakestup, what (]jqu didst HOt laydown,

ooK 607jKas, /cat B^piC^is, b ovk eaireipas, and reapest what thou

not thou didst lay down, and thou reapest, what not thoa didst sow. i didst BOt SOV/.'

^A67ei Se avra' E« tov fTrop.aTos trov Kpiyco 22 And he said to himy

H« says and to hira ; Out of the

south of thee Iwill judge J Out Of thine Own MOUTH

• Vatican Mauwscbipt.— 15. they had gained. 17- Well done. 20. the other.

t 12 Our Lord manifestly alludes to the case of Archclaus, who went to Rome to solicit
the Emperorthat hemi^lit be reinstated in his father's kingdom; and the Jews sent an
ambassasje alter hira. to petition and plead aprainst him,, But however he was conflrmed in
the kin'.?dom oiJudea; and when he returned, took ample venpreance of his enemies and
opposers.— >eu;coni.». t 13. The LXX use the original word mnaa for the Hebre-w

mane* troui which it is evidently derived, and it appears from f:zek. xlv. 12, to have heen
equal to sixtvsnekels. Now aliowin^^ the shekel with Dr. Prideaux, to be three -s'lilhuirs,
tnen the miiia was equal to nine pounds Enf^hsh.— .4. Clarke. Home malica the «»>*« equai

£3. 23. 6d., or fifteen dollars.

J 17. Matt. XXV. 21 ; Luke »vi. M. J 21. Matt. sxv. 21. I 22. Matt. Tff, !?7

CTiap. 19: 23.J

1.UKE

trf, vovrjpe oouA.c' riSeis, bri fyw avBgcairoi

thee, Oevil davei tho-t kneweat, tbaf, 1 aman

au<Trr)pos etAit, aipwv 6 ovk cdrjKa, Kat dept-

hanh am, taking up what aot I laid dovrn, aad reap*

((t>v 6 OVK ((TTTfipa' -^ Kai SiaTt ouk eSco/caj to

ing what Dot Ito.Tcdj and miij not tbou gaveat the

apyvptou fjLOv firt rr]V rpaire^ai/, Kai cyw e\6cav

>iWer of me on the tab'.e, lad I coming

(Tvv TOKCf) au eirpa^a avTO ; '^^ Kai rois irapitr-

ti/ith inteiett might have exacted it? And to those bavin);

rvtrti' ectrfv Apare air' avTov rrfv fxvav, Kai

stood by he said; Take jroa from him the mina, and

S0T6 TCf} Tas 5eKa /xvas exovTi. ^ [Kai €iirov

give 70U to che the :en uinas having. (And they said

avrtf}' Kvpje, exet 5e»fa /ivas.) ^^ Aeyo) *[yap^

tohimi O lord, be ha* ten niinris.) I say Ifof]

fffjiiv Sri trauTi rev ex"'''^^ So9v(reTaf otto Se

to you that to everyone the liaving mllbagi.cD; from bnt

rov jUTj e^oi'Tos, Kai b fX^'j o-pGr)(^^Tat *[aTr

of the not haTmg, even what he ha:, will be taken [from

avTOv.'\ ''■' H\7}v rous e^^powj fiov eKetvovSt

him. J But the e: emies of .36 tho»^

TO'js ixri Oe\r)TavTas fie BaTiKevtrai «t' avrovSy

th- ■ ot willinf me to reign o^er them,

ayayert wSe, Kai Karaacpa^are e/x-rrpoudep fiov.

bring you hither and ilay in prefencc of me.

"^ Kat eiTTcav raura, eiropevero e/jLirpoaOeVf

And bavin 'said these, he went before,

apa^awcav ciS 'lepGcro\v/j,a. '^ Kai iyevero ws

going up to Jerusalem. And it happened aa

'iiyyiorev 6J$ 3r}C(payr) Kat Bvf^oviav, vpos ro

be drew near to Bethphage and Betbariy, »o the

opos TO KaXovaevov eXaiiav^ airnrreiKe Swo

mountain that being called of olite-trees, he sent two

T(uv fxadrjTwv avTov, ^ enrwy 'Tirayere ets

of th* ducipiek ofhimBelf, saying; Go you into

ej/ 'rj fiairopevo/j.eyoi

in which entering

tvprjfTere twKov SeSeAieyov, c<^* 6u ovSeis

yoawi.lfind a colt having been tied, on which no one

\7x»TroT€ avBpcaTTwv fKaOiae* KvaravTes avTov

ever of men sat, having looted him

of hi

TTji* KarevavTt Koo/nrfv

the over-again«t village-

iryayfTe.

bring you.

31 K

at fau ris Ofias fpwra' Atari

And if anyone you niaya»ki Wny

\evere ; ovtus epejre *

[auTw-] 'Oxi 6 Kvpios

ftohim:] That the lord

avTov xp«'«»' fX^'' ^^ ATTfAOovres 5e oi airecf-

olbim need ha*. Having gone andthoae havmg

ra\fJL(UOt ei-pouy KaOcos enrev avrois. ^ Avov

been (ent found, a* he said to them. Loo»-

[Cliap. 19: 32.

I will jnd.ze thee, Wicked
Servant. J Didst thou know
that 2 am a harsh Man
taking up wliat I laid not
down, and reaping what I
did net sow ?

23 Wiiy, then, didst thou
not place my money if
the BANK, that coming I
nii^ht have exacted tha
Same witli Interest 'f

24 And he said to thosB
STANDING BY, 'Take from
him the mtna, an I give ii
to HIM who has i the ten
Minas.'

25 (And they said to
him, ' Sir, he has Ten
Minas')

26 ' 1 say to you, J That

to EVEKY ONE who HAS,

more shall be given; and
Irom KIM who has not,
even what he haa shall be
taken away.

27 But * THOSE ENE-
MIES of mine, who were
net WILLING that I should
reign ever them, bring
hither, and slaughter thei
iu my presence.'"

28 And having said these
things, J he went on be-
fore, going tip to JerusE'
leni.

29 X And it ocnjrred, as
he drew near to Bethphage
and Bethany, at that
MOUNTAIN Mhich is CaI^
LED the Mount of Olives,
he sent two of *the ui»

CIPLES,

30 saying, "Go to the

VILLAGE OVEH AGAINST

you, in which, having en-
tered, you will find a Colt
tied, on which no Man ever
sat ; loose, and bring him.

31 And if any one asks
you, ' "Why do you loose
liim ?' you shall thus say,
' Because the masteb
wants him.*"

32 And THOSE who were
sent, went awav, and
lound it even as lie had
lulil them.

27. TBBSB.

* Vatican Mascscbipt. — -20. Fot — omit. 26. from him— orai7.

19. the DISC1P1E8. SI. to him — omit.

t 24. Perhaps it would be well to stipply the ^'ord (gained here— "Give it to him who his
pained ten Muiiis, for 1 K,iv loyiii, riiat. to every one who Iihs ^nin^'a, enall be pivpu, and
from him who has not gained, even what he h:is received sliall be taken away."- Clarle '

t 29. Matt. XXV. 26. t 2'<. M.iff Tiii. 1? ; xsv. 29{ Mark iv. 25; Lukcviii.li

\ 28. Alark x . 32. I -20. Jiatt l*i. *i ^lAfiL xi. I

'•5?ia». 19 ! 33.]

LiUKE.

[Chap. Wj 44.

7ft>* Se avru>v rov vwXop, enro ol icvpioi avTov]

Kg uxl oftUem the colt, laid the lord* of him I

frpos avrovs' Tt Ayere top irwKov **0i Se eiiroy '

to them; Why loose voa the colt: I'hrjr and «aid:

'O Kvptos avrov XP^'-^^ *X^'* ^ ^'** 7J7a7oi»

V^ iorl of him seed bat. And they led

avrov vpos top Irjcrovf* «oi firtp^itpavres eav

hiiB to the Jesaa: and having thrown ofthem-

TCDV ro i/UOTia eTrt rov TruiKov^ eve^i^acrav rov

iie'.v«« the mantlea o* the Colt, they let oa the

lr,<7ovv, ^ llopevofiivov Se aurovy vimTrpcavvvov

J»«us. Going and ofhiiu, they spread uadci

•fa Ifiaria avruv t.v T17 b^tp, ^" 'EyyiCovres Se

the mantlea of them In the way. Drawing near and

axr.ov tjStj irpos rrj Kura^acrei rov opovs rwp

of hiiB ao<t to the descent ofthe mountain oftbe

eXaiwPy Tjpqavro awav ro it\t]Qos r'jov fxaOrirasv

eU«e-trec»t began all the multitude ofthe disciple*

j(^aipoi/res aiveiv rov 6euv <pwVT} fieyaX-p irepi

rejoicing to prai«e the God withe voice luud for

vaatav uv eiBov Swufjieoovy^ Aeyovres' Ev\oy-

b11 wbichtLey saw mighty works, saying: Worthy

r}fj.svos 6 tpx'^'t^^^'^^ Ba(Ti\€vs ev ovofMari Kvpiov

of blessing the coming king to Dame of Lord:

tiprjVT] €v ovpavy^ Kai 5o|a ev v^itrrois, ^^ Kai

peace io heaven, and (lory ta highest. And

Tiyes TGjy ^apicraiitiv airo rov ox^ou eLirov irpos

eom< oftbe Puixisecs from the crowd said to

avrov AiSacT/caAe, iTririjj.Tja'ov rois fiadrjrats

buo : t> teacher, (cbuke the disciple*

^ Kai airoKpiOeis eiirev *[auTOiS'l Aeyca

And answering besaid [to them :| I say

vfiiv, 6ti eav ovtoi ffi(aTrr)(rci!<TiVf 01 \l6ol ksk'

to you. that if tbe<e ebould be silent, the stone* wilt

pa^ovTau

07 out..

^^ Kai ojs 7}yyi(TeVf iSoji/ rr}v iroXiVy exXavtrev

And a* he drew near, seeing the city, hewept

€Tr' avTTiy \eyu>v ^^ 'Ort et €7^05 kui av,

over her, saying; That if tbtubadst known even thou,

*fKa£7e] ev ttj riixept} *[(rouJ ravry^ ra irpos

^aileast] in the day [of thee] this, tbetbiogt to

•jprji'T?!' (Tov vvv Se eKpuBv airo c(pOa\/j.a}v

peace of thee I now but it is bidden from eyes

oov. ^'Ori ■JT^ovcriv -tjuepai €Tri tre, Kai irepi-

O^chee. For willcome days on this, and will

$a\ouaiv ol ex^poi (rov %apaKa (roi, kci TrepiKVK-

throw around the enemies of thee a rampart to thee, and will sur-

AoxroucTi (fe, Kat avve^ovcri ae iravroOev **"' Kai

found thee, and will press thee on every side j and

eSa(J)toucrt (re, Kai ra reKva tov ev (Tor

wiUlevel withthe ground theo and the children ofthee in thee.

Kai ovK acprjcrovaiv ev aoi XiQov eiri Aifloy avO'

•ad not theywilUeave in thee a atone on a stone; because

ffOV.

ofthee.

33 And as they were
loosing tlie colt, the own-
KKs of it said to them,
"Why do you xmtie tho
COLT 't"

34 And THEY said,
* " Because the masteb
wants him,"

35 And they led it to
Jesus; Jand having cast
Their own mantles on
the COLT, they set Jesus
on it.

36 J And as he was go-
ing, they spread their gak-
MENTS on the koab.

37 And when he was
now approaching, at the

DESCENT ofthe MOUNT of
OLIVES, all the MULTI-
TUDE of the cisciPi,E.s
began to rejoice, and praise
God with aloud Voice, ior
.ill the Miracles which Ihey
had seen,

38 saying, J "Blessed be
the coiiiNG KING in the
Name of Jehovali ! Peace
in Heaven, and Glory in
the highest hea^■en."

39 And some of the
Pharisees, among the
CKOWD, said to him,
"Teacher, rebuke thy dis-
ciples."

40 But answering he
said; "1 tell you, That if
these should be silent,
J the STONES would imme-
diately cry out."

41 And as he drew near,
beholding the ciTr, X lie
wept over it,

43 saying, " 0, that thou
hadst Icnown, even ttjou,
at this DAY, the things
which are for thy Peace !
But now they are hidden
from thine Eves.

43 For the Days will
come on thee, when thine
enemies shall throw a
Rampart around thee, and
enclose thee and press
thee m on every side,

44 and will lay thee
level with the ground, and

IhV CHILDEEN HI tllCC

and they will not leave 8
Stoue upon a Stone 111 thee

* V .ICAN Manuscript. — 34. Because the master. 40. to them — omtt.

ieast— '* ..tf . 45. ol tliee — omit.

t 3.5. . .iintrs ix. 13; Matt, xxi.7; Mark si. 7; John xii. 14.
<t38.P'' cxviii. 2d; Lukesni. 35. .fiO.Hab.ii.il. .til

; 30. Matt. xxi.»
Joliu xi. 3o.

Omp. 19; 45.]

LUKK.

{Uliaj). 20; 1.

fDi' ovii tyvuii rov xaipoy ttjs tviaKuirqf «roi/.

tfwhicb aut thou knoftcst the •c.'\*aa ofthe vUitatioo •ftbe*.

*-^ Kot etcreA^ajv cis to UpoVf rjp^aro tK^aWav

And eateriBf into the temple, be began to cut out

TOW J ircuAovvTas '''[_ev avrcp /cat ayopai^ot/TaSy^

thotv telUng [ia it and bu«ui»,j

**• Kfyuv aurois' Teypairrar '* 'O oikos fiov

aayiug totUeiJii ItlanrUtCD, "The huiiM ofuie

OiKos iTpo(Teuxvs iCTTiy vjxiis Se avTov (votr)-

> house 6 f prayer i* , you but it made

auTs onrrikaiov KrjcTTwv." '*^ Kai r,v didacTKaff

a den oi robbers." And be waa teaching

TO KaO' ijjjLtpav ey rcf) lepcfi* ol 5e apx'f/'f fct'

the every day in the temple: the and higb-prie«t» ind

el ypa/x/.iaTeis €^y]Tovv avTov anokeaai, Kai oi

the kunbra aou^'iit bim to tiettroy, and the

npcvToi Tov Aavv, ''^ Kat ovx iopi(TKO» ro ri

Cliieionra oftbepeuple. Ai.d not findic); thatwhat

iroir]ow(riv' 6 \aos yap airas e|e/cpe/^aTo aurov

Ihey uii^bt do: the |>euple (or all were very MteatiTe biia
beaiug.

KE*. k', 20.
* Kai eyei/era €»» fjLi<} rccv r)jJ.9pcov tKeivtav

And II h^ppeueii la cue of the dayt those

SiSatrKo/zTos avrov Tov Kaov cv tcv IfpfeJ, Kai

vaa teaching ofbim the peuple in the temple, and

tvayyeKi^OficvoUf airefTTrjaay ol apx^^P^^S Kai

('t«uc!iiog cad tidings, stood by the bigh-priesta and

ol ypa/x/j-UTus (Tvv tois vpea^vTepois, ^ Kai

the acnbet with the ciders, and

m:r.uV vpos avToUf \iyovT€S* EtTre "hf^^^t c

said to bim, siying: Say co us, by

iroiif €^ovrTi(f ravTa iroiets , 7) Tis (arrip d

«>'al auiUunty thete thin;^ doesi • Dou ? or "ho is he

hous aoi T7)</ t^oviTiau 7avrr]v ; ^ AnoKpideis

k:.viD;g>veBio iiiee lue authority tl.isf Answerin?

Se fiTti 7ipL>s ai'Toyj' Epuwrriocv vfias Kayco eva

aal l'< ka.u to Iheu) *'L sit you also 1 one

Aoyui'y Hat ffiraTe /ior ^To /8a7rTt(r/ia Yooavvou

wo-tf, sod «av ^ou to uie. The dipping of John

f^ ovpavov T7v> Tj e^' avdpunrojp ; * Ot Se avfe-

Itom beavea was, or (rum nea f They and lea-

\oyt<TauTO iTpos eavrovSy \eyovTes' 'Ort fav

toned auiODir theuiscltea, saying i That if

enTOti/xev' E| ovpayov fptr Atari *[^ovv^ ovk

weabou.'a say. From beavea bewilUayi Why [then] Dot

fmor(v<TaT( avTuj ; * Ea*/ 5e enrcofxew E^

d(fT>» believe bim? if and we shouldaay; From

uydpciiviif' iras 6 \aos KaraKidaaei rj/xas'

aito i xt\ tbe people wiUst«ae us.

■trfiTiieuevoi yap to'tv, luiuvvr/v vpo(pT]Tnu

faaviDf Bteu rrrsuadei'or it la, Jaha a prophet

(ivai. ^ Kui aniKpidrjcav ;xr} eiBfvai irodev.

too*. Aoil tbey aaswertd not t« bave kaawa wbtuce.

because thou didst no\
know tie season of thy

VISITATION.

45 X And going into the
TEiiPLK, heljejjan toexpei

THOSE who SOLD,

46 saying to tliein, "It
is written, J' My housk
' * shall be a House of
'Frayer/ but ycu have
made it a Den of Bobbers."

47 And he was teaching

intheTEMPLEEVEKY DAY;

and J the higii-i'eiests
and the sceibes and the
CHiEES of the people,
were seeking to destroy
hini.

48 And they could not
find HOVT to do it, for all
the PEOi'LE were very at*
tentive to bear him.

CHAPTEH XX.
1 JAnd it occurred oa
one of * those DAYS, as he
waa teaching the peopik
m the TE.MPLE, and pro-
ciainiing glad tidm^s, the
HiGH-PiiiEsTS, and the

SCRIBES, With the £X.D£Kt9

cam£ upon him,

3 and said co hira, say-
ing, "Tell us, Jliy \Vliat
Authority thou docstTiicse
ilnii|_'sr or who is HB that
EM I'u WEKED thee f"

3 And answering he said
to them, '-I also will aslc
you * a Question ; aud an*
svver me ;

i Was the IMMESSION

cf Jolm friiui Heaven, or
from Men'r"

5 And Tit FY reasoned
among theiuselvcs, suyuig,
"If we say, 'From Hea-
ven,' he will retort, 'W'liy
did you not believe bimr'

6 But if we say, 'from
Men,' iili ibe I'Eoi'i E will
sioNR us, I for till y are
persiiadfd (hat John wasa
I'rophet."

7 And they answered,
that they did not know
whence it was.

• V>Tfir*« AlABD»cnrT.— 45. iu il and buvnir — omit.
2. the Pats. 3. A Question. i. t^ieii— ««it.

; «,', >l3tt..XXl. 1.!: MarVii lj.15 J 4«. litn. Ivi.7.

\.i Iv viii. 8". I I. Muit. xxi.'23 1 ^ ^144 iv. 7

v.- ail. W\ LulfcCVll.JV

46. shall be a actss.

}47. Maik j(i. IS .'iv.ha
7. t 6.iklaU. xvi.

C^mp-iO.g]

LUKE.

[aap. 20: 18.

^ Kai d Irjorovs eivei/ avToiS' OuSe 67<i> K^yw

And the Jnua sud to them:' Neither I tell

bfjLiVy ey TTOJOt s^ouffta ravra Ttoia.

■to ynu, by what authority theco I do.

^ Hp|aTO 5e TT^os to;/ \aoi> 'Xaysiv rrjp vapa-

, He bejen and to the people .to eay the para-

0o\7]y ravrrjy AvdpcDir-os €<pvreufrev afj-ireXoii/a,

tie this: A man planted a vineyard,

Kai e^eSoTo aurov yewpyoiS' Kai aire Sjj,u.?j<r6

&nd let out it to husbandmen : and v^ent abroad

p^pottovs iKavovs. ^^ Kai ei/ Konpq) a^careiKe

timee many.- And in sefiooa he sect

•TTpos roui yewpyovs SouAoi/, Iva airo rov xapTTov

to the liusbandmcn a slave, that frotn of the Truit

'7 0V a^ir(\uvos Scuariu avTcf ol Se yeapyoi,

of the vineyard they mi^'ht give tohim : the but husbandmen,

hiipavTfi auToi>, ^^airecrTeLXav nevov. '^ Kai

having beaten him, sent atvay ecDpty. And

TtpocrtdiTo TTe^T^at krepov hovXov cl Se KaKeivov

lie proceeded to send another elave: they but also thia

hiipavm iiat aTtfxa<rayTQs-, e^aTreirreiXav Kt-vov.

having beaten and having diahoncred, sent aivay' empty.

'-Kat TrpoaeOeTo nsix\l/ai rpirov ol 5e Kat tov-

And lie proceeded to spnd athird: thay but also this

TOP rpaviJ.art.o'auTes t^f^aKou, '^Estc 5e d

having wouoded cutout. Said and the

Kvpios, Tov ajjnrsXwPOS- Tt TroiTjff'ciJ ,• ircfx^a} top

lord of the vineyard; What «haUIdo? IvjilUeiid the

vlop fiou TOf ayairiiTop' Is'as tovtov i^opres

son of me tb« beloved; perhaps this . seeing

iVTpaTT-qffoPTai, ^■* ISoj/res Se avroy oi yteapyot,

they •vill.'egard. Seeing but him, the busbanrlmeo,

^ieXqyi^oPTo vpos eavrovs, Ae'yos'Tes' Owro?

they reasoned Kith themselves, saying; This

KffTiP 6 KKTipoPoi^os' *[Ser/Te,] airoKretPWfxep

i» the heir; [come,] we may kill

avTOP^ iva TifMWP yey-nrai r] KKf^popofjua. ^* Ka<

him, that tous maybe the inheritance. And

iKBa\0PT€s avTop e|a> tow o/AireAcsjj'os, on-e/crei-

caatin; him out of the vineyard, they

vap. T( ovp TToirjcru avrais 6 Kvpios tov o/xTre-

killed. What then wilido to them the lord .ofthe vine-

Awvoj ,• '^EA.ei»(reTot Kot aToAecret tows yiuio-

yard? Hewillcome and. will d^a.Uoy . those husdaod-

70WJ TovTovs, Kai cwcret top a/xireXwpa aWois.

men those, and give the vineyard to others.

Ai<ov(Tapr(s Be entof Mtj ytPoiTo, *7'o Jg,

Having heard and Aey said; Not le'. it be. H« but,

«^)9A6\|/aj owTots, etTTe* Tj ovp eart to ytypaf^'

liaving looked to them, h^aaid; V/batthcn is that havin|{ been

fX(vop TovTO' ^* A160V 6p airfBoKifia(rap 01 oiko-

written this; *• A stone which rejected the build-

BojJiovvTfSf ouTOi eyfPt]Bri eis Kf(pa\rip yupais ;"

^nj, this has been made into, ahead corner?"

}^ Hat S irecrwp efl-' tKfiPop top Kidop, avpQXaa-

AU the falling upon that the stone, will be

CrjffeTar ecp" Sp 5' av Trkarj, \iKU7j<rei avrou.

bruised; oo whom but it raay fall, will grind to powder him.

8 And Jesus said to
them, "Neither do 5 teH
you by What Autliority I
perform these tilings."

9 And he began to speak .
tlds PARABLf to the PKO-
PLK. J " A Man planted a
Vineyard, and leased it tO'
Cultivators, and left the
country for a Icrig time.

10 And at the Season ho
sent a Servant to the cul*
TivATOEs, that they should
give him of the tiilmt 0^
the VINP-.YARD.- iJut the
cuttiVATons beat liini',
and sent him away empty.

11 And again lie senl^
Another Servant ; and
TKEY beat f)im also, and'
having shamefully treated
him, 'sent iiim away empty.

12 And again he sent a
third; and tuky wounded
Irim also, and drove hiia
out.

13 Then the ow.vkr of
the viNKVAED said, 'Whatf
shall I do ? I will send my

liKLOVKD SON ; pCfliapS

they will respect fjtni.'

14 But when the cur.«
TivATOBS saw liim, they
reasoned atilong them-
selves, saying, ' Tills is the
HKiu; Ictus kill him, thai
the tNBFRiTANCK uiay be-
come ours.'

15 And Laving thrust
hini'Out of the vineyard,
they killed him. AVh:it,
therefore, will Iheow.Ni:?,

of the AflNKYABD do li>

thefu ?

li lie will come and de-
stroy th08» CLiLTlVATOES,

and give the VINE Y An D to
others." And having heard
it, they said, " Let it not
be."

17 And looking on them.
IIK said, " What is this
then iliat is wuiTten", J ' A
'Stone wliicli the bcilu-
'ERS rejected, lias become
'the Head of the Corner.'

18 WiroEVFR lALLs oa
that STONE will be bruised j
but on whom it may fall.it
will crush lum to picces<"'

• Vatican M*TiU8C0tPT.— 14. come— omi^.
^ 0, Matt.-xxi.33; Mark.vU.l. J I7. Ps -.. cxvlli. W ; Matt. x*1.43.

C/utiK^SOi 19.]

LUKK.

[Qiap: 201 2ft

And nought the high-pricsti nnd the icribei

ep-j^SaXeij/ ctt' avrov Tas xetpaj ev ai/r?; tt;

lo put on him the hantU in this the

upq.' /cot e<po^T}6ri<Tay Toy Kaoy iyvuxrav yap,

hour; but they feared the people; they knew for,

bn TTpos avTous ttjv vapaBoXTjv ravTTjy enrc.

that to them the p.irnble this bespoke.

^^Kai irapaTrjprforavTfs aTTffTTei\ay tyKaOe-

And having iratched they sent spies,

rovs, viroKpiyofxeyovs tavrovs SiKaiovs tivai'

feigning themselves righteous to be;

tva €iri\a0wyTai avrov \oyov, ets ro irapa-

tbat they might lay hold ofhim of a word.inoruerto the to de-

Soi'j/at avTov ttj apx(l Kai tt? e^ovaia tov rjyt-

liverup him to the rule and to the authority of the gOT-

fiovos. *^ Kat cTrri purr] (ray avTov, AeyovTes'

cmor. And they asked him, saying;

AiSao-KaAe, oiSa/xej/, on opOais \eyeis Kai

O teacher, we know, that rightly thou speakest and

5tba(7Kiis, Kai ov Aafj.^aveis TrpoacoiroVy aW' e^'

thou teachest, and not ihou dost accept a countenance, bat in

aXrjdeias rrjy ddjy rov 6eov SidacTKets. '"^Eleo"-

Iruth the way of the God thou teachest. Isit

Tiv jjfiiv Kaiaap. (popoy dovvaty tj ov ; -^ Kara-

lawfulfurus to Cesar tax to give, or not? Per-

vor)(Tas hi avTcjy Trjv Tvavovpyiayy ctire ivpos

reiving but of them the craftiness, he said to

avTovs- *[Tt yu6 Trcjpa^ere , j -^ Aeilare fioi

tbeoi: L"""'? ™- temptyou?] Showyoa tome

ir/yapiov rtvo: exf* eiKova Kat eiriypacpTjy ;

a denarius; of whom bat it a likeness and inscription?

Answe.-iiig and they said { Of Cesar. He aad (aid

avTOiS' AtoSotc TOivvv TO KaiaapoSf Kaicrapr

to them: Give yon back then the things of Cesar, to Cesar:

Kai TO rov 0601;, rep decfi. ^ Kai ovk itrxvcrav

»od thelhingsof the God, to the God. And not they were able

fTTiKa^eaOai avrov ^vp-aros ivavriov rov Kaov

to take hold ofhim of a word in presence ot the people |

Kai davpLaaravres €irt tt; airoKpimi avrov,

,Dd wonderinx »*■ tb« kiuwer ofhim,

^(riyqiTav,

they nire silent.

'^ llpo<T6\Bovres 85 rivei tup "Sa^dovKaicoy,

Approaching imd some of the Sadducees,

0( ayriAeyourss avaaraaiv fir] etyat, eiripwrr]-

Coae denyicj^ & resurrection not to be, asked

cay avToy, ^ \eyovrfS' AtSofr/coAc, "Meaarjs

him, sayl::g; O teacher, Moses

typarpiy ripnv^ ** eav riyos oSeA^oj otto^oi't?

wrote for us, '^if anyone a brother should <Ji4

*X'«"' yt'faiKa, Kai s/vros arcKvos airodavp, tva

havuf * wife. aad this chiuiles* should die, that

Aa0T7 6 a5t\(pos avrov r-nv yvvaiKa^ Kai e^av-

(hou'iduVr the brother oi him the wife, and should

off'»'T7<TTj (Tnepfia Tcp ade/i.<pip avrov** ^^'Ewra

r*M< •* teed tot!.k brother of himself." :itvcB

I 19 In that Tcry-Houn;
the niGu-i"iiiEST3i *nd
scEiBEs sou^'ht to lay
HANPs on him, but they,
feared the teople; fot
they knew Tliat he had
spoken this pakable con-
cerning them.

20 J And watching him,
they sent forth Spies, feip;n«
ing themselves to be right-

' eou3 men, that tiiey might
take hold of IIis Speech,
in order to deliver him
np to the COMMAND and

AUTIIOKITT of the GOV-
EENOB.

21 And they asked him,
saving, t " Teacher, we
know That thou speakest
and teachest correctly, and
and dost not partially re-
spect personal Appearance,
but teacliest the wai of
God in Truth;

22 Is it lawful for r.s, or
not, to pay Tribute to Ce.

sar f "

23 But perceiving Their
CUNXING, he saidtothera,

24 " Show me a Den<i-
rins. Whose Likeness and
Inscnption has it V" And
*TiBeT said, "Cesar's."

25 And HK said to them,
"Render, then, the THINGS
of Cesar, to Cesar : and the
THINGS of God, to God."

26 And they were not
able to take held of *a
WORD before the people;
and they wondered at his
aNsweb, and were silent.

27 jThen somk of the
Sadducees, * who SAT
there is no Resurrection,
approaciung, asked him,

28 saying, " Teacher,
X Moses wrote for ns, ' II
a mail's brother should die,
having a \Vife, and * he be
without, children, that his
BROTHER should tako his
W'TK, and ra se up Oif-
spnue !.o his BRoniER.'

• V»sici.n Mamo':cbipt.— sS. Why tempi you me — omif.
3A Kwobteiore. 27. wiiu iat tlial iheie ib no Kesurtectioo.

IX M»li iiM.ifi. 1 fV Halt iiii. 16i JVlarJi «iL 14.

ii. ftr "aid, Ces.ir'a

23. i)t ^i WlthOll«l
' t 9J Malt. s»u 23r

€Iiap. 20: 29.]

l.UKK.

[Cliap. 20 4!.

ovy adeKcpoi Tjaav Kai b Trpcoros XajBociv yvvaiKa,

now broti>er» were; and the first having taken a wife,

UTTc-davii' areKvos. ^''Kai ^j^eAa^ei'] 6 d^vrepos

died childless. And [toolij the second

'^[^TTjp yvt/aiKa /cat ovtos O7re0ai/a// are/cj/os.]

[the wife, and this died childless.]

^^ Kai 6 TpiTOf e\a^ei/ avTTjv aiaravTcas 5e Kai

And the third took her: in like manner and also

01 enra' ov KaTe\nrof reKva, Kai, airedauov

the seven: not they left children, and dieu :

^- 'T(TT€pov *[56 nauTwv'j airfdaye Kai r] yvi^rj.

Last [and of all] died also the ifonian.

'^ Ev TTj ov'j avaaraaei, rivos avrcov ytverai

In the therefore resurrection, of which ofthem will be

yuvT]; 01 yap evrra eaxov avTTjv ywaina. ^Kai

a wife ? the for seven had her a wile. Aad

^[aTroKpiSeis] ei-rrev avrois b l-qaovs' Ot vloi

[ans»?ering] he said to them the Jesus: The sons

Tov aicavos tovtov yafj-oucri, Kai €Kya/iiiaKovTai-

of the age this marry and are given in marriage

^ oi 5e Kara^iwdevTes tov aicouos eK^ivov

tiiose but having been accounted worthy of the age that

Tux^ii'^ Kai T7JS auaaTa(T€ws rris e/c ucKpoju,

to obtain, and of the resurrection that out o< dead ones,

ovre ya/j-ovcriv, ovre fKya/xiaKovrar ^^ ovt^ yap

neither marry, nor are given in marriage : nor for

airodaveiv ert SvvauTai' iffayyiXoi yap fim,

to die more are able : like angels for they are,

Kai vloi eicri tov deov, ttjs avaa-raaecios vioi

and sons they are of the God, of the resuirection .ions

ovTiS. ^^ Oti Se ey^ipovTai ot v^Kpoi, Kai Mw-

bein^. That but rise the dead ones even Mo-

^■175 (firjvvasv eiri ttjs /3aTou, ws \iy(i Kvpiou,

tes declared tx the bush, when he calls aL^jrd,

TOV deov A/Bpaafi, Kai rov Oiov \<raaK, Kai tov

the God of Abraham, end the God of Isaac, and the

€-nv laKOu^. "^Qeos 5e ovk €(tti v^Kpav, aWa

God oi Jacob. A God now not he is of dead ones, but

(^wvTwv TravT€syap avrcc ^ooaiv. '^^ATroKpidfVTes

of livingones i all for to hiua live. Answering

5- Tives Tcov ypajXfxaTfoiV enrov At5acrKaA.€j

and some Bfthe scribes iaid; O tefvjaer,

KaKcDS etTTcs. ^^Ovk^ti Se ctoAiucvv en^i.>wTav

well thou hastspoken. Mo longer and they presumed to ack

ClvTov ovdev,

bim nothiaj;.

*^ EiTre Se irpos avrovs' TIcus Keyovcrt rov

Ke said and to them: H^ir say they the

29 Now there were Sev-
en Brotliers; and tli«
FIRST, liaving taken »
Wife, died childless.

80 And the second

31 and tlie thikd took
her; and in like manner
also the seven ; they died,
and left no Children.

32 And last, the w'US
; died also.

{ 33 At the EEsuhivEC-
TION, therefore, To wiiich
I of them does she heconie a
[Wife; for the shven had
her for a Wife."

34 And Jesus said to
them, "The CHtLDiiKN of
this AGE niany, and are
given in marriage ,

35 but THOSE deemeu
WORTHY to obtain tliat

AGE, and THAT RESURREC-
TION from the Dead, nei-
ther marry, nor are given
in marriage ,

36 lor they can die no
more , J because they are
like angels; and are Sons
of * God, being Sons of th«

RESURRECTION.

37 But That the dead
rise, even Moses has de-
clared,! at the BUSK, when
he calls Jehovah, ' the
'God of Abraiiam, and
'the *God of Isaac, and
' the * God of Jacob.'

38 jNow lie is not a God
of the Dead, but of the
Living; + for to him ah
are alive."

39 Then some of the
SCRIBES answering, said,
"Teacher, thou hast spo-
ken well."

40 * And they dared not
question him any more.

41 And he said to tlicm>
J "How do they say, that

* Vatican Manuscript.— 30. took— om!*. 30. the wife, and this died childless-

em (^ 82. And of all— oMiii. 34. answeriug—omtt. 36. God. 37. God.

37. God. 40. For after.

+ 37. Many modern critics regard tlie phrase, — at the Bush, — as referrini? to the section
sn the book of Exodus, commencina: at chap. in. 2, where it is recorded that the ang'el of Je-
hovah appeared to Moses '"in a flame of fire out of a bush." In lilark xii -20. we read, Jtsus
asks, " Have you not read in the book o' Moses, ut the bush, how God upoke to hini ?'" evi
deutly alluding to the place or section where It was to be louuu 00 here he tavs '■ lliai
the dbad rise, even Moses has declared at the 1 section oil The Uush wlien he calloi Jehovah '
&c Now Moses could oul.y be said to declare this by recording: what tfie aii^P'. "aid see lh<<
account 111 Exodus. t 38 To him who rej^ards the future vesurrectioti 01 liin rieopl?s«'

tfiough it was present :—" God. who n.akes alive the dead and calls ihiut;^ oor. vu oeiui:^ «*
thoush fhe.y were." Kom. iv. 17.

t aO. J Cor. x«. 42, 40, S3 ; Kom. viii.i3, I John ili. J. t ♦' Matt, xsii ii ■. Maiijii 3>5

Oiap. 20. i-'.]

lukp:.

[ Chap. 21 : a.

avTOV fTTiu;

ofhim heis?

XoifTToi' vioi/ Aai//5 €Ji/a ; ^" Kat avTos Aavio

Auomted aion of David to be ? Al.J yet himself David

Kfy^i tv ^i[i\cp xpaX^cow " Enreu 6 Kupios T«

*%y» Id a book ofptalinsi "Said the Lord to the

tvpicp fxov '^KaOov f^ Se^iufy fiov ews av d(a

lord ofme; Sit thou »t ri^-lit hand of me till Imayplacc

roi/s ixOpovs (Tov vTronoZiQV rcov iroBccu (rov."

the enei-.iies ofthee k footstool ot .ue feet ofthee."

*'' Aai'fS ovy Kvpioy avrou KaXei, icai ttws vlos

iJavid therefore a lurd hita calls, aiid how a son

"^^ i\iiovvTos Se TTOVTOS 'TOV Kaov ,

I'eAring and all ofthe people,

ejTre rots fiaOrj.ais a'vrov ^ Upoa-ex^Te airu

hesaid tollie diMiplet of himself; Beware of

Twu ypafxuaTeuv r:-v OeKovTWf TrepiTrareiv iv

the acribrs, those wiahi-ig to wallc in

(TToXaLSf Kai ^i\ovvTuv acTTtaafxovs ev rais

robes, and loving salutations in the

ayopats, KaiirpwroKadedpias evais rrvvayccyais,

maikets, and first seats in the synagogues,

Kai TTpcoTOKXicrias fv rois Seiirvois' *^ oi Karea-'

and fust places la the feakt*{ they de-

Oiovai ras oiicias rav XVP^'^'> ^at Trpo<pa(rei

voar the houses ofthe widows, and for a show

fiaKpa Trpo(TivxovTai' outoi Kr/^povrai irepicra-o-'

lung they pray i these will receive greater

Tepou KpijJLa.

judgment.

KE*. Ka. 21.
* hvafi\e^as 5e eiSe rovs PaWovras ra dcopa

Looking and he saw those ca&tin; the giica

avTuv eis TO ya^oKvXaKiov vKovcrios. ^Eide

ofthera into the treasury nrh ones, Hesaw

Se '^■[Kat] Ttz/a %77paz/ Trevixpav (iaWovcrav eKei

and [also] a certain ni.low poor casting there

5uo AeTTTtt* ^ Kai eiirev A'attjOcos \eyca vfxiv^ on

two lepta: and he said: Truly I say to you, that

'h XVpCi V TTTwxV '^'^''"P TrAfioi/ iravTwv e^aK^v.

the willow that poor this more of all has cast.

^ 'Airai/Tes yap ouTOi e/c re > Tr€pi(r(TevovTos

All for they out of the abundance

avTOis efiaXov eis ra Swpa ^'[^rov deov ] avrr] 5e

ofthem cast into the gifts [ofthe Godj] she but

eK rov ixrreprjfxaros avrrjs a ravra rov /3iou,

out of the want of herself all the living,

6v eix^Vy e^aAe. ^ Kai rivcjp K^yovrosv vepi

whichshe sail, she cast. And some speaking about

rov Upov bri AtOois KaXois Kai avaQ-qixaai

the temple that with Jtones beautilul and ofTcrings

icfKO(rfj.r)Tai, eiire' '^Tavra a Oewpctre, eAfu-

it was adorned, he said; These which you behold, will

(Tovrai ij/JLepai ev als ovk acpec rjrerai \iOos ctt;

come days in which not will be left a stone upon

\iOcf), 6s ov KaraKvOrjcrtraL. ^ Eirr]pc/:rr)(TC!.v 6c

a stone, which not will be thrown down. They asked aad

vlio MK.ssiAii is to ))e a Sen
of David P

42 * For Pavid himself
says in the Book of Psalms,
t *' Ji'hoviih said to my
' LoKD, sit tiiou at nr
' Ki-ht hniid,

4'i 'till 1 put thine I !*•
'e.miks uudurneatb thy

^ ' I'KET.'

I 4-t David, therefore^ rails
him Lord, and how tlieu
is he* J lis Son?"

45 tTlien in thehearinw
of All the PEOPLK he said

to * the DISCIPLES,

4G " Eeware of xnosK
SCP.IBKS who DEsniK to
uaik about in Lung robes,
and J love Salutations -n
the waukfts, and 'tie
Piincipal seats m tlie sv~-
AnoGUKS, and the Upper
coucii at I'EASTS ;

47 J those Pn;?cDF.KiN<j

the FAMILIES of VVIDDW.S.

I and for a Show make '.onx
Prayers ; these will receive
a Heavier Judgment.''
CIIAi'TKR XXI.

1 And looking up, J be
saw the Kicu castino
iheir Girrs into tlic tre.^-

SUUY.

2 And he saw a Ci.rtaia
poor Widow casting in
there Tv,o t Lcpta.

3 And he said, ' 1 assurs
you, That this poob w i do w
cast in more than all ,

4 for fill these ha\e cast
among the gifts out of
tliPir SUPXRTLUITY; but

: Ijf, out of her poveety,
cast in All theLivijfG that
she had

5 t And some speaking
of the temple, That it was
ailorncd with bcnutiliU
Stones and Offerings, he
said,

6 " As for tlicse tilings
which 70U l>chold,the Daya
will come, in which J there
wij] not be *lcft here a
.■5tonc upon a Stone, that
will not be thrown down.'"

• Vaticam Mawschipt. — 12. For David. 43. Lord.

)isciPi,E8. 2. also— omif. 4. of Gou— omif.

44. II18 Bod.
0. left here.

45 his

•♦• 2. In value about four mill.s, or nearly half a fartliin?-

J 43. Psa. c.>c. 1; Acts ii. 34." : 4-'). Matt xxin 1; Mark lii S8. t 46. LuUctI 43.

1 47. Matt. xxni. 14. J 1. Matt. sii. 41. t 5. Matt, xxiv It Mark xiit. 1. I a Luke

XIX. 44. * *

Ctiap. 21 : 7.?

L.ITKK.

\Chap.2\, 13.

uvrov, Xeyovres' At5a(r/caA.e, ttots ov» Taxrra

hioi, saying; O teacher, whe» then these

i?OTa< ; Kai ri to (rriiimou, orav fieWr} raura

^illb«? aadxhatthe iisn, when may be about these

yii/ftrOai; ^'O 5e cfjre* BAeTrere, /it) TrXavrid-qTe,

to be done? He but eaid; Look you, uotyoumay bedeceiTed^

rioAXot yap ehevaovTai eiri rep ovofxari jxov,

Ilany for will come in the name of me,

Ktyovr^s- 'Or* €711; et^ui, Kai 6 Kaipos rjyyiKe.

sayingi That I am, and the season has approached

Mr; *[oi/</J iropevOTjTe oiritra} avrocu. ^ 'Grav Se

Not [therefore] go you after them. When and

aKovanjTe iroXe/xovs Kai aKaTa(TTa(naSy fj-t] ttto-

you may hear of wars and commotions, not you may

7}07]Te' Set yap ravra yeuecrdai irpcoTov aW*

beterrified; must for the*f cometopass first; but

rvK. (vdecos TO Te.\oj. ^^Tore eXeyeu avTOiS'

not immediately ths end. Then he said to them;

EyepOrjaerai e^z/o? ert ed-'os, Kai fia<Ti\eia

Will rise a nation on a nation, and a kingdom

tTTi fiaa-iKeiav ^^ crei^/xoi re /xeyaKoi Kara to-

on * kingdom; earthquakes and great in many

■7rcv:,y Kai At/iJt, Kai \cifj.oi ccrovrai' (po^rjrpa

places, and faminesj and pestilence* will be; fearful sights

Tt Kai cr7]fj.eia air' ovp'^^ov fxeyaKa ^arai

also and sigus from heaven great will be.

'^' fif/o Se TovTodv iravTcvv eTri^a\ov(Tii' e<p' v/jias

iJelore but this all they will lay on you

las v^'P'** avTOfv. Kai Siw^ovai, napaSidovres

the hands of them, and they will persecute, delivering up

(IS awayuyas Kai fpoKaKas, ay fj.evous em

10 .yuagogueij and prisons, di:i;;=ri.-g to

/StKTtAets Kai 7)y€/M0vaSf evtKiV tou ovofJiaros

iiQg« and governorb, on account of the ;iame

(io\.-. '^ A7ro(8rj(TeTat 5e i/ixiu tis fxapivptov.

a I me It wui turn out and to you for a testimony.

^■^Oecr^e ouu ets ras Kupbiai vpiwv, fxr] irpoyt-

Sevtio you therefor* in the hearts Oiyou, not ',v pce-

Atra*/ aToAo>77077fa:. ^"^ E^w yap dcvcrco v/jllv

meditate to (ii»lii! » deleoc*. T lor will gix-e to you

(TTOfjLaKai (focpiav, '77 00 huvifiTouTai avT€,,:t-eiv ri

■ mouth aud wisdom, which oo'. w:''. deabie to gainsay or

aur KTTrjv'M iravris ol av-riKi-iufuui ujuii/, ^^Tlapa-

resist all the U(ipoaruli lo you. You wiij

So0ri(ri(T0^ 5e Kai viro yyvt-cvv, Kai ab€\(pwi/,

be delivered up and also by parents, and brothers,

Kat (TvyyiuCiiVy Kai (piAwv Kai BauaTwcrovcriv e^

and relatives, and friends. and they will put to death of

iiu'vy. ^' Ka; ecreo'^e jjiKroufx^i^oi viro navTuiv

yon. Aua you will oe being hated by all

Sio TO O'joua iaov. ^^ Kut Qpi^ e/c tt/s K€<pa\r]s

taroughibe same o ■ me. And a hair from tb bead

7 And they asked liita.
saying, ^' Teacher, whe:i
then will t'::ese things be ?'
and " What will be the
siGX when these things are
about to be accomplished ?"

8 And HE said, X " See
that you be not deceived ;
for many will come in my
NAME, saying, ' E am he,
and the time draws near;*
gc not after them.

9 And when you hear of
Battles and Insui'rections,
be not alarmed; for these
things must first occur;
but the END comes not im-
mediately."

10 JThen he said to
them, " Nation will rise
against Nation, and King-
dom against Kingdom ;

11 * and in various Pla-
ces there will be great
Earthquakes, and lamines.,
and Pestilences; there wiil
b^ also Tearful siglits and
great Signs from Heaven.

12 t But before all these
things they will lay their
HAN us on you, and perse-
cute you, delivering you up
to Synagogues and J Pris-
ons, dragging you before
Kings and Governors on
account of my NAME.

13 And It will turn out
to you for a Testimony.

14 {: Settle it in your
HEARTS, therefore, not to
premeditate on your de-
fence ;

15 for 5 will give yoa
Eloquence and Wisdom,
% which All your dppo-
NENTS Will not be able td
gainsay, or resist.

16 And you will be de-
livered up even by Parents,
and Brothers, and Rela-
lives, and Eneuds; and
some of you they will put
to death.

17 Andyouwillbehate*5
oy all on account of my

NAME ;

18 But not a Hair oJ
your HEAD will perish.

jmit.

11. there will be f^ieat Earthquakaa^

• VATicarr Mw script. — H. ihererore-
and 111 various I'laces Famines, and.

1 8 Matt. txiv. 4: Mark xiii.5. Eph. v 6; 2 Thesa, ii. 8- t 10. Matt, xxiv.7

t 12 Maikxiu. 9. J 12. Ant,< n-. 3, v 18; xu. 4; xvi 14: 2xir.2». i 14- Matt.

X. 19: xiiML, xii. si. l lit. AtHM uuMk^

tfuip. 21: 19.]

tiUKE.

fChap. 21: 30.

ifjLwp ov fiT) ano\TiTat, ^^Ev rrf viroixovri vjxoiv

efyou Dut not «tiil jm i ith. In thejiatieul cuduranceofyuu

KT-f]a-aa9s ras ypvxas v/jlwv.

preifrv*you the l;vt» of you.

'^'OravSe ibijre KvKAovfxeprjv vtto (Trparoire-

Wbrn ftadyou may see aurruuaded by eucampuents

5(vyrT}u'lepov(Ta\r]fXyTOTe "yvoarcy 6ti riyyiKfu

the Jcrtualem, then yoa may kauw, that hascoinenear

J) ipr)ix(i}<Tis avTTjs. 21 XoT6 oi cv tj) louSaia,

Theo thoie in the Judea,

KOLt 01 eu ^(<Tcp av-

andthute in midat of

the driolaiion

<^eu7eTa)0"OJ* tjs to opf]'

let them de* to the tnouuiaic

T7JS, e/cx'«'pe'Ta'aoi'* kui Oi eu tuis x^P'^^^i M^

lier let chrin gu out-j andthotein the Cuuntiy place*, not

ei(repxeo0ujaau eis avTT]f. ^^'Ort rj/xepai ckBi-

let tliem enlrr into her. For days of

fCTjrreojs abrai 6i(ri, rov TrArjcrBriuai vaura ra

ven^'cance these are, of the to be fultilled all thetbinga

yeypaixiiiva, ^Ouat '^^[Se] rais evyacrrpi e;^ow-

having hei^a written. Woe [but] to the in womb buhl-

aais Kai rais 67}\a(^ovaais nu eKetvais tois ^Me-

in; aud to the giving suck in tuute the days,

pais' 6(TTot yap auajKi] fieyaXT} iiri t'/]S yr]s,

will ba for distreas great upoa the lanJ,

Kati opyri T(p \acfi tovt^' ^"^ Kat wecrowrai

au..' wrath to the people thU| and they will fall

a-rouari jtu3i:>^ai/>as, Kai at;^;tia/\a)TJfr07]froj'Tai

by edge ofaaword, aud they will be led captive

CIS Travra ra edvr}' Kai 'lepouaaK-q/j. earai

iut^ all the nationa; and Jerusalem will he

iraTOV/jLevT] vtto edi/ooVy axpt vXripwdcoai Kaipoi

trodden down by Gentiles, till may be fulii lied teaAoitf.

edfuu. 25 K.Q4 earai cn/j-eia evi]\icp Kai <TiKi]vr;

ofGeutilet. And will be lii^oa in sun arid mooo

Kai aarpois' Kai em ttjs yvs (Twoxf) eQvwu €p

and stara 1 and on the earth an;;uii>b of nation* in

aToptGt rjxovs OaKarrarjS Kai (xaKov ^ aiToy\/v-

perplrxity of a roar of sea and oftotaing: faiut-

XovTW avdpooTTcov ano (po^ou Kai vpoaSoKias

lug men from fear and expectation

Twu eirepxofiei'aivrr) oiKovixevrf atyapdwafxeis

of the thing* cummg Ola the habitable: the for powers

Tcow ovpai'cau <roAf f Crjfroi'Tai. "^ Kai rore o\l/ov

o''he heaven* will be ahakeu. And then they wi^

Tot Tov vlor Tov avOpwTTov epxof.evov eu pe<f>sJ\.rjy

see the sou of the uaa coming in a cloud,

fjiera, Suvafxews kq: do^r^s TroA.Ar,s. ^ ' ApxofJieucov

with puwet ano. jlory great. Beginniug

8e rovTwv yiveadaif avaypvdaTe Kat eirapare

uai oftheae to occur, raise youraeUec and lift up

rai K*-'pa\as v/xcvp' Siori eyyi^ei r) airoXvTpoolfis

the bead* ofyoui becaiMuc draws near the deliverauoe

ijxwy, ^KaienreTrapaBo\r]i/ avTois' iSererriv

«fyou. Andbaapoke a parable to themi 8eeyou the

TvK'T-- KaiiravTaTaSevBpa' ^ drau Trpo0a\a)(Tip

Cg-lree and all tbe treeai when they shoot forth

19 By your patif.ni
KNDUUANc'i; picserve youf

20 X And when you see
Jeeusalkji sajTouuded by
Encanipnients, then kuo^
That its DESOLATION has
apuroached.

^1 Theri let TnosE wh»
ara in Jldka, flee to the

MOUNTAINS; let TH0S8

who ai'e iu the city, depart
out J and let not thosk
wlio are in the couutky
PLACES enter it.

22 For these are Bays c(
Vengeance, X f'^t All the
THINGS WKiTTLN may ba

ACCOMPLI SHLD.

23 JBut alas for the

PRKGNANT and NURSING

WOMEN in Those days!
lor there will be great Dis-
tress on the LAND, and
Wrath asainsttliisPEOPLK.
24. And they will fall by
the Edge of the Sword, and
be 1 (1 captive into All *,he
NAiit^Ns; and Jerusalem
will be trodden down by
Gentiles, J till * the Timed
of Genliles may be accoci*
plished.

25 J And there will be
Signs iu the Sun and JJoou
and Stars ; and on the
KAETH Anguish of Kat ion?
in Perple.vity; *Riianng3
of the Sea and Waves ;

26 Men fainting fi-om
Pear and Apprehension of
the THINGS COMING cn

tiie HABITABLE; J for the
POWERS of the BEAVEffS

will be shaken.

27 And then they will
see the son of man X com-
ing in a Cloud with Powej
and great Ghjry.

28 When these things are
beginning to occur, raise
yonrselvcs, andliltup your
iiKAUs; for your dei.iv-
EiiANCE in drawing near."

29 And lie spoke a Par-
able to them;— 'Behold
the FiG-TK££, and Ail the

THEE3.

80 When they now put

• VA"HCA!r MASrs-^RtPT.— 23. But— omit. 24. when they ehould be fulfilled; and

the Tiuuis Bhall ioe tiioiiti of the Geutiles. And 25. Kuuriuj^s of the Sea.

: 8tt Matt. xxiv. ISi Mark xiii. 14. t 25. Dnn. ix. 26 ; Zech. xi. 1. I 24. DwL

xii.7 Horn. Xi. 25. t 25. Matt, xxiv.20: Jlark xuL24; 2 Pet.iiLM,U. i 88. Matt

t.>dv. A>> I 27. Matt.xxiv.dUt t^^* i>»>

€nap. 51 : 31.]

T^XJKl::.

[Chap. 22 : ».

ij^T], /SAeTToyres, a^* eavrccv yiuuxTKeTe^ on

cow, beholding, from of yourselves you know, that

r/jr; 677VS to 6epos ecrriv. '■^^ OuTca Kai vfieis,

si'iw near the eummer is. So also 3'ou,

orau i8r]Te ravra yiuo/jLeva, yivwirKere, on

when you may ece these occurring, know you, that

e-y-yi/y ecTTiv 7] ^affiXfia Tov Oeov. ^-^ x\^7]v Xeyca

near is the kingdom of the God. Indeed I say

vfxiv^ on ov fir] irapeXOr] t) yevsa avrrj^ ews

to you, that not not may pass awaythe generation this, till

av iravTa ysv-qr ai. ^^ 'O ovfiauos Kai 7] 777

all may be done. The heavpn and the earth

'Ti-apsXcvaovTaf ol 5e Xoyoi fiov gu fX7] TrapeX-

sliall pass away; the but words of me not not may pass

$wm. ^* npoaex^Te 5e eavTo.s, iitjtvgtg ^apt]-

awaj. Take heed but to yourselves, lest should be

OcofTiu uficuu al KapBiai eu KpanraXr], Kai /j-^Ot],

burdened ofyou the hearts with surfeiting, and drunkenness,

KUL jx^pifivais fiiwTiKais' Kai aicpvtSios ecp' vfxas

and anxieties ofiife; and suddenly on you

tTTKTTii 7; iifxepa cKeivT], ^'^ Tis Tray IS yao cTre-

itiay come the day that. As snare for it will

XeuatTai ciri "Kavras rovs Ka9rif.i.€vovs ert irpo-

com« on all those dwelling on face

JdOTTOU TrafTTJS T7JS ^TJS. ^^ Aypvirj/eiT€ OVV €P
of all of the earth. Watch you then in

vauTt Kaipcpf Seo/xfi^otf Iva KaTa^ici.Br}Te €K-

every season, praying, thi:tyouinaybcaccou:it£d worthy to

ipvyeiv ravra iravra ra /xeX^.oura yiv^adai,

escape these all the things being about to occur,

Kai crraOrjvai e/xTTpoaOep rov vlov rov avQpwirov,

acid to stand in presence ofthe son of the man.

^^ Yiv 5e ras ijfj-epas iP rep Upcp SiSacTKcow

He was and the days in the temple teaching;

ras Se vvKxas e^epxoiJ.evos rjuXi^ero ets ro

the and nights going out he lodged in the

3po5 ro KaXovjxevov eXaicov. ^^ Kai Tras 6

mountain that being called of oUve-trees. And all the

Xao5 wpQpi^e ivpos avrov ev r^ Upai aKovciv

people came early to bim in the temple to hear

avrov. KE<I>. k/3'. I'l, ^Hyyi^e Se t) koprt]

him. Drew near now the feast

ru)v a^vjxoiV, 7] Xeyoixepr] irairxa' "Kaie^7]rovv

oftheuuleavenedcakes, that being called passover; and sought

01 afj%£6pets Kai oi ypajufiar^HS, ro ttcos apiXwcip

the higli-priest» and the scribes, the how they might kill

avrov ecpo^oupro yap rop Xaop ^EiarjXCe Ss

himj they feared for the people. Entered and

orarapas *'is lov5ap rop eTriKaXov;j.epop laKapico-'

adversary >nto Judas that being sutnamed Iscariot

rtip, opra ck rov apiQjxov rwp dwdeKa, * Kai

being of the number ofthe twelve. And

forth, observing it, you
know of yoursf-lves That
the suMMEH already is
near.

31 Thus, also, •when gotl
see these svents occurrinsj,
know That the KiNGDOja
of God is ear.

33 Indeed I say tc you.

This GENEBATION wiU UOt

pass away, till all be ac-
complished.

33 The HEAVEN and the
EAKTH will fail; but my
WOKDS cannot fail.

34 But J take heed to
yourselves, lest Your
HEARTS be oppressed by
Gluttony, and Drunken-
ness, and Anxieties of life,
and that day sliould come
unexpectedly upon you.

35 For it will come, like
a Snare, on All those
DWELLi^i'G on the Pace of
the Whole land.

36 J* Be you watchful,
therefore, at all times,
]*raying that you may he
re.trarded worthy to escape
All these thiings being
ABOUT to occur, and to
stand before the son of

MAN."

37 Now lie was teaching
Jduring the days m tlie
temple, and going out he
lodged at nights in that
MOUNTAIN which is callea
the Mount of Olives.

38 And All the people
came early to him in the
TEMPLE to hear hmi.

CHAPTEH XXII.

1 Now J THAT FEAST
of UNLEAA^ENED BKKAD,

which IS CALLED the Pass-
over, was drawing near.

2 AndtheHi»GH-PEiEST.s
and SCRIBES sought how
they might kill him ; for
they feared the people.

3 X And the Adversary
entered * into that. ludas,
called Iscannt, whf) whs
of the NUMBER of the
twelve.

* Vatican Manuscript. — 36. Uut watch yon, and pray always, that you may prevail to
escape. 3. into that Judas, called Iscariot.

t 34. Kom xiii. IS; 1 Thess. v. 6 ; 1 Pet. iv. 7.
xiu. o.i. t 37. Joh;. vinl,2; Lukexxn.S9.

I 3. Matt. xxvi. 14; Matt. xiv. 10 ; John xiii. 2. 27.

1 30. Matt.xxiv42: txv.13; Mark
J 1. Matt. XXVI. 2; Mark xi •. 1.

Chap. 22-. 4.]

LUKK.

[C/iap. 22-. l'/.

eoing be t»r»eawiih tl.« liijjli-iJrii-st* and the

CTpaTTTyots, to ttws ayTOf irapaSc}} avrois.

otflcfn, the how him he might deliver>ip to them.

'Kai €xo-pr]<Tai'' kui cvviOivro avna upyvpiov

AnJ they were gl.ul, ancl a-r4eil to hini jilver

ZovpaL. ^ Kai t4'couoAo7r/cre* Kai e(,'i]Tet eu.'ra<-

to gwe. Ami he coineuleil ; and hes<ni;;iit oppor-

o>^au rou nafiuSouPai avrov avTots arep ox^ov.

tuiiily ol iii« tu deliver Lip hiin to them without of a crowd.

* H/\0e 56 7; rj/uLfpa rwu a^vpLooUj iv 'rj

Came ant iDe day of the ualeavei.ed cakes, la nhicU

«8et, difadai ro Tracrxa' ^ nai airecr'reiKe

jl It ueceiiary to »acrihce the paschal lamb ; aud beaeat

ViiTpov Kai \u)avvy)v^ enrav TlopevO^VTes eroi-

" " " '" pre-

4 Ajidliewpiilaud taiked
w:th the HrGii-rBiEsT.s

;il!d OJ'FICF.KS, HOW hfi

niiclit deliver him up to
theiii.

5 And tliey were glad,
and agreed to give bia
Moury

6 And he consented, and
souzlit a Convenient tinif
to DEMVERhimupto the»i.
ill tlie absenceof tlic Crowd.

7 t Now the DAY of UN-
LEAVKNEO BRF.AD Came,

on which it was necessary
to SHcritice the paschal

LAMB.

8 And he sent Peter and
John, saying, "Go, and
])rei)are the pas.«oveb for
us, that we may eat."

9 Aud THKY said tohini,
"Where dost thou wish
that we "^ prepare for thee
to cat the PASSOVER?"

10 And HK said to them,
" Behold, as you enter the
CITY, a Man carrying a
Pitcher of Water will meet
you; follow hira into the
HOUSE where he enters.

11 And you shall say to
the master ot the house,
'The TEACHER says tothee.
Where is the guest-cham-
BKR, where I may eat the
PAssovEK with my disci-
ples ?■

12 And ftc v.-iil sliowyotj
, , a large Ipper-roora fur.
^^Air^XBovTes Se (Vf)ov KaOws fipvteu avroiS' nished ready; chere pre-

9 Ot 5e

They an J

10 'O Se

He and

Peier aud JohU| aayiug, Goid^

fiaaan rjixiv to Trotrrxa, Iva (paywix^u.

pareyuu forua the paskover, that we may eat.

CJTo*' ai'Tfx'' Tlov 6e\ets aroifxaaw/iifu ;

•aid tohiiOiWher* niltthou «e make reiiiy ?

emeu avTois' iSou, eiaeXOovTo.'V vjjloiu eis rrju

• aid to theuii Lo, having entered ofyuu into the

7roA.jj/, <TvvavT7}(Tci v/xiu avOpcvros Kepajuioi/

cuy, wiil Uicct you a man a pitcher

v^aros l3xfTTa{^u}v aKo\ovQ-n<Tare avTuj €ts ttjv

ot water carrying, fuKow you hiin ■ into the

oiKiav, o'j eiairop^vzTaf Kai (p^tre rep oiKO-

huune, whers heeutert, aud say you to the house

5€frrroTj7 ttjs oiKias' ^^ A^yei aoi 6 SidatTKaXos'

tnrisler of the house: Sajg totheethe teacher.

riou earn ro KaraXviJia, Sttov ro iracrxci fi^ra

Where U the guest-chauiber, wliiie the pa»»over with

rcDV /xaO-qTcov fxou ((>ayoj ; ^- KaKeifos vfxiu Sd^ei

the diftcipiea oiuie i may eat? And he to you wii'ahofr

avayiou /x^ya carpwix^vov CKfi eroiuatrare,

ait uppei room large having been furui«hed ; there prepare you.

avewfaff Kat oi

he reclined, and the

^•' Kat enre irpos

Aud he taid to

; go.ie and they tound eveu as behadaaid totbem:

Kai -i^ToiuaiTay ro 7ra<rxa.

aad they prepared the pai»over.

■ Kat 6r6 eyfuero ?; wpa,

And tttiea came the hour,

^ci}^€Ka airo(Tro\ui trvv avrcp,

twelve apo&iies with hiu:.

auTovs' E7rt0i/,uia (ireOvfxrjaa rovro ro "rratrxa

them: With desire 1 have deaired thi< the passuver

^ayeif jtt€0' ufxwu^ trpo rov jue iraBeiv, l^A67c«>

to eat with you, biTurc the me to autfer. i aay

yap vjiiu, 6t. *[oi;k6tj] ov fir) (paycu e^ avrov,

tor to you, that [no more] Dot not I iii:\j eat of it,

ews &rov Tr?\T]pa}dr) €V rj) fiacriAfia tov Beou.

titi It may be liilfilledin the kingdom oi me Cod.

-^ Kai bt^a/xevoi iroT-qpioVy eux^,}taTr)(Tai enre'

AOd tiavifl^ lakea a cup, having ^iven thanta heiiid:

pare. '

IS And (hey vevr. sini
found ali even as tie liasj
said Vi thciii ; and they
prepared the PAssovTia.

14 X And wlien the iiouB
came, he reclined, and *the
APOSTLES with him.

15 And he said to tnem,
" I have earnestly desired
to cat; Tins PASSOVEKwith
you before I suffer;

1(5 for I say to you, I
will not cat * of it till it
shall be fulfilled m the
KINGDOM of God."

17 And taking a Cup,
having given thanks, hr

• Vatican Manuscript.— 9. prepare for theo to c.ii tho passovbb. 14. the xpostLKi

witli Imn 1"). iios:cire — omit. 16. the same. till.

i7 .Matt IX VI. 1 7 Murk si V. 12. ♦ 14. Matt. xxvi. 20; Mark xiv. 17

Chap. 22: I8.3

LUKE.

[CAap. 22: 37.

AajSere rovroy Kai Sia/u.epicraT€ eaurois. ^^ Ae')u

Take you thii, and divide you ameiig yourselves. 1 say

yap vuip, oTi ov fxr] irica airo rov ya^vnp.aros

for to you, that not not I may drink of the product

TTjs a^TTeXou, Iws otov 7; fiariKeia rov 6eov

of the fine, till the kingdom oftlie God

€\6t]. ^^ Kat Ka^cav apTov, evx^tp^O'TVC'^s

«nay come. And having taken aloaf, having given thanks

€K\acref Kai edwK^u aoTois, Aeycov Tovto ccrri

he broke, and gave to them, saying; This is

TO acofia 1J.0V, TO virep v/xcuv SLdofxevow tovto

the body ofme, that in behalf of you being given : this

TToieiTe €15 Ttiv efjLTju avap.vT}cnv. ""^ 'ClaavToos

do you in the my remembrance. In like manner

Kai TO TTOTripiou, fxeTa to Seiin^crai, Xeyoof

also the cup, after the supper, saying:

Tovto to iroTTjpiov. tj Kaivq SiadrjKr] ev Toy

Inis the cup, the n^w covenant in the

al/jLuTi fjLov, TO virep vfxcvv ^KX^vofx^uov. ~^'n.\7\v

blood of me, th-at in behalf of you being poured out. But

ihov, 7] X^'P ''"'^^ irapaSi5ouT€S fie /ier* e/xov ctti

io, the hand of the delivering up me with mine on

Tr]s Tpaire^rjS. ^ Kai 6 /xeu vtos Tov avQpwirov

the table. And the indeed son ofthe man

■nopiverai Kara to wpiajxevov TrXrjv ovai

joes away according to that having been appointed^ but woe

voi; avQpouTttf cKeivij}, Si' ov irapaSidorai.

tc ibe maD that, through whom he is delivered up.

-"'KoJ avToi 7]p^avT0 (Tv^tjTeiv irpos €avTovs,To,

And Ihey began to inquire among themselves, the,

■''is apa eiT] 6| avrwu b tovto /u^Wwu wpaa--

nb'.ch then it zouldbc of them the this beingabout to

0 ea'.

do

"^ E761/6T0 5e Kai <pi\oveiKia fv avTois,

There had been and also a strife among them,

rOf Tis avTwv So«6i eiuai /xei^wu. '^ 'O Se

the, nbich ofthem thinks to be greater. He but

c/TTfr avTOis' 01 /SaciAezs rcov ^Qvwv Kvpievov-

said to them; The kings ofthe nations exercise lordship

(Tiv avTtav Kai 01 e^ovcia^ouTes avra-v, evep-

over them; and those having authority ofthem, bene-

yerai Ka\ovvTai. "^'Y,u6ts 5e ovx ovtws' aW'

factors are called. You but not soj but

d fxei^cou €U v/iiiu, yeueaOca ws 6 vcwrepos' Kai

tne giCdLcr among you, let him become as the youngerj and

i 'Qfoufxivos, ct)S <5 ZiaKovcov. 2' Tis yap fxei-

'.hx- governor, as he serving. Which for greater?

^»> , 6 avaKeijxevos, t] 6 Siaicovwv , ovx^ &

be reclining, or he serving? not he

aPaK€'iJ.€p05 . eyco Se eifii ei/ fxeacp vfjLwv cos 6

.eclinmg f I but am in midst of you as he

said, "Take this, and di
vide it among yourselves ;

18 for X I say to you, I
will not drink *from

HENCEFOETH Of the PKO.

DUCT of che VINE, till the
KINGDOM of God shall
come."

19 t And taking a Loa^
and having given thanks,
he broke it, and gave to
them, sayuig, "This is
THAT BODY of mine which
13 GIVEN for ycu ; do this
m Mt Remembrance.'"*

20 In like manner also
the CUP, after the suppek,
saying, "This cup is the
NEW Covenant in my
BLOOD, THAT in your be-
half being pouked out.

21 J But, behold, the

HAND of HIM who DELIV.

ERs me up is with mine on

the TABLE.

23 * For indeed the son
of MAN is going awuy, ac-
cording to THAT which V.tii
beenAPPoiNTED; but Woe
to ttiat MAN by whoiii he
IS delivered up !"

23 And tf)cg began to
inquire among thenrselvcs,
WHICH ofthem it could be
who was about to do this.

24- J And there was also
a Contention among them,
WHICH of them should be
thought the greatest.

25 J And HE said to
them, "The kings of the
N ATioNs exercise dominion
over them; and those
HAVING authority ovef
them are styled t Bene-
factors.

26 But 50U must not be
so ; but let the geeatesi
Limong you become as the
lea.st, and the goveenob

as HE who SEEVES

27 For who is greater,
HE ^yho eeclines, or hk
who SEEVES? Is not he
who EECLINES ? but I am
among you as he who

SEEVES.

" Vaticaw Manuscript. — 18. from hencefortb. 22. lor indeed.

T 25. Euergefes, Bsnefactors, was a name borne by several tings lu Egypt and Syria, an-J
had Lecome pioverbiaitor a tyrant. — Shar2Je.

1 18. nUlt.xxvi. 29; Maik xiv. 2i> i 19. I Cor. xi.24. J 21. Psa. xli. 9 ;

Matt. XXV 1. 21,2:5. iVlaik XIV. 18; Johikxm. 21. 26. : 21. Markix 34, Luke ix 44

1 ,(, Matt. XX. 25: iMdik

Chap. 29: 28.3

LIJKK.

[a,ap. 22: 38.

%iaKov(t}v, ^'T,uets 8* €(7X6 ol SiafiffjifvrjKOTfs

srrviag. You but are thote baTingcoDtiiiucJ

fier' tfxov €» Tots veipaafjLOis fiou. ^ Kayco

Kith me in tbe tiitla ofuie. An<l t

SiaTiOffMai VIJL.U, KaOcfOS SieOc^o /uoi d irarrjp

cuvenaiit foryou, even as hasco^cnaiited for me the father

ftou /Sao'tAetac, ^ tVa ecrWjTjre irat vivrjTe €m

of me a kiiiirdoui, that you uiay rat and you may drink at

T7JJ TpaTTe^Tjs fiou (U tt; 0aat\fici fXov Kai

the taWle of me in tbe kingdom of me- and

Ka0i(rciTde €irt dpovooVy Kpiuovres TO$ 5c«;56Ka

)t<iii may sit on thrones, jud|;iiig the tnelve

^I'Aas rnv lapaiqK,

tiibes of the iaiacL

^^ *[Ei7re 5e 6 Kvpios'^ 'S.iixoou^ ^i/jlcov^ idov,

[Said and the lord^} Simon, Simon, lo,

6 aaravas f^jjTrjaaro ifxasy rov aifiatrai us

the aiivei-s.iry h.ia .I'sked for yo". the to sift as

Tuv aiTov, 2- £70) Se tScqdrjV irept aov, Iva /J.r]

the srheat. I but pra\cd for thee, that not

€K\€t1TT) 7] TnCTTlS (TOV. Kat (TV ITOTi CfrifTTpe-
ni ay fail the faith of thee. And thou when iiariiie been

t/'as, <rrT]pi^ov rous aheXcpovs (rov, ^'^ O Se

tuined, atrcu^'thea tbe brethren ofi><>>a He and

flTTfU aVTCf K.Vpify flfTCL (TOV fTOltlOS (1/J.l KO.l

said to him I O lord, with thee leady lam both

6iv (t>vKaKTf]if Kai fts Bavarou iropevecrBai. ^^ O

to prison and to death to gO. He

5e €iT6* A^yco croi, Flfrpe, ov fxt) (f>u}VT](Tei

but (aid; I eay to thee, O Peter. not not ki1< crow

cri^ epov a\eKT(vpf irpiu r) rpis aTrapvrja-p /ht]

to-day acock, before thrice thou wilt 'Vny not

etSevoi fie. ^ Kai et-mv avrois' 'Ore aire(T-

to hav,. Lnotnime. And he said to them ; When I

TefAa vp-as arep fiaXauTiov^ Kai irr)paSf Kat

tent you without a purse, and a bag, and

vTvo^TjIuarctiUf /utj tivos v(TTfpr}(TaTe; Ol Se enrov

shoes, not aiiyiiiiug wanted you? 'I))ey and said;

OvSfPos, ^ Eantf ovv aurots' AAAa vvi/, 6

Nuttun;. He said then to them; But now, be

^X^^ &a\avTioVy (tparu), ofxoiws Kai irrjpav

having n purse, let iiitn take, in like manner >nd (bag;

Kat d fxrj ex^j/, TrccAT/traTw ro ifiaTiou avrov, Kai

and he not having, let him sell the mantle ofbimfielf. and

ayoparrarco fiaxaipau. ^ Aeyco yap vp.iVy 6ti

Irt him buy a sword. I say for to you, that

*[6Ti] rovro TO yeypnptfieuov Set Te\ia6T)i/ai fv

[yet] this tb» having txen wntteb must to he linislied in

g/xotf to' *' Kai fifTa avoua^u €\oyi(TOr]." Kai

me, that( "And with law-breakera Le was counted " Also

yap ra Tiepi (p.ov reKos ex^'« Ol Se cnrou-

for the thingsaboot me an end has, I'hey but sa^d:

Kupte, i5ou, fjLaxaipai d)5e Suo, 'O ?• cfTrev

O lord, lo, awurd* her* two. Be and taid

avTOtS' '\Kavov eari,

to them : BLOugh it is.

28 And 20U are thet
who have contimjud with
me in my tri.\L3.

29 And I covenant foi
you, evi n as my fathkb
isas covt;nanied lor ine, J i
Kingdom,

SO that yon may eatan^
drink at luy 'jaki.e in n.j
KINGDOM, J and sit on
Thrones, Judg:ing tlie
TWKLVE Tribes ol Lskael.

31 Simon, Simon, belioid,
the ADViusASY Las asked
foryou, rtn». he may sift
you like wkpat;

32 but E have prayed
for thee, that thy fAiTii
may not fail, and when
tl)ou hast turned, strength-
en thy BEETHEKN."

33 And HE said to him,
" Master, I am ready to gr
witii thee both to PrisoD
and to Death."

34. t And HE eaid, " 1
tell tliee, Peter, a Cock
will Dot crow To-day, * til',
t hou shalt thrice deny tha
thou knowest me."

35 And he said to them
1' When I Sent you oui
without a Purse, and Bag;
and Sandals, did you waul
any thing':" And TutY
said, "iSothing."

86 *And he said to
them, "But now, he who
HAS a Pmse. let him take
it and in like manner, a
Bag, and he who has no
Sword, let hi in sell hia
MANTLE, and buy one.

37 Por 1 tell you. Thav
THIS which has been WEiT-
TKN must be fully a/-coD -
piishedin me, J Axo he

'WAS NUMHERF.n WITH

' LAW-BRKAKERs ;' for also
the THINGS concerning me
have an end."

88 And THEY said,
":.:?.ster. Behold, here are
two Swords." And he
said to them, "It is sutti-
cieut."

• Vatica!» Ma.vuscbipt.— ,"51. And the Lord aai rt—»mir.
80. And be said. 37. yetr-omtt.

84. tin thou Shalt.

: !9. Matt. xxiT.47; Lukerii. 32; 2 Cor. t 7; « Tim. ii. 12; Rev. ii. 28, 57. «■ 'O. Matt-
xix.5,S; 1 Cor. VI.?-, Kc-r.iii. 21. t 34. Jiatt. xxvi. .U. .Marts ziv. 30( J<j1>q xiii. 3&

■V ?a. Matt. T. 0} Lukeix 3; X. 4. J 37. Isa. Uii. 12: Mark xv. 28.

Chap. 22: 39.]

LUKE.

^ Kat e^iXOoov evopevOri Kara ro edo<s ets

And going out he went according to the custom to

TO opos Tcou eXaicov riKo\ovB7](Tav Se avru)

the mountain ofthe olive-trees: followed and him

Kai 01 ixa.dr]7cu auTou. "^Tevofxevos Se eiri rov

also the di»ciple» of him. Having come and to the

TOTTov, eiTvev avTOLS' npoceuxecr^e //.t? €to"eA0e:i'

place, he Slid to them : Pray you not to enter

ets ir€ipa(T/xou. "*' Kctt avTos aincnraaOTi o?r'

into temptation. And he was withdrawn from

ajToou waei A'.dov $o\r]Vf Ko.t 6^is to, yovara

them about of a stone throw, andhavingplacedthe !;nee»

7^poaT,vx^T0^ \eywv ''^ IlfiTtp, et jSouAet irape-

he prayed, aayiug; O father, if thou art willingto take

F«7,c€iy TO TTorrjpiov rovTo air e/xov ttAtji/ firj

awM? the cup thii from met but Dot

TO (fiXTjfia fJioVf aWa ro (tov yeveaQoj, ^^^ [^D,(p6rj

the will of me, but the thine be done, [Appeared

5e avT^ ayyeXos air' ovpavovj evL<rx^<^v avrov,

and to him amessenger from heaven, streugtliening bim.

*■' Kai yei^OiUepoS €V ayccvKXj enTeveaTepov

Aud being ia agony, »ery earnestly

■trpocnivx^To, Ey^vtro Se 6 idpcas avrov &(rei

he prayed. M'as ana the sweat of him like

6poal3oL al/xaros KaraffuLuoi/res eiri rrjv yv^-'\

cioU of blood falling down to the ground.',

^•^ Kat avarras oto rr]S irpocrcvxvSi eXBcov rrpos

Anil having sioodup from the prayer, corning to

Toi/S yuaJ'Tjrax, €i/peu awT«u$ Koiutaix^vovs airo

the disciples, he found them sleeping from

TTjs AfTTT/s* Kai etTrev avrois* ^^Tt Ko^euSeTe;

the grief: and he said to them : Why sleep you?

ai'aaravres vporevx^fTdSf iva fX7) €l(rf\^^^re cis

Having stood up pray you* that not you may enter into

iteipaa/LLOU,

teinotatiun.

*'"ETi*fSe3 avrov Ka\ovvros, iSov ox^os,

Wiiilo [and] ofhira speaking, lo a crowd,

Ktti 6 \eyo^u€vos loi'Sas, €iS rcov dcoSsKayirpoTjp-

and ha being called Jud.is, one of the twelve, went

X^''o avTouSf Kai r]yyt(re rep Itjitou (piXrjcrai

be!ore them, and drew near to the Jesus to kiss

avTov. ^ 'O Se lr](rous tt-mif avrw* JovSa,

him. The but Jesu* said to bim; Judas,

<pi\T]piari rov vlou rov avOpcoirov napadidws ;

wilhakiit the too ofthe maa betrayestthuu P

*-'I5oj'T6S 8e ot irept aurov ro ecrofievovy enrop

Seeing audthose about him the was going to be, gaid

*[ai'r(^'] Kupje, ei irara^oixev €V fxaxo-pia;

t'jhim,] Olord, if shall we strike with a sword?

[Chap. 22 : 49.

39 X And going out, h«
went according to his cus-
tom to the Mount of Ol.
ivEs; and his disciples
also followed him.

40 And having arrived ''
at the PLA£E, he said to
them, " Pray that yen may
not enter into Trial."'

■±\ And i)t retired froDt
them about a ston e's throw,
and kneeling down, lie
prayed, saying,

43 " Father, if thou art
willing, take away ^Tliis
Cup from me ; ytt not my
WILL, but THINE be done."

43 f[And there appeared
to him ail Anscei from Hea-
ven, strengthening him.

44) And being in Agony,
he prayed very earnestly ^
and his sweat was like
Clots of Blood falling down

to the GROUND.]

4a And rising from
PRAYER, and coming tot lie
;>i:>ciPLES, lie found them
sleeping from grief,

46 and eaid to them,
"Why do you Sleep? Arise,
and pray that you luay
not enter into Tnal.'*

47 And while he was yet
speaking, fbeholda Crowd,
aud HE who was called
Judas, one of the twelve,
preceded them, and drew
near to Jesus to kiss him.

48 But * Jesus said to
him, "Judas, dost thou be-
tray the SON of MAM with
a Kiss r"

49 And THOSE about
him perceivmg what was
about TRANSPIRING, Said,

"M^.ster, shall we strike

with he Sword ?"

♦ Vatican Ma?iuscript. — 12. This Cup.
•43. Jesus. 49. to him — omit.

43, 44. — omit.

47- And-'tfmit,

t 43. There is no mention of this circumstance in any of the other Evangelists i and it is
worDhy of remark, that among many of the ancients, the authenticity of these two verses,
the4:irdand44th, liasbeendouhted, andin coiisequence, they are omitted iu several MS8.,
/.lid in some Versions and Fathers. The Codex Alexandriiiiis, and tlie Codex Vaticauus, the
*-wo oldest MSS. in the world, omit both verses ; in some very r.ncieut MSS. they stand with
an asterisk before them, as a mark ot dubiousness; and they are b.ah wanting m the Copt.o
.ragmcnts published by Dr. I/ord. They are however extant in such a vast number ot MSS.,
Versions and Fathprs, as to leave no doubt with most critics, of tlieir authenticity.— C/arAc.
Griesbach notes them as wanting in some authorities, but thinks that thev ought not to be
omitted.

t .'.0. Matt, xxvi.36; Mai k xiv. 32; John xviii.l. 1 47. Matt. xxvi. 47 ; Matt, xi/

4.J; John xviii. 3.

Cliap. 22; 50. j

T^TTKi:..

[Clittp. 2.T: «0.

And itnick one* certain of them the slave of the

iftX^^P^^^t 'f'** ac^ezAe;/ avrov ro ovs to Se^toi/.

high-priest, and cutoff of him the ear the ri^ht.

*' AiroKpiBeis 56 d Itjcous eiirev EaT€ ea>s

Annwerin; and the Jesua taid; Let you be till

TouTOu. Kai axpaufvos tov cotiov avrov, lacraro

this. And touchin"; the ear ofhim, h liea'ed

avTou, ^^ EiTre Se 6 Irjcrovs irpos tovs irapayeuo-

him. S\id and the .leeua tc those havio;;

u(uovs eir* avrov apx^^p^ts, Kai (xrparriyovs rov

"^ome on him hiijh-priests, and ofTioers of the

iepovj /cat vpec/^vTcpovs' Tls cttj Xrjarrriy c^eXr]'

temple, and elders; As on n robber jruu have

XvOare fxcra fiaxaiocou Kai ^vXcow ^^KaO^ r]fj.epav

come oat with swords and clubs; every day

ovros fxov /xe0' vjjiaiv ev rep Upco, ovk e^ereivare

being of me with you in the temple, notyou didstretchout

ras x^^P*^^ f"' f^f* aA.\' avrr] v/jlcjdv etrriv ri

the hands OQ me; but this of you it it the

wpa, Kai 7] f^ovcria rov (TKOtovs.

hour, and the authority of the darkness.

^*^v\\a3ovTe5 Se avrov rjyayov, Kai€i(Tr)ya'

Having seized and him tbey led, and brou<;ht

yov avrov €is tov oikov tov apxtepfws. 'O 5e

him into the house of the hi^'n-priest. The but

rierpoj rjKoKouOei fiaKpodev. ^^'Aipavrcov Se

Peter followed at a distance. Having kindled and

vvp ev fi€(ra> rrjs ayA.7js, Kai <TvyKa9i(TavT0}v

afire in midst of the court, and having sat down

avTU)Vy cKaBjjTO 6 Herpos (V fiecrcp avrwv.

ofthem, (at the Peter in midst ofthem.

"^ l5oufra Se avrov irai^KTicr] tis Kadij/xfvov ir^os

Seeing and Uiut a maid-servant certain tilting br

TO (f)caSf Kai areviaaaa avrw, eiire' Kai ovros

the ligbt, and looking steadily to him, she said: Also thia

<Tvv auT^' rjv. ^^'O Se rjpvTjcraTO *[aiiToj',J

with him was. He but denied [him,]

Af-ywv* Tvvai, ovk oiSa avrov, ^Ko* ficra

saymg; O woman, not I know him. And after

Bpaxv ir€pos i^wv avroVy ((prj' Kai av €|

a little another teeing him, taid ; Also thou of

avrwv ei. 'O Se Tlerpos enrev AvOpuTTi^ ovk

them art. The but Peter (aid : O man, not

fiui. ^-^ Koi dia(TTaTr)s wcret wpas fiiaSy aWos

lam. And hftvmg TDtenrened about hour one, anothtr

Tis biifTxvoi(eTOf KeyuiV Ett' a\r\d(ias h .i

person confidently affirmed, saying i In truth also

ovros /neT* avrov 7]v Kai yap FaXiAaios ecrriv.

this with him was: alto for a Galilean he fs.

^ EiTre Se 6 Uerpos' AvSpoDire, ovk otBa d \e-

S^id but the PeUr : Oman, not I know what thon

yfis. Kai Trapaxpvf^O'i ^ti \a\0vvr05 avrov,

•ayest. And immediately, while speaking ofhim,

50 And X one of then
struck the servant of tha

HIGII-PEIKST, aP'l cut Cfl
Hi.S EIGHT KAR.

51 But*Jesus{^,^«w^erin»
said, "Let this sufllce."
And he touc led *hi.s eab,
and healed Iiim.

52 J Then Jesus said to
tlieiiiGii-PEiESTs.andOffi-
cers of the temple, anj
Elders, who were coiiiNQ
ao;;iinst him, " As in pur-
suit of a Robber, liave you
come with Swords and
Clubs to take me?

63 When I was with you
every day in the temple,
you did not stretch out
j'our hands at^ainst me;
:fbut this is Your hour,
and the power of dark-
ness."

54 Tlien having se'zeJ
him, they led him awav,
and broua;ht him to the

HOUSKof the niGH-PSIEST.

J But Peter followed at u
distance.

55 t And they ha»-'ni.
kindled a Fire in the MiJs"
of the COURT, sat down
tojrother, and Peter sat
down among them.

56 And a certain Maid-
servant seeing Jiim sitting
by the light, and looking
stendily at him, she said,
" This man also was with
him.

57 But HE denied, sa^-..
ing, "Woman, I do not
know liim."

58 iAnd after a little,
another saw him and said,
" 2ri)ou also art one of
them." And Peter said,
'' Man, I am not."

69 And about an BCta
having intervened, auolhei
eontidintly atlirnied, say-
ing, " In Truth this man
was also with him; for he
is also a Galilean."

60 And Peter said,
" Man, I know not what
thou sav'Cfit." And im. '
mediately, while he was

• Vatican Makuscbipt.— 51. Jesua.

61. the KAB.

67. him— orniY.

J 60. Matt sxvi 51 , M.irk xiv. 47 ; John xviii. 10. 1 52. Matt. xxvi. 5.5 ; Mark xiv

* . «, J ^^- ''^^R^'V-'- * ^- Matt.xsvi..'-,S; John xviii. 1.5. t 5'.. Matt

xxvi. M, Mark xiv. 66; John xviii. 17 IS. i 58. Watt. xxvi. 71 ; Mark s[v. Oj Ioh«

Chap. 22: 61.]

LUKE.

f(pQ}Vt)tTiV aAcKTwp, ^^ Kai crrpacpeis 6 Kvpios

crew acock. And having turned the Lord

€t/ejSA6\|/e TOO IleTpqi)* Kai vir^ixvricrQr) 6 UsTpos

looked to the Peteri and was reminded the Peter

Tov Koyov rou Kvpiov, cds enrev auTcp' Ort irptv

of the word of the Lord, a> he said to him; That before

a\eKTOpa (pcai/7](Tai, airapuTjar) pe rpis. ^^Kai

acock to crow, thou mayest deny me thrice. And

€leA9(ov 6|w, eK\av(re inKpccs, ^ Kai ot afdpes

going out, he wept bitterly. And the men

01 (Tvv€XovTes TOV Itjcovu, cveTTai^ou avTcp^

those having in custody the Jesus, mocked him,

Sepoures' ^"^xai Tre piKa\vy\iavTCS auTor, *j]eTi/7r-

»cour?ingi And havin;; blindfolded him, [they

"^OV aVTOV TO TrpOflTCDTTOI',] Kai CinjpOOTWV aVTOVf
struck of him the face,] and they asked him,

heyovTcs' Ilpo(prirev(ToVy ris eariv 6 Traicras

saying; Prophesy, who U he striking

(re ; ^ Kai erepa iroAA.a ^\a(T(pT]povvTis eAeyov

thee? And other many blaspheming they spoka

(IS avrov.

against him.

^ Kai ws eyeuero 7]fxepa, cvvTfx^'O fo Trpea-

And aa it became day, were aaaembled the elder-

^vrepiQv TOV A.aoi/, apx^^P^ts re Kai ypa/j.-

ship ofthe people, high-priesta and and scribes,

pa^'-iSf Kai avTjyayou avrov eis ro avvehpiop

and brought blm into the lanhedrio)

kavT(t>v, ^^ \eyourfS' E* av et 6 XpicrroSy ei-rre

»f themselves, saymg; If thou artthe Anointed, tell

ripiv. EiTTe Se avrois' Eau vpiv citto), ov fxr}

us. He said and to them ; If to you I tell, not not

TncrrevtTTjre' ^eav Se *[«rai] epcaT-qaw^ ov fir]

you will believe i if but [also] I jisk, not not

aiTOKpiQr\re *\^poiy rj aTro\var}Te.] ^^Atto tov

you would answer [me, oi would loose. ] From ofthe

vvv ecrrai 6 vlos rov avQpwirov KaOri^eyos e/c

now thallbethe too ofthe man sitting at

6e^ici}U rr]S Suva/news tov 6eov. '^^ Eittov 8e

fight handof the power ofthe God. SaiJ and

iravres' 2w ovv ei 6 vtos rov Qeov ; 'O 8t vpos

all. Thou then art the sou ofthe GodF He and to

avrovs e(prj' 'Tptis Xeyere' 6ri tyoo fipt.

them said: You sayi that I am,

'^ Ot 5e eiTTov Tt en xpftaj/ exopeu fiaprvpias;

Theyand said: Whatfurther need havewe of testimony?

KvToi yap i}Kov<xapev mro rov aro/xaros

Ourselves for we have heard from the mouth

sivrov, KE^". Ky'. 23. * Kat avatrrav airau

Ofhim. And having stood up whole

TO ir\rdoi avrooVf jjyayop avrov eTvi tov Hi-

the multitude •ftbem, they led him ta the Pi-

Aarov.

ate.

^ Up^avTo Se KaTTjyopeiv avrov, Xeyovres'

They began and to accuse him, sayug:

[Ckap. 2S Vi.

yet speakinf, the cocs
crew.

61 t And the LoED, ttmi.
ing, looked on Petek; and
Petee was rerainded of
the DECLARATION 0- the

Lord, how he said to him,
"Before a Cock *• crows
To-day, thou shall deny
me thrice."

63 And going out, he
wept bitterly.

63 And THOSE MEN WllQ

had *hirain custodt, de-
rided and beat him j

64 and having blind-
folded him, they asked hin,,
saying, " Divire who is HK
that SXEUCK txiee?'*

65 And many othei
tilings they blaspliemously
spoke against Lim.

66 J And when it wau

Day.theELDER.SHIPof th3
PEOPLE, both High-priesta
and Scribes, were assem«
bled, and they led him into
their sanhebrim, saying,

67 "If tfiott art th.
Messiah, tell ns." And
he said to them, " If I in-
form you, you will not be-
lieve;

68 and if I interrogata
you will not answer.

69 * But from this TIMB
the t SON of M.AN will sii
on the Right hand of the
powEBof God."

70 And they all said,
"S^f)OU art, then, the son
of God ?" And he said to
them, "gOtt say; I am."

71 And tfjeg said, " What
farther need have we ot
Testimony? since we our-
selves have heard this from
his own MOUTH."

CHAPTER XXIII-
1 And X the Wliole mul-
thtude of them rising up,
led nim to Dilate.

5J And they began to ac-
cuse him, saying, " We

• Vatican Mamtscript. — 61. crows To-«lay, thou snalt. 63. him. 64. stnick

Aim on the PACK aad— «>»i^. 68. also — omU. 6S. me, or would Iocbh; — omit. 6d. Bus

'vom tais iimb.

♦ 61. Matt, xsrvl. 75 ; Mark xiv. 7i-
: ii^rl. jdv. 62; Keb. i. S ( \ni. I.

I 66. Matt, xxvii. 1. J 60. Matt, xxvi

t 1. M'itt.xxvii.2; Mark xv. 1 ; John xviii 2&

Cfiap. 23: S.-*

JiUKE.

TovTof evpouev Ziu(TTpc<povTa ro edvoSy Kai

Thu we (ouod nii»leii(iin» the nation, and

KCi>\vovTa Kaicrapi (popvs diSouai, Keyoura iav-

fiirliid.ling to Ce«.%r tax to gwe, «Ayir.«; hitn-

Tou Xpi(TTOv 6aai\ea eivai. ^'O 5e TliXaros

uir *n aniiiuted king to be. The and PiUte

€irripct}TrjiT€v avTov, \eywy 2w ft 6 $aai\fvs

»»lcfd hiin, nyin^: Tliou »rt tlie king

Twu lou^aiwu ; 'O Se anoKpiQeis avro) €(pri 2i;

•rthe Jew.i : He ana anawerin); to bun •aid: Thou

\fyeis. ■* 'O 5e Ilt^aTos enre trpos tovs apx^f-

>aye!<t. Tlieand Pilate aaid to the bigh-

pfts KUi TOVS ox^ous' OvBeu evpi<TKa} airiou ev

priests and the crowds: Nothin; I find criminal in

T(f} avdpwircp TovTCf}, ^ Ol de ciri(rxvoVy Keyov-

the man this. Tliejr but were urgent. sayinj-

T€y 'On avaaeiei rov AaaUy didaTKwv /ca0'

That he slirs up the people, teaching in

6\r]s TT)S lowSaias, ap^ufieuos atro r-qs Ta\i\aias

whole of the .luilea, having be^un from the Galilee

kuiS u>he. ^YltKaros Se aKovras *[roAt\aia»',]

to hei^. Pilate and having heard [ofGalilee.l

eTrr]pwT7)(raUf ei 6 audpoo-rros ra\i\atos eari.

he asked, it the man a Galilean is.

'Kat eviyuovs, bri ck rris f^ovartas 'HpwSnu

And baring learned, that of the authority ci Herod

fCTTiVy aufTrfrixxj/eu avroy irpos 'HpwSrjVf ovra

he IS, he sent him to Herod, being

Kai avTou €V 'lepoaoKvinois eP Tavrats Tais

hao biui ia Jerusalem in tbos« the

^fiepais.

day*.

®'0 5e 'Hpft)5T7$ iduju rov li)<TovVy eX'^PV Ami'"

The and Herod seeing the Jesus, rejoiced greatly;

}u yap 6e\wv 6| iKauov iSeiu avroVy dia to

he was for wishing of a long time to se« hftu, because the

^Koveiv *[7roA.A.ct] Trepj avTov Kai TjAvri^e Ti

to hear [many tnin^'S about hiiu; and hoped some

ffr]p.fiov j5f(i/ vir' avrou "yivopifpov, ^ EwrjpcuTa

sign to see hj him being done. He asked

Se avTov ev \oyois iKavois' avTos 8e ouSef

and him in word* many; he and nothing

aireKpivaro avTcp, ^^EicrrriKeKrau Se ot apx^^'

answered

him.

Stood up and the high

peis Kat 01 ypap.p.aTeis, (vtouws KarrfyopovvTfS

priest* and the scribes, vehemently accusing

avrou, ^^ E^ou6fvr](ra5 5e avrov 6 'Hp'^orjs (rvv

him. Having despisfd and him the Hero.l with

rots <TrpaT^vu.a(Tiv a'uTov, Kai efxvat^as., irepi-

the suMiers o( himtetf, and having niocked, easting

)3a^ j}V auTou e<T6r]Ta KapLirpai', avfTrefxxpev avTov

around him arobe splendid, sent again bim

T(p TliAaTCf, ^'Eyepou7ode <pi\oi d, t* ITi-

to the Pilate. Became and friends the, tcl^ Pi-

\aTos Ka» 6 HpcuSTjs ep avTij tjj rjfJLepcf, /tter'

Uce and tbe Herod in this the day wii^

found tliia man niisleadino

* our NATION, and forbid-
dirii^ to pay Tax to Cesar,
*and saying, J that he
liimself is an anointed
King.

3 J Ana Pilate asked

him, saying, " Art tf)OU the
KING of the Jews?" And
II K answering him, said,
" STljou saycst."

4 Then Pilatk said to
the HiOH-PRiKSTs and the
CROWDS, :{: " I find Nothing
Criminal in this man."

5 But THEY were urgent,
saying, " He stirreth up
the PEOPLE, teaching ia
All JuDEA, beginning from
Galilise even to this place.

6 Now^ Pilate hearinsj of
Galilee, asked if tne man
was a Galilean.

7 And ascertaining That
he was of the t pbovinck
of Herod, he sent him to

* Herod, who was also in
Jerusalem in Those days.

8 And Herod X seeing
Jksus, was very glad; for
lie had wished for a long
time to see him, because he
liad heard ab(mt him;
and he hoped to see Some
Sign done by him.

9 And he questioned
bim in many Words; but
ije answered him nothing.

10 And the high-
priests and the scribes
stood up, and vehemently
accused him.

11 And Herod, with his
sold I Eus, treated him with
contempt; and having, in
derision, arrayed him in a
splendid llnbe, sent him
back to Pilate.

13 And * Hebod and
^ILATE became Friends to
eacb other on That t>xy;

2. and sriyin-f.
Ubbou and PiUkTR.

• VaTICASI MiWUSCRIPT. — 2. our KATIOW.

T. Hsaoo. 8. many things — omit. 12

X 2. John ris. U t 3. Matt, xxvli. 11 ; 1 Tim. vi. 13.

t 7- Luke iii. 1. 1 8. Uatt. xiv. ii Mark vi. 14 j Luke ix. to.

6. of G:Jilc-e— omit.

J 4. 1 Pet. u. 2j»

Chap. 33: 13.]

L-UlvEfc,

BAA.77Aa>y vpovr-qpxov yap iv ex^poovres vpos

each otheri formerly for ia hatred being witb

kaVTOVS.

themselves,

^^lliXaroj Se ffvyK7.\s(Tap.evos rovs apx^^P^^s

Pilate and having autumoned the hi^h-prieats

Kai Tous apx^vTCLS Kai rov Kaov^ ^'* ctTre vpos

and the ctiiefs and toe people, said to

avTovy 11/ oar^i/eyKare /xoi rou avBp(aiTov rov-

them; You have brought torn th'; man this,

Tov, &S airo<TTpe(poyTa rou Kaov nai idov, eyoo

SM mijleadins; thf people; and lo, I

fpasiriov tsxci-iu ovtKpivas^ ovSev eiipov €V Tw

iu presence of you havin ? examined, notbinif ^ found ?a the

avdpcoTTCp TouTcp ui'TioVy 0)1' KaTr)yopeiT6 xar'

man th\» afiult, oiwhich you accuse against

ttvTov, ^*AA\* ouSe 'HpwSTjs* aveirc/xrl/a yap

him. But r.oteven Herod; I sent for

vfias vpos avTOVy vai tSoy, ov^ftf a^iou Oavarov

you to him, nai to. tothing worthy ofdeatb

fcrri neirpayiJL€Pov avrca. ^^ najSeutroj ovv

u kiavinj been done to him. Havingscourgedtherefore

cLvrov a-!To\v(TU), ^^ ^\^hva.yK7)V Ss eix^v oko-

him I will releiue. [Ntcesnanr now it was to

\v€iv avTQis Kara ioprrjn eva.^ ^^AveKpa^av

release to them at afeatt one.j Cried out

5e 7raju.7rA.7j06t, heyot^ns' Aipe rovTOv^ airoKv-

ani aUtossihe-. saying: Takeaway thi*, release

cov 5e rj/J.ii' rov papaB^aw ^^ 'OiTtis t^v Sm

and tn us the Barabbas; Who w«» through

(TTatTiv Ttva y€vop.^vr)V cv 'rr, ?roAei, Kai (povov,

a sedition ce.taio having occurred in the citji and amuider,

Be^K-quepos ejs (pukaKriv.

Bavin; been cast into prison.

'^^ TIa\LV ovu 6 HiKaTos TrpoiTe^coi'Tjfre, deXccv

Again thereforethe Pilate apokoto, wishing

aTToXvaai rou Irjcrovu. ^^ 01 de etrecpccvow,

to release the Jesus. They but cried,

\eyovTes* ISiTavpwcroVy ffravpoocrov avrou ^'O

saying; Crucify, crucify him. He

Se rpiTOV eiTre Trpos outous* Tt yap KaKov

and third (aid to them: ^'bat for evil

«iroir)(T€V 0VT05 ; ov^sv aiTiov davarov evpou cv

hasdona this? nothing e causa oideatb I found in

avTcp' TraiSeutras ovu avrou atroXvaca, ^ Ot 5e

him; having scourged therefore him . willrelease. They but

fireKeiuro rtxavais f^eyaXais, aiToup-evoi avrou

pressed * ith voice* loud, demanding him

CravpcDOrjuar Kai KarKrxvou at <pa)uat avruu

to be crucified; and prevailed the «oice( ofth;m

[and of the bigh-piiest».] The and Pilate

K(}iu€ yiv^adai to airrjp.a avrcou. '^'' Aire\v(re

cided to satisfy the request of them. He released

5c rou Sia <Tra(Tiu Kai <pouou 06$\r]iuL€uou sis

and the through (edition and murder having been cast int

[Ch'.p. 23: 35.

for befoM they had beej
at Enmity with each othtr

13 J And Pilti*, haviiij
called the high-priests,
and the &UL£as, and tlia

PEOPLE,

14 said to them, " Yen
have hrought this man to
me, as one who misleads
the people; ani behol'i,
having examined him in
your presence, 5 have not
found this man guilty of
the Crimes you b'r.'ag
against him.

15 Nor, indeed, has Her-
od; for * he sent him back
again to you ; and behold,
nothing worthy of Death
has been done by hira ;

16 having chastised hira,
therefore, I will release
him."

17 J * [Tor it was Neces-
sary to release one to thcni
at the Feast.]

18 Then they all ex-
claimed with one accord,
saying, "Take away tliia
man. and release to U9
Barabbas;"

19 (uiio had been cast
into * PRISON for a certain
Insurrection made in the
CiTY, and a Murder.)

20 Pilate, therefore,
again addressed them,
wishing to release Jesus.

21 But THEY cried, say.
ins, " Crucify, irucify
him."

23 And HE said to ;hem,
a Third time, "For what?
Has this man done Evil?
I have found No Cause ot
Deathinhimj havingchas-
tised him, therefore, I wili
release him."

23 And THEY were ur
gent with loui Voices, de
manding hini to be cruci.
fied, and their ceies pre-
vailed ;

24 and * Pilate decide*
to satisfy their bequest.

25 And he released Ei54
who had been cast ir.tc
* Prison for Insurrection

• Vaticah Manuscript. — 15, he sent hira back again to you ; an behold, nothing wci-
thy of Death has been done by him. I7.~^mit. IB. raisOM. £3. ai;cl >»

the HiaH-PBiKSTS— omit. 24. Pilate. 2.t. Prison

1 13. Matt, xxvii. 23; Mark XT. 14 ; John xviii. S&t sUk I.
(tar'o' XV. 6; John xvui.S^

t W' Matt, xxvit.

€hap 28: 2<J.]

lukp:.

nj* (^i/Aa^fjjr, dv rjToivro' roy oe lT]<rov» vape-

the prui-ii, whomthey asked( th* out ifu» be de-

* vfC« T(f) 6i\7l/J.aTl auTcov-
F arrdto t.b« will oftbem.

'* Kai wi an-qyjyov avroVf eirtAajSo/ifyoi 2j-

Aa-l a* tlicylfj him, baviiigliiJ liold ofSi-

Hwvos Tivos Kvprjvatov tpxott-cvov ott' aypov,

Don Acertaia Cyrcnian coating from country,

tTTfOrj tay aurtp top aravpou^ <(>epeiv oirKrOfv

tbey pUrrd to him the Cro», to carry after

TOW IrjTov, ^^ HKoKovdei Se avT(i> vo\v v\ti6os

tho J .'su*. Followed and him a(rcat multitude

Xov KaoVf Kai yvpaiKcuv ai ^l^Kat"^ ^kotttopto

O'*l>epeople, and of women ■ who [aUo] lamented

iat tOp-qvovu avTov. '^ ^Toatpeis Se vpos avras

•nd bewailed bim. Turning but to them

b Irfaovs, five Quyarfpes 'lepowO'aA.Tj/t, fir]

|he Jeiua, aaidi Daughter* of Jeruialeiu, not

fKaifTf €T* €^6, ir\T]y ecp* eairras KKaifTCy Kai

'.' en yoa for inea but for yourselvc* weep you, and

tiri ra rfKva vfxwv, ^ 'Otj «Sou, tpxovrai rip-c-

for the ebiidrea af you. i^or lo, comt days,

pai, ty ah fpov(ri' MaKapiai at arfipaty Kai

in wkick they will layi Bleaacd tbe barren onea, and

Koi\<a( al ovK tyivvr](TaVf Kai ftatrroi ol ovk

womb* whieb not bore and breaata which not

tdrjKarray, ^Tot€ ap^oyrai Xeyeiyrois opfCi'

suckled. Then they will begin to lay to the raountainsi

IlecrfTf f<p* rjfias* Kat rois ^ovvois' Ka\i»i|/aT6

f'Uyoo on aaj and to the bilU( Coreryon

\tjias» **'Ot4 €1 €r T9> typ(p ^v\ep ravrairoiov-

na. For if ia *be (reeo %nm tbaao (hey

r«y, «r rtp {Tjpy tc yiVT]rat ;

^ la the dry what will br don f

** H70CTO 8<! Kat irfpoi fivo KaKOVpyoi ffvv

Wero led knd klao other* *wo malefactcn with

ituTtjj avaipedrtvai. ® Kot ire atrrjKdoy eirt Toy

biia to bepuito d«ath. And whea (hey cam* to tb*

rorop^ TOP Ka\ovfieyoy Kpivlov «/c€« tCTavpco-

flace, that beiagcal-e'. akull, tb*i« theyersci-

way auTov, Kat t^wj KaKovpyovv 6v fiey €k

^•d him, and tb* malcfac'orai on« indeed

8e|iwv, 6y Se €$ apuTrtpooy, ^ *VP '* lv<^»vs

right, on* lad at left. pTbe and J*aa*

«/\c7e» Tlarept a(f)fs avrois~ 06 yap oiSaei ri

laidt O father forgiv* them« Bot far they knowwhat

troiovffi 3 Aiaufp'CofJieyai 8« ra inana outow,

theydo4 Batinf divided and the garment* of bim,

e^aAor KXrjpoy, ** Kat ti<m)Ket 6 \aos detepw'v

theycaat alot. And (tood the peopU gaaingi

f^efivKTtjpi^oy Se Koi olapxovres *[(rvy ai/rois,]

•eoffed at and alao the ruler* ^with tbem,]

Xeyovres' AWovs ecrsDcre, crwcrarco favrov^ tt

aying: Ocnfi* be saved, let him rare himself

[Chap. 23: 35.

and Murder, whom thej
desired ; and delivered up
Jesus to their will.

26 And 83 they led him
away, having: laid hold oi
Simon, a certain Cyrenian,
coming from the Country,
they laid the okoss on him,
that he might carry it after
Jesus.

27 And there followed
him a Great Multitude of
the PEOPLE, and of "WomeK
who lamented and bewailed
him.

28 But * Jesus, turning
to them, said, "DaughterB
of Jerusalem, weep not for
ine, but weep for your-
selves, and for your chil*

DEEN.

29 For behold, J Days
are approaching, in which
they will say, ' Huppy tK«
BARREN 1 even the Woinba
which never bore, and
the Breasts which never
suckled.'

30 Then they will begin
to say to the mountains,
' Fall on us ;' and to th«
HILLS, 'Cover us.'

81 For if these things
are done while the Tree ia
* Green, what will be done
whin it is drt."

32 X Now two others,
who were Crimioalfl were
also led with him to be put
to death.

83 And J when they came

to THAT PLACB Which IB

CALLED Skull, they there
nailed him to the cross,
and the criminals; one
at hit Bight hand, and the
other ac bis Left.

84 •rThen JEstTS said,
" Father, forgive them, for
they know not what thi y
do."] And having divided
his Go&MENTS, they ca^at
Lota.

85 And the people stood
gazing. And the bdl :f
also BCofFed, saying, "He
saved others ; let him savn
himself, *if he is the Soc,

• Vatican Manuscript.— 27. also— •■••<. 23. Jesus. 81. Green,
Jasua aaid. "Father, forjrive them, f ir Uiey know iiof 'vl-.a* they do."— omit,
fc&etn — omi< fi&. if he is tbe Soa. tue Mbssiab, tne chossh of Uoo.

* W. Mntt. ixTLlftt LalcexTi.23. l 83. Isa.hil. IS; Matt. xxvii. sa
txt.i.33, Mark XV. 22t John «&•&;• Vk^

10

54 'Jhen
Six vrith

X83 JKatt

Vhap. 23: 36.]

LUKE:.

9vros €<mv 6 Xpiaros, 6 rov Oeov eK\€KT0S.

this ia the Anointed, the ofthe God chosen.

^ EueTvai^oif Se aurci* Kai ol (TTpaTiwTai, ■Kpoc-

Mockcd and him also the soldiers, com*

cpXOfxepoi ^f/cat] o^os TrpoTcpfpoures avrtf,

in; near ^and] »:negar offering to him,

^' Kai \eyouT€S' Ei av ei 6 fiacriKevs rccu lov

and laying. If thou art the king ofthe Jews,

BaiwVf awaov aeavrop, ^^ Hv Se «oi eiriypacpr]

(are thyself. Waa and also an inscription

*[y€ypafiixevr)'j eir' avrq> *[^ypa/jL/.'.a(riv 'EXAtj-

[having been written] over him [letter* In

viKotSf Kai 'Pw/xaiKois, Kai 'EjSpaj/cotS'J "Ovtos

Greek, and Latin, and Hebrewt] Thia

t(rriv 6 Paai\€vs rwv lovdaiwv***

is the king ofthe Jews."

^Eis Se rccu KpefjLaadeuTwv KaKovpyoov f^Xac-

One andof those having been hanged malefactors spoke

^■r)fxei avrov, *[Ae7c«jj''] Ej cv et 6 XpiffTos,

against him, [saying.] If thou art the Christ)

(Tiacrov oreavTOV Kai rj/xas, ^^ AiroKpiOeis Se 6

save thyself and us. Answering but the

erepos eiriTi/xa avTcf \eywv OwSe (po^r) <rv rov

other rebuked him saying j Not even fearest thoa the

QeoVy 6ri ep rep avrcp Kpi^iari et ; ^^ Kot ijfieis

God, since iu the same condemnatioo thou art f And «0

fifv diKaiws' a|to yap wu f-n-pa^afiev airoXa/x^a-

indeed justly; due for which has been done wereceive;

vofiev ovTOS Se ov8eu aroirov ewpa^e, "^ Kai

this but nothing amiss has done. And

eAeye rcf) Itjctoi/* Mvr]<T6r)Ti fiov^ *[Kupfe,]

he said to the Jesus; Do thou remember me, [Oiord,]

orav iXQrjS ev rrj fiacri\eia crov. ^ Koi €t7re*'

•thentboumayestcomeia the kingdom ofthee. And said

ouTw & Irjcovs' h^i-qv Keyw <roiy ar^fiepov far

to him the Jesus; Indeed I say to thee, to*day with

€/Uoy «Tri cv rep irapadeKro),

me thou shalt be ia the paradise.

^ Ui/ Se uxTei wpa eKrriy /cat (TKoros fyevero

It was and about hour sixth, and darkness c:aie

€0' 6\r]V rrju yWi ^^s wpas fwarris, ^^ Kai

over whole the land, till hour Biatb. And

€(TKori(TOi] 6 r]\i05' Kai eaxtfTBr] ro Karaire-

was darkened the suiii and was rent the veil

racTfia rov vaov fxe(Tov, ^^ Kai (pwv-qtras (pccvTf

ofthe temple midst. And crying withavoice

[Oiap. 23: 46.

the Messiah, the chosen
of God."

36 And the soldieks
also derided him, coming
near and offering him Vine-
gar,

37 and saying, " If tf)ott
art the King of the Jews,
save thyself."

38 t And there was alsc
an Inscription over him ;—
"This is the king of the
Jews."

39 JAnd one ofthe CRIM-
INALS who were t sus-
pended, reviled him, say-
ing, *"Art not tf)ou the
Messiah P save thyself
and us."

40 But the OTHiiK an-
swering rebuked him, say-
ing, "Dost t{)ou not even
fear God, since thou ari
undet the same Sentence t

41 And ine, indeed,
justly ; for we receive wbai
ia due for the deeds we
have done; but this man
has done nothing amiss."

42 And he said to * Je«
sus, "Remember me wlun
thou comest * in thy king-
dom."

43 tAnd *he said to
him, " Indeed I say to thte.
This day thou shalt be with
me in f pakadise."

44 J * And it was now
about the sixth Hour, and
there was Darkness over
the Whole land till the
ninth * Hour ;

45 the SUN failing, *and
Jthe VEIL of the temple
was rent in the Midst.

46 And Jesus exclaim.

* Vatican Mandscbipt.— 36. and— omtf. 88. written— omt*. 88. in Letters

of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew— omi*. ZQ. saying— omit, 89. ArtnotthoU

the Messiah? save. 42. Jesus. 42. Lord-^j/nii. 43. to. 43. he said,

44. It was now about. 44. Hour ; the sun failing, 45. and the tbiu

t 39. It is likely that the two robbers werenotnai7ed to their crosses, but only f ierf to theia
by cords, and thus they are represented in ancient paintings.— J. Clarke. t 43. Thia

Verse was wanting in the copies ofMarcion and other reputed heretics; and in some of tlie
older copies in the time of Origen ; nor is it c ited by Justin, Irenseus, or Tertullian ; though
the two former have quoted almost every text in Luke which relates to the crucifixion ; and
Tei-tullianwroteconcerning the intermediate state. SeeEvanson's Diss. p. 28. Im. Ver
note. _ _ t 43. The word pararfi*? is not Greek, but is of Asiatic origin. InArabicand
Persian it signifies a aarrfen, a vineyard. The Septuagint renders Gen. ii. 8, thus; "God
planted apara/Jiae in Eden." The word Only occurs in two other places In the New Testa
ment— 2 Cor. xii. 1 ; and Rev. ii. 7.

k:

Matt, xxvii.37; Markxv.28; Johnxix.l9. t 30. Matt, xxvii. 44 ? Mark x»

i 44. Matt.xxvii.45: Marls xv.»4. j 45 Matt..--"- " - **"-'- — "■

. xsvii . 51 : Mark xv. 38.

Chap 23 • 470

r^UKE

[CTiaj:. 23: 5i6.

'ou' be i«Miv ta'd' O fattier, into hand* eftbec

waipad7j<rofiai to irvevfj.a fwv. Kai ravra ciir&jt/,

Icnininit tbe tireaib of me. Aixl thnc having uid,

<-^exvfv<Tcv. *' iSwv 5e b fKarovrapxos to y€-

fce breathed OKU Seeing and tbe ccntnricm thirt faav-

fof^euoVj €So|ao-€ rov 6eov, A€7«i'* OfT'S 6

fcig iicoirred, floxilied the God, esyiiiCJ Truly the

twOfiocvot o'vTos ^KCtios t)V, *^ Kat iravr^s ol

man tliia jud was. And all the

^vixwapaycpofifvot ox^oi em rnjv deuptau rav-

*UTU>( come together crowd* to the tig^t this,

T ,:'» dewpcvyres ra yivojjuva^ rvrroyres

betiolding the things hating occurred, etnkia;

*riaoTa>;'] ra (rrrjOtj vire<XTpe<pav, **^ hlcrri)-

[of thenaaelTei] the breatta returacd. Stood

Kftffav Sc itavm ol yvutrrot avrov fiaKpodeu,

but all the aequaintaneee of bin* atadiatance,

Kat yvvaiK€S ».:» <rvvaKo\ovdrj<ra<rat avrtf airo

•nd «rumcii thj*e hann{; fallowed bia* froB

TTjS ra\t\aiaSt dpaxrai ravra,

the Galilee, behotdinftheae thing*.

^ Kat iSoVf avrip Of^Ofiari IwtTTjc/), $ov\ftmjS

And lo, • maa witb • name Joseph, a leaator

vvapxcVf avTjp ayaOos Koi SiKaioSf ** {ovros

being, a man (ood aad jnst, (thia

ovK riv avyKaraTedeifievos rrj /3ovA]| Kat rr}

• ot wa* having aasented to tbe will and the

vpa^€t avTwv,) airo Apifiadaias voKeus rtcv

aci oftliem,) Iran Arimathea acity ofthc

lovdaiwy, 6s Katvpofre^ex^To *[Kai outos] rrjv

Jews who and was looking for [also himaclfj the

3o<rt\etof rov 6eov ^^ ovros TpoccKdav r(f

kingdom 0( the Godj thia having gone to the

IliAaTy, ^rricraTO ro trtofia rov Itjo-ou. ^Koi

Pilate, asked the body ofthe Jestis. Aad

KaOfKwP avTO, €V€rv\i^€v avro aiSovif Kai

kaviiig taken down it, be wrapped it In linen, and

tdrjKtv auTO, ep fiprj/J-art Ao|6WT0i>, ov ovK riv

laid it ta ktomb bewn in • rock, where Bot was

OvScrro) ovSeis <ceJ/t€foi. ^ Kat r}fj.fpa. r)y vapa-

Cvrryet uo one being laid. And day was prepa-

(TKfvrif Kat aa^^arov €Tre(put(TK€, " KaraKO-

tation, and aabhatb approached. Having fol-

Xoi/07j(ro(rai ^« *r/catj yvvaiKes^ alrtves ricrav

fewed after and [also] women, who were

avvi\T]\vQviai avrtf €/c ttjs FaXtXaias, eflca-

haviDg been with him oat of the Galilee, be-

tavro ro (ivt\ixuop^ Kat cos inQj) ro (rufia avrov.

«ld the tom'j, and bow they laid the body of him.

^ "Trroarpe\ba(rat Se rjr-jtfiaffap apoofiorra Kai

Having relumed and they prepared aromatic* and

fivpa' Kai ro ficp aa^^arov ^(TvxaO'a*' Kara

oiJtmenU; and the indeed sabbath they icsUd aosordiux to

riqv cyroXrjv.

the commandment.

ing with aloud Voice, said,
"iather, into thy Hands 1
*omiait my i spirit ;" and
liaving said this, J he ex-
pired.

47 * And the centueiotc
seeing what liad oc-
CUERED, he glorfied God,
saying, "Truly This MAH
was righteous. '

48 And All t^e crowds
who had come togetukb
to this SPECTACLE, having
beheld the things which
OCCURRED, returned, beat-
ing their breasts.

49 AndAllhisACqCAiir-

TANCE, * and THOSE WO-
MEN who had followed
him from Galilee, stood
at a distance, beholding
these things.

50 X And behold, a Man
named Joseph, a Senator,
a good and righteous Man,

61 (he had not consented
to their designs and
deeds,) from Arimathea,
a City of the Jews; and
who was waiting for the
KINGDOM of God.

52 This man coming to
Pilate, asked for the body
of Jesus.

63 And having taken it
down, he wraj)ped it in
Linen, and laid it in aTomb
cut out of a rock, in which
no one had ever yet been
laid.

64 And it was the Day
of t Preparation, and the
Sabbath approached.

55 And the women fol-
lowing after, who had
£ ccompanied him from
Galilee, saw the tomb,
and how his bodt waa
laid.

56 And returning, they
t prepared Aromatics and
Ointments; and rested on
the SABBATH, according to

the COMMANDMENT.

• Vatican Mandscbif«.— 48. of themselve*— pmtf. 40. aodTaosB wombb who

61. also himseU— omU. 55 also— <"»»<•

t 46. Mt breath or Ivfe, Luke viit. 55.

t 49. Matt ixvit.5j: M.'.rkxsr.87; Johnxlx.8». . t *7. Matt. xxviU 64; Mark xv. 89
: V) Matt.ixvii. 57: Mswk:;?. 42; JoUnxlx.SS. J 64, Matt, xxvii. 62. ; 66. M»r»

XVI. I.

CSap. 24 > L]

TL.UKE.

KE*. ITS'. 24.

'Tj7 Je juta ray (ra^^aruv^ opBpov $a9eot,

iBtheacd first of the «rcekt, ofmomiDg very early,

^\6ov €Jrj TO fiVTjfiay (pep^vaai a TiToi/jLaaay

came to the tomb, bnngiog what the; prepared

ttpcDfiara' *[koi riues trvv avrais.^ ^Evpoy

aromaticii fand >ome with them.] They found

$6 Tor \i6oyaTroKeKv\i(r^ifvov anoTovfj.p'Tjfxetov.

and the stone haTin; been rolled from the tomb.

' Kot €i<r€\6ovaai ovx eupov roaccuarov Kvpiov

And having entered not they found the body of the Lord

l7)(rov. ^ Kat fyevero ey r(fi oianopeiadai avTUs

Jesus. And it happened ia the to be perplexed them

irepi rovToVf Kai iSou, avdpes Svo tiniTTriaar

about this, and to, men tw* stood

avrais ey eadtftr^viy aaTpaitrovaais, * E/i0o-

Sy them in clothing shininf. Afraid

ficoy Se yeyoimevcoy avrtePy Kai nXivovffoev ro

and barine become of tbemt and bowing the

TpoaofTtoy eis TTjy 7rjv, enroy vpos avras* Tt

face to the earth they said to them : Why

(r)T€iT€ Toy ^cavTa ficTa Twy peKpwy , ^ Ovk

seek yon the liTin; among the ''eadones? 14 ot

iCTiv wSe, aW' tjyepdr). 'M.vT}o6T]Te ws f\a\r]-

heis here, but has been raited. Bememberyou how hespoke

Cey v/xiVy ST I wy ey ttj FaAiAatoi, ' Keywy 'On

to you, while being in the Galilee, saying ^ That

Ba Toy vloy tov ayQpwnov vapaSodrjvai eis

t ochovct the son of the man to be delivered iuio

X«'*pas avdpasTooy a/xapTwAwy, Kai aTavpwd7)Pai,

farads of men of sinners, and to be crucified,

xai Tti TpiTji rj/xepa avadTTjvai

and th« third day to stand up.

B-qeav Tcoy pTifxaroiy avTov * Kat vvoa-Tpf^aaeu

ro sr^iksred the word* of him i aad baving«etumed

OTTO TOV nyr)ixeioVf airrjyyeiAay ^avTa irayra

< •>» the tomb, they related ^eso all

rots ivSexa Kat Tract tois Koiirois. ^^ Hcray d<

• the eleven end to all the others. Were aad

i) MaySaXTfyi] Mapia, Kat Iwavvaf Kat Mapia

ths Magdalene Mary, and Joanna, and Mary

laf*!vfiov, Kat al hoirrai cvy avTais, ai «\eyov

oCJar es, and th« othei* with them, who apoka

roo Tovs airoo'ToAovs t^vtu. *^ Kai e<}>avr)(Tay

to the apostle* these. And appeared

tvMWiov avTuv oxrsi Kripos to ^rjfxaTa avTwy,

iODTCsenca of them as aoidle talcthc words of them.

Hat TjTTKTTOvy avTais. ^^'O 8e TleTpos avaaTos

(cd they belcTed not them. The and Peter ar.sing

fSpa/xey evt to fiPriiAftoVy Kat irapaKvipas ^Aeirei

T^Vi %o ths tomb* and ba^in £ stooped down he ues

ra oOoyia *\_Keifxeva] [tova' Kat airrjAOe vpos

th^ linen baada [Ijias] alonai and he departed by

iavToy, Bavfia^cav to yeyovos,

Oiraself, wondering that having occnrred.

^ Kai tflVVO''
And they re-

♦ TAticAn MAifir8CBip».— L and some with them— oms^
VObDS. 12. lyia^—omit.

t 8. lischendort omits the words "of the Lord Jesus.''
{bis verse.

1 1. Matt.xiviii.l; MarkxvLI; Johnxx.2. 1 s, Markxvi 6

12. : 6. Matt. XVI. 21: xvii.23; Mark viii, 81 ; Ix 31: Luke ix. 22

»XTiii. H ; Mark xvL 10. t U. Mark xvi. ii..

IChap.M il.

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 J And on the riKsl
day ofthe WEEK, very early
in the Morning, they weii't
to the TOMB, carrying tlia
Aromatics which ihe;; tad
prepared.

2 And they fonnd the
STONE rolled away from

the TOMB ;

3 J and having entered,
they found not the iJODX
t of the LoBO Jesus ,

4 And it occurred, 88
they were in peeplexttt
about this, J behold two
Ttl en stood by them in shin>
ing Clothing

6 And the women being
afraid, and bowing their
FACES to the EARTH, these
said to then., "Why do yoo
seek the iiTiiie one amon^

the DEAD?

6 He is not here, but has
bees raised. $ Kumciiibei,
how he spoke to you, while
he was yet in Galilee ;

7 Baying, 'The son of
MAN must be delivered np
into the Hands of Sinners,
and be crucified, and the
THiE»day rise again.'"

8 And they recolleetei
his woKDs;

• X and retnniing from
the^OMB, related all these
things to the elbven, and

to AllthsEEST.

10 Now they were the
MAQOALAMary, and Jo-
anna, and * Ti! AT Mary the
mother of James, and tlie
OTHBH8 with them, wlio
told these things to the

APOSTLES.

11 J And*thefe W0KD8
appeared to them like idle
talk; end they believed
them not.

13 t Bat Petek arising
ran to the tomb, and stoop*
ing down he saw only th|
LiNsif BANDS ; and he
went away by himself
wondering at what baa

HAPPENED.

20. THAT Mary. 11. tbec«
t 13. TiscLendorf omiU

t 4. John XX.
XU-Matt

ffhap. 24: 13.]

LUKE.

{Chap. Zt: 23.

^^ Kai iBoVy Svo e| avrcay rjcray iropevofjLei/oi fu

Aad lo. two of them were tomg io

tLvrrj rrj r]fj.efi<f. ety Koj/xrfy aTrexovcay craSiouj

tbis tha day into a Tillage being dut&nt furlong*

t^TjKOFTa oiro 'le/joi/TaATj/i, '17 ovojxa Efinaovs,

iiKty from Jeruud^Qiy to which a name Emmaus*

** Kai avToi wfxiKovu irpns a\\r]\ovs V€pi irav-

And they wrre Calkiug to each other about all

raiy rwv <ru/x/3e/3rj/coT<Mj/ tovt(»v. *^ Ka< tytv^vo

of the having happened oftheM. And it occurred

€»' Ttf dfjLiXeiy avTovs Kai o'l/^TjTeji', Kai avTos 6

ki the to talk them and to rcaaon, cvea he the

1tI(tous eyyKTas avyfTropivero avrois. ^^OtSe

Jesna haviu gcuuie near wentwiiU them. The but

o<p6a\fjL0i auTwy e/cparoui/TO, rov fir} eirtyvuvai

tyn ofcheoi were held, the not to know

sivTov. ^^ Eiire 5e irpos avrovs' Tives 01 \oyoi

him. He (aid and to them; What the words

ovToiy ovs avTi^aW^re irpos oXA.77A.ous irepiira-

theae, which yoa throw to one another walk-

TovuT€St Kai efTTC GKvQpooTtoi : ^^ AvoKpidcis 5e

ing, and are tadf Ansnering and

6 fls, V ovofJLO, KAeoTTos, 6<ir€ irpos avroy

.he on.., to whom a name Cleopas, said to him:

Sv ixovos irapoiKets 'lepov(raKrjfx.f Kai ovk ey-

Thoa aloue aojournest Jeruaalem, and not thou

vws ra ysvofxeva ev avrp ey rats 7]/uLepais

knowe«tthethin<rii having been done in her ia the cays

Tavrais ; ^^ Kot enrfy avrois' lloia ; Ot

theaeP And heaaid tothemi Whatthiugs? They

Se etTTOf auTCf}' Ta vcpi Itjo-ou rou Na^w-

and laid to him : The things about Jesus the Naza-

paiovy bs eyevero avrjp Trpo^TjxT/s, dvvaros ec

rene, who was a man a prophet, powerful in

cpy(f} Kai Koycp evai'Tiov rov 6eov Kai vayros

work and word in presence of the God and all

lou \aov, ^ '07ra;s re irapeSwKay avrov of

the people. How and deliTered up him the

apx^^P^ts Kai 01 apxovres T]fj.(t3y ets Kpifia 6ava~

^i;b-prietts and the chief* of us to asei\tence of

Tou, Kai earaupucTay avroy. ^' 'H/xeis dsrjKiri-

death, and crucified him. We but hoped,

^o/xey, dri auras eariy 6 fifWooy \vrpov(Tdai

that he it is the being about to redeem

Toy l<Tparf\* aAAoT-e aw Tacri rovrois rpirTjv

the Israeli but beside* all these third

rai/TTjy rjfJLupay ayei arj/xcpoVf acp* 06 ravra

'■■it day goes away to-day, from of which these

(yet'sro' ^ aWa Kai yvvaiKes rives e| r]fx.uv

nccurredi but also womeo some of us

t^eaTTirrav Vfias, yeuofjieyai opdpiai eirt ro p-vi)-

aotonish^d us, hsTLup beea early at the tomb;

tteioy ^Kai fi-q evpov<Tairo(rwp.aavToVyr]\6cy,

imd Dot having found the body of him, came,

K^yovaat Kai oirracriav ayye\wv ioopaKevaiy 01

13 X And behold, two of
them were going on the
Same day, to a Village
called Eniuiaus, sixty iW
longs from Jerusalem.

14 And tfjcg *«^re con-
versing with each other
about All these things
which had happened.

15 And it occurred, while
they were conversing an^
reasoning, * Jesus himsell
having approached, went
with them.

16 But Jtheir eyes were
held, 80 that they did not
BECOGNIZE him.

17 And he said to them,
"What WORDS are these
which you are exchanging
with each other, as you
*walkf and why are you
dejected ?"

18 And the ONE J named
Cleopaa, answering, said
to him, "Artt^ou the only
Sojourner in Jerusalem,
w ho is unacquainted with
the THINGS which have
occuBRED in it in these

DAYSl-"

19 And he said to them,
" What things V" And they
said to him, " The things
concerning Jesus, the Na-
ZABiTE, ^a Man who was
a Prophet, powerful in
Work and Word before
God and All the people ;

20 tand how the high-
priests and our kulees
delivered him up to a Sen-
tence of Death, and cruci-
'fied hun.

21 But foe hoped J That
it was he who was about
to redeem Isbael; and
besides all this, * This Day
is the Third since these
things were done.

22 But t some of our
Women also astonished us ;
for having been early at
the tomb,

23 and not finding his
BODY, they came, saying;

i-.ying also a vision ofmeisengers to have seen, who that they bad CVen SteU a

• Vatican MAwnscBiPT.— 15. Jesus. 17. walk? And they stood still and were sad.

n. Thii Day is the Third since.

+ 13. Mark xvi. 12. J Ift. John xx. 14 ; xxi. 4. X 18. John xix. 15 10 Matt.

Sxi. 11; Luke vii.ia; Jonniii.2; iv. lit; vi. 14; Acts 11.22; vii. 2J. ♦ 2o'TiiVp i.kiu.1

Acts xiii.27.2a J 21. Luke 1.68; u.S8; Acts i. 6. J 22. ai»tulk'«iAi.8- MorH

KvLlO* Julin XX. 1S>

Ehap. 24. 24.3

LUKE.

\CTiap. 24: 34.

'K^-yovaiv avrov ^rjv. ^^ Knt airqXdov rives

»»j him to be aUva. Ad4 nent Botne

Twv (Tuv TifjLip €iri TO fJtmjfjtetoPy Kat evpov

• fthose with na to the t(ymb, and found

*[ouTa>,2 KccQoos Kai at yxfvaiK€S ciirov avrov

[thus,] even as also the woman said; him

Se ovK eiSop. ^^Kai avras etire irpos avrovj'

out Bot the^saw. And he eaid to them;

n avo-qroi Kat ^paSess rrj Kapdia tov ivtcmveiv

O thoughtless and glovt with tbe heart of the to beliere

STTi iracriVy ols eXaATjffav oi ■!rpo(pTjTcu. ^6 Qy^^

in all, which spoke the prophets. Not

Taxrra eSci vaBetv TovXpKTTOv, Kat ei(re\-

theseitwasbiadiagtohavesaffered the Anointed, and tc

$€tv 6iS Trjp ^o^av auTov ; ^Kat ap^a/jtevos airo

enter into the gtory ofhiiBself? And beginnin-g from

MaxTECiis Kat airo travTcov Toav TrpoKprfTooVy Scrips

Mcssfa and from »Il ofthe prophets, ke

fjLTjvevev avTois ev Tratrais Tais ypa(j>ais to

explained to them in all the writings thethmgs

irept auTott. ^ Kat tfyyKTap ets rrjv KcafirjVy ov

about himself. And thejc drew near to the villagt^ where

fTTop^vcvTO' Kat avTOS Trpo(T€irot€tTo Ttoppoyrepxa

they were going: knd he seemed iii tending further

irop^v^ffQat. ^ Kai Tfapc-^iaaavro avrov,

to go. Bat the;- pressed hsn,

XiyovTfS' Metvov /*e^ rffAWPy &Ti irpos iffvepav

•ayiagi Abide with nsy for toward evening

tarty Kai KCKhiKev ?/ rjfAepa. Koi (i(Tf]Kds tov

itis, and has dei^Uned the da^. And hewentin the

fteivai orvv ovrots. ^Kai eyevero ev t^ Kara-

%o abide with them. And it happened in the to

KXtdTfPOi axrrov ^sier* avrwVy Ka^ccv top aprov,

recline him witn them, having taken the toaf,

€i;Ao777<re, kou wAacra* eireSidov avrois. ^ Au-

he blessed, and having broken he ^ve to them. Of

Tcijy 3e Sir]voixdTi<rav oi o^SaA^ioi, Kat eTreypca-

Ihem and were opened the eyes, and they knew

ffav av^Tov koi ovtos a<pavTos eyevero air'

him: and be disappesired from

auTOH^. ^ Kai etirov irpos dKXrfhovs' Ovxi V

them. And they said to -^eb other: Not the

KapSia rifJtaPKato/JL^VTi tjv "^[^evijfAipy^ &s eha\et

heart o-fus biUTiing was [in ns,3 sshewas talking

Tjuiv (V TTf bSepy ^[^Kat^ us Sirjv. yfv r}fxiv ras

tou» ■;. the waj;, Cao^j a* he was opesa{> t»ii£ the

ypacf^as ;

snritiagsf

^ Koci atraffraifres o^tij! tt; wpa, vTreffrpeifrav

And risingup iathis the hour, they returned

«f? *lepov(ra\r]fjf Kai thpov (rvTrr]9pot<rfjt.evovs

to Jerusalem: aad found havin? been assembled

ouj li'SeKa /cai touj <tvp avroiSy ^ Aeyovras'

the eleven and those with them, saying:

'Vt r)yep9-q b Kvpios ovt&js, Kai U(p6i) 2i-

That naa been raised the Ix>rd indeed, and has appeared to Si-

Vision of Angels, who sai(j
that be was alive.

^ And some of thosb
with T13 went to the tombj
and found it aathe womEW
had aaid; but Him they
saw not."

25 And ]^ said to them,
" O inconsiderate men, audi

slow of HEAE.T tOBKLIEVF

all which the fbophets
have spoken t

26 Was it sot neeessai'jr
I for the Messiah to have
suffered these things, and
to enter his gloky ?"

27 And beginning from
Moses, and through All the
PROPHETS, he explained ta
them in All the scbip-
TUUEs the THiNSs con-
cerning himself.

28 And they drew neat
to the VILLAGE where they
were going J and^f seemea
as inteiwlmg to go further.

29 Bot they urged him,
saying, "Remain with ns.,
for it is towards Evening,
and the i>av has * already
declined. An^ he went in
to ABIDE with them.

30 And it occnrred, as
he BECLiNED with them,
J taking the loat, he bles-
sed God, and having bro-
ken it, be gave to them.

31 And Their eyes were
opened, and they knew
him; and f)e disappeared
fro!» th€n».

33 And they said to
eaeh other, "Did wot oar
iieakts tbnm, while he
t;\lkcd to us on the road,
and while he unfolded to
us the scBiPirEEs ?"

S3 And rising np the
SaB»e HOUR, they returned
to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven, and thos^
with them, assembled,

34 SAYING, "TheLoEB
has indeed been raised,
and has appeared to Si-
mon."

Vaticab Mawus€xi»t.— 24. tims— omit. 2©. already past. S*. la os— and — »m.

t 32. The Codex Bezte has a very remarkable reading' here ; instead of kaiomenee, bamedr
'» las *eA:a?Kmniene«v veiled, and oiie of the Italx, has fuit excoccatumj was blinded. "W;i»
iiT our hearts veiled (blinded) when he conversed with usontbeway,andwhilehe vinfoldej
Sic Scriptures to us," seeing^wedid act know him.— ^4. Clarke.

? 2& verse 46; Acto xvii. S: 1 Pet. i. lU t 80. Matt. »▼. 1%

Oiap. 24 I 35.)

I^IJKK.

r C^ap. 24 1 49.

fnovi. ^ Kot auToj i^riyovvTO to e»' tt; 68(»,

mon. And Ihry rclitcd th- thin pi in the way,

/cat ws eyvwirdr] 'zutois eu tt? KXacrei rov aprov.

and how he W&9 known to tlicm 'n the breaking ofth* loaf.

^ TavTa Se auTivu \a\ovvrwv, auTos ccttj ev

These and o-fthem speai^ing, l.e atood in

fjLsacfi avTcaVy /cat Aeyet avTois' Etprjurj vfxiu.

miiUt of them, and taya to them ; Peace to you.

^' IlTorjdevTiS §€ Ka: ^^Kpo^oi yevo/xefx-ij

Bein J terrified but and alfiijhted haiinj l^ecorae,

iSoKOvu iryevfjLa Bewpfiv. ^ Koi ctTrej/ avTOis'

they thought a spirit to see. And he said to them;

ft Tcrapayixevoi €<rTe ; Kai Start dia\oy/xi(rfjLOi

Why having been agitated are you? and why reasonin^t

ava^aivovcrau eu rais KapSiais vfxwv ; ^^ iSere

rise in the hearts of you? See yoti

Tas x^'pos Moy 'f'** Touj rroSas nov, Srt auros

the hands of me and the feet of me, that be

eyoj eifjLi' i|/7jA.a(/)Tj(roT6 fie Kai tSeTe* 6ti irueufia

I am; handle you me and see you; for & spirit

aapKa Kai ocrrea ovk e^et, Kadus e/xe BetapeiTe

flesh and bonss not h£s, as me you perceive

fXOfTa. ^ Kat tovto enrwp, eireSei^ci/ avTOis

having. And this saying, he showed to them

Tas x^^P^'^ 'f°' TOW J TToSas. *^Eti de atrKTTOuy

tne liands and the feet. While and notbeiiev-

Twv avruv airo ttjs x°'-P°-^* ''"* davfxa^ovTOiv^

log of them from the joy, and were wondering,

enrev avTois' ExeTc ti fipaicriixwv evdaSe ;

he said to them; Have you anything eatable here?

*'- 0/ 5e eT\:Z(i)Kav avrcp ixQvos otttov fi^pot^

They and j^re to him of a fish broiled apiece,

*[ Kat OTTO /teAttrtrtoy /CTjptou.] *•* Kat XaySwj',

[and froio » hoaey corob.3 An'llitvmg taken,

evcainov avTwu ecpayev. ^^Enrt de avrois'

in presence oftheia be eat. Ke said .cd totUcm;

OvTot 01 Ai»7ot, ov^ eAa\7?'»'Q' irpos iJ/«a.T, en oif

These tka words, whiea Isrok* to yon, while being

iTvv bfiiv, 6ti Se: ■^',\\jpu,d-!jvui iravra ra 767-

with you, that must to be fulfilled all the thuigs having

panixeix ev rep voficp Mc«JO"eci>$, Kat vpocp-qraiSy

been written in the iwJ Of Uoies. and prophets,

Ka: \pa\/iots. wepi efxov. '*^ Tor* Siijuoi^ey

and psalms, concerning in». Then he opened

avrcou rov vovv^ rou avvtevat ras ypa<pas'

otthetiA the mind, of the tu anderstand the writings

*^ Kai eiireu avrois' 'On curw ^eypoTrrat, Kai

and he said to them | fbat thus it is written, and

ourus eSc. vadeiv Tov X.pi(Trou, Kai avaarri-

thns It behoved to bavesuffered the Anointed, and to stand

rut 6K vfKpwu Tji Tpirri ijixepa,

txp out of dead ones in the third day,

Kai K7]pVX'
•nd to be

o5 And tf>es related
what THINGS happened o<
the KOAD, and how he waa
known to them in tha

BREAKING of thc LOAF.

36 J And 88 they were
saying these thinffs, he
stood in the Midst of thera,
t and says to them, " Peaco
be to you."

37 But they hema
*■ troubled and 'territiei^
thought they saw Jf*
Spirit.

38 And he said to tbcm,
"Why are you troubled >
and why do Doubts arisg
in your *hi!.akts?

89tSeeinv hands ani
my FEET, that I am ^ r ;
handle me, and be con-
vinced; For a Spirit has
not * both Flesh and Bones
as YOU perceive ma to
have."

40 tAnd having saif*
this, he ehowed them hia
hands and his feet.

41 And while from Jo?
they werennbelieving;, and
were wondering, he said to
them, " Have you any Food
here ?"

42 And THF.T gave him
Fart of a broiled Fish ;

43 and taking it, ^ he ate
in their presence.

44 ^nd he said to them,
J" These are the word#
which 1 spoke to you, whik
I was yet with you. That

All THINGS WRITTEN in

the LAW of Moses, and in
the * pfiOPHETs, and in the
Psalma, concerning nie,
must be fuJly accom<
plished."

45 Then he opened Tlieij

MINDS to UNDERSTAND
the SCRIPTURES,

46 and said to them,
" Thus it is written, * that
the Messiah should suffer,
and should rise from the
Dead the third Day ;

• V.vTicAW Mawoscript.— 37. troubled, and. 38,

42. and from a Honey comb — omit. 44. irophbts.

suffer, and snould rise.

I- 30. Tisuhendort omits, "And says to them, ' Peace be to yoo."*
has phanta^ma, phantom, in the margin, which agrees with >lark Ti, 4flk
eiidorf umics tnii* verse.

t .16. Mark xvi.14; John XX. 19 1 1 Cor. xv.8.
XX id. '7. t 43. Acts X. 41. 1 44. Matt, xv

Luke ix. 22: xviii.Sl.

HKABT. 89. both Flesh and

40. that the Messiah should

t 87. Griesbach
t 40. Tisch-

t 87 Mark vi. 40. t 89. Jonn

>T. 21; XV ii. 32 1 xx. IS; Mark viii. KU

Chap. 24:47.]

L,TJKE.

[Chap. 21: F3,

6f]vai «iri Ty ovofiari avrou jneravoiar Kot a<p€-

proclumad ia the same of him veformation Uidioigiit-

(Tiv afjLapriwv eis iravra ra t9vrf, aplafxcvov airo

■CM of>int to all the Badons, beginniD; frum

'^lepovcraKrjfi, ^"T/jlus Se ea-re fxaprvpes tovtwv.

Jcnualem. Toa and are tiitaetees of these.

*^ Kai iSoVf tyo) atroa-TeWu rrjp eirayyeKiap

And l0| I lend forth the promiie

TOW narpos fiov ecp* v/xas' fi/xeij Se ica6i(Tare tv

•fthe father ofm* on yoa| job but rtmaia yoQ in

rrj iro\ei, ecus ov euSvarfaOe Swa/xtv ef y;|/ot;s.

\b« city, till yoa may be clothed power from on big^.

•* £^777076 §6 avTovs €^co CODS ^15 Br^dai'iav icai

He led and them out (Ten ta Bethany t and

tirapas Tas ^cipas avrov^ fv\oyr]fTev avrovs.

fcaving liftednpthe kanda ef himself^ be blessed them.

** Ka< €y€V€TO tv T<p tvKoy^iv avrov ovtous,

And itbappened in the tobleia bim them,

ii€<TTif OTT* avTwUf Kui av(<pepeTo eis rov ov-

k* atood apart from them, and «raa carried up into the bea-

pavoy. ^^ Koi auTOt vpoaKwrjaaures auTop,

r«B. And thef baring prostrated to him,

'jirearpe^pav as 'l€pov(ra\r}/x /xera X°-P'*^ fisya-

rtturned to Jerusalem with Joy great:

KifS' ^^Kat r)(raw SiairaPTos fPrq) tfp^, ^[^aivovu-

and were coatinually in the temple, [praiung

res ifoij tvKoyovvT^s rov 6fov.

and^l blessing the God.

*ACCORDIGN TO LU

47 and that in hia namb.
Reformation *in order
to Forgiveness of Sins
should be proclaimed to
All the nations, begin-
ning- at Jerusalem.

48 And t ycu are Wit-
nesses of these thing-s.

49 And, behold, 3 send
forth Jthe promise of my
FATHER upon jou ; but
remain gou in the city,
till you are invested with
Power from on high."

BO And he led them out
Jto Bethany; and lifting^
up his HANDS, he blessed
them.

61 Anditoccurred while
he was blessing them, he
was separated from them,
tand carried up into hea-
ven.

52 And tljpg t having
prostrated tohim, return-
ed to Jerusalem with
great Joy;

63 and were constantly
in tho temple, blessing
God.

KE.

* Vatican Manuscript.— 47. in order to Forgiveness. 53. praising and — omilm

Subscription — According to liUKE.

t 51 & 52. Tischendorf omits, "and carried up into hkavkn," and " having prostrated to
iiiin."

X 48. John XV. 27; Acts i. 8, 22; ii. 32; iii. 15. J 49. Acts i. 4. 1 50. Acts i. 12.

*[ETArrEAA10N] KATA IHANNKN.

rcL4D TIDINGS] tX iUIIN.

accordi:n"g to joiin.

Kai TO (pWS (V TTJ CTKOTia
&D<) the li^ht in the dukjieu

KE*. o'. 1.
* El' ttpxv vv b XoyoSt Kat 6 Xoyos "qv irpos

In a begiDQLT.^ wa« the word, and the vrord waa with

rov 0601/, Kai 6(os f]v 6 Xoyos, ^Ovtos i)v (v

%he God, and a §od waa the word. Thia waa in

^PXV '"'pos rov dfov. ^ Tlavru 8<* avrov

a begiDDin; with tlie God. All through it

"I" €76V€T0' »iOJ X^P'- f^^'''ov cyfi^fTO ovSe kVy A

waa done: and without it waa done not eveo one, that

ytyoviv. ^Ey avTCft ^cut; rjVy kui t) ^wt) r\y to

haa bees doae. In it life waa, and the life waa the

(pus Toiy avdpwiruv ^

light ofthe men I

(paiyfi, Kai fj crKoria avro ov KaraXa^fV.

(hinea, asd the darkncaa it not apprehended.

^E-ycj/fTO avBputros airearaXixivos vapa Beov,

V^za a man having been teat frufa God,

ovoua auT^l(i)ayvr]S' ' ovtos riXOey as fiaTvpiay,

• Dauie io him Jobai thit rame foT awiiaeM,

lya fiapTvpri(TTj irepi rov (pwros, lua Travres vkt-

that he might t«>ufy about the light, that all might

Tfvffwa'i 5t' avrov. ^Ovk riy eKeivcs ro <pcDS,

belier* throngh him. N'ot waa he the light,

aXX* Lya. fiaprvpri<rri Tept rov tpwros. " He ro

bat that he might teicify about tba light. \fat the

(fxos ro aXTjOiyoVf 6 <pwri^ci vavra ayOpoovov

Kght the true, which enlightena every maa

tpxofievoy eis rov koct/ulop, '"Ev rep Kocr/xcf) 771/,

cotnini; into the world. lo the world be waa.

Kat 6 K0<rfjL0S 5i' avrov eyfverOf Kai d kootulos

•ad the world through him waa, and the world

aoro>' ovK fyyo), ''Eis ra iSia r]X9e, Kai oj

him not knew. Into the own he came, and the

iSioi utnoy ov TapeXaBov. '^ 'Oo'oi Se fXa$oy

•wn him not received. At many at but received

CHAPTER I.

I In tlie X BeginnmJ
wa3 the + Logos, and llio
Logos was with God, aiiU
tae Logos was God.

3 Tlii» w;ia in the Begin-
ning witn Gon.

9r tTnrough It every
thing was done ; and with-
out it not even one thing
was done, which has Leea
done.

4 In it was Life; and
the LIFE was the light of

MEN.

5 And the t LIGHT shone
in the paeknf.ss, and the
DAKKKSss apprehended It
not.

6 i There was a Man,
named John, sent by God.

7 He came for a Witness,
that he might testify con-
cerning the LIGHT, that
all might believe through
hJm.

8 l^e was not the LIGHT,
bnt to testify concerning

the LIGHT.

y The TKTTB LIGHT wai
that, which, coming into
the WORLD, enliehteut
Every Man.

10 Hewasin thewoKLD,
and tthe world waa (en-
ligiitened) through him ;
and yet the world knew
Kim not.

II jHecame tohisoww
domains, and yet h^s own
people received Hi'^i not;

13 bnt to as many as
received him, X ^^ K^'*

• Vatica:« jJahuscriit. — TitU — Accordino to Joax.

t 1. In this and the fourteenth verse Inaog, has been transferred, rather than translated.
l)r. A. Clarke remarks, "This term sliouia be left untranslated, forthe verv iame reasons
why the names Jeaut and Chmt are left untranslated. As every appellative 01 the Savior ot
th" world, was descriptive of some excellence in his person, nature, or work, so the epithet
Xo<7o«, which signifies a word spoken, speech, eloquence, doctrine, reason, or the facultvot
reasoning, is very properly applied to him." See 1 John i. 1, for a clear and useful comment
by the apostle John on the proem to this Gospel. + 3. Ginomai occurs upwards of seven

hundreo^times in the New Testament, but never in the sense of create, yet in most versions
it is translated, as though the word was ktizo. "The word occurs fifty-three timos in this
Gospel, and siguifies to oe, to come, to become, to come to pass; also, to be done or trans-
acted. All things in the christian dispensation were done bv Christ, i. e. by his authoritv.
and according to his direction; and in the ministry committed to liis apostles, nothing has
been done without his warr-\r.t. See John xv. 4, H, "Without me ye can do nothintr." Com-
pare vcr. 7, 10, 16; John xvii. 8 • Col. i. 16. 17." Cappe's Diss f 10. ho kotmos, the
rrder, arrangement of things, the human race ; here it evidently means that kormo* of hu-
man beings which he came to enlighten and to •are. John viii. 12 ; iii. 16.

t 1. Prov. viii.22, &c.; 1 Johni.l. t 8. Eph. iii.9 ; Col.i. 16. J 5. John viir

12; ix.5; lii.35, 46. t 6. Mal.iii. 1 ; Al.itt. lii.l; Lukeiii.2. I 11. Matt, x.tr

f&i >larkxiL7; Luke xix. 14- xx- li. I 12. Eom.vm. 15; Gal. iu. 26, 27 ; 1 Joliuiu. t

10*

Cliap. 1; 13]

JOHN.

'Chap.\:

avToVy €S(i.KfU avfois e^ovcriav tckvo. deov

him, he gar* to tLem authority cbildrKD of God

yevs(TOai, rois iri(TTevovaiu ets to ovoua avrov

to become, to tho*e believing into the namft of him;

'^ 01 ovK e| aifiarcav, ovde e/c OeA-qfxaTos (rapKos,

who not froiQ bloods, nor from a mil offleah,

evSe e/c OeKri/xaTos avSpos, aW' ck Osou eyet/ur]-

nor from a will of "^ man, but from God Trere be-

©Tjo-ay, *■* Kai 6 Aoyos o-a/)| eyevero, Kai ecTKr]-

{otten. And the word flash became, and taber-

voocnv €»• T)iJ.iv, (Ktti cdea<raix^da ri)v ho^av avrov,

tacled amon^ u>, (and ne beheld the g'oij of him,

io^ay ws fiovoyp-ovs irapa Trarpor,) ir\rip7)S

» glory aa of an only-be^ottea from ft father,) full

jcapiTOS Kaia\r,de as. ^^Iwavvrjs fJ-apTvpei Tepi

offaror and truth. Joho teitifiee concemint;

avToVf Kat KeKpaye, K^ywv Ovros tjv, bv

hini: and cried, sayingi Thu was, ofwhom

^iTTov *0 oTTtco) fjiov (pX' u^PoSf e/jLTTpcaOev flOV

Isaidi He after m<> cooiia^, before in~

ysyovev 6ti irpunTos fiov •/]!', ^^'Ort €K rov

hat becomi^r, for first or me he was. Because out of the

irK-qpwfxaros avou ^/tets iravres ika^ofiev, Kai

fulness ofhiiii we »!.. received,. end

X^P*^f o-vTi ;^aptTos. ^^ 'Or* 5 yofioa 8ia Mw-

favor upon favor. Vor the la><- thro-.gh iia^

(reus eSodr)' t) X*P'S '^'^» V c^-V^^^o, Sia Ii^irou

set \ras giveu; the fr.7or and itas truth through fttxttt

XptoTTou eyevero.

Christ came.

^^ &eov ouSeis ioopaKe 7rft>iro'^€° 6 fiovoyei^r/s

God oo one has seeu kver *he onl-^begoiten

vlosj 6 fuv 6«s Tov KoXrrov rov irayoi, tKeifos

■on, tbatbe'ng ia tb' bosom of the father he

e^riyqa-aro. ^^ Ko« avTrj eo'Ttv ij ^ap-rvpn: rov

has made known. And this ia the testimony Of the

Iwavvov, 6re atreo'TeiXav oi lovSaiot €| 'lepotro-

John, when tent th" Jews troia Zeru"

XvpLwv lepfis Kai Aifi/fTos, l^'a epcarrjo'wa'iv avrov

<al«m v^'^*^ "■'^^ Levitea. that they D^'ghtaak hint;

tv ris 6t; **Ka/. W/uo/vo-vTjffe, icai, ovk rjpvr}-

Tooowho artf And be coatc3:;>?d, and not deniedi

TOTO' «ta: &/jto\oyri(rep Ot* cvk fftt eyco *

and «Ok.«fess3''.: That not^ am I the

XpifTTos. ^•^ Ko« iipcorrjrray avrov" T> ovv ;

Anointed. And they asked fcisi • What theaP

Authority to become Chil-
dren of Godj to THOSB
BELIEVING into his NAME ;

13 ++who were begotten
not of Blood, nor of the
Will of the Flesh, nor of
the Will of Man, but of God.

14 And the t Logos be«
came J Flesh, and dvrelj
among us, — and +we be=
held his gloey, a Glory as
ot an Only-begoiten from a
Father, — full of Fav^r and
Truth.

15 t [John testified con.
ceraing him, and criec?,
saymg, " This is he of whom
I said, t'HE who cojcks
aiterme is m advance oi
me; For he is m-j Supe-
rior.'"]

18 For out of his iul
NESS fD« all i-eceived ; 3ven
Favor upon l>'avor.

17 For the law was
given through Moses; the
favor and chcTRuxHcame
iiirough Jesus Christ

18 No one has e.*er seen

God; the * Oniy-»>egot*en
Son. who :s in the bosom
of the FATHER, l^t. has
made him kuowa,

19 Now thio is the tes.
TiMONYof John. J When
the Jews sent •W) him
Priests and Levices to ask
him, "Whoarttf)Ott?"

20 he acknowledged and
did net deny, bat ackuow'^
ledjeds "t -itt not tbj
Messiah."

21 And they nsk; d hira,
•=Who *the:. art t^ou?

Vatican Manuscript.— 18. Ouly-begotten Son, us who in^ 18. to Mm Priesta

81. then art t^OU ? Art thou Elijah ?

t 13. Gri'jsbach notes a different reading of this verse. Instead of Aot Menneetkeeeanf

he has hos egenneethee; the singular pronoun and verb lor tne plural ; whicnwoul..mak.9

the passage read— "Who was not begotten of Bloody ii r of the Will 0:1 th " Flesh nor -f t^-
WillofaMan, butof God;" thus referring it directly to thepAy«i: a/ 'eneratioo <»» th Mes-
siah, by the Spirit of God, rather than to the moral regeneration, of believers. >■ 14. JVeic-
cowe in his Translation of the New Testament, remarks," Jesus, the 1.0. „" o*^ -s vailed

the Word^ because ( ' - ■ ■

ern custom may j

Abyssinia, there 1 , - _ - „.

ways upon the steps ofthe throne, at the side fa lattice window, ^wher tli:rei " .ol ,aov
ered in the inside with a curtain of green taffeta. Behind this curtain ti.. fcinrv si^ ; an4
speaks through the aperture to the Kai Hatze, who communicates his lommandr to tho offl.
cers, i ud^es, and attendants.— Bruce'* Travels. t 15. Some put this verse after the ISthi

t 15. Johniii.5: James i. 18: 1 Pet. i. 23. t 14. Matt. 1.16. 20; Luke i. 31, 85; ii.y.

I Tim.iii.l6. t 14. Matt. xvii. 2; 2 Pet.i.l7. % 15. Matt.iil.l2; Marki.f

J-ukeiii. 16; ver.27.80: Johniii. 31. J 19. John V. S3-

Chap. \ : 22.3

JOHN.

fmap. I: S2

H\mj 64 (TV, Kai \fyer Ovk ei/jii. 'O irpo-

Elia» art thou? And besa}i: Not I »m. The pro-

^rjTTjs (t (TV ; Koi aTTfKpiOri' Ov. ^- EtTroi' ovv

»het arttaou? And beans»«rrd; No. They >aid then

ttvTCf)' T/i 6t; iva airoKptfTiv bwfjLfV Toty •Jre/n-

W him ; Who arllhoaf that an au^wer we may gi»eto those haviDg ,

tpaaip ■]]/xj.s' Ti \fy(is itfpi aeavTOv ; '^ E<pr]

>eat ui; what tajest thoa ahuut thyself? He^^aid

E7c«»* *' if)wprj ^owvTcs (y rri ep-qfiw' Evdvvare

I; "A Toice crying in the d*sert; Makeyuuetraight

T77V dSou Kvplov" Kadws eiirey 'Haaias 6 irpo-

the way ofaJord," a* »:iid Esaiaa the pro-

<pr]T7]s. -^ Kai oi aTT((na\^evoi "qaav €K tcoj/

phet. And those having been sent were of the

<tapi(Taiwv -''Kai TjpcvTrjaau avrov, Kai eiirop

Phanteet ; and they asked him, and said

auTcu' Ti ovf $aTrri<^(iSy et <ru ovk ei b Xpirr-

tohim, Why the« dippest thou, if thou not art the Auuin-

Tos, oi/T€ H\ias, ovre Tpo(pr]Tr]s ; ^ATT^Kptdr]

ted, nor Ehas, nor a prophet? Ansirered

avTOiS 6 luavvrjSj Xiyctiv Eyo) ^aim^ca av

them the John, taymg; I dip in

vSarr fif(Tos*l^S€'\ VfMwu k<nr]Kev, bv vim^is ovk

•rater: midst [""^2 ofyou atands, ■bom you not

oi^aTCf '"^6 OTTicru} fiov fpxo/J-evoSt ov eyco ovk

know, he after iu« coming, fwhom I aot

fi/xi a^ios, ipa \v(Tco avrov rov ifxavTo, rov

ant worttiy, that I may loose of him t' e strap of the

iiro5r]/xaros. ^ Tavra fv Brjdavia eyeyeTo

sandiL These in Bethany were d ne

irepau rov lopdauov^ Sirov rjv Iwavi'rjS fiair-

beyond tb« Jurdau, where was iohn dip-

ping.

^Tt; etravpicv /SXeTrez rov Irjeovu epx'^f'-^^ov

lathe morrow Sc behold* the Jesua coming

Wpoj oivTOVf Kai X^yn' iSe 6 apivos rov LfOf, t

to bioL, and be say* : Behold the lamb ofthe God, be

tLipoof rr]V CLfiapriau rov Koauov. ^ Ovros

lakingaway the iiB of the world. This

«(rTi, irfpi ov eyia cnrov OirKTco fiov epx^rai

la be, about whom [ said: After rae comes

auTjp, is e/JLirpo rdev fMOv yeyovev 6ti irpcoros

a man, who before me basLeeumc: because first

fiov r\v. '' Kayoo ovk -pSeiu avrov aW* iva

ofm be w.-u. And I not knew him: but that

(put'eprvdr] rcfi IcrparjXy 8/a roviro t)\6ou

be might be manifeatedto the Israel, because of this am come

tyu (V rep vSari ^airriC^coy, ^- Kai efiaprvprf-

I in the water dipping. And bore testi-

(TfP Icaavvqs, Xeycav 'Otj redfa/xai ro wev^jia

Bony John, saying: That I saw the »pint

Karc:.Ba.ivov ut Trepiarepav e| ovpavov, Kai efiei-

comingdowB Ilk* a doTS out of iiearen, and it

Art thou X Elijah ?" Aud
he said, " I am not." "Art
ttou the PEOPHKT?" And
he answered, " No."

22 *They said to bim,
" Who art »hou ? that we
may give an Answer to
THOSE who SENT us. What

dost thou say conceraixig
thyself?"

23 He said, J " £ am a
Voice pre claiming in the
DESERT, ' Make straight
' the « ATi for the Lord,' as
t Isaiah thi. peophet
said."

5i4 Now *those sent wer»*
ofthe Pharisees.

25 And thev asked him,
and eaid to him, " Why
then dost thou immerse, if
tf)ou art not tiie Messiah,
nor Elijah, nor a Prophet?"

26 John answered them,
saying, %" i immerse in
Water; *in the Midst uf
you, coming after me,
stands one whom gou do
not know,

27 tlie STRAP of Whose
SANDAL S am not worthy
to untie."

28 Tiicse things occurred
in Betliany beyond the
Jordan, wherti * John
was immersing.

29 On the next day
he Bees Jesus coming to
him, and says, " Behold
J the LAMB of God, wh..

TAKES AWAY the SIN of
the WORLD.

so This is he of whom i
said, 'After me'comea ».
Man who is in advance of
of me ; for he is my Supe-
rior.'

81 And S did Dot know
him ; but for this purposvi,
that he might be mani-
fested to Israel, i am
come immersiog "'n * Wa-
ter."

32 X And John test)J;ed,
saying, " 2 saw the spirit
coming down like a Dove

• Vaticas Majidscbi^t.— 22. They said to him. 24. they who were went. 28. ' ut
— omtY. 2S. in the Jlidst ofyou, coming after me. stands one whom C8U do not know.

the CTBAP of Whose iakdal.

28. John.

31. Water.

t 21. Mal.iv.5; Matt. xvii. 10. t 23. Matt.iii.S; Msrki.S; Lukeiil.4- Johniil.M

1 23. Isa.xl. 3. : 20. JIntt.iii.il. I 2U. 1 Pet. i. 19f ttev. v.«. t *3- Matfc

uLlG: Mark L 10; Luke iLLjUU. -■ *

map, 1: 33.]

JOPIN.

[C^iap. 1: 42.

tbsde oa him. And 1 not knew him : but

6 TTe/jLi^as fie BaTm^eif ev tiSari, fKeivos fioi

he having sent mc to dip in water, he tome

fiTTov E(^' OP av itris ro irfevfia Kcna^aivop,

said: On whom thoumayestsee the spirit coming down,

K.i jxtvot eTT* avToVf ovros ccrriv 6 fiairr i^wv €v

*sc. abiding on him, this is he dipping in

^vevf^ari, aytff}. ^ Kayo) ecopaKa, Kai fiefxaprv-

spirit holy. And I have seen, and have test i-

priKa, OTi ovTos ecrriu 6 vlos rov deov. .

fled, that tiiis it the son of the God.

•''T77 eiravptoy iraXiv elcrrrjKei 6 IcaavvrjSi "O"

The morrow again was staudin? the John, and

*K Twv iJ.aOr)7(aP avrov Svo. ^ Kai €/u.)3A.6\f/as

ef the djsciple* ofhim two. And having looked on

TCf} lr](Tov TrepnraTOVPTi, \eyer I5s b a/JLVOs rov

the Jesus walking, he says) Behold the lamb ofthe

Oiov. ^^ Koi 7}Kov(rav avrov at Svo fiaOrjrai

God. And heard him the two disciple*

\a\ovuros, kui r)Ko\ovdr]<Tau rep Irjcrov. ^'Xrpa-

speaking, and they followed the Jesus. Having

tp€is Se 6 Itjctous, kui OeaTafxeuos avrovs aKO-

turned and the Jesus, and seeing them fol-

Kovdovvras., Aeyet avrois' Ti ^rjreire ; Oi Se

lowing, he says to them ; What seek you? They and

eiTTOv avrcf}' *Pa)8i8', (o Key^r ai kpixrivevofxe-

said to hini, Kabbi, (which means being interpreted.

ov, SiSa(TKa\e,^ irov fieveis ; ^"-^ Aeyet avrois'

O teacher,) where dwellest thou? Hesays tothem:

Ep;^6(T0e Kai tSere. HKQov Kai €i5ov^ irov /xever

Come you and see you. They came and saw, where hedwells:

Kai Trap' avrcf e/xauav r-qv Tj/xepav 6/cejj/7jj/.

and with him abode the day that.

'npa rjv ws Se/fOTTj. '^'^Ui/ AvSpeas, 6 aBe\(pos

Hour It was about tenth. Wat Andrew, the brother

^tjuioovos nerpov, els eK roov Svo rwv aKovcrav-

of Simon Peter, one of the two of those having heard

TWV Trapa Iwavvov, Kai aKoKovOrjaavrouy avrq>.

from John, and having followed him.

^^ YiVpicTKet ovros Trpcorws top aSeX<poy top

Finds he first the brother that

tSiop St/^wra, Kat \eyei ourqy Evp7)Kafj.(P rov

own Simon, and hesays to him; We have found the

Mecrciav (6 ecrri fi6d€piJ.7]vevoiu€POP, Xpiaros.)

Messiah which is being interpreted. Anointed.)

<!2 *[^Ka<] 777076*' avrov irpos top l7](Tovp.

[And] he brought him to th« Jesus.

from Heaven, and resting
on him.

33 And E did not Icnow
him ; but HE who sENt
me to immerse in Water,
f)e said to me, ' On whom
tliou shall see the spisit
descending and resting,
this is HE who Jikmesses
in holy Spirit.'

34 And I have seen s.nC
testified, That f)e is the
SON of God."

35 On the next day
*John was again standing,
and two of his disciples ;

36 and observing Jesl's
walking, he says, " Behold
the LAMB of God!"

37 The TWO Disciples
hearing this, followed Je-
sus.

38 And Jesus turning,
and seeing them following,
says to them, " What do
you seek f" And they said
to him, "Rabbi, (which
signifies, being translated.
Teacher,) where dwellest
thou?"

39 He says to them,
" Come and see." Tney
went, * therefore, and saw
where he dwelt, and con-
tinued witli him that day.
It was about the t tenth
Hour.

40 t Andrew, the beo-
THER of Simon Peter, was
one of THOSE two who
having heard from Johiij
followed him.

41 %e first finds his
OWN BKOTHEK Siiiion, and
says to him, " We have
found the Messiah, '*
(which is, being translated.
Anointed.)

42 He conducted him
to Jesus. Jesus looking

* Vatican Manuscript. — 35. John.

39. therefore, and saw.

42. And — omit.

t 39. It was the way of the ancients to divide the day into twelve hours, and the night
into as many. The first hour olthe day was an hour after the suu rose, and the twelfth was
when it set. This was the way in Judea, and to this the other Evangelists adhere. But St.
John appears to have reclioneQthe hours as we do, from midnight to noon, and again from
noon to midnight. And it may he observed, that he mentions the hour of the day oftener
than any other Evangelist} as if with design to give his readers an opportunity of discern-
ing his method, by comparing one passage with another. If the time here intended was
that which we may call Jewish, (to distinguish it, not from the Greek and Roman which
were the same with the Jewish, battrom the modern; the tenth hour was about four in the
afternoon, or two hours before the day ended in Judea; wnth which time neither the words
nor circumstances of the narration seem to agree. For the words, they abode with him that
day, rather imply, that they spent a good part ofthe day with him. Therefore the most re»
Bonable account'of this tenth hour is, that it was ten in the morning.— Toionso*.-

t 33. Matt.iu.ll: Acts i. 5; 11.4; x.44; xi. 15.

J 4a Matt. iv. 18.

Chap. 1 : 43.]

JOHN.

]Cliap. 1: 51.

Ilavin^louked to him the Jraus laiili Thou art Simon, the

vlos Iwvw au K\T)9i]aTj Krj^as* 6 kpixrivivirai

sou ofJonai thoa (halt be called Cephasi wliicb ncana
nfTjOOS.

Peii-r.

^•^Tt; cTravpioi/ ijdeArjcr^v e^eKOeiv fis ttjv

The morrow he desiiM to ro forth into the

ra.\i\aiay Kai euptcrvet 4>i\iinrov, nai Keyci

0:ililee; au<l he finda Pijillp, and says

avTW' A.Ko\ov9(i fioi. ■** Hy Se 6 <Pi\imros airo

to him; Follow mc. Wa« and the Philip from

BTj^rroiSa, ck ttjs TroKeois AvSp^ov Kai Ufrpou.

Bethaaii'a, of the city ofAndrew and PetL-r.

** EupicTKei ^iKiTTTTos Tov "HaQava-qX, Kai Kfy^t

Findu Philip the Xathanael, and aay»

avTcp' 'Ov eypa-^e Mwcrecoj tv Tcp vo/xcp, Kai

to him: Whoia wrote Mo!:e» in the law, ami

01 xpocp-qrai^ evprjKa/xiv, Irjffovv rov vloy

the prophets, we have found, Jesua the son

TOW Ico(77j</), TOV aiTO Na^aped. ^ Kai enrev

oftlie Joseph, that from Naiareth. And said

avTcp NaOafttTjA.' Ek Na(ape6 dwarai ri ayadov

to him Nathanael: Out of Nazareth i« able any good

fivai , Aeyet awry ^iKnrwoS' epX^w Kai tSe.

to be? Says to him Philip; Come and eee.

*^ Ei5ii/ 6 ]-q(rovs rov Na^ai'ar/A. cpxo/xfvov irpos

Saw the Jesua the Nathanael coming to

avTov, Kai Aeyet irepi avTov I5e a\ii6ws 1<T-

him, and he saysconcemin^ him; Behold indeed an

]S, €V Cp 5o\05 OVK €(TTl. ^'^ A^y^i aVTCp
flite, in whom guile not ia. Saya to him

liaOavar]\- UodiV fie yivcoarKsis : A-reKptdrj

Natbanael; Whence roe knowestthou? Answered

Irjaous Kai enrev avT<v' Tlpo rov <Te ^iKiirnov

Jesus aad said to him; Befor* the thee Philip

<t>wvT)(Tai, ovra viro TTfv avKrjVy etSoi' ce.

to have call-d, bein; «nder the fig-tree, I saw tUee

* A-rreKpiOri Na^acoTjA. *[fcat K^yet avrcp

Answered Nathanael [and say* to him

"Pali^i, (TV €1 6 vlos TOV 0601/, (TV €t 6 fiacrt-

rtabbi, thou art the ion of the God, thou art the king

Kevs TOV l(Tpa-q\. ^ AiTfKpiOr} It]Tovs Kai eiirev

ofthe Israel. Answrpred Jeaus and said

avTw' 'Oti eitrov (Tor EiSov <re vTroKaTic ttjs

to him : Because I said to thee : I 6aw thee nnderneath the

auKT]S, TTKTTevfis ; iA.ei^(aTovT(t>v o^rj. ^^ Kai

Eg-tree, believest thou? greater of these thoushaltaee. And

Keyei avT(f' A/xriv afj.r)v Kfyco vf^iv, ^faTr' apri^

UJsavs to him: Indeed indeed 1 say to you, [frr)m now]

oyp((Tde TOV ovpavov avetcyoTa, Kai tovs ayye-

you shall see the hei%-en haring been opened, and the messen-

Kovs TOV Qeov ava^zivopras Kai KaTu^aivovTas

gers ofthe (Jod ascending and descending

eiTi TOV vlov TOV avOpajirov.

oo the son ofthe man.

:;="

at him, said, "Cf)ou art
Simrm, the son of Jonas;
Jtljouslialt be called Ce»
phas; (uliirh denotes tbt
same as Tcter.)

43 On the next day he
washed to go to Galilee,
and finding riiiiip, * Jesus
says to him, " Vollow me;

4^.' No%y jPiiiLri wat
from Bcthsaida, tlie ciTl
of Ar.die\v and Feter.

45 Philip finds JNatha-
NAEL, and says to him,
" We have found the person
described by Moses in the
LAW, andby the PROPHETS,
THAT Jesi's, the *Son of
Joseph, from Nazareth."

46 And Nathanael said
to him, t " tan any t good
thing proceed from Naz-
areth?" * Philip says to
him, " Come and see."

47 * Jesus saw Natha-
NAEL coming to him, and
said concerning him, " Be-
liold a genuine Israelite 9
in whom is no deceit.'*

48 Nathanael say8 to
him, " How dost thou know
Me ?" Jesus answered and
saidtoliim, "Before Phi-
lip called Thee, when thou
wast under the FIG-TEEE,
I saw thee."

49 Nathanael answered,
" Rabbi, 1 1)0 u art the son
of God; tf)ou art the
:J: king of Israel."

50 Jesus answered and
saidtchini; "Because I
told thee * That I saw thee
under the eig-thee, thr.t
believest! Thou shalt set
greater things than this.'-

51 And he says to him,
"Truly, indeed, I say to
you, you shall see the
HEAVENS opened, and the
ANGELS of God ascending
from and descending to

the SON of JIAN."

45. Son. 46. Philip. 47> Jesua

01. From now — omit.

* Vatican MAWUSCRirr. — 13. Jesus says.
"sO. and says to him— omit. 50. Tliat I saw.

t '«>. Some think allusion is here made to "that pood iliin^ promised," Jer. xxxiii. 14;
others think tbjs aterm of reproach.

t 42. M:'rt. xvi. 18. t 44. John xii. 21. J 4."). John x.xi. 2. J40. Joh<

•ii. 41.4:, 02. J 49. Matt. xii.Si xivii.ll,42i Johuxvm.37; xix.8-

Chap. 2: 1.]

JOHN.

KE*. ^. 2.

And in the day the third 1 man-iage^east ocenrred

er Ka^/oi Tr)S TaXiXaias' /cai tjv ^ f^V^VP

fas Ca&» ofth« Galilee: »nd was the mothir

Tou lr)(rov eKei. ^ l£.K\y)6rf 5e Kat & Ir](Tovs

eftbe Jesus thete. Wae invited attd al»o the Jesue

Kai 01 ^adrjrat avrov €ts rov yafxop. ^ Kat

and the dieciple* ofhim to the mamage^eart. And

hcTTeprjCTavros oivoVy Ae7«i r) nv^vp tov Itjo-ou

having fallen ehort of wine, »ayi the mother of the Je»us

wpos avrov Oivov ovk exoi^o"'. ^ Aeyei avTri 6

not they have. Says -- l »l.

bim:

Wine

t»her the

IrjfTous' Ti e/jooi Kai aoi, 7i/»'at ; aviru) t]K€i t)

Jesus: What tam« and to thee, O woman? Notyethascometbe

^ Afyei 7) fiyjrrjp avrov Tois SiaKovois'

wpa fiov.

hour of me.

Says the mother

'O, T* au \eyri vjjitv, iroirja'are

Whatever heTnaysay to you, doyou.

&fh>m to the terTant»;

^Htraf 5e

Were and

fKeL vSpiaiXidivaie^ K^i/Mfvai Kara rov Kada-

there water-^ottof stone six being placed according to the mode

pifffiov rcofi lovdaicev, ;:^a)pot>(rat ava fx^rprjras

ofcleansingof the Jews, holding each measures

Svo 7} rpas. ^ Aeyei avrocs 6 lv,(rovs' Tejmicrare

two or three. Says to them the Jesus j Fillyou

ras vSptas v^aros. Kat eys/LLierap avras ews

the water-pots of water. And they ftUed them to

avcc. ^ Kat \€yft avrois' AyrXriaare vvv, Kat

top. And he says to them ; Draw you bow, and

(pepere t<j> apx'-'^P^'^^'^^V' K°* ■qyeyKaf. ^'Tls

carry tothe rulerof the feast. And they carried. When

Se eyevffaro 6 apx^Tp^KXiPos to v5wp oivop

and tasted the ruler of the feast the" water wine

y^yev7\fjL(:V0»' [Kai ovk pSci iro&ev etrriv oi Se

having become; (and not he knew whence it is; the but

hiaKouoi 7jSei(raf, ol r^vrX-QKorfs to uSojp*)

servants knew, those hating drawn- the Water:)

(pKuvei rov irvfKpiov 6 apx^Tp'^^'^foSf ^'^ Kai Xeyei

calls the bridegroom the ruler of the feast,- and says

avrcf)' Tlas avOpwiros vpcarov rov KaXov otvov

lo him: Every man first the good wiue

[Otap. 2: 10.

CHAPTER II.

1 And on the *THiEn
Day there waa a Marriage-
least in Cana of Galilee ;
and the mother of Jestjs
was there;

2 and Jestts also, and
his DISCIPLES, were invited

tothe MAERIAGE-FEAST-

3 And the Wine falling
short, the motheb of Je-
su."? says to him, " Thej
haTe no "Wine."

4 Jesus gays to her,
t"0 Woman, what hast
thou to do with me ? My
time has not yet arrired."

5 His mother says to
the SERVANTS, " Do what-
ever he may bid you."

6 Now six stone Water-
Jars were there, placed J ac-
cording to the Jewish

CUSTOM of PURIFICATION,

each containing two or
three + Measures.

7 Jesus says theffi, "Till
the JABS with Water."
And they filled them; to
the t<Jp.

8 And he says them,
" Draw now, and carry to

the + SULEE OF THB

FEAST. And *they carried
some.

9 And wheDf the rulrB
OF THE FEAST tastcd J the
WATER made Wine, and
Icnew not whence rt was,

(but THOSE SERVANTS

knew who had draWn the

WATER,) the RULEB OF

THE FEAST called the

BRIDfiGEOOM,

10 and says to him,
" Every Man First presents
GOOD Wine, and when they

* Vaticaw Mahuscbipt.-^I. teibs Day.

8. THET carried.

+ 6. The exact eajraeity of this measure cannot now he determined'. The LXX use' the
Word in the original for the 6aiA, -which contained aboutseven gallons: and for the teah.
Which contained one-third of the bath. 2 Ghron. iv.5 ; 1 Kingsxviii. 32. t 8>. The Greek
Word here is a compound, denoting the president of the tridi7iium,0T guest chamber, so called
from its containing three couches placed in the form of a crescent, on which the guests re-
clined during the entertainment. It was the duty of this officer to preparethe feast, arrange
the couches, dispose the guests, place the dishes, and taste'the wine and viands.— Stockiu*
in Verb. Lightfoot, in his Horse Heb. Talmud, adds, "That he performed the duty of chap-
lain also, by saying grace, and pronouncing those benedictions whiclr were accustomed t«
be given upon occasion of a marriage. He blessedthe cup also prepared for tjie guests ; an4
'lav mg first drank of it himself, sent it round to the company. In the BookolEcclesuiaticuO
<x-sxii. 1) we have an account of his duties.

4. John six. 26.

I 6. Mark vii. o.

t 9. John iv. 48.

Ckaprz . 117]

JOHN.

fC^iap. 9: 18.

■Tidr}(Ti, Kdi brav ij.^6v(t9w(Ti, *[TOTe] rov

placet, . and when th«y may have dnink freely, [thea] the

^\acT(r(i)' (TV TtTr]p7]Kas rov KaXov oivov eojy apri.

worte; 'hou hast kept the good wine till now.

^' TauTTjv €7rcj7}cr6 ttji/ apxv*' "^^v or'qixiiwv 6

This did the heginnin^ ofthe Bignt the

lr)(Tovs fv Kai^a ttjs TaKtXaias^ Kai ecpauepcoae

Jenut in Cana ofthc Galillee, and manifested

Trjp So^av a'vTov kui ^iria'Teva'av eis avTov oi

the gioTj of himself i and believed into him the

fiadrjTai avrov,

disciples of him.

^'" Mera tovto Kare^r} eis Kawepvaov/x, avros

After this he went down into Capernaum, he

Kai 7] jxriTir)p avrov, Kai ol a8€\^oi ^■[^ai/TOu,] Kai

and the mother of him, and the brothers [ofhim,] and

01 /j.a6r]Tai avTov Kii €Kei (ficivap ov 7roA.Aas

the disciples of him; and there remained not many

r]fjLepas. ^^ Kai €771/5 "qv ro iraaxo- tcoj' \ovhai-

days. And ni^h was the passover ofthe Jews,

oji/, Kai au€07] €is 'l€pocroX'j/j.a b \f}(Tovs. ^'* Kat

and went up to Jerusalem the Jesus. And

fvpeu €U rcf i(p<f) Tovs iTw\ovvras fioas Kat irpo-

he found in the temple those selling oxen and sheep

^ara Kai irtpiTrepaSy Kai rovs Kep/xaricrTas

and doves, and the money-changers

Kadrjfievovs. ^^ Kat iroir)(ras (ppay^KXiov e/c

sitting. And having made a whip out of

(rxoivic}!', irauras €^€^a\ev 6« rov Upov^ to

rushes, all he drove out of tie temple, the

T6 irpofiara Kai rovs /8oas* Kai rcov koWv^kt-

and sheep and the oxen; and ofthe money-chan-

rwu e^exce ro Kfpjxa, Kai ras rpa>Tf^as auea-

gers *ie poured out the coin, and the tables over-

rp^\p€' ^^ Kai TOij ras irepiarepas ntaXovcTiv

turned: and to those the doves selling

(irrfv Apare ravra eurfvOfV fiT] troieiTe rov

he said: Take these hence: not madeyou the

uiKoy rov irarpos fxov oiKou funopiov. ^^ E/xuT^a-

house of the father of n.e a bouse of merchandise. Reniem-

6ri(xay *[56j oi fxaOrfrai avrov, oriyfypa/xfj.euov

bered . [and] the disciples of him, that having been written

tcrriy *' 'O ^tjAos rov oikov (Tov Karacpayfrai

Iti.: "The zeal ofthe house ofthee willconsume

U€." ^^ AirfKpi6rj(Tav ovf 01 lovSaioi Kat enrov

one.** Answered then the Jews and said

7.vrcf}' Tt (Tr]Uiiov SeiKPveis T]fJ.iP, 6rt ravra

o him; What sign showest thou to us, that these

have t drunk freely, the
infekior; hut tfiou hast
kept the GOOD Wine till
now."

11 This "First of SIGNS
Jesus performed in Cana
of Galilee, and displayed
his GLORY ; and his disci-
PLES believed into him.

12 After this he went
down to Capernaum, f)e,
and his mother, and hi«
BROTHERS, and his disci-
ples; hut they did not re-
main there Many Days.

13 X And the passovbr
of the Jews was near, and
Jesus went up to Jerusa-
lem.

14 t And he found the

MONEY-CHANGERS Bitting

in the temple, and thosb
who SOLD Oxen, andSheep,
and Doves.

15 t And having made a
Whip of Rushes, he drove
them all out of the tem-
ple, with the SHEEP and
the cattle, and he poured
out the COIN of the bank-
ers, and overturned the
tables,

16 and said to those
who SOLD doves, "Take
these things hence. Make
not my father's housb
a House of Traffic."

17 And his disciples
recollected That it is writ-
ten, f'l^Iy ZEAL for thy
house consumes me."

1» Then the Jews an-
swered and said to him,
J" What Sign dost thou
show us, why thou doest
these things ?'"

11. First o£

IS. his— omiC

• VATicAJt Mawuscbift.— 10. thcD — omit.
17. And — omit,

t 10. The Greek expression here does not imply the least deprree of intoxication. The
verbs m'thusko and methuo, from methu, wine, whicn, from meta thuein, to drink after sacri-
ficinpj, signify not onl\^ to inebriate, but to take wine, to drink wine, to drink enough, ana
In this sense the verb is evidentij' used in the Septuag-int. Gen. xliii. 34; Cant. v. 1 ; 1 Mac.
Xvi. 16; Ecclus. i. 16. And the prophet Isaiah, chap. Iviii. 11, speaking ofthe aiJundant
blessing; 01 the godly compares them to a well-watered gaidcu, which the LXX translate.
00s keeposMttkvoon, oywhich is cc-rtaiuly understood, not a garden drowned with watev
but one sufficiently saturated with it, not having one drop too much, nor too little. — Clarh,
t 1.5. It is probable th.it this cleansing of the temple occurred at the commcncenient of out
Lord's ministry, and is not to be confounded with that mentioned by the other evangelist^
which took place at its close.

tl.".. Ei.xii.U; Johnv.l; vi.4; xi.S.V tl4. Matt.xxi. 12; Mark xi. 1.5; Luke xix. 49.
tl7. I'sa, "Hit 0. : 18. Matt. xii.S8; John vi. 30.

Chap 2: 19.]

fl-oteis; ^^AireKpt^Tj d Irfcrovs Kat fiitey avTois'

thou doest? Anewei-ed the Jesus aod said to them;

Aucrare rov ifaov rovrou, Kai ev rpiaiu r)/ji€pais

Destroy the temple this, and in three dkyB

eyepo) auToy. ^Eiirov outf oi lovdaiof Tecrcra-

I will raise it. Said then the Jews; Forty

paKovTo. Kat 6| treaiy (fKo^opLT)6r] 6 vaos ovros'

and six years was being built the temple this;

icai (TV 6*' rpiaiv rj/xepais eyfpeisavrou , -^ E/cet-

and thou in three days wilt raise itf He

vos Se cKeyc trcpi rov vaov rov awjuaTos avrov.

but spoke concerningthe temple of the body of himself.

^'Ore ovv rjyepdrj ck veKpoov, e/j.vrjO'O'qcrai' ot

When therefore he was raised out of dead ones, remembered the

fiad^rai avrov, on tovto cA.e'ye* Kat f!ri(TT€v-

disciples of him, that this bespoke; and they beliered

crav TT) ypa(prjf Kai rep \oycf) 'tp eiirey 6

the writing, and the word which sa'd he

I7}(TCVS.

JeMis.

'^^ 'Hs Se Tju (V Tois 'YipocroKvfiois <v rcfi

When and was in the Jerusalem 't the

tracrxa ^v rrj koprriy voWoi €in(mv<Ta.v ets to

pa^sover at the feast, many belie»ed into the

ovoixa, avToVy dewpouvres avTOV to. arrj/xeia a

name ofliim, beholding o>him the sign* which

cTToiet. '■^^ AvTos Se 6 Irjarovs ovk STTiarfvev

he did. He but the Jesus not committed

leavTov avTois, 5ia to avTou yivwcTKciu iravras'

hiitiRelf to them, because the him to know all:

-* Kat oTi ou XP^'^^" f'X^"* '*'''* ''"'S napTvprjcrr}

and because not need he had, thatanyone should testify

ir?p( TOW avdpcairov' avros yan syivoxrKe, ri

eoiicerning the man: he for knew. what

•qu eu TO) aydpcoircf).

wa* in the man.

KE*. y'. 8.
^ Hv Se apOpwiros e/c rcuu ^apirraitoy, "NiKoSri-

Was and a man of the Pharisees, Nicode-

(JL05 opofjLa avTui, apx<^v rwy lovSaiwv ^ outos

mus a name to him, a ruler of the Jews: this

•t]\9€ trpos auToy vvktos, kul enrey avTfo' 'PaB-

Came to him bynijht, and said to him: Rab-

|8i, oi^a/xcv, OTi OTTO deou e\r}Xv6a5 SiSa(TKa\oi:'

b', we know, that from God thou hast come a teacher:

owSfts yap Taura to <Ty)fxna Svparai iroieiu, a

no one for these the signs is able to do, which

(TV TToieis, cap fit) 'rj 6 deos fxer* avrov.

Ihoii doest, expect may be the God with him.

^AireKptdr] b Irjo-ovs Kaienrey avrcfi' "fAjxrjp afxr^y

Answered the Jesus and said to him . Indeed indeed

JOHN. tC/top. 3;3.

19 * Jesus answered and
said to them, J " Destroy
this TKMPLE, and in Three
Days I will raise it."

20 Then the Jkws said,
" Forty and Six Years has
this TEMPLK been in bliild-
ing and wilt thou erect it
in Three Days ?"

21 But ft e spoke of tha

TEMPLE of his BODY.

22 When, therefore, he
was raised from the Dead,
% his DISCIPLES remem-
bered Tliat he had said
This ; and they believed
the SCRIPTUKE, and the
woED which Jesus had
spoken.

23 Now while he was in
Jeeusalem at the feast
of the PASSOVER, many
believed into his name,
l)eholdingHis signs which
he performed.

24 But * Jesus did not
trust himself to them, be-
cause he KNEW them all ,

25 and required not that
any one should testify
concerning man ; for i^'c
knew what was in man.

. CHAPTER III.

1 And there was a Man
of the Phaeisees, whose
name was Nicodemus, a
Ruler of the Jews ;

2 fje came to him by
Night, and said to him,
"Rabbi, we know That
thou art a Teacher come
from God; Jfornoonecan
work These signs that
tf)ou workest, unless God
be with him."

3 * Jesus answered and
said to him, "Indeed I

* Vatican Manuscrim.— 19. Jesus.

24. Jesus.

8. Jesus.

tl9. Or, destroy fAister-y templb; perhaps pointing to his body at the same time. + SO.
Herod began to rebuild the temple in the 18th year of his reijrn, or sixteen years before Jesus
Was born. Jesus was at this time about thirty years old, which makes the term exactfy 48

was considered of equal import with the most solemn oath — Clarke,

:19. Matt, sxvi.61; xxvii,40; Markxiv. .58; xv.29, J22. Luke xxlv.8.
Tii.SO; xix a9. t2. Johnix. 10, 33; AcUii.22; x.38.

I 3. Johu

Chap. 3 ! 4.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 3: 15,

Af7u> ffoi, fav fi-q ris yevprfOr) avwOeu, ov Svva-

» »ay to thrc, if B t anjr one inny be born from above, Dot U able

rot iSejf Trjp j8a . Aemv tov deov. ** Afvet irpos

to see the kingdom of the God. Sajt to

avTov b NjkoStj/uoj' Ylous hvvarai avQpooiroos

him the Kicrxlonius; How is able a man

yiyvqQrjvai yipwv uv ; fir) Svvarai fjy T771' KOi-

to be bora old brine;' not is able into the nomb

\iav TTjs fi.v,rpos avrov SevTfpov €icr€\0€iVy kczi

of the mother ofhiniaelf a second time to enter, and

yfvvr}67]vai ; ^ AneKpidT] Ifjcrovs' hjxiqv afxr\p

to be burn P Answered Jesus; Indeed indeed

Kfyu) croi, eav ni] ris yevvrfOr) €^ vSaros Kat

I say to thee, if not any one may be bom out of water and

irj/6i//xaTo$, ov Svparai fi(T(\6eip eis ttjp fia(ri-

• pirit, not is able to enter into the kio;-

Asiay TOV dtov, ^ To yeyfpprfiuipop eK r-qs

noiD of the God. That having been bom out of the

aapKOS, crap^ ecrrf kui ro yey€PP7]/j.€P0P f k ttjs

flesh, fletb is; and that iiaving been bom out of the

npiv/xaros, irpfvjua fCTTi. ^ M77 6aviJ.a(Tr)S, bri

spirit, a spirit is. Not thou mayest wonder, that

eiTTOP aor Aej vfxas yepprjdrjvai apoodiP. ® To

I s.iid to thee; Mutt you to be born from above. The

irpfvua biTov 6i\€i vpei- Kai rrjp (pwprjp avrov

spirit where It wills breathes; and the sound of it

aKoveis, aAA.' ovk oi8as, irodtp (px^Tat, Kxi

Ihnu hcitrest, but not thou knowest, whence itcoines, and

irov virayer ovtws €<tti iras b yfyfpprj/xipos (K

where It goes; thus is every one the having been born out r>f

TOV 7rp(v/J.aros. ^ Aire Kpidrj Ni/coStj/Lios Kaienrep

of the spirit. Answered Nicodemus and said

avTCf Tlcus Svparai ravra yiP^aQai ; ^^ AireK-

toliiui: How is able these to be? An-

piOi) Itjuous Kai €nr€P avTcp- 2y 6I b 5<Sarr/fa\os

■wered Jesus and said to him : Thou art the teacher

rou laparjKy Kai ravra ov yiPwaKfis ; ^^ A/j.7]p

of the Israel, and these not thou knowest? Indeed

a/iTjv Keyoo aoi, brt b oiSa/xep KaKov/xePy Kai b

ndeed 1 say to thee, that which we know we speak, and what

iUipaKapiiP tiapTvpovfxiP' Kai rrjp fiaprvpiap

wehavesecn wetestify; and the testimony

f]U(ny ov }.afi$aP€Te. ^" Et to 67ri76jo eiwop

of aa Dot you receive. If the things earthly I told

ifJ-iVy Kai ov WKTTfveTC' irws, eay eirrca vfxip

you, and not you believe; how, if 1 tell you

TO fTTovpapia, Tri(rTev(reTe ; ^^Kat ovSets

Uiethingt heavenly, will you believe f And no one

ava^efiriKey fis tov ovpayop, 6( fir] b e/c tov

baa ascended into the heaven, except he out of the

Ovpayov KaTa$as, b vios tov apQpwirov, *[(5 wp

Leaven having descended, the son ofthe man, [he b^iog

fp rep ovpapcf.'^ ^^ Kot KaOws Mcottjs yv/zoxre top

in the heaven.] And even as Moses raised aloft the

o<pty ey rrj cprjficf), ovrws v\pci>6r)vai Set top .

Krpent in the desert, thus to be raised it behoves the

viop TOV aydptvirov ^^ ipa vas b Tricmvwp etj

aoB ofthe man: that every one who believing into

assure thcc, if any one b<
not born from obove, h*
cannot see the KiiSODOM
of God.

4 Nicodemus says to
him, " llow can a Man be
born, being old? Can he
enter a second time into
his mothee'3 womb, and
be born ?"

5 Jesus replied, "Truly
indeed I say to thee, if any
one be not % born of "Water
and Spirit, he cannot enter
the KINGDOM of God.

6 That which has been

BOKN of the FLESH, is

lltsh; and that which
has been % boen of the
SPIKIT, is Spirit.

7 Do not wonder. Be-
cause I said to thee, you
must be born from above.

8 The SPIRIT breathes
where it will, and thou
hearest its voice, but thou
knowest not whence it
conies, or where it goes;
thus it is with evehy one
wlio has been bokn of the

SPIEIT."

9 Nicodemus answered
and said to him, " How can
these things be ?"

10 Jesus answered and
said to him, "Art thou the
TEACHEK of Iseael, and
knowest not these things ?

11 Most assuredly 1 tell
thee, That wliat we know,
we speak, J and what we
have seen, we testify ; and
you receive not our testi-
mony.

12 If I told you of
EARTHLY things, and you
do not believe, how will
you believe if I tell you of

HEAVENLY tilings ?

13 t And no one has as-
cended into HEAVEN, ex-
cept the SON of MAN who

DESCENDED fromHEAVEN.

14 X And as Moses ele-
vated the SERPENT in the

DESERT, so must the SON

of MAN be placed on high ;

15 that EVERY ONE BE-

• v^ficAW Mamu«cbipt. — 13. he beingin HEAVK>'— omif. *

: 5. Mavkxvi.16; Aclsii.38. t 6. 1 Cor. xv. 41— 16. ♦ 11. Matt. xi. 27: John

1.18; vii. 10; viu.28; xii.4(t; xiv.!;4. % 13. Joliaxvi.29; Acts ii. 34; lCor.xv.47i
tpn iv.y, 10. I 14. Num-xxi.*-

Chap. 3: 16.J

JOHN.

airrop, *[/a77 atroXrjTai, aAA'] exV C^""!^ ""^'

him, [not may be destroyed, but] may hiiTe life age-

fiof. ^^OvTw yap TiyaTTfiaev d Oios rov koct^op,

Issting. Thus for lored the God the world,

ajcrre top vtop avTov top '^opoyept] eSwKep, ipa

«o that the son of himself the only-begotten he gave, that

iras 6 iTKTTevwp ejs avrop, /itj a7ro\TjTai, a\\

iveryonewho believing into him, not may be destroyed, but

ey-p C^r]P aicavicop. ^^ Ov yap aar^a-TuKep b

(nay have life age-lasting. Not for sent the

d^osTOP vlop avTov eis top Koajuop, ipa icpipj}

God the son ofhimselfinto the world, that he might judge

TOP tcocrixoPj aAA' iPa cwdrj 6 Koa/xos Si'

the world, but that might be saved the world through

avTOV, ^^'O iricrTevwp eis avrop, ov KpipeTar

him. He believing into him, not isjidged:

6 ''^[Se] fir) irKXTfuup, ijSt] KeKoiTai, Sti /xtj ire-
he [but] not believing, already isjuJged, becauseuot he

maTevKCP eis to opofxa tov fxovoyepovs viov tov

has believed into the name of the only-begotten son of the

6fou. ^^Awtt; Se ccttip rj Kpicris, Sti to (pws

God. This' and is the judgment, that the light

€\r]\v6ep €LS TOP KocTfioPy Kai TiyaTTTjcrav ol

has come into the world, and loved the

apdpcvitoi fiaWop to ctkotos, 7f to (pws' 7jv yap

men rather the darkness, than the light; was for

vovrjpa avTWP to, epya. ^^ Ilaj yap 6 <pavKa

evil ofthem the works. Everyone for the vile things

irpacrcrcDPy p.iaei to (pws, Kai ovk epx^'^o-t T^pos

doing, hates the light, and not comes to

TO (pws, iPa fjLT] €\€yxdr} Ta cpya avTov. ^^ 'O

the light, that not may be detected the works of him. He

06 TToiwp Tr)P a\ri6eiap, ipx^'^ai irpos to (peas,

but doing the truth, comes to the light.

Ipa (papfpooBt] avTov Ta epya, oti fP Oew

BO thatmay be made manifest of him the works, that in God

fffTLp eipyaa/u-^va.

It IS having been done.

"^Mera Taura 7]\0€p 6 Irjcrovs Kai oi fxaOrjTai

After these came the Jesus and the disciples

avTov ejs Trjp lov^aiap yrjp' Kai eKei di€TptBe

afhim Into the Judean land( and there remained

/Ust' avTWP, Kai f^aTTTi^ep, ^^ Hv Se Kai looap-

With them, and was dipping. Wat and also John

y7]s $aiTTi^wp ep Aipwv^ eyyvs tov 'SaAei/i, 6ti

dipping in Enon, near the Salim, because

ySara iroWa tip CKef Kai TrapeyipovTo, Kai

waters many was there: and they were coming, and

■B^aTTTi^oPTo. '■^^ Ovirw yap 7]p fif^krifxepos eis

^ere being dipped. Not yet for was having been cast into

T-qp <pu\aKr]P 6 lwappr}S. '^^ Ey^pero ovp ^tjttj-

the prison the John. Occurred then a di5-

CTis (!< Twp fjiadrjTwp lusappov fXiTa lovSaiov ircpi

pute a'', the disciples ofJohn with aJew about

Kadapia-fjiov. ^6 Km iij\6op irpos top Iwapvqp,

cieansmg. And they came to the John,

[Chap. 3; 28.

LiEviNG into him ma»
J have aionian Life.

16 t ^or God so loved
the WORLD, that he gava
* his SON, the only-be-
gotten, that eveet one
BELIEVING into him may
not perish, btit oMain aio-
nian Life.

17 + For God sent not
his SON into the tvoeld
that he might judge the
world, but tliat the
world through him might
be saved.

18 J He BELIEVING into
him is not judged ; but he
not BELIEVING has been
judged already. Because
he has not believed into

the NAME of the ONLT-BK-

GOTTEN Son of God.

19 And this is the JUDO.
MENT, t That the light
has come into the world,
and Men loved the dark,
NESS rather than the
light; for Their works
were evil.

20 For Jevert one who
does Vile things hates the
LIGHT, and comes not to
tlie LIGHT, that his works
may not be detected.

21 But HE who DOES the
TRUTH comes to the light,
so that His WORKS may be
manifested That they have
been done in God.

22 After this, Jesus and
his DISCIPLES went into
the territory of Judea,
and there he remained with
them, and was immerbing.

23 And* John al&owaa
immersing in Enon, neat
Salim, because there were
many Waters there; and
they were coming and be-
ing immersed.

24 X For * John had nol
yet been cast into prison.

25 A Dispute then cc«
curred among * the disci-
ples of John with a Jew,
about Forification.

26 And they Came t\i

* Vatican MANtrscBiPT.— 15^ may not be destroyed, but— omi*. 10. the sop*

18 but— one. 23. JoH!«. 24. Johu. '2b. those DiscirLES Who were of Johq

and a Jew, about.

: 15. John VI. 47. t 16. Rom. v. 8 ; 1 John iv.O. t 17- Lube is. 56; John v. 4.^

Viii 1); xn.47: 1 Johniv.l4. t 18- John v. 24; vi.40,47: xx. 31. J 19. Joftjil

*, 'j-11; V 111. 1-2. X 20. Eph. V. 13. ; 24. Matt. xiv. S.

Chap. 3 ; 27.]

JOHN.

Kat fiTTOV avTCfi' 'Pa^fii, 6s rju fxera crov irtpav

and i&id to him j Ribbi, who was with thr« beynoj

TOW lopSayov, '(p tu fiefxaprvp-r]Kas., i5f, ovtos

the Jordan, to whom thou hut testifird, behold, he

/SaTTTt^et, Kat. iravres ipxovrai vpos avrov.

dipt, and all come to him.

^ ATTfKpiOi] Iwavurjs KOi etirev Ov dvvarai

Aniwer*-i John and laid; Not is able

auOpwiros Xafx^aveiy ovSev, fau /jLIJ '77 SeSofif-

& man to receive nothing, ejcept it may be having been

vou avTCf 6/c Tov ovpavov, ^Avtoi v/j-fis noi

given to him from the heaven. Yourselvei you to me

fiapTvp€iTf, on eiTTov Ovk ei/xi eyco b Xptrros,

bear teatimony, that I taid; Not am I the Anointed,

a\\' 6ti aiT^crraXixiUOS ^ifii einrpoa-Qev (Keivov.

but that having been >ent lam in pretence of him.

^'O excDj/ TTjj/ vvfKprjv, pv/ucpios ((Ttiw 6 5e

He having the bride, a bridegroom \%; the but

f^lXoS TO'JVVpL(plOV, 6 eCTTTJKCDS KUt aKOVCOf aVTOV,
<.'>end of the bridegroom, that ttanding and bearing him,

Xapa x°"P^' ^"* ''"'V <P^v'nv Tou wixcpiov. Avzt]

withjoy rejoicea through the roice ofthe bridegroom. Thia

ovv 7] X^P*^ ^ *M^ ir€ir\r]po}Tai. '° EKeivov

thercforethe jo' that of me hat been completed. Him

Sfi av^aveiu, 6/ie 5e eKarTovcrOai. ^^ 'O

but

to decrease.

it behovea to increase,

avojQev epxouevos, eiravci) iravTwv ecrriv.

from above Coming, over all i>.

wu CK rrjs 777s, €/c ttjs 777s eTTt, Kai eK rrjs

being from the earth, from the earth i«, and from the

777s \a\ef 6 (K TOV ovpavov (pxofJ.fyos, cTrava>

earth speaks; he from the heaven coming, over

TravTCtfi/ ecTTt, ^-*[koj] 6 ewpoKe Kai rjKOvcre,

all is, [^■■''j what be has seen and heard,

fovTo fiapTvpcr Kai rr^v ^laprvpiav avrov ov^fts

this he testifies, and the testimony of him no one

AaujSaj/et. ^'O \a^wu avrov r-qv fiaprvpiav,

receives. He receiving of him the testimony,

fiT(ppayi<T(V, bri 6 dfos a\r]drjs ^rrriv. ^^ 'Ov

has set bu seal, that the God true is. Whom

•yap aTT€(mi\av 6 0fos, ra piqjxara rov Oeov

for has tent the God, the words ofthe God

XaXer ov yap €k furpov SiSwcriv 6 Oeos ro

speaks ; not for by measure gives the God the

TTvevfia. ^ 'O Trarr]p ayaira rov vloVy Kai wav

spirit. The father loves the

ra SeicoKfv fv rr) x^'P' avrov.

has been given in the hand of him.

tis rov vlov^ fX^* C'^V^ aiwviov

into the ton, hat life age- lasting

rep vlcp, OVK oxperai ^c>iT\v aW' t] opyrj rov 6eov

the sen, not shall see lif^ but the aa^er ofthe God

(levei 67r'
abides on

and all

^ 'O Ti(rr€vwv

He believing

6 Se aireidoov

he but disobeying

avrov.

him.

t Chap. 3: S6.

John, and said to him,
" Rabbi, lie m ho was with
thee beyond the Joedan,
Jto whom tf)OU hast testi-
tied, beliold, hk immerses,
and all are coming to him."

27 John answered and
said, X " A Man can receive
nothing unless it be given
him from heaven.

28 ^ou yourselves are
witnesses for me. That I
said, J ' I am not the Mes-
siah,' but That I hava
been sent before f)im.

29 The Bridegroom is

HE who POSSESSES the
BEIDE ; but THAT FBIEND
of the BHIDEGROOM whO

stands and hoars him, re-
joices with joy, because of
the beidegkoom's voice;
this, therefore, MY joT has
been completed.

30 fl?e must increase,
but E must decrease.

31 I He Mho COMES from
above is over all. He wb©
is from the eabth, is of
the EARTH, and speaks of
the EARTH. He who
COMES from heaven ia
over all.

32 And what he has seen
and heard, tf)i3 he testifies;
and no one receives his

TESTIMONY.

33 He who receives
His TESTIMONY has set his
seal That God is true.

34 t For he whom God
has sent speak s the woRiys

f God •, for * he gives not
the SPIBIT by Measure.

35 The FATHEfi loves
the SON, X and has given
All things into his hand.

36 i 11k BEtTEViNG int«
the SON has aionian Life ;
but HE DlS0BFtI."VG the
SON, shall not see Life; but
the Anger of God abides
on him."

• Varicaw Manuscript. — 32. And — omit.

34. he pives not.

126. John 1. 7.15. 27, S4. 1 27. 1 Cor. iv.7; H'-b. v. 4. James i. 17. t 2S Jolin

1.20,27. t 31. Matt. Txxiii. 18; J'>hni. 15. 27: l!om.ix.!>. J .?4 John viii 16

XZfr. Luke S.22- Jonu v. 20, 22, xiii. 9, xvij. 2; Ueb<ii<8, J 38 Jolmvi.47; I Jobs

V lU 11.

Oiap. 4: T.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 4: 11.

KE*. 5'. 4.
^ n,s ovv €yv(a 6 Kvpios, Sri rjKovo'av oi

"Wheu therefore knew the Lord, that heard the

f>api(raioi, on iTjtrous irAeLouas iA.adr,Tas TToiei

Pliarisees, that Jesos more dUciples made

fcai ^aiTTt^et, tj loiauprjs' ^ (Kairoiye lr](rovs

>nd dipped, than John; (though indeed Jesus

avTos ouK e^aiTTi^ey, aW ol /xaOrfTai avrov)

himself not dipped, but the disciples ofhimj)

^ a(pT}Ke T7)P lovSaiav, kcxi airrjXOe iraXiv eis

he\^ft the Judea, and went again into

TTjv ra\i\aiav. ^ E5et 8e auTouSiepxecrdaLdia

the Galilee, It behoved and him to pass through

TTjs Sauapejos. ^Epx^Tui ovv eis iroXiv T7]s

the Samaria. He comes therefore into a city of the

ISa/xapeias, Keyofievqv Sl'X^/'j T^^rjcriov tov

Samaritans, bein^ called Sychar, nearby the

X(^piov, ov eSwKev Ia/ca)/3 Iwcrricj} rep vicf

lield, of which gave Jacob Joseph to the son

avTov. ^ Hu Se €K€i Tnjyrf rov Iokcu)3. 'O ovv

of himself. Was and there Kspnug of the Jacob. The then

lr](rovi KeKoiriaKas e/c r7)S bSoLTropias, eKaOe^ero

Jesus haringbecome weary from the journey, sat down

ojTcvs cvi Tj; TiTj-yj;* wpa rjv oxrei eKrr).

thus over the spri^ug : hour was about six.

^ Epx^rai yvvt) €K rrjs 1,aiJ.ap€ias, avrKr]aaL

Com^s a woman of the Samaria, to draw

v^wp. Aiyei avTT] 6 Irjcrovs' Acs fiot Trieiv.

water. Say to her the Jesus: Give tome to drink.

^ (ol yap /jLadrjrai avrov aTre\T]\vdfL<rav ejs rrjv

(The for disciples of him had gone into the

iroAtr, Iva rpo<pas ayajpacwcri.^ ^Ae'yei ovu

city. that provisions they might buy.) Says then

tivTb) 7] yvvtl 7} Sa^aapetTis' Tlcos <rv, louSaios

to him the woman that Simaritan : How thou, sJew

&)f, Trap cjxov iri^LV atrets, ovcris yvvaiKos

be>ng. from me to drink a«kest, being a woman

2c;iap6iTt5os ; (Ou yap avyxp<*>frat lovdaioi

^Su.miuicaaf (Not for associate with Jews

"^a/xapeirais.) '° Air€Kpi6r] Iriaovs Kai ei-rrev

3«ma.'itaBS.) Answered Jesus and said

auTj)' El j^Sets rrjv dcvpeav rov Oeov, kui

tohtr: If t'uon badst known the gift of the God, and

TIC eCTiv 6 Keywv croi' Acs fioi voiciv <Tv

who is he saying to thee ; Give tome to drink: thou

av rir-qtras avroVy Kai cSwksv av croi vSwp ^cav.

"^ouldst ask him, and he would give thee water living.

^^ A676i auTy 7] yvvrf Kwpte, oure avr\r)iia

Says to him the woman: Otord, nothing to draw with

CHAPTER IV.

1 When, therefore, the
Lord knew, That the
Phaeisees had heard,
J That Jesus was making
and immersing More Dis-
ciples than John;

2 (though Jesus himself
did not immerse, but his

DISCIPLES;)

S he left Judea, and
went again into Galilee.

4 And it was necessary
for him to pass through
Sam ASIA.

5 He comes, therefore, to
a City of Samaeia called
t Sychar, near the field
which X Jacob gavt * to
Joseph his son.

6 And Jacob's rountain
was there. Jesus, there-
fore, having become weary
from the journey, sat
down over the fountain.
It was about the t sixth
Hour.

7 There comes a Woman
of Samabia to draw Water.
Jesus says to her, " Give
me to drink."

8 (For his disciples
had gone into the citT;
that tliey might buy Prfc
visions.)

9 The Samaritan wo-
man, therefore, says to
him, " How dost tf)OU, be-
ing a Jew, ask drink ol me,
who am a Samaritan Wo-
man?" (j¥or the Jews do
not associate with Samari-
tans.)

10 Jesus answered and
said to her, " If thou didst
know the gift of God, and
who is UE that says to thee,
'Give me to drink,' tijou
wouldst ask him, and he
would give thee Living
Water."

11 * She says to him.
" Sir, thou nast nothing to

* Vatican Mawuscbipt. — 5. to Joseph his son.

11. She says.

t5. Called at first Sichem, or Shechem, and afterwards Sichar. From Judges ix. 7, it
seems to have been situated at the foot of Mount Gerizam. on which the Samaritan temple
W.as built. t 6. According to John's computation of time, this would bo six o'clock in

the afternoon. See Note on John i. 39, The women of the East have stated times for ^ jlng
to draw water — not in the heat of the day, but in the cool of either morninff or eveninj?. It
was very likely in the evening that this Sarraritan woman came to draw water, because it
Is said, Jesus had become weary with his journey; and because the Samaritans when the>
came to see him, invited him to remain or lodge with them.

1 1. John iii. 32, 26. J 5. Gen. xxsiii. 19; xlviii. 22 ; Joabua xxvi. 32. 1 0. 2 Kings

KvJi.24: Luke ix. 52, 53; ActsX.aJS,

Cfiap. \: 12.]

JOHN.

'Cliap. 4:

€Xfts> nat TO (ppeap fari^aOv iroQfV ovv 6Xf'S

thou but, and the wril it deep: whence thenhaatthnu

TO tlhwp TO ^(jOV , ^- MtJ (TV H€l(^<i}V €1 TOV TTaTpOS
the water the linDg? Not thou greater art the father

Tifiwy laKw0 ; 6s (Sodkcv 7)ixiv to (pptap, Kai

ofua Jacob? who gave to us the well, and

avTos e^ avTov eirie, Kai ol vloi auTov, Kai tu

he of it drank, and the sons of him, and the

Bps^jjLaTa avTov. ^^ AireKpidr] Itjtovs Kai enreu

cattle of him. Answered Jesu* and s^d

avTT]' Jlas 6 invwv fK tov vSaTos tovtou, 5ii//7j-

to her; All the drinking of the water this, will

<ret iraXiy ^^6y S' av ttit] e« tou vdaTOSf Ov

tbint again; who but eve r may ilrink of the water, of which

iyoo 5cc<ritj avT(f}, ov p.7] Sixl/rjaT) cts tov aiooua'

I shall give to bim, not not may thirst to the age;

aAA.a to vScop, d Swccn avTcp, yevrjo'eTai ev

V-t the wairr, which I shall give him, shallbe in

"oTb^ nriy-f] vSaTos aWofMCVov eis C^riv aiuviou.

>'X a well of'.ater springing into lile age-lasting.

^^Afyei TTpus avTov i] yvprf Kvpie^ Sos fiot

Sityg to him the woman; O lord, give tome

TovTO TO I/Scop, Iva ixf] Sixpcc, (UvySe epx^/J-i^i fv-

this the water, thtit nut I may thirst, nor maycotne to

SaSe avTXiiv. ^'^ heyei avTj] 6 Irjcrows* 'T7ra7€,

this place to draw. Says to her the Jesus; Liu,

(p<t}vr\(Tov TOV avhpa crov, Kai ekOe evOaSe.

call the husband of thee, and come here.

'' A-rreKpiOT] ?; yvvr] Kai enrev Ovk €X^ avSpa.

Answered the woman and said; Not I have ahusband.

Aeyei avT-p 6 Itjctoi/s* KaXas eiiras' 'Oti avSpa

Says to ber the Jesus; Rightly thou didst say : That ahusband

OVK exw. ^'''riei'TC yap avSpas eax^s' Kai vvv

nut 1 have. Five for husbands thou hasthad; and now

6v ex*'S» o*^* eTTi crov avrjp' tovto aX.r]9es

whom thou f^ast, not it of thee ahxuband: this truly

ctprfKa'. ^^ Aeyei avTO) T] yvvr]' Kvpie, Oecopo},

tbou has' said. Says to him the woman; O lord, 1 see,

dTi Tpo(p7]Tr]S et av. "^ Oi vaTepes rjfiuv ev tw

that a prophet art thou. The father* of us in the

opfi TOVTCf) iTpo(TeKVVT}(Tav Kai vfifis AeycTe,

mo- utain this worshipped: and you say,

<5t. eV 'lfpO(TO\VfJLOlS eCTTlV 6 TOTTOS, Sttov Bei

' ii at in Jerusalem is the place, where it is necessary

irpoiTKvvfiu, -^ Aeye I avTYj 6 \r\(rovs' Tvvai,iTi(T-

to worship. Says to her the Jesus : O woman, believe

Tevcrov /jloi, oti epx^Tai copa, 6tc ovt€ ev t^ ope.

thou me, that cvmes an houi, when neither in the mountain

TOVTCf), OVT€ eV IcpOCToXv^lOlS TTpO(TKVVr](rCTC TCf)
this, nor in Jerusalem you shall worship (he

iraTpi, -" 'Tjueis vpocTKvvfiT^ 6 ovk otSaTC

father. You worship what not you know :

T^/xeis TrpoffKvvov/xfv 6 oiSafifv oti tj (TouTTjpia

we worship what we know: because the salvation

€K Tuv lovZaiuv ((TTiv. -'' AA\' epx^rai cjpai

from th« Jews is, Hut comes an hour.

draw with, and the wkli
is deep; Mhcnce, then,
hast tliou the living wa-
ter.

12 Art tf)ou greater than
our FATHER Jaccb, Wll6
gave us the well, and
drank of it himself, and hia
SONS, and liis cattle?"

13 Jesus answered and
said to her, " Every one

DRINKING of this WATEB

will thirst again ;

14 but J he, who may
drink of the water which
2 will give him, shall not
thirst to the age ; but the
v/^ater which I will give
him, shall become in him
a Fountain of Water,
springing up into aionian
Life."

15 J The WOMAN says
to liim, " Sir, give me Tins
WATER that I may not
thirst, nor * come here to
draw."

16 * lie says to her,
"Go, call thy hl iSAND,
and come here."

17 ThewoM AN answered
and said, " I have no Hus-
band." Jesus said to her,
" Correctly thou didst say,
' I have no Husband.'

18 For thou hast ha4
Five Husbands, and he
whom now thou liast is
not Thy Husband; tftia
thou hast truly spoken."

19 The WOMAN savs to
h-:-:i, " Sir, t I see That
ttou art a Prophet.

20 Our FATHERS Wor-
shipped in this MOUN-
TAIN; and sou say, That
in JJenisalcm is the plack
where it is necessary to
worship."

21 Jesus says to her,
" Woman, believe me, That
an Hour is coming, win u
neither in this mountain,
nor in Jerus.ilera, will you
worship the father.

22 3jou worship what
you do not know; fcjf wor»
ship what we know ; be.
cause salvation is of the
Jews.

• Vatican Mawusceift. — LI. come over here.

13. lie Bays.

1 14. John vi. 85; vii.38. 1 15. John Tvii. ?, .<j; Rom. vi. 23: 1 John v. 20. tl9.' '«
vii.lO; xxiv.l'j; John vi.l4; vii.40. J ao.Ueut. xii. 5,11; IKingsis. 3; aChron. Vii.li.

enapo 4: 23. j

JOHN.

Kai vvp eariv. ore ot a\7}dipoi irpo(TKvvr]Tai

wad now ii, when the true worshippers

vpo(TKvv7)<Tov(TL T(f} warpi iv TTuevfiaTi Kai 0A.77-

ihall worship the father in spirit and truth;

deia' Kai yap b irarrip rotovrovs C'^^rei tovs

eren for the father Buch like Kcki tb Jte

Tpoo'Kvvovi'Tas avTov, "^ Ylvevfjia 6 deos' Kai

worshipping him. A spirit the God: and

TOVS TTpo(TKvvovvTas uvTOV, (U TTyevfjiaTt Kai

those vor jhipping him, in spirit and

oA7j0etoi Set TrpocTKvvfiv. "* Aeyei avrtp i]

truth it behoves to worship. Sajs t ^'"^ th_

yvvf)' Oioa, OTi Mecrtrms epx^'^'^t' (^ A670/UI'?-

woman : I know, that Meuiah comes: (he beingcalljd

vos Xpitrros') drau eXOy e/teifos, auayyeXei

Anointed:) when may come he, hewiUrelate

Tjfiiv nai'Ta. "^ A^yn avrrj 6 It^ctovs' Eycoeifiij

to us all. Says to her the Jesus : I am,

6 \a\wv aroi. ^ Kai eiri toutcj} t]KQov 01 /xadt]-

he talking to thee. And on this came the diici-

rai avToVy Kai e6avp.a^ov, on fxfra yvvaiKos

pies of him, and wondered, that with a woman

eXaXei. Ovheis fxevroi eiire' Ti ^rjrcis ; tj, Tt

he talked. No one nevertheless said; What seeLest thou; or, why

KaKeis (x^t^ avrrjs; '^^A(p7]Kev ovv ttju vSpiap

talkest thou with herP Left therefore the bucket

avTTjs T] yvvr], Kai aTVT)\Qev fis rrju iroKiVy Kai

of herself the woman, and went into the city, and

Aeyet Tois avOpuiiTois' "^Aei/rc, then avQ pair ovy

says to the men; Come you, see a man,

vs etTTe fxoi iravTa baa CTroirjaa' firiTt ovtos

who told me all what Xdid; not this

€(TTiu 6 Xpi(TTOs ; ^E^r]\6oy €« ttjs TroAews,

is the Anointed ? They went out of the city,

Kai rjpxovTo irpos avrov.

•Bd were coming to him.

Ev Se TCf) jxaTa^v Tjpcorwv avrov 01 fiadrjTai

In and the meantime were asking him the disciple*

Acyoyres' 'Pal3j3i, (paye. ^~'0 Be enrey avrois-

saying; Babbi, eat. He but said to them;

E'/w ^pjueriv fx^ <payeiy, r]v vfieis ovk oidare.

1 food hare to eat, which you Dot know.

^EAeyoy ovv 01 fiaOrjrai irpos a\\r]\ovs' M77

Said then the disciples to each other; Mot

ris rjveyKev avrcp (payeiv; *^ A67€t avrots 6

any one broughv to him food? Says to them the

lr}(Tovs. 'Efiop ^pwfia eariv^ Iva tt'-jw to

Jesus. My food is, that imaydo the

0e\r)fia rov nrefi^pavros fie, Kai reXeicoaoo avrov

will of the sending me, and may finish of him

TO epyov. ^ Oi'X vfxeis Ae76T€, on ert rerpa-

the work. Not you s«v, that yet four

(iVfos early Kai & depiapios epx^Tai ; iSou, Xeyu

month* It is, and th* harvest comes? to, I say

vfA.iv, eiraoare rovs o<p6a\fiovs bfiav, Kai dea-

10 you, hit up the eyes of you, and see

[Chap. 4: 35.

23 But an Hour is com-
ing, and now is, when tlie
TKUE Worshippers will
worship the fathee Jin
Spirit and Truth; for the
FATHEK even seeks such
LIKE as his Worshippers,

24 t Gcd is Spirit ; and

THOSE WORSHIPPING him

must worship in Spirit and
Truth."

25 The WOMAN says to
him, "1 know That "Mes-
siah is coming, (he bei^ig
CALLED Christ;) when f)e
comes he will tell U3 all
things."

26 Jesus says to her,
t " I, who am talking U
thee, am he."

27 And upon this his
disciples came, and won,
dered That he was talking
with a Woman; neverthe-
less no one said, " What
dost thou seek?" or, " Why
art thou talking with her?"

28 The WOMAN, there-
fore, left heppiTCHEE, and
and went into the city,
and says to the men,

29 • Come, see a Man,
who told me all things
which I have done I Is
this the Messiah ?"

80 They went out of the
CITY, and were coming to
him.

31 And in the mean.
TIME, his DISCIPLES eu-
treating him, said, "Rabbi,
eat."

32 But he said to them,
" S ha'e Food to eat, of
which gou know not."

33 Then the disciples
said to each other, " Has
any one brought him (food)
to eat ?"

84 Jesus says to them,
X " My Food IS to do the

WILL of him who SENT

me, and to finish H13

WORK.

35 Do gott not say. That
it is yet four Months, and
the HARVEST comes? Be-
lioid, I Bay to you, Lift up
your EYES, and see the

t 23. Fhil. lii. 3. t 24. 3 Cor. iii. I7.

I4I; Johu VI 38; xvli.i; ziS<<M*'

t 20. John U. ST.

t 94. Job zxiU

Chap. 4: 36.]

JOHN.

\ Chap. A: 45

uacrQi ras y^aspas, on KcvKai ft(rt irpos Qcpirrfiov

fou the fields, that T/bit« they are to harvest

tjStj. 2^ 'O 6fpi(ct)V ixktSov Kan^avHy Kat avi^a-

■Ireadjr. He reaping oreivaril received, and gathers

•yet Kapirov €is ^cotj*- aiwviov iva Kai 6 cnrfipcoy

fruit for life age-lj»ting; bo that bothhe sowing

ifiov xaiprj, Kai 6 QipiQwv. ^^ Eu yap rovrtf) 6

to', ethermay rejoice, and he reaping. In for this the

A070S cffTiu 6 a\r}6ii'0Sy in aWos eariv 6

word i* the true, that one it he

wreipcov, Kai aWos S dfpiCwv. ^ Eyco amcr-

■owing, and another he re^ipiu^. 1 sent

T€i\.a bfias 6epi(iiif 6 ovx vfi€is KfKoiriaKaTe'

you to r«':ip what not you have labored :

aAAot KeKOTTiaKaaif Kai vfxfis fiS rov kottov

others labored, and you into the labor

o.vT(ev eia-fKriXvdaze. ^ Ek Se rrjs iroAews

Ofthem are entered. Out of and the city

fKeivrjs rroWoi cTnTTev<rau fis avrov tcov 'Safxa-

that many believed into him of the Saiiia-

pdTwy, Sia Tov Xoyov rrjs yvvaiKOSy ixaprv-

riians, through the word of the woman, tenti-

povffTjs' 'Oti (lire (xot iravra daa eiroJTjtra.

fving: That be told ma all what I ilid.

♦'**['n$] ovv TjXdov TTpos avTov ol 'S.aiJ.apeiTai.

[WheaJ therefore came to him the Samaritans.

rjpwTuv avTov fjifipai Trap avrois' Kai f/ifiv€V

aaking him to al<i(le with them; and be abode

€/cf t Svo rj/xfpas. *^ Kat iroWcf vAeiovs eiriarev-

Iherc two days. And many more believed

<roj» Sta rov Xoyov avrov. ^Tt; re yvvaiKi

through the word of him. To the and woman

€X€7o»'' 'Otj ovKzri hia rriv <n]v \a\iav

they said; That no lunger through the thy saying

irKTrfvofiev avroi yap UKriKoaueVy Kai ojSa.uei',

we believe; ourselves for we have heard, and we l>now,

6ti ovtos ecTTiv aXrjQoiS b (xwrrip rov ko(tixov

that this is truly tb« savior of the world

*[6 XpiTTos.]

I^thr Anointed.]

"^^MfTa Se ras Svo rjfiepas f^T]\6ev fKfiOfV,

After and the two days be went out thence,

*[/caf aTTTjA^ej/] cis rr)V TaXiXaiaP. ^ Autos

[aud went out] into the Galilee. Himself

yap l7}(Tovs efiapTvp-qaeVf Srt vpocprjrrjs tv tt;

for Jesus te&titiol, that a prophet in the

«5tqt TrarpiSi rifn}V ovk ?X*'« *^'Ore ovv y]\Qev

own Country bonor Dot baa. When therefore h: came

«jj rr)V Ta\i\aiaVy tSe^avTO avrov oiraKiXaioi,

into the GaXilec, received him the Galileans,

fields; J That they ara
already white for Harvest

86 t The EEAPKR re«
ceives a Reward, and ga
thers Fruit for aicniou
Life; so that the sowkb
and tlie ekavee may re-
joice together.

37 For in this is the

SAYIAQ THUE; 'Thilt One

is the soT\Eii, aud anothei
ia the ekapek.'

38 2 sent you to reap
that on which gou have
iiotlabored; otherslabored,
and DOU have entered into
their laboe."

39 Now many of the
Samaeitans from that
CITY believed into him,
because of the word of the
WOMAN, testifying, "He
told me all things which I
have done."

40 * Then came the
Samaeitans to him, and
asked him to remain with
them : and he remained
there Two Days.

41 And many more be-
lieved on account of Lia

WOKD ;

42 and said to the wo-
man, " We no longer be-
lieve because of * thy
Report; for we ourselves
have heard ; and we know
That this is truly the Sa-
vior of the WOELD."

43 Now after the two
Days, he went from thence
into Galilee. t

44 For X Jksus himself
testified, That a Prophet
has no Honor in his own
Country.

45 When, therefore, he
came into Galilee, the
Galileans received him.

• Vatican Masdscbipt. — 40. AVTien— omiY. 40. Then camethe Samabita!? 8 to him,

and asked him. 42. thy bepobt. 43. the anointed— om«^ 43. aud went — omit.

+ 43. Fearce thinks that some words have been lost from the end of this verse, which maj
fcesuprlicd thus J "Went into Galilee, but not to Nazareth; for Jesus him.self had declared,
ttc. In Mutt, xiii.57; Markvi.4; and Lukeiv. 24. which are the onlyteits where Je=us is
said to have declared this, bespoke ofNazareth only, and not Galilee in general, a country
wherehelivedforthemostpart, and wrought the (freat<>5t number of nis miracles, and
made the most converts. — Clarke. There is a probability that something to this purpose haa
6een very early omitted in transcribing. The casual co'ni>inction gar, for, which introduces
the next verse, shows that it contaius the reason of what had immediately preceded. — Camp.

t S!i. Matt. ix. 37; Luke x. 2.
Luke iv. 24.

I 36. Dan xii. 3.

1 44. MaU. xil. 67 ; Hark t1. 4;

Chap. 4: 46.]

JOHN.

rravra ccopaKores a eironqo'ev ev 'lepocroXvixois

all liaving seen what he did in Jerusalem

(V TT] eopTT]' Kai avToi yap t]\6ov ets ttjj' eop-

at the feast; also themselves for came to the festt,

TTjj/. ^ H\Oeu ovv iraXiv eis Trjv Kava ttjs

He came then again into the Cana of the

TaAiAaias, Sirov €iroLr](re ro v5cop oivov. Kat

Galilee, where he made the water wine. And

tiv Tis ^aaiAiKOS, ov 6 vlos Tjo'Sei'et, ev Ko-

wascertaiu courtier, of whom the sou was sick, in Ca-

ircpi'aovfM. ^^ OvTos uKoucras 6ti Itjctovs rjKei

pernaum. This hearing that Jesus was come

eK T-qs lov^aias eis Tqv TaXiXaiaVy aTTrj\de

out of the .Tudea into the Galilee, went

irpos avToVf Kai rjpwTa avrov, Iva Kara^rj,

to him, and was asking him, that hewould come down

Kai laffriTai avrou rou vlov T/fteAAe "yap otto-

«nd heal of him the son; he was about for to

dpr}(TKeiv. ^^'Eiireu ovu 6 l-qaovs irpos avrov

die. Said thereforethe Jesu* to himj

Eav fit] (X7)ixcia Kai repara iSrire, ov ixt] viarev-

If not signs and prodi^iesyoumay see, not not you may

a-qre. '^^ Aeyei Trpos auTou d fiaaiKiicos' Kvpte,

belLerb, Says to him the courtier: Osir,

KaraSijdiy trpiv airodaveiv to vai^iou finv.

comeaosva, before to die the child ofnie.

*•* At-yei avTcp 6 Itjctovs' Tlopevov 6 vlos (tov

Says to him the Jesus: Go: the son cftiiee

CV' *[K.«'] eTKTTevo'ep 6 avOpwiros t^j Aoyy

lives. [And] believed the man the word

'qi> eiirey avT(f) Irjaovs, Kai eiropfveTO. *^ USrj

which said to him Jesus, and went. Already

Se avrov Kara^aivoi'Tos, ol SovXot avrov anriv-

and of him waa goini; down, the slaves of him met

TTjcrav ouTt^, *[fcat awvyy^t^av,^ Keyovres'

him, [and repoated,] saving j

'Ot* 6 -irais crov ^rj. ^^Eirudero ovif *[Trap'

That the child of thee lives. He inquired then [of

avrcav'^ TT]V wpau, eu 'jj Ko/xrporepov ftrxe.

them] the hour, in which better he was.

Kat fiTTov avrtf 'On x^^$ wpav efiSo/xrjv a<pTj-

*.nd they said to him; That yesterday hour seventh left

«ev avrov 6 irvperos* ^^ Eyi^w ovu 6 warr/p,

him the fever. Knew then tht father,

in ev iKcivrf rri wpa, ev 'r, eiwev avrcp b It?-

that in that the hour, in which said to him the Je-

crovs' 'On 6 vlos <tov ^t]. Kat e-mcrrevtrav

■ut: That the son of thee lives. And he believed

avroSf Kai 7) oiKia avrov d\rj. ^''Touto iraAiv

himself, and the house of him all. This again

deurfrpof crr}iJ.eiou CTrotrjo'ei' 6 Itjctous, fKOwv ck

asecond sign did the Jesus, tavingcomeoDtof

Trjs lov^aias fis rr)V TaKiKaiav,

the Judea into the Galilee.

[€fkap. 4: 54.

X having seen All that he
did in Jerusalem, at the
FEAST, for if) eg also went

to the FEAST.

46 * Then he came again
towards Canaof Galilke,
J where he made wateb
"Wme. And there was a
Certain Conrtier, Whose
SON was sick in Caper-
naum.

47 I^e, having I^iard
That Jesus was come out
of Judea into Galilke,
went to hira, and asked
him, that he would come
down and cure His son:
for he was about to die.

48 Jesus, therefore, sai3
to him, J "If you see not
Signs and Prodigies, you
will not believe."

49 The corrETiEK says
to him, "Sir, come down,
before my child die."

50 Jesus says to him,
"Go, thy SON lives." The
MAN believed tlie word
winch Jesus eaid to him,
and went.

51 And now as he was
going down, his sekvants
met him, saying, *"Thy
CHILD lives."

52 He then inquired
*that HOUB in which ho
grew better. * And they
said to him, "Yesterday, at
the t seventh Hour, the
FBVEH left him."

53 The FATHEB, there-
fore, knew That it was in
That KOURin which Jesus
said to hira, " Thy son
lives." And f)e believed
and all his house.

54 *This again, a Se-
cond Sign, did Jesus, hav-
ing come out of Judea
into Galilee.

• "Vatican Manuscript. — 4&. Then he came again toward* Cana. 50. And— ontt^

51. and reported— OJ»J^ 51. That his sou lives. ' 52. of them — omit,

52. that Houa. 53. Then said they to him. 64. And this again is the Second Sign,
t 52. According to John's computation oftime this would be seven o'clock in the evening.

Macknightthii.ka the Roman hour is intended, i. e. seven in the evening; and this he thinks
13 the reason why our Lord did not accompany the courtier: for as Cana wasaday'siournes
from Capernaum, had our Lord gone at that hour, he must have traveled in the night, fronj
which it might have been inferred, that he courld not cure the child without being personal Ij
present. Harmony, vol. i. p. 52.

j45.Johnii. 23;iii2. ♦•**>. oonn lu 1, it. t 48. 1 Cor. i. 32.

Chap.

M

JOHN.

lOiap. 5 : 10.

KE*. €'. 5.
^ M6TO TovTo rju €oprrj rwv lovSaicov^ Kat

After these things na« a Itntt of the Jews, kDcl

aff^ri 6 lr](rous fis 'l(porro\v/xa. ' Eari 5e ev

nrntup the les'is to Jerusalem. Is now in

Tois 'Iepij(To\v/xoiSy €iri tj? irpn^aTiKri, Ko\vn-

the JeruKnlfin, by the shef ii-gste, a sniuiming-

firjdpa, 7) eTn\iyop.iVT] 'E^paiaTiBrjOeaSa, Trej/re

b«!h, that brill; called in Hebrew Bnhesda, five

(TToas e^ovfTa. ^ Eu ravrais KareKeizo irX-qOos

pxrchpii bk.iug. In these were lying a inuliitude

*[7ro\u] Tuv a<T6(vovvrwv, TvipAwyj ;ta>Ac«;»',

[great] of those being sick, blinJ, Inine,

^rjpwv ■^[e/cSexoA'f *'"'*' t^'' tov vSaros KivT](rLP.

witiieied Kaiti»s the ofthe water moving.

''A77c\05- yap Kara Kaipou Kart^aivev ev rri

A intnrni;er for at a i>f a»un went down in the

Ko\vfx0r)Opa, Kai eTapaaae to vSwp- 6 ovv irpot)-

■ wiuiuiiiig-o^th, and agitated the water; he then first

Tos f/uL^us jU€TO T-qv Tapaxv^ '''ov uSaros, vyirjs

stepping in after the agitation ofthe water, sound

eyiufTo, 'cp SrjTTOTe /caretx^TO voarjiuar i.^

hrcauie, who indeed was held by disease.]

^Hf 5t Tts auOpwTTos fKft, rpiaKovra Kai oktw

Was andacertain man there, thirty and eight

€T7j fx^" f "^V aadfveia. ^Tovtov iScoi^ 6

years being in the feeble health. This seeing the

It}(Tovs KaTUKei/xei^ov, Kai yuovs 6ti ttoXvu tjStj

Jesiib lying, and knowing that long already

Xpovov ex^'» Af7€t avTcp' &e\(i5 vyirjs yeuecr-

time he had been, he says to hiin ; Dost thou wish sound to be-

6ai ; '^ AwfKpidT] avTCfi 6 afrOevwv Kvpie, avdpci)-

coine? Answered him he sick being; O sir, a man

TTov ovK ex^^i iva, brav Tapax^ri to vSwp,

not 1 have, tiiat, when may be agitated the water,

/3aA77 fi€ (15 Tif]V Ko\v/ji$r}dpay fv 'ep 5e

be may put me into the awiiiiming-hath; in which but

(pXouaL (yw, aWos irpo fyuow Karafiaipsi.

am coining 1, another before m« goes down.

®Af7€i avT(f) 6 lT)(rous' Eyfipai, apou tov Kpa$-

Says to him the Jesus: Rise, take up the bed

^arov aov, Kai irepiwaTet. ' Kaj fvdiws eye-

ofthee, and walk. And immediately be-

vfTO vyn]S 6 avOpojiros, Kai rjpe top Kpa00aTOV

came sound the man, and took up the bed

a'jTov, Kai irfpifTraTfi. Hu Se aa^&aTov (v

of himself, and walked. It was ami a sahhath in

(KUPT] TT) r}/j.fpa. '" EXfyop ovu oi lovSaioi tw

that the day. Said then the Jews to the

TfOfpa-rrevfXfvw 2a)3,6aTOV eaTiy ovK (^f(rri

baring been healed: A sabbath it is: not it is lawful

(Toi apai TOP Kpa&^aTOV. ^^ AneKptOT] avTins'

for thee to carry the bed. He answered them:

CHAPTER V.

1 After these thinfjs
tlierfi was t a I'cast of the
Jkws; and * Jesus went
up to Jerusalem.

2 Now there is in Jeru-
salem J near the sheep-
gate, a Bath, wliich is
called in Hebrew, *tBe-
tliesda, liaviug live cov-
ered Walks.

3 In these were lying a
Multitude of the sick, —
Blind, Lame, Withered, —
* t [waiting the motion

ofthe WATER.

4 For a Messenger at
times went down into the
BATH, and agitated the
WATER; the FIRST, there-
fore, stepping in after the

AGITATION of the WATER,

was cured of Whatever
Disease lie was held.]

5 Now a certain Man
was there, liaving been
Thirty-eight Years in fee-
ble HEATH.

6 Jesus seeing l^im
lying, and knowing That
he bad now been thus a
Long Time, says to him,
" Dost thou wish to become
well ?"

7 The SICK person an-
swered hiai, "Sir, I ha\e
no Man, that, when the
WATER is agitated, he may
put me into the bath;
but while 5 am coming,
another goes down before
me."

8 Jesus says to him,
X " Rise, take up thy
COUCH, and walk."

9 And immediately the
MAN became well, and took
up his ci)iCH,and walked.
t Is'ow That DAY was a
Sabljatli.

10 The Jews, therefore,
said to HIM who had been
cured, "It is a Sabbath;
J it is not lawful for thee
to carry the couch."

• Vatican MAnnscBiPT.—l. Jesus. 2. Bethsaida. 3. great— omif. 3, 4— omiY.

+ 2. Bethesda, sifrnifies theknune of mercy. t 3, 4. This clause is without doubt the

addition of some transcriber, i'ive of the most ancient MSS., either reject the wbole or
tlie principal part of the clause in brackets. Bloonifield says, "the whole narration savors
ot Jewish fancy." Meyer calls it a /c^enrfary <wWifjon. It is omitted by Mill aud Tischen-
dorl, and marked as spurious by Gricsbach.

: 1. Lev. xxiii. 2; Deut. xvi. 1 ; John ii. 13. t 2. Neh.iii. 1; xii. 39. J 8. Matt

ix. 9; Markii. U; I,ukev.24. 1 0- John ix. 14. % tO. Exod. xs 10; Nch. xii*

19; Jcr. xvii. 21; Matt. xii. 2; Markii.:i4i lii. 4; Luke vi. 2; xiii. 14.

Oiap. 5; 11.]

JOHN.

•O TToiva-as fie vyiv, €K€IVOs fioi eiirev Apoy top

He havinsmademe .ound. he tome .aid; T>kenp the

Koa^^arov crov, Kai irepiiraTei. ^^ HpwTTjo-ai/

^ bed 01 thee, and w^k. They asked

'^[ovv^ avrof Tis ^rrriv 6 avepwvos, 6 enrwv

[then! him; Who i. the in»n, he »»y>ng

(Tor hpov TOP Kpa^&arou (rov, Kai irepiiraTei ;

to tl.ee; Take up the bed of thee, and T,alk?

13'0 5e ladeis ovK TjSet tis effTiv d yap

He buthavingbeen cured not knew who iti»i the for

Ivcrovs eB^fevnev, ox^ov ovros ev rtp TOTrcp.

Jesu, Blippedout, a crowd being in the place.

^'^MeTaravra evpifTKeL avrou 6 I^frovs ev tcc

After these finds him the Je>i^ in the

lepw, Kai eiTrei/ auTOD- iSe, vyivs J^yovas- fir]-

temp'le, and said to him; See, sound thou ha.t become : no

K6Tt auaprave, iua jxt] x^^P^^ ^'^ "^V T^'^^'^""-

longer do thou sin, that BO worse to thee anythingma, happen.

1'' Av-nxe^v b avOpoTTOS, KOt OJ'7]77etA€ tois

\Venta«ay the man. and told to the

lovSaioLS, on l7](Tous etrriv, 6 ironjffas avrou

Jews, that Jesus it is, he haringmade him ^

vyi-n. ^^ Kat 5ia rovTO fSiccKov rov l7](rovv oi

•ound.* And through this persecuted the Jesus the

lov^aioi, on ravra eirotei iV aa^^aTCf. 'O

Je■^■s, because these he did in a sabbath. The

56 l-nnovs aireKpivaro aurois- 'O Trar-qp ^lov

and Jesus answered them: The father of me

ecus aoTt epyaCeraiy Kayca epya(op.ai. ^^ Ata

till BOW works. and 1 wort. Through

rovTO ovv p.aK\ov f^vTovv av. ov oi lovSaioi

this therefore more sought him the Jews

airoKTewai, bri ov jxouou eXue to <ra,Q3a-

to kill, because not only he was breaking the aahbath

TOJ', aWa Kai Trarepa tbiov eXeye rov Peoi/,

but also » father his own said the God;

i(Tov havrov voiwu Ttp Of(f. ^^ AnsKpiuaro ovp

equal himself making to the God. Answered then

6 Ina-avs Kai ciirey avTois- Aix-qv aixt]v Kiyoi

the Jesus and soid to them: Indeed indeed I say

vfxiv, OV hvvarai 6 vlos iroieiu a(p' eavrov ovSei^,

to you. not is able the son to do of himself nothing,

eav fxr\ Tt /SXeTi? tqv -rrarepa iroiovvra' a

it not anything he may we the fither doing: what

yap av ckcipos Tr-oir], ravTa Kai 6 vlos buoiuis

for erer he may d'o. these »Uo the son in !ike manner

7roi6J" 2°'0 yap Trarrjp (pi\ei top viov, Kai irau-

does: The for father loves tha son, and all

TO ZiiKvvaiv avTO), a avros iroier Kai (xeL^oua

shows to him, what he does: and greater

rovTwu Sej|et avrcp epya, iva vfxeis davp-a^riTe.

of these shows to him works, so that you may wonder.

'i'no-Trep 700 6 Trarrip eycipei rois v^Kpovs Kai

As for tbe father raises the dead oues and

[Chap. 5: 21.

11 * But he answered
them, " HK who madk ine
well, f)f said to me, Take
up thy COUCH, and walk."

12 They asked him,
"Who is the man that
SAID to thee, * "Take tip
thy COUCH, and walk ?"

13 But HE who had been
CUEED knew not wlio it
was ; for Jesus withdrew,
a Crowd being in the

PLACE.

14 After these things,
* Jesus finds him in the
TEMPLE, and said to him,
" Behold, thou hast become
well; I sin no more, lest
something worse may hap-
pen to thee."

15 The MAN went away,
and told the Jews That
Jesus was HE who Made
him well.

16 And on account of
this the Jews persecuted
Jksus, because he did
These things on a Sabbath.

17 But * HE answered
and said, t " My father
Morks till now, and £
work."

18 Tor this, then, the
Jews I sought the more to
kill him, because not only
was he breaking the sab-
bath, Jbut he also said,
that God was his own Fa-
ther, making himself equal
with God."

19 Then * he answered
snd said, "Indeed, 1 as-
sure you. The son can do
iiuthiug of himself, except
what he may see the fa-
ther doing, tor whatever
\;e does, these things also
iloes the son in like manp
ner.

20 For t the fathee
loves the son, and show
him All what he himse
does; and Greater WorKt
than these will he sh
him,that20Umay wond

21 For as the eath
raises up and makes ad
the DEAD, X so also

Vll. Ill viii 64: JoUD xi. 26,W«^

Chap. 5 : 22.]

TOHN.

Chap. 5 : 32.

duoiroifi' ovrcD Kai 6 vlos, ovs de\ei., ^coonoKi.

makei alive: thus alto the ion, whom he will, makes alive.

^ Ovde yap 6 Trarrip Kpivfi ouSeva' aWa rrfv

Not even for the father judge* anyone; but the

KpicTiv Tracrav SeScDfce T(p vlco' '^tVa wavTes

judgment all haa given to the aon; ao that all

TificocTi Tov vlov., KaQws nnuxTi Tov varepa. 'O

may honor the boc, even at they honor the father. He

fl7] TlfJLOJV TOV v'lOV, OV Tt/iO TOV ITOTepO, TOV
not honoring the son, not honors the father, that

Tre/iti/ai'Ta avTOv. ''^ A/ultjv afj,r)v Ae7a> v/xiv, oti

having tent him. Indeed indeed I say to you, that

6 TOV KoyOV HOV aKOVWV, Kai ITKTTiVWVy TCf}

he the word ofme hearing, and believing, the

TTf/xxpavTi fxi 6xe* C^V aiwviov, Kai tis Kpiciv

having sent me has life aee-lasting, and into judgment

ovK fpx^Tai, aWa fx€Ta0i0r}Kev 6/c tov 6ava-

not comes, but has passed out of the death

TOV eis T-qv C^rjv. •'' A/utjv afxriv Xfyca vfiiv,

into the life. Indeed indeed I say to you,

dTi fpx^Tai wpa, Kai vvv etrrtj/, Stc ol veKpoi

that comes an hour, and now is, when thedeadones

aKOvarovTai ttjs <pa>v7js tov vlov tov d^ov Kai

shall henr the voice of the son of the God; and

01 aKov(TavTfs ^7}(TovTai. ^'D.a"rrep yap 6 iro-

those having heard will live. As for the fa-

TT]p fx^ ' C^VV ff eavTCf}' ovtws eSoj/ce Kai Tcp

ther has life in himseU; so he gave alsotothe

vlcp ^a)r]V exejv fv eavrcf. '^^ Km ^^ovo'iav eSoj-

son life to have in himself. And autiiurity he

Kfv auTCf) Kai Kpiffiv iroifiv, on vlos avOpeavov

gave to him also judgment to execute, because a son of man

€(TTi. ^ Mrj 6av/xa^eT€ tovto' bri epx^'aiiipa^

be is. Not wonder yoa this: becaune comes an hour,

fv 'tj wavTfs 01 ev tois fivr}/j.fius aKourravTai

in which all those in the tombs (hall hear

TT7S (pCi)V7]S aVTOU, ^ Kai €KTrop€V(TOVTai, 01 TO
the voice of him, and shall come forth, those the

ayada voirjTai'TcSt fis avacrTamv ^cvrjs' oi

goodthing* havingdone, to a resurrection oflife; those

*[5e] TO (f>av\a irpa^avTes, fis avatTTaaiv Kpi-

[and] the evil thing* havingdone, to a resurrection of

ccws. ^ Ov Swa^iai eyw iroieiv ott' f/xavTov

)ud;ment. Not am able I to do of myself

oi/Sev. Ka^ojy aKovco, Kpivw, Kai t) Kpinris r]

Dothing. Even a* I bear, I jud^e, and the jiidgmentthe

€fir] SiKaia eaTiv 6ti ov Cv'^^'' to 6f\r]/j.a to

mine ju*t i*; that not I seek the will tbe

efjioVy aWa to deKrjfia tov ireixxpavTos fie.

miae, but the will of the sending me.

^^Y.av fyo) fiapTvpca irfpi cfiavTov^ rj fiaprvpta

It I testify concerning niyreif, the testimony

^lov OVK eiTTiv aKr]d7]s. ^ AAAos f(TTiv 6 fiap-

of me not i* true. Another is he tetti-

Tvpwv irfpi ffiov Kai oiSa, 6ti a\r)dr]s ecTiv

fying concealing me; and I know, that true i*

SON makes alive Whom
he pleases.

22 Tor the fatheb does
not even judge any one,
but X has given all judg-
ment to the SON ;

23 so that all may honor
the SON, even as they honor
the FATHER. + He who
HONCKS not the son hon-
ors not THAT FATHER who

sent him.

24 Indeed, I truly say to
you, He who hear.? my
WORD, and believes him
who SENT me, has aionian
Life, and comes not into
Judgment, but has passed

out of DEATH into LIFE.

25 Indeed, I assure you.
That an Hour comes, and
now is, when the dead
will hear the voice of the
SON of God, and those

HAVING HEARD will live.

I 26 For as the fatheK,
has Life in himself, so he
gave also to the son to
have Life in himself;

27 and he gave him
Authority also to execute
Judgment, Because he is a
Son of Man.

28 "Wonder not at this ;
Because an Hour comes in
which all those in the
TOMBS will hear his VOICE,

29 and will come forth ;
t those having done
GOOD things, to a Resurrec-
tion of Life; and those
having DONE EVIL things,
to a Resurrection of Judg-
ment.

30 5 am not able to do
anything of myself; as I
htar, I judjre; and my
judgment IS just, Because
I seek not J MY will, bu-;
the will of HiH sending
me.

SI t Though I testify
concerning myself, tis not
my TESTiMON Y true ?

32 There is another
who testifies concerning
me; and I know That the

• Vaucan Mashscbipt. — 29. and — omit.

t 81. By translating this interro^tively, this passage is harmonized with John viii. 14.

: 22. Matt, xi.27; xxviii. 18; Luke x. 22; .Inhn iii. yi; xvii. 2; Acts xvii. .31 ; 1 Pet.lv. &
t 2:<. 1 Jolinii. 23. t 2fl. Dan. xii. 2; M;itf. xxv. »-.',3:i, 40. t !Jj. M.ivi. XKVI 8»,

John iv.34; vi. 3S. + 81. John viii.Ui Uev.iii. 14.

Chap. 5: 33.]

JOHN

7) (xapTvpia, ■)]]/ fx,apTvpet irepi ep.ov. ^^'Tfxets

the testimony, which he testifies conceininj me. You

airea-TaXKaTe irpos Iwavvqv, Kai fi€/j.apTvpT]K€

have »ent to John, and he has teitified

rr) aXrjdeia. ^"* Eyw Se ov napa avOpcuirov rf]v

to'the truth. I but not from a man the

fxapTvpiav Xafx^avw aWa ravra X^yo), Iva

testimony receive; but these things I say, that

1/JU61S actiOriTe. ^^Eksivos 7)u 6 Xvxvos 6 Kaio-

you may be saved. He was the lamp the burn-

fievos Kai (paipwy vp-ets Se r)6i\r]a-aTe ayaWi-

ing and shining: you and were willing to re-

aOrjvai irpos wpav ev tod (pwri avrov. ^^£70?

joice for an hour in the light of him. I

Se ex** ''"'?'' fiaprvpiav fX€i^co rov luauvov ra

but have the testimony greater of the John: the

yap cpya, a edwice jxoi 6 iraTrip, Iva TeAetoxro)

for works, which gave to me the father, that I might finish

avra, avra ra epya, a eyw irotw, fiaprvpei

them, these the works, which I do, testifies

irept eixov, on b irar-qp jxe airfCTTaKKe. '^^ Kai

eoncerning me, because the father me has sent. And

d ire/jL^pas /xe iraTT]p avTos /xe/xaprvprjKe irepi

he having sent me father himself has testified concerning

s/xov. Ovre <paiVT]v avrov UK-qKoare TrwiroTe,

me. Neither a voice of him have you heard at any time,

ovT€ eidos auTQu ewpaKare. ^^Kai rou Xoyov

nor form ofbim haveyouseen. And the word

avTou ovK €xeT6 fieuovra eu vfjuv bri 6u airea-

ofhim not you have abiding in you; becausewhom sent

reiXef cKeiuos, Tovrcp y^eiy ov iricrTeveTe.

he, this you not believe.

^^Epevvare ras ypacpas, bri Ifxeis SoK^ire €V

.'ou search the writings, because you think in

avrais ^wTjr aLcovioy exetv Kai eKeiuai eicriu ai

them life age-lasting to have : and they are those

fnapTvpovaai irfpi c/xov *^ Kai ov dsXere eXOeiu

testifying concerning me; andnotyouare willingtocoine

irpos ju.6, iva (ccrju cxv'^- *^ Ao^au irapa avOpw-

to me, 80 that life you may have. Glory from men

irwu ov Xan^auco' *'^ aXX' eyvwKa v/xas, 6ti TTyv

not I receive; but I have known you, that the

ayairrjv tov Qeov ovk e^fTe cu eavrois. ■*E7a)

love of the God not you have in yourselves. I

€\r]\v6a €U T(f} ovojxaTi tov trarpos p-ov, Kai ov

haveeome ia the name of the father of me, and not

KaiJ.$av€T€ /tie* eau aXXos fXdj] ev rep ovofxari

you receive me: if anothershould comein the name

T^ idicf}, iKeivov X-n^pea-de. "*"* Ilais Svvafrde

the own, him you wi*rec«ive. How are able

iffieis iriffrevcrai, So^av irapa aXXrjXwv Xa/x^avov.

you to believe, glory from one another receiving,

res, Kai rrjv 5o^av ri)V irapa rov /xovov deov ov

and the glory that from the only God not

(rireire ; '*^ M17 So/ceire, bri eyw KarT]yopr)(Tw

you seek? Not think you, that I wUI accuse

Not

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — 3

J 33. John i. 15, 19, 27, 32.
xvii.5; John vi. 27; viii. 18.
* 4<1. Johnxii. 43.

[ Cnap 5 -. %

_^ . _.J

TESTIMONY wliich he tea*
tifies of me is true.

S3?^ou have sent to
Jolin, aud he has testified .

to the TEUTH.

34 But 5 receive not
TESTIMONY from a Man
(only;) but These things 1
say, that gou may be saved.

35 ^^e was the BURNING
and shining lamp; and
gnu were willing, for a
Time, to rejoice in his

LIGHT.

36 But 2 have testimo-
ny greater than John's;
for the WOEKS wlvich the
EATHEK gave me, that I
might finish them.lThese
WOEKS which * I do, tes-
tify concerning me. That
the FATHEE has sent Me.

37 And the FATHEE who
SENT me, f)e ha* testified
concerning me ; Jfthongli.
you have not, at any time,
either heard his Voice, or
seen his Form.)

38 And his woed you
havenotreniaininginyou ;
Because gou believe not
])im whom })e sent.

39 You search thescEip-
TDEES, Because gou think
by them to obtain aionian
Life; Jandt^cgareTHOSB
testifying of me;

40 and yet you are not
willing to come to me that
you may obtain Life.

41 I receive not Glory
from Men;

42 but I know you. That
you have not the love of
God in yourselves.

43 2 have come in the
name of my fathee, and
you do not receive me ; if
another should come in his
OWN NAME, f)im you will
receive.

44 t How can gou be-
lieve, receiving Glory one
from another; and that
GLOET from the only God
you do not seek.

45 Do not think That 2
will accuse you to the

I do.

44. the ONi/Y one.

t 36. John iii. 3 ; x. 25; xv. 24. t 37. Matt iii. 17;

t 39. Deut. xviii. 15, IS ; Luke xxi v. 27 ; J ohn i. 45.

Cf,.ap. 5 : 46.1

JOHN.

tii.it,v irpoi Tov TTOTdpa' icrriv 6 Karinyopoiv

,Jj\x to the fathrr: !• he accunint^

ii/iccv, Mucrris, eis uv vfxeis TjAn-j/care. '*''£<

yovi, Moiei, iiilo nhoui you have hoo«l. If

yap £7riO'T6i»eT€ Moxtt?, eiriarfvcTf av ejxor

tor you believed Motet, ynu wouUI belicN-e me;

vrtpc yap e^iov fKeivos eypaxpfp. '^^ Ei Se tois

concerning for me he wrole. If hut the

•^Keiyov ypajx/jLacrtv ov TTKTTfVfTf, irws tois (fiois

of him writings not you belieTe, how the my

^^rj/xaat Tri<TTfV(T€re.

worda will you believe.

KE*. s'. G.
'Mera ravra airrjXQ^v 6 Itjo'ous irepau ttjs

After these thingt went the Jesus over the

9a?\a(r<Tr]s ttjs ra\i\aias, ttjj TififpiaSos.

•ea that of Galilee, of the Tiheriaa.

* Ka( r]Ko\ovd€i avrcf ox^os ttoXus, Sti ecopuv

And was following him a crowd great, because they saw

Ta (Tr)/J.€ia, a ewoiei eiri ruiv acrdivovvTuu.

*-he si?na, which he was doing on those being sick.

** AvTjAOe Se €is to opos b Irjcroys, /cat cKei

Went and into the mountain the Jesus, and there

^KaOTjTO ixfTU Tcov fiaOrjrccv avTov. ^ Hv Se

ke was sitting with the disciples of himself. V:is and

fy^i/y TO 7ra(r;^'a, i] eoprrj tojj/ lovSaiwv. ^ Etto-

near the pataover, the feast oftlie Jews. Lifted

pas ovv 6 1t\(tovs tovs o(p6a\/j.ovs, Kai Oeacrajjii-

ap then the Jesus the 'yes, and seeing

vos 6ti ttoKvs ox^os cpxerat rrpos avrov, \eyei

that great a crowd was coming to him, aays

t^pos TOV 'PiKiTTwoy Tlodsv ayopaco/xeu apTovs,

to the Philip; Whence shall we buy loaves,

f.va <payQ}(riv ovtoi ; ^ (Touto Se eA.e76 irfipa^uv

<bat may eat these? (This but he said trying

auTov avTOS yap TjSet, Ti e/xeAAe TrojetJ/.)

him; he fur knew, what he was about to do.)

' AiTfKptdr] avTcp ^iKnriros' AiaKOffiwp Srjvapicoy

Answered him Fhilip; Two hundred denarii

apToi ovK apKovaiv avTois, tva eKaaTOS

of loaves not are enough for them, so that each

*[auTa>;/] $paxv ti Ac/St;. *Ae7c< avTcp e/s e/c

[ofthem] alittle may take. Says to him one of

TCDV fiaOr^Tcov avTov, Avdpeas, 6 aSeA(^os ^ifioo-

the disciples of him, Andrew, the brother of Si-

PQS TliTpov 'EfTTt iraiSapioy kv wSe, 6 exe*

mon Peter; Is little boy one here, who has

TTfVTf apTovs Kptdtvovs, Kai Bvo o\l/apia' aWa

five loaves barley, and two stnall fishes : but

TOKTa TJ fCTTtV CIS TOCTOVTOVS ;
these what are for so many ?

l-qtTovs' noi7j<raT« tovs avOpuirovs avairecniv

Jems: Make you the men to recline.

Hj/ Sf X^P"^^^ TTOKVS iV TCf> T0Tr(f}, AveTT€(TOV
Was and graaa much in the place. BccUned

lOEure ^[Se] 6

Said [andjrhe

{Chap. 6: 10.

FATHEii. * He who AC
cusKs you to the fatiieb
is Moses, in wliom |]Otj
have lioped.

46 For if you believed
Moses you wouid believe
me, J for i)c wrote about
nie.

47 But if you do not
believe ins Writings, how
* can you believe Mil
Words?"

CHAPTER VI.

1 X After tiiese things
Jesus went across that
LAKE of Galilee, the Ti-

BEKIAS.

2 And a great Crowd
were following him. Be-
cause they saw tiie SIGNS
which he was performing
on the SICK.

5 And * Jesus went up
into the mountain, and
was sitting there with his

DISCIl'LES.

4 And the passovee, the
FEAST of the Jews, was
near.

6 Then Jesus, lifting up
his EYES, and seeing tliut
a great Crowd was coming
to him, says to *Phi!:p,
" Whence * may we buy
Loaves thatthese may eat."

6 (But this he said,
trying him; for fje know
what he was about to do.)

7 Philip answered him,
"Loaves costing t Two
Hundred Denani <are not
enough for tliem, that each
may take a little."

8 One of his DISCIPLES,
Andrew, tlie brother of
Simon Peter, says to him,

9 " Here is a Little boy,
who has Five barley Loaves
and Two Small fishes; but
wliat are ti^est for so
many?"

10 Jesus said, " Make
the MEN recline." And
there was much Grass in
the PLACE. The men,

•Vatican Manubcbift. — ;5. hb who accusks you to the pathbb is Moses, in whom.
i7. c:in you believe. S.Jesus. 5. I'hilip. 6. may we buy. 7. ofthem — omit.

10. and — omit.

^ 7- In value about thirty dollars, or about £6. 8s. sterlinff.

:46. 0ien.lil.15, xii 3. .xvul.lS; xxii.18; xllx. 10; Deut.xviii. 15, 18; John 1. C); Act*
,xxvi. 22. 1 1. Matt. xiv. 16; Mark vi. 36; Luke ix. 10, lii.

Chap. 6: 11.]

JOHN

[aiap. 6: 21,

_vv ci apBp^s rov apiOfxov wariiir^vTaKixiKioi.

ihereforetbe men the number about fire thouBaod.

^^ EAajSe 5e rovs aprovs 6 Irjcrovs, Kai evxapio"-

Tuok and the loaves the J«sus, and having given

TTjaas SteSoj/ce *[to/s fiadrjrais, oi Se fiadrjTai^

tbanka dittributed [to the disciples, the and dibciples]

rois avaKiifxevois' bfxoiws Kai e/c Twy o^papiuv

to those reclining; in like manner also of the fithet

ocrov r]6€\ou. ^-'Hs Se eycirXrjadriaau, \eyeiToi5

what they wished. When aad they were filled, he says to the

fiadr)Tais avTOV ^vfayayere to irepicrtT^vcavTa

disciples of himself: Collect the remaining

K\a<rfMaTa, Iva yUTj ri airo\r]Tai, ^^ 'S.vvriyayoi'

fragments, «o that aot any may be lost. They collected

ovv, Kai eyffJLiaav ScoSeko KO(pivovs KXacr/xaTwv

therefore, and filled twelve baskets of fragments

€K TWU TTfVTe UpTOJU TUU KpidlVWV, O fWepKT-
out of the five loaves of the barley, which remained

aevae tois ^e^pwKocriv. ^^ Ot ovp avBpooiroi

to those having eaten. The therefore men

ibovTes 6 firotrjae a-qfieiov 6 Irjtrous, €\eyov'

seeing what did a sign the Jesus, «aid:

'Ort ovTOS e<TTiv aKrjdws 6 Trpo(pT]Tr]S, 6 (px^'

That thU U truly the prophets he com-

fieVOS €JS TOP KQfflXOV,

ing into the world,

^•^ \r](rovs ovv yvovs 6ti fieWovoriv tpx^o'dai,

Jesiiw therefore knowing that they were about to come,

Kai apna^iiv avroy, iva TroirjcTCDaiv avTov ^aai-

:^nd to seize him, that they might make him, a king,

Aea, avex<>'Pf]0'e iraXiv eis to opos avros

retired again into the mountain himself

fxovos. ^^ 'ils Se oi\iia eyevero, Kare^r^aau ol

alone. As and evening it became, went down the

fiadrjTai avTou evi tt]v QaKaaaav. '^ Kai €/j.$au-

duciples ofhim on the sea. And stepping

res 6is TO irKoioVy rjpxovro irepau rrjs daXaaarfs

into the ship, they were going over the sea

tis Ka-mpi/aov/x. Kai aKoria rjSe eyeyovfi,

to Capernaum. And dark now it had become,

Kai ovK eXrjAvOei trpos avTovs b Irjcrovs. ^^'H

and not had come to them the Jesus, The

re 6a\a(r(Tay ave/xov fieyaKov irveovTos Birjyei-

&nd sea, a wind great blowing was becoming

^^ E\r]\aKOTes ovv ws arpadiovs eiKoai-

Having driven therefore about furlongs tweaty-

irevTs 7j rpiaKOVTa, Qeoopovai rov Irio'ovv

five or thirty, they see the J«su8

TrepnraTovvra em ttjs 6a\acrris, Kai eyyvs rov

walking on the sea, and near the

yrKoiov yivofX'?vov Kai e<po^r}67}(Tav. ^^'O Se

ship was coming; and they were afraid. He but

A.676t avTois- Eycti et/ut, fir} ^o^eicrde. ^^ H9e-

aays to them; I am, cot fear you. They were

\ov ovv Xafietv avTOV eis to ttKoiov kai

nillin^ therefore to receive him into the ship; and

peTO.

agitated.

therefore, reclined, in n um-
BE£ about five thousand.

11 * Tlien Jesus took
the LOAVES, and having
given thanks, he distri-
buted to THOSE EECLIN-
ikg; in like manner also
of the FISHES, as much as
they wished.

12 And when they were
filled, he says to the disci-
ples, " Collect the ee-

MAIMING FRAGMEKTS, SO

that nothing may be lost-"

13 Then they collected,
and filled Twelve Baskets
with Fragments, from the

FIVE BAELET LoaVeS,

which remained to thosh
who had eaten.

14 The MEN, therefore,
seeing the * Sign that Je-
sus did, said, "Tliis is tru/w

J THAT PROPHET COMJui

into the woelp."

15 Then Jesus seeii/g
That they were about t«
come and seize him, thit
they might make him a
King, retired again into
the MOUNTAIN, himself
alone.

16 X ^Dd as it became
Evening, his disciples
went down to the lake,

17 and having entered
the BOAT, were crossing
the LAKE to Capernaum.
And it had already become
dark, and Jesus had not
* yet come to them.

18 And the lake was
becoming agitated by a
great Wind blowing.

19 Having, therefore,
driven aljout twenty-five or
thirty Furlongs, they see
Jesus walking on ths
lake, and approaching
the boat; and they were
afraid.

20 But HE says to them,
•' It is E ; be not afraid."

21 They were willing,
therefore, to receive him
into the boat. And im-

11. to the jiisciFLBS, and the oisci-

* Vaticam Mawuscript. — 11. Then Jesus.
riiES. — otr.it. 14. Signs. 17. yet come.

:i4. Gen. xlix. 10; Deut. xviii 15, 18; Matt. xi. 3; John i. 21; iv. 19, 25. vii. 4a
I (6. Matt x,iv. 23 ; Mark vi.47<

Cliap. 6

JOHN.

i Oiap. 6 : 81.

eufleojs TO trKoiov iytv^ro ctti ttjs 777s, etj rjv

immediately th* thip was at the laud, towhicb

vnr}yov.

they were going.

"Tt; enavpiov 6 ox^os, & karr^Ktas trepav r-qs

TUe next il»y tlie cruwd, that Xanding over the

6a\aa<n]s, i5wp, 6ti vXoiapiot aWo ovk t)v

eea, aeeing, that boat other not waa

€«6t, 6t /J.T) ev, Kai 6ti ov (TvvfiarjKde rots

\here, if Dot one, and that not went with the

fiad-nrais auTov 6 l-qaovs (is to vXoiop, aWa

ditciplea of hiniielfthe Jetua into the boAt, but

fiofot oi fiaOrjrat avTov an-qXQov ^3 (aWa Se

alone the diiciplea ofliim went away; (other but

7jA0e nKoiapia eK Ti^e^iados eyyvs tov roirov,

came boata from Tiberiaa near the place,

dTTOv e(payov tov aprov, evxo.pi(TTr}a-avTOS tov

where they ate the bread, haiing given thanks the

Kvpiov) '■* (5x6 ovu eiSfv 6 ox^os^ irt Irjcrovs

Lord^) when therefore taw the crowd, that Jesua

OVK tCTiv €K€i, ovSe ol /xa97]Tai avTov, evcfirjaap

not ia there, nor the discijiles of him, they entered

auTot eis Ta irKoia, Kai7)\6ov eisK-airepvaovfj.,

theuiaelveain'o the boati, and catne to Capernaum,

^tjTovi/Tis TOV Ir](rovu. ^ Kai evpovTes avrov

seeking the Jesus. And finding him

irepav ttjs BaXacra-qSy eiirov avTcf 'PafiBiy Trore

beyond the sea, they said to him; Rabbi, when

wde yeyovas ; ^ AtrcKpiOr] avrois 6 lr}(rovs Kai

beredidstthoa come? Answered them the Jesns and

fiTTiv hp.y]v a/jL-qv Ae7a) vfiiv Zr]TeiT€ /i€, ovx

•aidj Indeed indeed I say to you: Yousoek me, not

bri €j56T6 aT)iui.eia, aW' 6ti ecpaycTC ck twv

becauseyou saw signs, but because you ate of the

aprwVy Kai exopTa(TQT)T(. ^'* Epya((a-6€ jult) ttjj/

loaves, and were filled. Work vou not the

/Spwtrtv Tr]v aTToWvucvrjv, aWa Tr,v BpwcrivT-qv

food that perishing, but tlie food that

fifvovaav ets C'"^i' aiccviov, rjv 6 viostou avOpoj-

abiding into life age-lasting, which the son of the man

vov vfxtv doxref tovtov yap 6 trar-qp ea(ppayi-

to you will give: him for the father seale<l

aiv 6 6(os. ^Eiirov ow irpos avrov Ti

th* God. Said therefore to him : What

iroiwfxeVy iva epya^wfifda to (pya rov 6fov ;

shall we do, that we may work the works of the God 7

^'^ Att fKpidrj 6 lr)(Tovs Kai cnrev avrois' Tovro

Answered the Jesus and saia to them : This

eari ro epyov rov 6eov, Iva Tricrrevcr-qTe fis 6v

Is the work ofthe God, that youmay believe intowbom

a7re(rT6tAe>' CKeivos. ^ Eiirov ow avrcfi' T<

sent he. They said therefore to him; What

OW TToieis (TV (Tt]ixfiov, iva iScvufV Kai Triarev-

then doest thou sign, that we may see and wemaybe-

aw/xfV (Toi; ri epya^rj ; '^^ Oi TTartpes rincav ro

l:tve thee? whatdost thouvrork? The fathers of us the

fiavva ecpayov (v ttj eprjixci}, KaBws ((rriy^ypatx-

manna ate in the desert, as it is having been

mediately the boat uas ai
the LAND to which Wxi.y
were going.
23 On the next i ay,

THAT 'ROWD STANDING

hy the side of tiie lakk,
seeing That there was no
other Boat there, except
one, and That J ksus went
not with his disciples into
the BOAT, but his disci-
ples wentawav alone; —

23 (but Other Boats
came from Tiberias near
the PLACE where they ate
t he BREAD, when the LoED
had given thanks; — )

24 when, therefore, the
CROWD saw That Jesua
was not there, nor his dis-
ciples, tbeg entered the
BOATS, and came to Caper-
nanum, seeking Jesus.

25 And finding him be-
yond the LAKE, they said
"to him, " Rabbi, when didst
thou arrive heref"

26 Jesus answered them
and said, " Indeed, truly I
say to you, You do not seek
me Because you saw the
Signs, but Because you ate
of the LOAVES, and were
satislied.

27 Labor not for that

food which PERISHES,

but for THAT FOOD wliich
abides to aioiiian Lite,
which the son of man will
give you; X for ftiin. tlie
father, God, has sealed."

28 They said to him,
therefore, " What shall we
do, that we ni;iy perform
the WORKS of God?"

29 Jesus answered and
said to them, + 'This is the
WORK of God, that you
should believe into uim
whom f)t sent."

30 They said to him^
therefore, J " What Sign,
dost tf)ou perform, that we
may see and believe thee ?
What dost thou work?

31 X Our fathers ate
the MANNA in the DESERT,
as it has been written,

+ 27. Matt.i\i.l7: xvu.6: Marki.ll; ix.7: Lukeiii.22; ix.85; Johni.33: v.S7; viii.18;
Act3ii.22: ? I'ft i.l7. i »0. 1 .r^hniii.?:*. 1»0. Matt. xii. 88 : xvi. 1 ; Mark

viii U;lCor.i.22. ^Si-i-lW **'< U»i Num. xi. 7; Neli. ix. 15; 1 Cor. x. 3.

Phap. 6: 32.]

JOHN.

Iievof " Aprou ck rou ovpavov eSwKey avTois

ivritten; " Bread from the heaven gave them

(payeiv,'^ ^- EtTre;/ ovv avrots 6 lr)(rovs' AfiTjp

to eat." Said therefore to them the Jesus; Indeed

afi-qp Aeyct) v/xt/V, ov Mwaris dedwKev vjiiv top

indeed I say to you, not Moses has given to you the

apTOP €K Tov oupapow ah\ b iraTTjp /jlov

bread from the heaven; but the father of me

h-ldciXTlP VjXlP TOV apTOP €K TOV OVpaVOV TOP

gives to you the bread from the heaven the

a\i]BiPOP. ^ 'O yap apros tov Oeov ccttip 6

true. The for bread ofthe God is he

KUTafiaiPUP eK tov ovpapov, Kai C^rjp SiSovs

coming down from the heaven, and life is giving

TCf> KOCTfiCf}. ^^ Eiirop ovp irpos avTOP' Kvpie,

to the world. They said then to him : O sir,

navroTe Sos tj/j-ip top apTov tovtop. ^ Ejttc

always give to us the bread this. Said

*[56] avTois 6 lr}(rovs' £70* et^i 6 apTos ttjs

[but] to them the Jesus: I am the bread ofthe

^coTjs* 6 tpxofjLKPos irpos /xe, ov /xr] ircipaarf

life: he coming to me, not not may hunger:

Kai 6 TTio'Tevcap et$ e/ue, ov ixfj Si\pr}(rT) TrcoiroTe.

and he believin.g into me, not not may thirst ever.

'^ AA./\* eiTTop v/jLiv, oTi Kai ecopaKaTe /xe, Kai ov

But 1 said to you, that even you have Keen me, and not

TTicTTeviTs. ^' riav 6 SiScffT; jxoi. 6 iraTTip, irpos

you believe. All what gives toroetbe lather, to

e;ue ^|ef Kai top epxojxfpop irpos /xe, ov /xr]

mewi/lcome- and the coming to me, not not

eK^aXu €|a>' '^ oti Kura^eBijKa (K tov ovpa-

IwillcasC out; because 1 have come down from the hea-

pov, ovx iVa iroica to 0€\7]ixa to ffxop, aWa

ven, not that I may do the will the mine, but

TO dehrj/xa tov ire/xipavTos fie. ^^Tovto 8e etm

the will ofthe having sent me. This and is

TO dehij/xa tov ire/xxl/aPTOS fxe, ipa irap d

the will ofthe having sent me, that every one which

SeSa)K€ fioi, fXT] airo\e<T(a 6| avTov, aXKa avacr-

b« has given to loe, not 1 may lose out of it, but raise

Ti\Jw avTo €p tt; e(rx°-''V '^A^^P?* ^''Touro yap

ap it in the las' day This for

«rTi TO 6e\7}ixa tov 1r€^^\i/aPTos fic, ipa iras 6

is the will o the having sent me, that adl who

Oeupccp TOP vlop, Kai iriaTivoDp eis avTOP, exV

3cung the con, and believing into him, may have

^wriP aiwvioP' Kai apaaTrj^w avTOP (yco tt}

li'e sge-Iasting; and will raise up bim I in the

5(rxoT77 rjfxepq,.

U t ety.

^' Eyoyyv^ov ovv ol lovSaioi irtpi avrou, 6ti

Were muimunDK then the jews about him, because

eiTTCp' "Eyu) €ifxi 6 apTos 6 /cara/Sas c*f tov ov

bmtmai I am the bread that having com> down from the hea.

pavov ^ Kai eXeyop' Ovx ovtos ^otip lijaovs 6

V«a; and they»aid; Not this is Jesus the

[Chap, a : 42k

t ' He gave them J3rea*1
from HEAVEN to eat.'^

32 Jesus then said to
them, " Indeed, I assure
you, Moses did not give you
the BREAD from heaven ;
but my FATHER gives
you the true bread from

HEAVEN.-

33 Tor the bread ol
God is that which dE'
scENDS from heaven
and is giving Life to th»

WORLD."

34 They, therefore, sdd
to him, " Sir, always gi^«

us this BREAD."

35 Jesus said to them,
" E am the bread of life.
X He who comes to ma
will by no means hunger;
and HE who believes into
me will never thirst.

36 But I said to you.
That you have even see
me, and yet you do not be-
lieve.

37 Whatever the father
gives me will come to me ;
and him, who comes to
me, I will by no meats re-
ject;

38 because I havfi de-
scended from heaven,
I not that 1 may do MY
WILL, but the AVILl of

HIM who sent me.

39 And this is the will
of HIM who sent me,
X that I may lose nothing
of all that he has given
me, but may raise it up at
the LAST Day.

40 For this is the will
of HIM who SENT me, that

EVERT ONE SEEING the

SON, X and believin 6 into
him, may have aionian
Life; and 5 will raise hiia
up at the LAST Day."

41 Then the J ews mur-
mured about him, Because
he said, " 2 am that

BREAD which DESCENDED

from heaven."

42 And they said, J " Is
not this Jesus, the son of

• Vatican Manoscbitt. — S5. but-^»»<.

♦ 31. Psa. Ixxviil. 24, 25.
S. 2 ; xvh. 12, xviil.9.
VI. 8 ; Luke iv. 32.

I sr.. Johnlv 14; vii. 37.
14C. ' \uiiii. i{>,M; IV. 14.

: 38. John V. 30 1 89. Jobs

X 42 Matt. xiii. 55 ; Mai-ll

Chap. 6 : 43.]

JOHN.

f Chap. 6 : 68.

ai'a(TTTf<T(i) avToy (v tt; etrxoTj; i]fj.ep(f.

will raise up him in the last day.

ouTos fcopaKf Toy irarfpa,

thii has seen th« father.

'^^ ApLTJU

Indeed

ifios Iwarjip, o& fjfifis oiSafiey ror varfpa itai

■ on of Joseph, of whom wa know the father Mid

TT}v fn)Tf pa : Fltoj ovv Xcyfi ovtos' 'Oti ck

the motherF How then he saya this; That iVom

Tov ovpavou Karaff^BrjKa ; '*^ Air^Kpif^ij 8 \t}(tous

the heaven I have come downF Answered the Jesua

Kai eiTTiP avTois' Mr) yoyyv^fre fifr^ aWrjKcisv.

snd said tu tliem : Not muruiurjou with one another.

*^ Ovdeis Svvarai f\6(iu vpos /i€, tav fir) 6

No Kjtim is able to come to me, if Bot the

narr^p, 6 ir6uv|/aj /xe, f\KvaT} avrnv, Kai eyu

father, that hafin;; sent me, may draw hiui, and I

^EfTTi
It is

y^ypafififvov ev tois irpo(py]raiS' " Kat ftrourai

paving been written in the prophets: " And they shall be

ravTcj JiSaxTot 0€oi/." Flas 6 aKovcras irapa

all taught of God/' ETerf onewho haviut^ heard from

row TTurpos Kai fiadwv^ tpx^Tai irpos fif. ^Ovx

the fathar and baTing lenmed. cornea to m*. Not

bri TOV iraTfpa tis kuipaK^Vy el firj 6 ci>v irapo

that the father any one has seen, if not he bcinj; from
TOV QfOV

the God:

apLy]V Keyw v/xtv, b iriarfvuv ^feis e/^fjj *X*'

indeed I say to you, he believing [into me,] has

^a>7jc aiwviov. ^ Eyw €J/ii< b apros ttjs C*^7js.

Ufa ase-lasting. 1 am the bread of the life.

*^Ot iraTfpfs vficoy ecpayoy to ^lavva «y tt; (pyj-

The fatiien of you ate the manna in the desert,

U<pf Kat aireOavov ^ ovtos ecrTiy d oproj, b €k

and died; this is the bread, that from

row ovpavov KaTa^aivwVy iva tis e| outou

the heaven coming down, so thatany one of It

payrj, Kai /xrj a-rroday^. ^^ E7ci» e«/ii b apTos b

flay eat, and not may die. I am the bread that

C<t}Vt & (K Tuv ovpavov KaTa$as' «ov tjj (payr]

hving that from the heaven baring come down : if any one may eat

CKTOvTov TOV apTov, ^TjcTeTOi 6ij TOV aiuvu, Ko*

of thia the bread, heslislllivc into the age. And

6 apTos 5f, *[^6v eyu Sctxrcti,^ rj (rap^ ^ov eCTiVy

the bread also, [which I will give, I the flesh of me U,

i)y cyca duxru virep T-qs tov Kocfiou ^coris.

which I wil. give in behalf of the of the world life.

*■- EfxaxovTO ovv irpos a\\-q\ov5 oi lovSaioi,

Were contending therefore with one another the Jews,

KfyovTes' TIws SvvaToi ovtos ri/xiy Sovvai ttji/

saying; How is able this tons to give the

capKa <pay€iv : ^Kiirfy ovy avrois b Iritrovs'

flesh toeatf Said thea to them the Jesus;

Afi-qv aurjv \fy(o v/xiVy tav (xtj <()ay7fT6 tijv

Indeed tadeeu I aay to you, if not you may eat the

aapKa tov viov tov avdpiv-jrov, Kai irjrjre avTov

flesh ot the son of the man, and yen may drink ot him

TO aifia, ovK cxere C'^r]y fv iavrois. ^'O

the blood, not you have life in yourselrea. Ha

Joseph, Whose fathkj
and MOTHES tor kiiowc
How, •then, docs lie say,
' I have come down from
H£A\KN ?'"

43 Jksus answered and
said to them, " Murmur
not one with another.

44! No one can come to
me, unless that KATHKa
whosKNT me draw him;
and 5 will raise Iiim up at
the LAST Day.

45 X It has been written
in the prophkts, 'And
'they shall all be taught of
'God' Every one HAVING
HEARD and having learned
of the FATUEB, cornel to
me.

46 Not that any one haa
seen the fathkk, J except
HK who IS from *God; qc
has Seen the fathkr.

47 Indeed, I assure you,
X He believing into me
has aiouian Life.

48 £ am the bbxad of

LIFE.

49 Your TATHEEs ate
the MANNA in tiie desebt,
and di.-d.

60 This is THAT bread

BESCENUlNQ from HEA-
VEN, 80 that any one may
eat of it, and not die.

51 i. am that litino

BREAD who X HAS DK-
SCENDED from HEAVEN.

If any one eaf of Thia
BREAD, he shall live to the
AGE; and the BREAD is ni*
ELESH, which 5 will give
in behalf of the life oi th«

WORLD."

52 The Jews, therefore,
X were conteiuiing wiih
each other, saying, " llow
can i)e give us his flesh
to eat ?"

53 Then Jesus said to
<hem, "Indeed, I assure
you, X^^ you do not eat
the TiFSH of the son of
MAN.anddrinkHisBLooD,
you have no Liio in your.
selves.

• Vatican MAWUSCRifT. — 42. now then. id. God. C. Into me — omit.

61. that 5 will ^ve— «mif.

T45.Isa.liv. 13: Jer. xxxi. S4; Mieahiv.J; Heb.TliLlO; x.18. * 4«. Johni. 18; v. 87.

r47. Johniii.lO. ia,S& Xdl.JobniU.ia> 1 6). John tu. 4S: U. 16i x. lOk

t ft». UaL iL ao.

Chap. 8: 54.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 6: 6«.

^pcioywu y.ov rrjy aapKa, Kai irivav fiov ro eu^a,

eating of me the tlesh, ami drinking ofnie the blood,

c^e: ^coTjj/ aicci'iov Kai eyca avaa rr^cra) avroy rrj

has life Bge-lasung; and I mill rfiitK up hisi in the

ecTxaxT; 7j/j.€pa. ^"'H yap <rap^ uov aXrjdws

last day. The for flesh ofrae truly

fCTTi fipaxTiSy Kai ro aifxa /xov a\r)9ws ecri

is food, and the blood of me truly is

irocrty. ^^ 'O rpcywv fiou tt]v aapKa, Kai irivoiv

drink. He eaiing of me the flesh, and diinking

flow TO alixa^ ev efjLOi fieyeiy Kayo) ej/ avT(f.

of me the blood, in me abides, and I in liim.

^^ KaQws arre(TT€L\€ fie 6 ^cvu irarrjpf Kay (a ^oo

As sent me the living fa^.her, and 1 live

5to rov varepa' Kai & rpcoycov fif, KczKeivos

through the father; also he eating me, e\'ea be

^rjcrerai 5i' e^ue. ^Ojtos eariv 6 apros, 6 €K

shalllive through me. Thi» is the bread, thatfjrom

Tou oupauov KarajSas' ov KaOws €<payou ol

the heaven having come down j not aa ate the

irarepes vjMWy Kai aireOavov 6 rpcaywv rovrov

fatUers of you, and died; he eating thij

roy apTOPf ^T^frerat eis tov aicaua, ^^ Taura

the bread, shall live into the age. The»9 things

€i.ir€V ey (Twa-^jcoyrj BiSacTKcoy er Kairepvaovfi,.

be said in a synagogue teaching in Capernaum.

^ IIoWoi GOV aKovffaures e/c twv fiaOrjTCoy

Many therefore having heard of the disci|ile«

avTouy €nroy iSTjA^pos eariv ovtos 6 \o-vos'

of him, said; Hard is this the saying;

Tis duvarai atrov aKoveiy ; ^^JEi^cas 5e 6 Iricous

who is able It to hear? Knowing but the Jesus

€y eajT'Oy 6ti yoyyvi^oixri irepi toutov ol /ladr)-

in himself, that were murmuring about this the disci-

rai aWov, eiir^y aurois' Touto vfias aKavSaKi-

ples of himself, he said to them ; This you offends?

^6t/ ^'Eay ovv Oeoop-qre tov vlov tov avOp'virov

If then you should see the son of the man

aya^aivoyTUf orrov rjy to irponpov ; ^^To

asrending, where he was the first? The

W€u^a effTi TO ^ooTTTooijy 7) ffap^ ouk ft)(^fA.ei

spirit is that malviug alive; the flesh not profits

ovdey. Ta pTqiiara., a eyca \a\a} vfxiv^ 'Tryevjiia

nothing. The words, which I speak to you, spirit

€(rTi Kai C^T) eariy. ^* AAA.' ei<riy e^ v^coy

is and life is. But are of you

Tiyes, ol OV iriffr^vovo'iv rihci yap e^ apxvs S

some, who not bdlievei knew for from beginning the

iTjrrous, Tiues eiaiy oi fir) VKTrevoyreSf Kai tis

Jesus, some are who not believing, and who

earriv 5 irapa^wcrcay avroy, ^ Kat eXeye' Aia

is he about betraying him. And he said; Through

Tovro eiprjKa tjxiy 6ri ovSeis Suvarai €\d€iy

this 1 h;ive said to you that no one is able to come

irpos fxe, say fiTf 'rj deSo/n^yoy avrca ex tov

to me, if not may behavingbeen given to him froM the

vrarpos uov. ^ Ek tovtov ttoWoi airrjXOoy twv

father of me. From this many went the

64 He who kats M^
TLESH, and drinks Mj
BLOOD, has aionian Life,
and £ will raise him up at
the LAST Day.

55 Formy'rLESHis*the
True Food, and my blood
is * the True Drink.

56 He who EATS My

ELESH, and DEINKS My

BLOOD, X abides in me, aiwj
I in him.

57 AstherTrtNGFathes
sent me, and E Uve through

the EATHEE; SO HE Who

EATS me, even fje shal)
live through me.

58 This is THAT BBEAI)
which HAS DESCENDED

from * Heaven. Not as
* the FATHEKS ate, and
died; J)e who eats Tlua
BREAD shall live to the
age."

59 These things he said,
teaching in a Synagogue, in
Capernaum.

60 t Many, therefore, of
his DISCIPLES, hearing,
said, "Haid is This say-
ing ; who can hear it ?"

61 But Jesus, knowing
in himself, That his disci-
ples were niurmuiing
about This, he said to theBj,
"Does this offend You?"

62 t What then, If yon
should see the son of mai^
ascending where he waa

BEFOEE?

63 % The sPrRiT is that
wliich makes alive ; the
FLESH protits nothing; the
WORDS wiiich S *have
spoken to you ai-e Spirit
and ai-e Life.

64 But there are some of
vou who do not believe."
Vor t Jesus knew fiom the
BegtrmingWHO those were
that did not believe, ana
WHO he was that was about
to BETRAY liim.

65 And he said, "Because
of this I have said to you,
That no one can come to
me, unless it may be givea
him from the * father."

66 From tJ)t3 tinie many

* Vatican Manuscript. — 55. the True Food.
58. the FATHERS. 63. have spoken to.

I ■'i'5. 1 John iii. 24; iv. 15, 16. ^ J M. l\Tntt.

19; Acts I. 9; Eph. iv. 8. ****' * ^^'■'- ^^' 0.

55. the True Drink.

63. Heaven.

(. t 02. .Tohn iii. 13 ; Mark xvl

I 04. John ii. 24, 2a : xiii. 11-

Ouxp. 6 : 67.]

JOHN.

\0iap. 7 : 6.

\kaQT]TOiV avrov eis ra ovicrti}' icai ovKeri fier^

diKciple« of him intotlietliin^«b<'hiuil; and no loQ^r with

avTou TrfpifiraTovv. ^^ EtTrev ovv 6 Irjo'ovs tois

hun wfre wulking. Said therefore the Jesus to the

5aj56/fa- Mt) Kai v/j-eis 6e\eTe viraycty; *^*A7re/c-

twelve; Not and y(*u wish to go ? An-

pi6r] avTcv 'Xifxcav IleTpoy Kvpte, izpos riva CTre-

(wered liim Sinion Peter; O lonl, to whom £h;<il

AevcTojuida ; (>r)fxaTa ^corjs aiujyiov ex^'S' ^^ Kai

we t^o ? words of life age-Ia.sting thuu hast j and

Tifxeis TreiTKTT^vKafx^y KUi eyvooicainfv, otl cv ei

we Lave believed and have known, that thou art

6 ayios TOW Oeov. ^'^ AireKpiOTj avrois 6 Irjaovs'

thcholy oneof the God. Answered them the Jesus;

OuK eyca v/xas rovs SwScKa e|eA.€|a^i7J/ ; Kai 6|

Not I you the twelve choose? and of

v/x(ov €is SiafioXos iiTTiv. '''EA.e7e Se rov lov-

you one an accuser U He spoke now the Ju-

tav 'S.ifjLwuos lo'KapfWTTjJ'* ovtos yap rjjUeWej/

das ofSimoD Keariot; this for was about

avToy irapaStSorat, els (t3V €k roiv 5a)5e/fo.

him to deliver up, one being of the twelve.

KE<i>. C'- 7.
* Kat TTfpteTraTet 6 lijaovs /nera ravra €y rri

And was walking the Je-^us after these things in the

TaXiKaia' ov yap r]6e\€y er r-p lovdaia vepiira-

Galilee; not for he wished in the Judea to walk,

reiv, drt i^r]Tovv avrov ol louSaiot airoKT^Lvai.

because were seeking him the Jews to kill.

^Wv Se eyyvs r] ioprrj twu louSaiojj', 7) (XK-qvotr-

Waa and near the feast the Jews, the feast of ta-

r\y la. ^ Eiiroi/ ovv vpos ajrov ol aheK'lyoL

bernacles. Said therefore to liim the biothers

avrov M€ra^7]6i evrevOeVf Kai iiiraye eis rriv

of him; Depart hence, and go into the

louSaiav, iva Kai ot fiaOrirai cov 6€ca}py]crw(rt to

Judea, so that also the disciples of thee m.ty see the

fpya crov, a voteis. ^OvSeis yap ev KpvirTC{>

works ofihee, which thoudoe.t. No one for in secret

Tt TTOtcf, Kat C^Tfi avTOS ev irap^rja-Kf, eiuai.

anything does, and he seeks hinnelf in puoUc to be.

Ei ravra troms, (pavepoaojv aeavrov rep KOCficp.

If the.-,e things thou doest, manifest I .yself to the world.

^ OuSe yap oi ade\<poi avrov eiriaTevov eis avrov.

Koteven for the brothers of him beUeved into him.

^Ae7et ovv avrois 6 Irjaovs' 'O Kaipos 6 e/^ios

Says then to them the Jesus ; The season the Biine

of liis DisciPLK.s witlidrcw,
and walked no longer with
liiiu.

67 Je.sus, therefore, said
to the TWELVK, "Do son
also wish to go away ":"'

68 Simon Peter answered
him, " Master, to whom
sliall we go ? Thou hast the
X Words of aionian Life;

69 and toe have bL-lieved
and known, JTIiatf Ijouart
the HOLY one of God."

70 J E.SUS answeretl them,
V"Did £ not clioose you,
the TWELVK, and of you
one is an Accuser?"

71 Now he spoke of
Judas, the son of Simon
Isfariot; forfjf, hcing one
of the TWKLVK, was about
to betray him.

CILVPTER VII.

1 And after these things
* Jesus walked about in
Galilee ; for he did not
wish to walk iu Judka,
I Because the Jews were
seeking to kill him.

2 t And the fkast of
the Jews Was near, — tlie
t feast of tabernaclks.

3 HisBRuiiiEKS, there-
fore, said to him, " Remove
hence, and go into Jiuka,
so that thy disciples also
may see thy wobks which
thou doest.

4 For no one does Any.
thing in secret, and * seeks
himself to be in public. If
tliou doest The: e tilings.
manifest thyself to the

WORLD."

5 ( For X not even hi<
BROTHERS believed into
him.)

6 Jesus then said to
them, " iSHg time is not

• Vaticaw Mamoscbipt. — I.Jesus.

4. seeks that the same be known.

1 2. The Feast of Tabernacles cnntinncd for a week, and was to commemorate the dwellins
of the Israelites in tents. It is sonn'tinies called the/e(Mto/i/i//(.''/"-ii/if/». K.x. xxiii. 16, ana
xxxiv. 22. The following are the I'vii

35. it was meant as a prayer for the coming of t]ic Messialu

).'

,ti
Holy

into Jerusalem, by the mnUitiule, who bo'ieved him to be the promised Savior,
libation of water upon and around the a'tar, which was an emblem ol the cffusic
Holy Sprit. To this Christ alluded, when, in the last day of the feast, he cried, "Hi

Thus was Jesus conducted
(I.) The
sion of the
any m.au
^hii-st, fet him come unto me and drink." Durinar the whole festival, music, feasting, re-
joicings, and illuminations, gladdened the city.— Jfafcom.

t A9 Acts V 20 1 60. JI.itt xvi. 16 ; Mark viii. 29 ; Luke ix. 20; Jofrn i. 49 ; xi. 27-

t70 I.ukcvi IS ' tl- Jobn v.l'\lS. J 2. Lev. xxiii. 34. t *• '^*«*^t' »ii- 4*

Miirk iii. 31 ; Arts i. 14. i a. i^ark ui.2l.

(Map. 7: 70

JOHN.

ovirw irapeariy' 6 Se Kaipos 6 6^^repos navrors

■ot yet is present i the and season the yours always

errriv iroifios, ^ Ov dvvarai 6 Kofffios fiKTeiy

is ready. Not is able the world to h«te

vfias' €/x€ Se fiiceif Sri fyw fkaprvpca irepi

you } me but it hates, because I testify concerning

avTOVy 6ti ra epyT, avrov irovqpa ecmy, ^'T/xeis

it, that the works of it evil is. Ton

cwa^rire eis Tt]v ioprTjv ravrrfy eyoo ovK ova-
go up to the feast this ; I not go

0aiya) eis rrjv ioprrjr rauTTjv, 6ri S Kaipos 6

■p to the feast this, because the season the

cjuos oviro) ire7rA.7jpa)Tat. ^Toura snrouu avTOis,

mine not yet has fully come. These things saying to them,

f/xeiyey ey ry ra\i\aia.

he remained in the Galilee.

^^ Tis Be av€$7}<Tav ol aJie\<poi aurov. Tore

When but had gone up the brothers of him, then

Kai avTos av€$7j ety rtjy kopr7]Vy ou ^avepcas^

also he went up to the feast, not openly,

oA\* o}S ey Kpvirrcf, ^^01 ovv lovSaiot €^'t}T0vv

but as in secret. The then Jews sought

avrov ev rri kopTriy Kai tXeyov Tlov ecriv

him in the feast, and said; Where ia

rKeiyos ; ^^ Kat yoyyvc/uLos iroA vs ire pi avrov Tjv

he? And murmuring much about him was

fv rois ox^ois. Ot fiey eKcyav 'On ayados

among the crowds. The some eaid; That good

eariv aWoi eKeyov Ov aWa TrXava rov

he is ; others said ; No ; but he deceives the

ox^ov. ^^OySets /xevroi irop^TjcriO eAaAei irepi

crowd. No one however with freedom sp3k4 about

avroVf dia rov (po^ov raiv louSatCDy.

aim, because of the fear of the Jews.

^^ HS77 Se T7JS koprr)S necrovarfSy av€$ri 6

Now and of the feast being half out, went up the

ivo'ovs €is ro lepoVy Kai €Si5o(r/ce. ^^ Kot edav-

Jesus into the temple, and taught. And won-

fia^ov ol louSaioi, \f:yovriS' Hcos ovros ypa/x-

iered the Jews, sayiug; How this let-

fiara otSe, fir) jnejua^TjKa's ; ^^ ATre/c pt07j avrois 6

ters knows, not having learned P Answered them the

lr)iT0V5 Kai eiirev 'H €/u7j StSaxn ovk eariv

Jesus and said; The my teaching not is

€/*77, aWa rov vefi^ayros fie. ^^ ILav ris 6e\p

suae, but of the sending me. If any one may wish

TO deXrjfia avrov iroieiVf yvaxrerat irepi rrjs

Ike will of him to do, he shall know concerning the

Sidaxv^i Tforepov eK rov 6eov earwy rj 67a> ott'

teaching, whether &om the God At is, or 1 from

efiavrov AoA&>. ^^ 'O a(p' eavrov AoAwr, ttjk

myself speak. He from himself speaking, the

So^av r7)V i5iav ^Tjret* 6 Se C^tojv rrjv do^av

glory the own seeks; he but seeking the glory

row irefiy^avros avrov ^ ovros aXrjOrjs eartf Kai

of the sending him, this true ia» aid

[C^ap. 7: 18.

yetarriTed; butYOUBTiMB
IS al\v"ay3 ready.

7 J The WORLD cannot
hate you ; but it hates Me,
Jbecause S testify concern-
ing it. That its wobss ara

8 Go nott vp to *the
FEAST ; fi am not going up
to this FEAST, because *My
Time has not yet fully 19»
rived."

9 And saying These
Things tothem he remaned
in Galilee.

10 But when his beo-
THEHS, had gone up, thea
fie also went up to the
FEAST, not openly, but ra*
ther in a private manner.

11 J The Jews therefore,
kept seeking him druing
theFEAST.aadsaid.'^Where
is fie C"

13 jAnd there was much
murmuring about him
among the CEOWDS; SOMa
said, "Heis good;" otkees
said, "No, out he is l»js-
leading the people."

13 No one, howevw,
spoke with freedom tonr-
ceruing him, J becauE^ 0i
the FEAK of the Jews.

14 And now, the ffa»»
being advanced OilawTy,
* Jesus went uf into tJtM
TEMPLE, and tMght.

15 l:*Then the Jews
were estonishetl, saying,
"How does tliis persoii
know Letters, not naving
learned?"

16 ♦JesuBthenanswerecl
them, and said, t " ^^^
Teaching: is not mine, but
HIS who SENT me.

17 t If any one wish to
perform his will, he shalJ

know of the TEACHING,

whether it is from God, ot
i am speaking from myself

18 i He who SPEAK3
fipom himself seeks his own

GLOBT; but HE who SEEKS

the oloey of HIM who
SKNT him, ^e is true, and

8. MTTime.

14. Jesus.

15. Then

* Vaticau Mahubcbipt. — 8. the veasi.
the Jews. 1Q. Jesus then.

t 7. John XV. 19. 1 7. John iii. 79. t H. John xi. 66. 1 13. John ix. 16i

1. 19. t John. ix. 99; xil. i2: six. 38. t 15. Malt. xiii. 64; Maxk vi. 2 ; Luke iv. 22:

Acts ii. 7. 1 16- Johi> Ul.ll; viU. 28; xli. 49; xiv. 10. 24. J 17- John vilL 4i

1> 18. John V. 41 i Viii. 50.

OtMp. 7 1 19.]

JOHN.

nSiKia (V avT(f> ovk ecriv. '^Ou Mccctjs

(rrighU-'Oiuneaain him not ia. Not Moaea

''eSuKiV vjxiv rov vo/jlov; Kai ov5ets e^ vficoy

ha« given to jou the law ? and no one of jou

iroiei rov vofioy ri fif ^rjTfiTf airoKr^ivat;

<1oe» the law; whj me do you seek to luU?

** .-vKiKpiQ-t) 6 oxAos *[Kat ciTre*] Acufiouiov

Answered the crowd [and said;] A demon

th ^a*t;wbo thee aeeka to kill? Anawered the

\ crovs Kai enrev avrois' 'Er epyov eirorTjcra,

• -ma and aaid to them ; One work I did,

Ka' iravrts davfiaCv'^ 5to tovto. ^ Mwcnjs

aui. all you wonder becnuae of this. Moaea

deSwKey vfiiy rrjy ircptTOftrji/* (oux ^ti ck tov

hfta giTcu to you the circumcision i (not that of the

Maxrecas eCTtv, a\\* e/c rcov rarepwj',) Kai ev

Mosea it ia, but of 'ho i .thera,) and in

ca^^artt) veptTcuveTe auOpwirov. ^ Et irept-

a f 3bhath you circumcise a man. If eircum-

T0/X7JV Kau^aiyei ayOpcciros ey (ra^^arcp^ Iva fir)

eiaion receivea a man ia a sabbath, that not

\v6r) 6 yofios Mojerews, f/JLOi x^^^'^'^^t ^'■*

Day be looaed the law ot Moaen, with m.' are you an^ry.becauae

(/}.oy avdpooTTOv vyii) fironj(ra ey aa^fiaTco ;

irhole a man sound 1 made in a aabbath i

*■* Mtj KptycTc Kar' oxj/iy, ^\\a ri)v SiKaizv

Not jud^eyou accordin^teappearanc::, but the rif;hteoiis

Kpiffiy Kpivare. ^ EA.e70J' ovy rives €k rtav

juilgnient jud^eyou. Said then some o' ^he

'\epo(To\vu.ir(vy' Ovx ouros ^(ttiv, 6v ^-qTovtri"

Jeruaalemitesi Not this ia he, whom they:;<^k

a-jroKTeipai "*

to till r
ov^ey avTCf) Xtyovtrr fi-qwore aArjOcos eyvcvcrzv

nothmg to him they say; not truly did know

01 apxoyres, 6ti ovros fcrriv 6 Xpicros : ^ AKKa

the rulera, that thia ia the Anointed? But

rovToy oiSa^€i/, irodev ecrriy 6 5e Xpicrros drav

thu we know, whence he ia ; thebut Anointed when

€pX77Tat, ovBeisyivwcKfi, iroOeyeariv. ^Ekco-

he come*, no one knowa, whence he ia. Cried

^fv ovv €y Ty i(p(f> SiSaCKiov 6 Irjcofs, Kai

then in the temple touching the Jeaua, and

Xeyuv Ka/JLC oiSaTc, Kai oiOare irodev ci/xr Kai

aaying; And me you know, and you know whence lam; and

air' ifiavrov ovk eKrjXvda, a\\' earriy aKr}divos

of myaelf not I hare come, but la tme

6 tre/xx^/as fi€, dv u/j-eis ovk oiSare. ^ Eyw oiSa

heharingaent me, nhom you not know. I know

auToj', 6ti nap' avrov et^ii, KaKcivos /te aireo"-

him, beoaui>e from him I am, and he me sent.

TetXey. ^ECv^ovv ovv avrov macrar Kai

They sought therefore him to seize; and

ov^eis eirefiaXev eir' avrov rrjv x^'P°> ^''"' ovnu}

no one put on him the hands, because not yet

iXffXvdei 7] wpa avrov.

had come the hoar of him.

^ Kai fSe, trapb-qaia AaA.et, x.cii

and lo, boldly he is talking, and

\Chap. 7 : 30.

there is no Unrighteousiiess
in him.

19 Has not Moses givea
you the law, and not one
ofyou performs the law P
Why are you seekinir to
kiUmef"

20 The CROWD answered,
$"Thou hast a J)emon;
who is seeking to kill thee?"

21 * Jesus answered and
said to them, " 1 have done
One Work, and you are all
astonished because of this.

22 t Moses has given yon
cracUMcisioN; (not that
it is of Moses, but of % the
fathebs;) and you cir-
cumcise a Man on a Sab-
bath.

23 If a • Man on a Sab-
bath receiTe Circumcision,
so that the law of Moses
may not be violated, are
you angry with me % Be-
cause 1 made a Man entirely
well on a Sabbath P

24 trudge not according
to Appearance, but judge
uiGHTEOus Judgment."

2b Thensomeinhabiumts
:£ Jerusalem said, " Is not
this he whom they are
seeking to kill ?

'-"S And, behold, he is
balking boldly, and they say
nctliing to him. Do the
EULERS really acknowledge
rtiat this is the Messia h P

27 t But we know Him,
whence he is; but when
the Messiah comes, no
one knows whence he is."

2y Jesus, tlierefore, ex-
claimed, teaching in the
TEMPLE, and Baj-ing, " You
botii know Me, and you
know whence I am , and I
have not come of mysell,
but HE who SENT me i%
true, whom you know not.

29 J C know him Because
I am from him, and \\t sent
Me."

30 Then they sought to
take him ; and no one laid
HANDS on him. Because
his HOt'B had not yet ar.
nved.

• Vatican BlAnnscRiPT. — 20. and Bald— omit.

81. Jeeus,

S3. MAR.

I 20. John viii. 48, 52 ; X. 20. t 22. Lev xii. 8. 1 22. Gen.xvii. 10. t23.JohT

▼. R. 0, lb. : 24. Dcut. i. 16, ^^7 ; Prov. xxiv. 23; viii. 15; James ii. 1. J27. Mat*

Xiii. 55; Mark vi. 8 ; Luke iv. 22. : 29. Matt. xi. 27 ; John z. 15.

Chap. 7: 31.]

JOHN.

Many asd out of the crowd believed into

avrov, Kcu e\eyoy 'On d Xpiorros brav eXdrj^

hiiH, &&4 laid; lliat the Anointed frhen henoaj come*

Hryrt •jrAeiova ffrt^eia *[TOUTa>j/J irotTjfret, dw

Bot more ^g^s [of these} vrilido, wfaicb

ovros firoiTjO'ey : ^^ H/toucov oi ^apKxaioi tov

he did? Beard the Pharisee* of the

oX^ov yoyyvCoPTOS vepi arrrov ravra* kcu

crowd muixounDg about him these thiBga; and

air€(rrei\ai/ ot ^apiaaioi km oi apx'^P^'S inrTjpe-

gent the Phanseea and the high-pne3t» officers,

Tos, lua iricuruaiu avrov. ^ Enrey ovv b Irfcrovs'

that they might seiie bun. Sa>d then the Jesusj

Eti ixiKpov XP^'^^" t"-^^ vfjuuv etfUy Kat viraya

let a Uitle time with yon I am, and I go

irpos ray TrefJLipairTa pte. ^Zr}Tr)cr€Te ;u.e, Kat

to the sending me. Vou will seek me, and

ovx €upT7<r6T€* Kai Sirov ei^i eyca v/x€is ov

not wiUfindi and where am I jrou not

dvvaffdf eXBeiy. ^ Unrov ovv ol lov^aiot frpos

areabie to cotae. Said therefore the Jews to

kavrovs' Hov ovros fteWei Trop^i/ecr&at, on

tbenMeWea; Where this he is about toga, that

7f/xcis ovx evD'i]ffoixev avrov : fxt} eis rrjv 5ia(r-

we not Fbaltfind bim? not into the dis-

Tcopav rwv ''E.W-qvwv /teWei iropeveffOaiy Kai

perstoB o< the Greeks is about to go, ami

SiSaCKetv rovs 'EWrfvas ; ^ T is eerriv ovros 6

toteaeh the Greeks? What ts this the

\oyoSy 6v eiTre* Zt/ttj (Tere /»6, Kaiovx^vpTjrrerc-

word, whichhesaid; You wiUseek me, and Aot youwiUfiud;

KCU oirov ei/xt eyu v/jl^is ov Svvarde (\6eLu;

»ad where am I you not areabie to come?

*" Hv 5e rrj so'x^'^V'^I^^P^ '^V h^f^^i) tt/s lop-

!■ and the last day the great of the feast

TifS (l<rr7]Kei 6 Irj(roi/s, Kai eK/3a|e, \eyccy Ecw

stood the Jesus, and ened, saying; If

Tij 5ii|/o, epx^o-Oo) irpos fie, Kai viverco.

any oeeaoay thirst, let him come to me, and let hiia drink.

^ 'O •KLO'revMV eis €/x6, KaQcus cnrev 7) ypacprf.

He believiag tnto me, a* said the scripture,

TTora/juu eK rr)S KOiXias avrov ^evcrovtriv vdaros

nvers out of the belly of him shall &ow of water

(cairros. ^'^Tovro Se eiire Trepi tov wevixaros.,

Unag. This but said conccrniag the spirit.

{Chap^ 7: 39.

31 But J many of tl»
caoTTD believed into \a.v\
and said, " "Wlien the Mes<
STAH eomes, wll he d«
More Signs than what tlua
person did V

32 TheFHABisEE8 heard
the CROWD murmuring
these tilings about him;
and the * high-pbiests
and the Phasisees sent
Officers that they might
seize him.

33 Jesus therefore saii
X " Yet a Little Time am I
\nth you ; then I am going
to HIM who sent me.

34 X Yon wiU seek me.
and will not find * me > and
where S am, * there gott
cannot cwne."

35 Tlie Jews then said
among themselves, "Where
13 1) e about to go, that Sue
shall dot find him? Is he
about to go to X the dis-
PKRsioN of tthe Greeks,
and to teach the Gbeeks r

36 What is This word
that he said, ' Yea will seek
nie, and will not find *me;
and where I am gou can-
not come?'"

37 % Now ill tthe LAST,
the GSEAT Day of tliii
feast, Jesus stood and
cried, saying, X " If any one
tliirst, let him come to me
and drink.

38 He BELEiviNO int«
me, as the scKiPtunE says,
J out of HIM shall flow
Rivers of living Water."

39 X But this he said
concerning the spibit.

• Vaticaw MANtTscBirr.— si. of these — omit. 32. high-pbiests and the Fbabisebs

ient. 34. me ; aud. 34. there. 86. me j aud.

1 35. Probably the Hellenists, or Grecian Jews, are here intended. These spoke the Greek
language, and are thus distinguished from *;he Hebre\v&, who spoke the Hebrew language al
that time. t 37. The last day grew into high esteem with the Jews, because on the

precediue seven days they held that sacrifices were offered, not so much for themselves, as
for the whole world. They offered, in the course of them, seventy bullocks, for the seventy
nations ot the world; buttheeighth was wholly on their own behalf. They had then this
solemn offeringofwater,the reason of which Is this:— Atthepassover the Jews offered an
omer to obtain from God his blessing on their harvest; at Pentecost, their first-fruits, tfl
request his blessing on the fhiits of the trees; and in the feast of tabernacles they offered
water to God, partly referriiiff to the water from the rock in the wilderness, (1 Cor. x. \, ) but
chierty to solicit the blessing of rain on the approaching seedtime. — Lightfoot. At t'^e feast
of tabernacles the Jews drew water from Siloam, with the sound of trumpets and of songs,
»o derive a blessing on the rains of the j^&ar ; this season or September being the beginning
of the year. There was therefore a pertinency in the images of thirsting, drinking, an4
fivers of water. — Jioweome.

1 31. Matt. xii. 33 ; John iii. 2 ; Tiii. 30. t S3. John xiii. 33 ; xvi. 16. { 34. Hoshea

V. 6 • John viiL 21. 1 35. James i. 1 ; 1 Pet. i. 1. % 37. Lev. xxui. 85. t 57. Isa,

iv.l; John vi. 85; Eev.ixiLir. 38. Isa. xii. 3; John iv.14. J 3©. Jobn. it*, fc

i'^ap 7 : 40.]

JOHN.

lCfhap.7: 52.

jy eixeWoy KaixfiavdV ol TTKmvovTes (is

»f which wai about to receive the bclievin; into

avTov ovirco yap rjv irvevfxa ayiov, 6ri 6 Irjcrovs

him; not yet fur wa« spirit holy, bec&uae the Jrsu*

ovbeirct) eSo^aadr]. ^HoWoi ovv (K top ox^ov

not yet was glorifird. Many therefore out of the crowd

aKovaavTes roy \oyov, eXeyov Ovros ecTTiv

having heard tha word, taid; Tliit ia

a\7]6(t}S 6 irpo(pT}TT]s. *^ AWoi eXeyoy Ovros

tnily the prophet. Othera saiJ; Thia

eCTiv 6 Xpurros. AWoi Se ekeyoy Mt; yap

is the Anointed. Others but said; Not for

€K TTjy ra\t\aias 6 XpLcros epx^Tai; *' Ovxi V

cut of the Galilee the Anointed coinenf Not the

ypa(pT) ejTrey, 6ti e/c row (nrepfxaTOS AautS, /cot

writing snid, that of the seed ofUavid, and

OTTO BT)0Ae€/i TtjS KWfj.7)Sf Sirov 'f]V Aauidf 6

frnra Bethlehem the Tillage, where waa David, the

XpiCTTos epxfTOj; ^Sx'fJ'M'' ou;' €U t^ o^Aw

Anointed comes? A division then in the crowd

eyevero 5t' avrov. ^Tiues Se •qQfKov e^avrcvy

occurred throusrh him. Some and wibhed of them

TTiacrai avroy aW' ovBcis eire$a\(V cir' avrov

to seize i him; but no one put on hiiit

ray x^^P°-^'

the hands.

^"HKQov ovv 01 {nrtiperai irpos rovs opx'^P^'^

Came therefore the officera to the hi^h-priests

Kai ^apicraiovs. Kai eiirov avrois eKeivor

and Pharisees. And said to them thcfeej

Atari ovK tiyayere avrov; ^ Kir€KpidT)a'av ol

Why not didyou bring him? Answered the

virriperai' OvSeirore ovtws e\a\r](r€V avOpcoiros,

ofricers; Never thus spoke a man,

*[ct'S ovros 6 avOpcawos.^ ^' KTT(KpiBr)(Tav ovv

[as this the min.] Answered then

*[ai;TOJsJ oi ^apiaatoi' Mr] Kai v/xeis ircTrKav-

[tliemj the Phaxisees; Not also you have been

ria-Qe; *^ fx-q ris ck rwv apxovruv eirKTrevaev

deceived? not any one of the rulers beheved

€is avrov, 7} eK rcav ^apiaaicDV : ^^aW' 6 ox.^os

into huu, or of the Ph.irueeb ? but the crowd

ovros 6 /XTJ yivcaaKwv rov vo/jlov eiriKaraparoi

tbik the uut knowing the law; accursed

«t<rt. ''^ Aeyei Nj/coStj/xos irpos avrovs, 6 iXQccv

are. Says Nicodemut to theui, be ccmiiug

vvKros irpos avrov ^ fis cuv (^ avrwv ^^ M77 6

tf night to him, one bring of them ^ Not the

vofjLOS fffiaiv KpiviL rov avOpo^iroVy eav /xr] aKov-

law of us juilgea the laau, if not it may

(TTj trap* avrov nporfpoVy Kai yvw ri iroiei :

hear from him first, andmay knowwhathedoes?

^^ AireKpiOr^crav Kai fiirov avr(f Mtj Kai <rv e/c

They auswewd and said to him; Not also thou of

«llich TIIOSB BELIEVING

into liini were about to
receive ; for the Holy Spirit

* had not yet been given,
because Jesus was not yet
gloiitied.

40 Many, therefore, o(
the CROWD, havnng heard

* these WORDS, said, "This
is truly J the peophet."

41 * Some said, "This is
the Messiah." liutothers
siiid, "Does the Messiah,
then, come from Galilee?

42 X Does not tlie scrip-
ture say, That of the seed
of David, and from Bethle-
hem, % the VILLAGE where
David was, the Messiah
conies?"

43 A Dirision then oc-
curred, among the CROWD
because of him ;

44 and some of them
wished to seize him, but no
one laid hands on Idm.

45 The OFFICERS then
came to theHiGir-PRiESTS
and Pharisees, and tf)rg said
to them, " Wliy did you not
bring him?"

46 The OFFTCEBS an-
swered, X " ^ Man never
spoke thus."

47 Then the Pharisees
answer! d, "Have go u also
been deceived?

48 t Did any of the ru-
lers believe into him, or of
the Pharisees?

49 But tTHIS CROWD,

who do not know the law,
are accursed."

50 Nicodemus says to
them, (t HE who camk * to
him before, being one of
them,)

51 "Does our LAW judge
the MAN, unless it first
hear from him, and know
what he does ?"

52 Tliey answered and
saidtoliim, "Arttfjou also

• Vatican Mawoscbipt.— SO. had not yet been given. 40. tlie.se words, said.

U. Some said. 4&. as this the maw — omit. 47. them — omtt. 50. to him before.

1 49. The common people were treated hy the Pharisees with the most sovereign contempt.
They were termed am Aa-aref» venule 0/ the earth; aud were not thought worthy to have 8
resurrection to eternal life.— Ctarie.

t 40. Deut. mil. 15. 18; Johni. 21 ; vl. 14. t *2. Psa. raxil. 11 ; Jer. xxiil. 5; Mirah

V.2; Matt.ii.5; Lukeii. 4. I 42. 1 Sam xvl. 1. 4. t 46. Matt- vil. 2U. t48.Jolia

tU. 42 ; Acts VI. 7 ; 1 Cor.l. 20, 26 ; ii. d. 1 60. J»hn iii. 2.

€ha^. 7: 53.5

vroHN.

of himself.

TO ofios Tdiv eXaiUiy.

the mountain of the olive-tnes.

TTjs TaKiKaias ei ; epevyrjcrov kul iSe, 6ti nrpo-

the Galilee art ? search and see, that a pro-

(prjT-qs 6/c TTjs TaMXaias ovk eyTjyeprai.

phet out of the Galilee not has been raised.

^ *[Kai eiropevQri kKoaros eis rov olkov

[And went every one into the house

auTov. KE4>. 7)'. 8. ^ iTjcrovs Se eiropevdri eis

Jesu9 but went into

2 opdpov Se Tra\iv xope-

early mum and again he

yevero eis re lepoy, Kai iras 6 kaosrjpx^TO irpos

eame into the temple, and all the people came to

avTov Kai KaBicras ediSaa-Key avrovs. ^Ayov<ri

him; and having sat down he taujht them. Bring

Se oi ypajj-jiaTiis Kai ol ^apicraioi irpos avroy

a»d the scribea and the Pharisees to him

yvvaiKa ev fioix^^a KaT(iKr]ixij.^vr)y^ Kai arr]-

a woman in adultery ha', ing been taken, and plac-

aavTes auTi]V ev fJ-^cr^y * Kiyouffiv avrca'

iiig her in middle, they say to him;

AtSacr/caA.6, auri^ t) yvvi) Karci\-r](pQT] ^■Kavro(po}-

O teacher, this the woman was taken in the very act

pw fxoLX^yoixevq. ^ Ev Se Tea yo/j.<p Mcocnjs 7),uiu

committing adultery. In now the law Moses to us

6j/eTeiA.aTo ras Totauros A.t0o/3oA.etcr0oi* cv

commanded the iuih like to be stoned? thou

Tt Xeyeis; ^Tovto 5e eXeyoy Trcipa^ov

ovv

therefore what saye»t thou i

Tills but they said

lempucg

res avTQV, Iva ^x^'^'^ Karrjyopeiv avrov. 'O Se

him, that they nii^hthavetoaccuse him. The4}ut

Itjctol/s KaTb) Kv^as, rco BaKrvKcp eypacpey eis

Jesus down stooping, with the finger wrote on

rrjy yr)u. ' Cls Se ewsu^vov epwTwvTcs avrov,

the ground. When but they cuntiuued asking him,

avuKv^as eiire irpos avrovs' 'O aya/xaprrjTOS

having raised up besaid to them; He without sin

vjjLCcv, irpcoTOS TOP \idov €Tr' ai»T77 /3a\€Ta>.

otyou, first the stone on her let hun cast.

*Kai -KaXiv Kara: Kv^l/as, eypacpev eis rrjy ytiv.

And again down stooping, wrote oa tlie ^oood.

^ Ot Se a/coutrofTes, Kai viro rrjs avveiBricrews

They and hanng heard, and by the con»cienc«

eXeyxofJ-euoiy e^-qpxovro eis KaS' ets, ap^afxeyoi

being convinced, went out one by tne, beginning

OTTO Toiv irpeafivTepuv ecus tckv ecrxaTwv Kai

from the elderm erea to the last ones; and

KaTe\ei(p6rj fiovos 6 Itjcous, Kai 7] yvvrj ev fietrcf}

left alone the Jesus, and the woman in middle

[Chap. 8: *.

from Galilee ? Search,
and see, that no Prophet
has been raised f O'lt oi
Galilee."

53 * [[And every one
went to his own house j

JHAPTER YIIL

1 but Jesus went to the

MOUNT of OLrVES.

2 And in the Morning he
came a^^ain to the T£1iple_
and All the people came
to him, and having sat
down, he taught them.

3 And the scbibes and
the Phakisees bring to
him a Woman having been
taken in Adultery ; and
placing her in the ilidst,

4 they say to him,
"Teacher, This womajs" waa
taken in the very act, com-
mitting adultery.

6 X Now, in the law,
Moses commanded us t"(>
stone SUCH like women;
therefore, what dost tijott
say'r"

'6 But this they said, try-
ing him, that they mi^ht
liave something of which
to accuse him. But Jests
stooping down, wrote on tlie
GBouND with hisrisGJE.

7 And when they con-
tinued asking him, rising
up, he said to them, "He

«hO is WTTHOUT SIN ol

you, X let him first cast the
STONE at her."

8 And again, stooping
down, he wrote on the

GBOUND.

9 And THET, HATT!TQ

HEAED, and being comac-
ted by their consciences,
went out, one by one, be-
ginning from the ILDIES.
even to the last ; and
Jfsus was left alone, and

I the WOMAN standing in the

' Midst.

• Vaticak ilASUSCBiPT. — 53. to vUL 11 — omit.

1 52. This conclusion, according to Calmut, was incorrect. Jonah was of Gathheper, in
Galilee; see 2 Kings liv. 25, compared with Josh. xix. 13. AaAum was a Galilean, for he v^ as
of the trilie of Simeon, and some suppose Malachi was of the same place. t 55. This

para >raph concerning the woman taken in adultery is wanting in the Alexandrian (see
Woide's Preface,) Vatican, Ephrem, and other manuscripts of great authority, and in the
oldest copies of the S\Taic version; and is not cited by Origen, Chrysostora, and other an-
cient ecclesiastical writers. It is found in the Cambridge manuscript, though with some
variations from the receiyei text. Griesbach keeps it in his text ; but with great hesitation.
Improved Version.

17* Deut.zTU.7i Bom.U.1.

1 5. Lev. XX. 10; Deot. xxii. 32.

Chap. 8 : 10]

JOHX.

\Cliap. 8: 19.

woman,

ovhds

nu one

Kupie.

Olord.

karwcra. '" Ai/aKv\!^a5 Sc 6 Irjaovs, Kai fi-q^fva

tUDiUng HxTiD;rai>cJ>ipandthe Jeitti, Kod no one

6ea(Ta/j.(vos irXrjy rrjs yvuaiKos, etwev ai/rrj' 'H

•*etng bnt the woman, >aid to her; The

TTov etcriv eKeiyoi oi Karrjyopoi crov ;

where are thoK the accutert of thee?

(r€ KareKptvcp ; ^^ 'H de enrtv OuScjs,

thee condemned? She and laid; No one,

EiTre Se avrr) 6 Irjcrovs' OvSe eya <rc

Said and to her the Jetai; Neither I thee

KaraKpivw iropivov, Kai ^7j/ceTJ a/ioprave.]

condemn; go, and no loc^r do thou tin.]

'* HexXiy ovy 6 Itjctous airrois eAaArjcre, Aeyojv

Again therefore the Je*u* to then ipoke, lajinp;

Eyoj fifjLi TO <pa>s rov Kocfiov 6 aKoXovQwv f/xoi,

I am the light of the worl J ; be following me,

ov /iTj Tr(pnraTT)(TfL ey rrj (TKOTia, oAA* c^€i to

Kot not ib&ll walk in the darknema, but ahallbavethe

<PU>S T7JS C'^TJS. ^^EtTTOV OVy UVTCf) o't ^apKTaioi'
light of the life. Said therefore to him the Phariaeea;

2t; Trepi atavrov /lapTvpus' t] fiaprvpia cov

Thoa eanceraing thvxUf duat tettify i the teitimony of thee

ovK f(TTiy a\r]6T]s. ^* AveKpidj] lT)(rov5 Kai

not it true. Answered Je«us and

ciTTfy auTois' Kav eyo) fiapTvpu irepi cfiavTuv,

aaid to them; Even if I tettifx concerning mytelf,

u\T]dr]s ((TTiy 7] fiapTvpia fiov 6ri oiSa, iroOev

true it the testimony of me; because I know, whence

ri\9oyy Kai irov vtrayu)' v^ns Se ovk oiSare,

I came, and where I go; yoa bat not know, |

irodey epxofJ-aiy t] irov vtrayu. ^"'T^i^is /caro '

whence 1 cajoe, or where I go. You according to I

TT)y orapxa KpLV^TS, eyco ov Kpivoo ovSeya. **^Kcif

the flenh jud^e, I not Jud^^e no one. Even

fay Kpiy(i> 8e eyw, rj Kpi<ris r] ffi-q a\-qSr)S effTiy

if judge but i, the jud/ment the my true ia;

6ti fjiovos OVK (ijbLi, a\\' 670; Kai 6 Tre/xrpas fif

becaoaealuna not lam, but I and the havingtent me |

iraTTjp. *^ Kai ey ry yofJKp 5e tw vfi€T€pCf> "yey-

falher. Alao in the law and the your it baa

paTTTcu- " 'On 5i/o ayOpcoiruy rj /xapTvpial

been wntten; 'That two ot men the testimony

aXrfdrjs fO-Tiy" ^ Eyw ei/xi 6 fxapTvpc-jy vepi !

true ia." I am he teatifying concerning

f/xavTOVy Kai /xapTvpei irepi (/jlov 6 irffxypas /xf I

myself, and tntifies concerning me the having tent me

TOTTJ/J.
father.

^^E\eyov ovyavTw' irov (CTiy iiraxTjp

They aaid Uiea to him ; where it the father

10 And Jesus raising up
and seeing no one but the
WOMAN, said to her,
"Woman, where are those,
thine accusees? Did no
one condemn Thee ?"

11 And she said, " No
one, sir." And Jescs said
to her, X " Neither do i
condemn Thee ; X go. and
sin no more."]]

12 Again, therefore, Jk-
sus spoke to them, saying,
+ J " £ am the light of
the WORLD ; he who ?0L-
Lows me shall not walk in
the DAKKNESS, but shall
have the light of lite."

13 Then the Phaeiskes
said to him, J " Cftoa dost
testify of thyself; thy tes-
timony is not true."

1-1 Jesus answered and
said to them, " Kven if 2
testify concerning myselt,
my TESTIMONY is true;
Because I know whence 1
came and where I go ; but
gou know not whence I
came, or where I go.

15 JJ?ou judge accord-
ing to tlTe ELESH ; J E judge
no one.

16 But even if I judge,
MY JUDGMENT is true; Be-
cause I am not alone, but
5 and the iather who
SENT me.

1 7 And it has also been
written in Youa law,
tTliat the testimony of
Two Men is true.

18 i am one who tes-
tifies concerning myself,
and the r.ATHEEwho sent
me testifies concerning
me."

19 Then they said to
him, " Where is thy ta-

+ 12. The Rahblns denominated the Supreme Beine the light of the vsirld, and this title
beinif assuiiie'l by our Lord was a cau.se olotl'eiice to the Jews. 1 he Messiah was also fre-
fluentlv .«poken of b^ the prophets under the emblem of /ipA<. See Isa. Ix. 1; xlix. 6; ix. 2.
rherefore, by appljin? thi.s symbol to bimst':f, the Pharisees mi'.st at once have perceived
that he claimed the Mes.siahship. Buxtorf in Synap. Jud.'c. xxii. tells us, that the 0th day,
or day after the expiration of the 8th, which belonged to " the feait of the tabernacles," is a
solemn day likewise, and is cahed " the fea-st of joy for the law ;" because on that day (says
he,) the last section of the law was read, the rest navinsf been read weekly in the coarse ot
the preceding? sabbaths. He add^, that on this Oth day the custom ot the Jews is to taku all
the books of the law out of the che^t and to put a candle into it, in allusion to Prov. vi. M,
or rather P-ta. cxix. 105. But perhaps, after all, it was to the light which th^r understand-
ing re-eived from the reading of the law, that Jesua here alluded to, when he said, "I aia
the light of the world-**

: 11. Lukeix. 50; xii. 14; Johniii.ir. t 11. John t. 14. t 12. John 1. 4, 5, 9 ;

HL 19; ix. 5; xii. S.'x 86, 40. X \%. John v.Sl. t 15. John vii. 24. t 15. Jobs

lii. 17 ; xiL 47 1 XTiiL 80. t 17. l>eut. xviL 8 ; xii. 15 ; Matt. xviiL Ifl ; 2 Cor. xii, 1 ; HeU

M..1&.

11*

Oiap. 8: 20!]

JOHN.

\Chap. 8 : 29.

(Tov : ATreKpiOrj 1t](tovs' Ovt€ efxe otSare, ovre

of thee? Answered Jesus; Neither me you know, nor

TOV Trarepa fxov. Et e/xe fSe^re, Kai rov irarepa

the father of me. II me you knew, also the father

fiou r}5€iTe av. ""Taura ra pTJixara eXaArjcrev

of me you would know. These the words he spoke

fy TO) ya^o<pv\aKiCf} ^ SidacTKCop ev rip Uptf Kai

in the treasury, teaching in the temple ; and

ovdeis eiriao'ey avrov, on ovnw eKrjKvQei rj oipa

«>o one seized him, because notjet hzd come the hour

avrov.

of him.

21 EtTrej/ ovv TraXiv avTOis 6 l^aovs' Eya*

Said therefore again to them the Jesus; I

vtrayci), kul ^TjTTjceTe uc Kai ey tt} a/JLapria

go away, and you will seek me, and in th3 sin

v/jLwy aiToday€i<T6e' ottov cycti vTrayui, v/xeis ov

of you you will die; where I go, you not

SvyaaOe eXOeiy. ^■^ EXeyou ovy ol louSator

are able to come. Said then the Jews;

MrjTi airoKTeyei €avToy, 6ti \eyei' 'Ottov eyca

Mot will he kill himself, because he says; Where I

tnraycoj vfxeis ov Svvacrde eAfletj/.- ^•> Kat eiirev

go, you not are able to come? And he said

avTOiS' "T/j.eis e/c rcoy kutu) care, eyca e/c Twy

to them; Tfou from the beneath are, I from the

aya eifxr vfj-eis e/c rov KoafMov tovtov ecre,

above am; vou from the worid this are,

t-yo) ovK eijuii eK rov Koa/xov rovrov. *"* Elttov

i not am from the world this. I said

ovy it/jLiy, on aTTodayciade €v rais a/xapnais

therefore to vou, that you will die in the sins

vfxwy eay yap fiTj TTKrrevo'Tjre, Sri eya eifxi,

of you; if for not you may believe, that I am,

aTToOaveicrOe ey rats afiapnais vficoy. "'' EXeyov

you will die in the sins of you. They said

ovy avrcf}' 2u ns ei; Kai eiirey avrois 6

thereforetohim; Thou who art? And said to them the

Irjo-ovs' Tr}y apxw o» t' fa* AaAw iifxiy.

Jesus; The beginning what, what even I say to you.

^^riaWa ex(^ ir^pi vficoy \a\ety, Kai Kpiyeiy

Alany things I have about you to say, and to judge ;

aW' d ire/uLxpas /Ue aArj07js earr Kaycv a rjKovcra

but he having sent me true is; and I what I heard

Trap' avrov, ravra \eyca €is rov Koa^iov. ^^ Ovk

from him, these things I say to the world. Not

syvooaav, on roy irarepa avrois eXeyey. ^Enrev

they knew, that the father to them he spoke. Said

ovy ^^avrois^ Slrjcrovs' 'Orav u\pw(Tr]rerovvioy

then [to them] the Jesus; "When you may lift up the son

rov avOpuTTOv, rore yyttxr^crQe on e-yw eifii' Kai

of the man, then you will know that I am; and

ttTr' €fiavrov ttoio) ovSey, a\Ka KaOws eSt5a|e /xe

from myself I do nothing, but as taught me

0 Trarrjp /xov ravra XaKw ^^ Kai 6 Tr^fi\^a<} yue,

the father of me these things I say ; and he haTing sent me,

fter' e^tou ecrriy ovk a(priKe /xe fiovov 6 irarrip,

mth me is; not left me alone the father.

THEB?" Jesus answered,
" You neither know Me,
nor my father; if you
knew Me, you would also
know my I'athee."

20 X These woeds ho
spoke in the teeasuey,
teaching in the temple;
and no one seized him, Be=
cause his houe had not yefc
come.

21 Then *he said tothena
again, $ '■ 5 am going away,
and you will seek me, and
win die in your SIN ; where
I go, gou cannot come."

22 Tlie Jews therefore
said, " Will he kiU himself,
that he says, Wiere £ go,
DOU cannot come ?"

23 And he said to thenb
"J9ou Lte from below ; 5
ani from above, t ^on
are of *This world ; fi am
not of this WORLD.

24 Tlierefore I said to
you, That you will die in
your sins; for if you be-
he^e not That 5 am he, you
will die in your sins."

25 Then they said to him,
"Whoart tijou?" * Jesus
says to them, Even what I
said to you at tlie begin-
ning

26 I have many things
to say and to judge concern-
ing you ; but HE who sent
me is true ; J and what 2
heard from him. These
tilings I say to the woeld."

27 They knew not That
he spoke to them of the

FATHER.

28 Jesus therefore said,
J " When you shall lift up
the son ot MAN, then you
\nllknow That i am he;
;md I do nothing of myself;
but as my father taught
me, I say These things.

29 And HE who sent me
is with me; *he has not
left me alone ; J Because 5

* Vatican Manuscbipt. — 21. he said.
88. to them— omif. 29. he has not left me.

t 20. Mark xii. 41. t 21. John vii. 34 ; xiii. 33.

1 John iv. 5. t 26. John iii. 32 ; xv. 15.

84; V. 30; vi. 38.

23. of This woELD.

25. Jesus says.

t 28. John xii

t 23. Johr XV. 19 ; xvii. 16f
1. 32. t 29. John iv.

Cfiap. 8: 30]

JOHN.

^ ATTfKpidTjaav avTcv- 'S-mp/xa

They answered him; Seed

dri fyta ra apeara avTw iroiut iravTOTC.

i.rcaiite I the tliinga plea>ing to hun do aJwujrt.

^^Taura avTov \a\ovyTos, iroWoi eTri(TT€V(rav

TlM-«e of bim •peaking, maiij believed

eis avTov.

inlu him.

'' Y.Xe'yfv ovv 6 Itjo-oi/s irpos rovs TTitno'Tev-

Said then the Jetut to those having believed

KOTOS avTif lovhaiovs' Eav vfifis /xeivr^re ev rcfi

bun Jews, If yuu may abide in the

P^.O'yo) TO) e/xw, oAtj^ws ijLad7]Tai fiov ian, ^- Kai

word the my, truly dijiciple* of me you are, and

'yyaxrea-Qf rrjy akrjOeiav, kul t] a\r]deia iKtvOe-

you (ball know the truth, aud the truth ehalimake

poxret v/ias

free you.

Afipaaix €(TH€y^ Kai ovZfyi ScdovKfvKafxev irw-

ofAbraatr we are, aiid to no one have we been slaves at

•/roT6- VU3S (TV KcyfLS' 'OTif\evdepoiycv7)(r€(rd€;

any time; hoir thou sayett; That free you shall become?

^* AiTfKptdr} auTois 6 Itjitovs' Ajurju a/x7]v Keyca

Aosnrered thetn the Jesus; Indeed indeed 1 say

v/xiv^ 6ti iras 6 irowv Trfv afxapriav, SovKos

to you, thatevc'v onewhoisdoina; the sin, a slave

tfTTi TTjs auaprias. ^' 'O 8e 5ov\os ov fxevsi €v

IS of (he »in. The but slave not abide* in

TT] oiKia fi9 Tov aicova- 6 vlos fx-fvn (is rov aiODva.

the bouae to the age; the son abide« to thtf age-

** Eov OVV 6 vios v/xas eXevOepwar), ovrccs e\(v-

U then the son jou may make <ree. really free

Bepoi €fT€(r6e. ^' Oi^a, on (Tinpfxa A^paa/jt f(TTc

you shall be. 1 know, that se^'d ofAbra.am youare;

aWa ^rjTfire fie airoKreivai, on b A070S o (:iios

but you seek me to kill, because the word the mine

^■^ Y.'yti 6 kwpana irapa tw

i what have seen from the

OV x^P^^ f vfiiy.

CO* ha« [ Uce in yuu.

irorpi uov, AaAco

father 01 me I sptuk ;

Kai v/xiis OVV o (wpaKan

ajid you therefore what you hi.ve seen

irapa rcff varpi v/jLwy, voieiTf. ^"^ ATTepiQr}(Tav

fiom th< father of you, do. They answered

Kai ii-nov avTcp- 'O iraTrjp ijnuiv ABpaan tan.

and said tohiai: Th« father o'us Abraam is.

Afyfi avTois 6 \r}iTovi' Et reKva rov ABpaayi

S.iys i« ibem the Jesus; l' children ol thr Abraam

fCTf, TO ep7a, rov ABpaafji tiroieiTf ^Nuf 8e

you are. the works ollhe Abraam you would do : >ow but

^TjTfixe fif airoKTftvai, avOpwirou, 6s T-qv a\r\-

you seek me to kill. aiuaii. who tb« truth

Bfiav vfiiv \e\aXr)Ka, rjv r}Kov(ra irapa rov B(ov

to you baa spoken, whioh I have heard from tba God,

Tovro ABpaa/j. ovk eitotriaep. Tuns iroieire ra

this Abraam Bot did. You do the

€pya Tov varpos vixcvv. ^' Enroy ovv avrco-

works of the father otyou. They said (hen to lnui.

[aiap. 8- 41.

always do the thiuj^s pieHS-
|iug to him."

30 As he M'as epeaking
ThesethingB, many liclieved
mto him.

31 Jksus therefore eaid
to the Jews wlio hud BK-
LiKVED him, " If ^ov ab'de
in MY WORD, yea are cer
tainly my 1)jscij)1ps.

32 And jou sJuUl know
the TEV TV, and % tiie
TRi.'TH Bhall make you
free."

33 Th^ answered liim,
" We are Abxaliam's Off-
spring, and liave never
been in slavery to aiiy one.
How dost tf)ou 6av, 'You
shall become tree ?' "

34 * Jesus answered
them, " Indeed, I assure
you, t that eveky on e
Domo 8IN is a Slave of

SIN

35 X Bnt the slave does
not abide in the holse to
the AGE , the son abides 10
the AGE

36 If, therefore, the son
make you free, you will in-
deed be free.

37 1 know That you are
Abeaham's Offspring; but
vou are seeking to kill Mc,
because my v/okd baa no
place in vou.

38 jS speak what I
have seen with my fa-
ther: and go u, therefore,
do what you liave * heard
from your rATHKE."

Sy They answered and
said to him, "Our fathek
18 Abraham." Jesus says
to them, t " If you were
Childienof Abeaham, you
would do the WO&K.S ot
Ajieaham.

40 But now you are
seeking to kill Me, a Man
who has snoken to you the
TRUTH, which llieard frr-m
God ; This Abraliain did
not.

41 |>ou do the WORKS
of your f athf.k ^ » They
s:udtoaiut, 5!J3f have not

38. heard from your fazhbb.

«. They

* VAfiCAW JklAFuscBiPt.— S4. Jesus
»aid to hill)

.• \t K..BI. vi 14. 18 83 i vili 2 . Gal. v. 1 ; James I. 25 ; ii 12. H Bnm vi \6 Vt

■ '^■' ■" '* ^ - .," ?^ ti^'J:: 80. t»8. Jolmiii B: V. l».au; XIV. Mi.«4.

, Chap. 8 f 42.]"

JOHN:

\^Oiap.S: €t]

'Hfifis fK TTopvfias ov yfyfvyTjfifOa' tva irarf-

We from (orntcalion not hn\c boen born : orfe f.i'.h<;r

pa ex^Mfj '''01' 6eov. ^^ Enrev avTOis 6 lr}(rous'

we have, the God. SnU KJthera the Jesus;'

Ej 6 Oeos TraxTj/) v/xaiu tjj', rj-yairaTe av e^ie* cyd}

j 1/ the God aftiiher of you was, you wniilJ love me5> I'

yap fK Tov Qeov i^rfKOou Kat r]K(oi ov^e yap air-

'for from tl;e God c-ine out anJrmcDme; noicvrn (or of

^fiavTov €\r]Xv6a, aW', CKeii^os /xe aTrccTeiAe.

' my«»lf I have come, but he me sent;

^ Atari ri]u \a\iay T-qv f/xTji* ov yivwcTKere }

Why the fpeecli the mine not know you? .

'Ort ov duvacrde aKoveiu rov \oyov rov e/u.ov.

Peraus&not you arc able t(5 henr the worj the mine

** "Tfieis (K rov irarpos rov tia^oKou ecrrcyKai

Vou from the father the accuser are, , and

ras (iriQvjxias rov irarpos vficov 6e\€re ttokiv

the lusta ofthc f.ithep ofyou •. you wish to do;

TLksivos avQpwTTOKTovos K)u air' apxv^y f<^' ^"T'T)

He a manil.iyrr was from abc^'iniiin^, and in the

oATjdei^ ovx i(XTT]Keu' 6tl ovk (.(TTiu aKrjOeia cy

truth not hasstoodi because not is truth in

avTffi. ''Orau \a\T} ro xpevdos, (K'rcoy i^icov

liiinj When mry speak the fa'.scbood, from ' the own

AoAet* 6ti \]/ev(rTr]S ccrri, Kat 6 iraTTjp avrov.

Iiespcakti l>ccaate nliar i^ rdno (he f.ithcr oriiitn.

** Lyu Se on ttjj/ aXr^Bnau Kiyw, ov inrrTeufre

I but because the truth 1 spc.ik, not you belie\e

^fioi. *^ Tis €| v}i'j}V cKeyx^t p.s irspi ap.aprias ;

1 me. Who of you Cunticta ine concerning tin?

[fi aKf]Q€iav K^yw^ Ziari v/xeis ov mcr revere /j-oi:

[tf truth 1 (peak, why you uot believe me?

^ 'O ctiu €/c rov OeoVf ra prifxaTa rov Osov aKOver

He bein'from the God, tlie nords ofihe God liears;

5ia rovro vfxeis ovic axovere, on eK,rov Qeov

through thia you not liear, becau«efrotn the God

\OVK earei "^^ Aire KpiQ-qaay ol lovdaioi Kai eiirov

.VDt you ar04 Answered the Jews and »aii( .

avrt^- Ov KaXc^s Keyofieyrj/jLeis, ori'Siafxxpeirrjs

to bimi >ot well tay wi>, that a Sauiaritan

(€i (TV, KUt SaiiJ-oyioy ex^is ; '^^ AireKpiOi] Irjcrous'

'mrttbou, and a demon tbauhast? Answered Jesus,

jE^oj Sainovioy ovk 6X'^> c^^ot rifjLD roy Trarepa

I a demon not l>:ive, but I honor the father

/xow, icai vfieis ari/j.a'^re jLte, ^^Eyw 5e ov ^Tjrco

cl nie, anil you (liiUonor mc. 1 but not seelc

,rr}y 5o^av fiov cctiv 6 ^rjrcoy ^Kai Kpiy.cy.

the glory ^fme; Itu he seeking oud. judging.

■*' Afxrjy au-rjy Xeyu V/Xiy,:(av ris rov Koyov rov

Indeed 'indeed I B:y to you, 'if anyone iho word the

efjiov Trjprjo'rjf Oavaroy ov fiij 6eQ}pr]<rr) eis rov

inme m.iy keep, death . sot not ha m^y see to the

aitaya. '^ Ejirov ovv avrt^ ot lovdator "Nvy

•ge. Said then to turn tUa Jewsj Now

^tyycoKafiey, 6ri Saifxoyioy €X€'S*' A0paa/x aire-

weLnoH, that a demon tbou hast; Abraam died

been liorn of Fnrnic-ilion a
wc have One larlier, God.

42 * Jesus said to them,
+ " If God V ere your * f.\-
THER, you would love nie j
for 5 came foicli from Gon,
and am come ; tor 1 am not
even rome of myself, but jje.
sent Me.^

43 Wiy do yon not know
My SPKKCH P Because you

vcan not hear my woud.

4^i J ^ou arc from the
FATriFB, the ACCUSKU, and
tlie LUSTS of your catiiku
youwisli to do. lljc was
a Mnnslayer from llie He-
ginning, and lias uot stood
in the TEUTH, Because
there is bo Truth in Iiim.|
Wlien [any one] speaks a
VAUstiioon, he speaks'
from his own p Because'
Ills FATHER also is a Liar.j

45 But because 5 speak'
the TRLTHj you do not be-'
lieve nie.f'

46 Who of you" convicts]
mcofSinV If I speak thei
Truth, wiiy do jiou uot bc-;^
lieve me ? ,

47 J H F. who I s from Go o^
hears the wokus of Gofl;)
on this account jiou liL-»r|
not, because yoii^ai'e uot'
from God.'*" '

48 The JEWsnnsweretlj
and said to hirn, " Do toej
not say well That tOou art|
a Samaritan, and I host a
Demon?','

49 Jesua'^answered, " IE
have not a Demon, but I
honor my lATHto,^ and
Dou dishonor me.

50 But t 5 seek not my]

Gl.ORY ; tllPVe is ONE who'
sjiEKS it, and judges.

51 Indeed. 1 assure you.'l
tif any one keep * MT
Word, lie willbjr no means]
see Death to the age '

52 * The Jkws said loH
him, " Now we know That '
thou hast a Demon. J Abia-

* Vatican Maruicbift.— 43. Jesos. 43. fatbsu. 51. mi Word. 62. The'

,j£wssaid.

1 45. John V. 43; vii. 28, 20. t 44. 1 John iii. 6. t 47. John x. 20, 27: 1 John

«. t 48. John vii. 20: T. 20. J 00. John v. 41 ; viu 18. J 51. Jgtin v. a**

lai.^8.. » : 53. Zech. i. 5; Ueb. zi. U.

C^p. 8. 53.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 9; 4.

Bav€ Kot oi 'irpo(pr}Tcu, Kai <rv A^yeis' Eav ris

And the proplietih and tlioa i.-iyest, Ifuiyone

Tov Koyov fiov TTjpTjrTj;, ov fir) yevarjTai davarov

the word of me inay keep, not not may tante of death

US Toy aiuva. •''"* Mt; (Tv fxei^wv et rov irarpos

to the age. Not thou greater art of the father

iffiQiy Afipaa/uL, ocrris aindave ; Kai ol irpocpTjrai

ot us Abraam, who died? and the prophet!

aTTfdayov riua aeavrov noieis : ^ Air^KpLQj]

died; whom thjself makeatthouf Antwcred

\r)(Tovs' Y.av cytw 5ofa(fw e/iavTov, 7} So^a fiov

Jems: If I glorify myself, the glory of me

ovSev eariy. "Eanv 6 varrip fxov 6 ho^a^oiv fi(,

tiothing la. He is the father of me he glorifying me,

6v v/j.fis Ae^ere, 6ti 6eos v/xwv etrrz, ^^ Kai ovk

ohomynu say, that a God ofyuu he ia, and not

iyywKare aurov fyu 8f oiSa avrov. Kai fay

you know hiiUj I but know him. And if

fiTToo, 6ri OVK oiSa avrov, ecrofxai ojxoios v/xcoy,

'say, that Dot 1 kuow faim, I shall be like you,

4'€uo'T7/s. AA.A.' otSa avroy, Kai roy Xoyoy

a liar. Dut I know him, and the word

avTov TT]p(o, *^A/3paa/i 6 Trarrip vfxcvv rfyaWi-

oihim I keep. Ahraain the father of you ardently

aaaro, iya tSr] rrjy rj/xfpavTTjy efxrjy /fat etSe,

draired, thathemi^htsce the day the my; audhesaw,

Kai cx°-PV' ^^ EiTToy ovv oi lovSaioi

and wan plad. Suid then the Jews

avToy HevTrjKoyTa cttj ovTrco ex^'^j '^'*' A^paa/j.

him; Fifty years not vet thou art, and Abniam

kwpaKas: ^^Eiirev avrois 6 l-qaovs' Apirjy a/Mrjy

ha>.t thou leenf Said to them the Jesus, Indeed in<leed

A67CW ii/bLiy, irpiv ABpaa/ii yeveadai, eyw cifMi.

1 sny to yoM, before Abraam to have heeu bom, I am.

* Hpay ovy \i6ovs, lya ^aXwaiy cr avroy

Tbet took up therefore stones, that tfaey uiigUtcast oa him;

\r]aovs *[5€] fxpvBrjy Kai e^r]\dev €K rov Upov.

Jeaua iMitJ hid himkcU^ and went out of tha temple.

KE*. e'. 9.

* Kai irapaywv^ eiSev aydptoirov TXHpKoy (K

Aitd passing by, he saw a maa blind from

yfveTTji, ' Kai rtpwrrjaay avroy oi fiadr^rai

birth. And asked him the disciple*

avrov, Xfyopres' Pa/3)8t, ris Tfixaprey; ovros,

of him, sayingi Rabbi, who sinned? this,

7) oi yoveis avrov, ivarv<pKo^ yevv7]6ri ; ^Attck-

or the parents of him, that blind he should be bom? An-

pidri \t](Tovs' Out6 ovros rj/xaprey, ovre oi

aweted Jesus; Neither this siuued, nor the

yoyfis avrov aAX' iva (pavepwd-p ra fpya rov

parents of him ; but that may lie manifested the works o/the

deov ey avrtf. * Efif Set fpya^iuQai ra cpya

Gud in him. Me it behoves to work the works

rpos

ham died, and the pjio-
pnKTS; and lf)ou sayest. If
any one keep aiy W(jed, lie
will by no means *see
Death to the agk.

53 Art tfiou preater than
our FATHER Abraliam, who
(lied, and the prophets
(liid? Wlioni dost *tliou
ui, ke ihyseLf ?■'

54 J lus answered, "If
* 2 should glorify myself,
my GLnuYisnoilung? Jhk
who GLoRiriKs mc is my
F'<TiiKR, of whom pousay,
That he is your God.

55 And you have not
known him, bet £ know
him; and if 1 say, that J.
do not know him, I shall
i)e like you a Liar; but I
know liim, and keep his

WORD.

56 Abraham, your rx-
TTiKR, ardently desired
that he might see my daY;
and X lie saw, and was
glad."

57 Then the Jews said
to him, " Thou art not yet
I'lfty Years old, and hast
thou seen Abraham?"

68 * Jesus said to them,
" Indeed, I assure you. Be-
fore Abraham was born, 2
am he."

69 tThen thev took up
Stones that they might cast
ulhim; but Jesus hid liim-
se!f, and went forth out of

the TEMPLE.

CHAPTER IX.

1 And passin(» along, he
saw a kaa blind from
Kirth.

2 And his disciples
asked him, sa>-ing. " Rabbi,
iwlio sinned, fjt, or hiri
p.\RKNTs, so that he was
born blind?"

3 Jesus answered, "Nei-
ther did ^t sin, nor his
PARENTS, hut that the
WORKS of Gon might be
displayed in him.

4 J * I must perform the

54. J should plorify. 58. Jesus.

• Vatican Manoscbipt.— 5t. »€• De*tli to tli« Ak«.
59. but— o«i^ 4- We must.

I hi John V. 41; xvi.14; xvii 1 : Act? Hi. !.•<; 8 Pet. i. 17. t 56. Htb. xi. 1-3.

I .■=,',). John X. SI. 89; xi. 8. t 2. ver. St. t i. John iv. 34; v 19. 36; xi. 9; xii. i5;

XV li 4.

Chap. 9:5.]

JOHN.

'Chap. 9: 1&.

Tov TTC/tif'ajTos jH6, kcos 7]/j.ipa- car IV epx^Tai

ot the Moding me, while ^ay it is;- come»

vv^, ore ovSeis Svyarai efrya^ecrOou. ^ 'Orav ev

night, when nu one isable to work. While in

TO? KOCr/XCf 0), (pCOS €t/ii TOV KOffjXOV. ^ TavTa
the world I m»y be, light lam of the world. These thin^js

iiircoVy eTTTuae xaM"'» 'f"'* cTroiTjo'e xtjAov c/ctoj

Baying, he spit on the ground, and made clay oi the

TTTvcrnaroSy Kai eTrexpice roy Tcr}\ov €Xl rovs

spittle, and rubbed the clay ob the

o^OaKfxovs TOV Tv(pKoVy ^ Kat enrcy avru-

eye* of the blind, and said to him,

TTToye, yi\pai eis T-qv KoXv/x^rjdpay tov "SiXcoa/j.-

Go, wash thyself m the pool of the Siloam;

(<J ip/xrjysveTaiy aTrc(rTa\fxeyos.y KirriXQev

(which IS interpreted, having been sent.) He went away

*[ouj', Kcii tviy^iaTOy Kat 7jA0e] pXewMy. * O/

[therefore, and wasbedhimself, and camej seeing. 7he

ovy ycnoyeSj Kat ol OewpovuTes avTov to irpo-

then neighbors, and those seeing Kim the be-

T€poy, 6ti TrpoaaiTTjs t]v, 6A670V Ovx ovtos

(ore, because a beggar he was, said; Not this

tffTiy d KaQT]ixivos /cat irpotraiTuv ; ^ AWof

is he sitting and begging? Others

tXffov 'On OVTOS iCTTiy. AWot Se* 'On

■aid. That this is. Others but. That

ofxoios avTCf> scTTiv 'Ek^ivos 6A.6761/' 'Ort tyw

like hio) it is. He saidi That I

€tfn. ^^' EAe^ov ovy ai/xy ITaJS avf^<px^'^^°'-'^

am. They said the« to him - How were opened

crou 01 (xpdaAfxo!. ^' Airefcpiflrj eKeivos *[kc«

o( thee tlia eyesf Answered he [and

fiTrev] ApdpcaTToSt Xeyofj-evos IrjcrovSy irTjXov

taul.J A man, being named Jesus, cli^

fvoiritre, Kai (Trexpice /J-ov tovs o(p6a\fxovSy :: i

made, and rubbed of me tbe eyes, a'd

tnre fior 'Tirayt ets Toy SiAcoau, Kai yi^pai.

said tome; Go »nt» tbe Siloam. aadr, ash thyself.

Air€\du)y Se Kai yupa/xeyosy avi^k^^a. '^ Y.lttoi/

Going and and washing myself, I obtained sight. I'hcy said

ovy avTCu' Hov ecTiy €Keiyos : Aey^i' LwK^iSa.

then to him; Where is he. He says; Not Ikncw.

^^ Ay over iy avToy irpos tovs ^apLoraiovs, y

They bring him to thd Pharisees. tbtit

■troTe Tv<p\oy. ^* Hv Se aaB&arop, 6t€ Toy

once bUnd. It was and a sabbath, when the

ir7]\oy e'TTOiTjo'ey 6 Itjctous, Kai auecf^ey avTov

clay mad* the Jesus, and opened of him

TOVS o(pda\fjLovs. '^ riaA.ii' ovy rjpcoTuy avroy

the eyes. Again therefore asked him

Kai 01 ^apicraioiy irorj ayeB\e\pey. 'O Se eiircy

also the Pharisees, how lie obtained sight. He and said

avTois- UriXoy eire^T/KC fiov eiri tovs o<(>6a\fxovs,

to them; Clay ke put oi me on the eyes.

WORKS of HIM who SFNT

me wliile it is Day ; Night
comes, when no one can
work.

5 "While I am in the
woKLD, J I am the Light

of tlie WORLD."

6 Saying these things.
t he spit on the Ground,
andmade Clay of the spit-
TLK, and * he put the clai

on hl9 lYES,

7 and said to him, " Go
wash thyselt in + the Pooi,
of SiLOAM," (which signi-
fies, Sent ) He went away,
tlierefore, and washed
himself, and came seeing.

8 Then the neighbors,
and THOSE who had prk-
viousLY seer, him, because
he was a Beggar, said, " I»
not this HE who was six-
TIN" and begging?"

9 Some gaid, "This i»
he ;'* " others * said, " J.o ;
but he s like him;" %e
said, " I am he."

T* They then sa.d to
him, " How were Thine
r-YES opened?'*

11 ?^e answered *"The
KAN called Jesus made
Clay, and rubbed my kyes,
and said to mr, '• Go to the
3iL0AM, and 'wash thy-
self;" * I wenl, therefore,
and washed myseit, a^d
obtained sight.

12 *And they said to
r!m, "Wliere is fte?'' H«
"tiys, "I do not know.'-'

j.3 Tliey bring him that
rraa formerly blinx> to
the Pharisees.

14 And it was a * Sab»
bath when Jesus made the
CLAY, and opened His

EYES.

15 Then the Pharisees
also asked Mm again how
lie obtained his sight. And
he said to them, "He put
Clay on Mine eyes, and I
washed myself, and see."

• Vatican 'MxyvacnxrT. — 5. He put the clay thereof on his eyes, and said. 7. there-
fore, and washed, and came — omit. ft said; "No; but he is." 11. and aaid — om\t.
11. The MAN called. 11. 1 went therefore and. 12. Aud they said to him. 14. a
Sabbath, on which Day Jbsbs.

t 7- The Pool o! Siloam is described by recent travellers to have been "a well built oblong"
tank, some fttty teet long, nearly twenty deep, and somewhat less than this wide." It h.'w
now only about two feet ot water in it. It is supplied from au upper tountaiu throue^li a
well-cut conduit more than a quater ol a mile lonj^.

; &. John 1. 5, 9; ill. 19; viii. 12^; itii. 3i>, 48. J 6. Mark vil 83; viil. 2*.

Chap. 9: 16.]

JOHN.

tcai cyi\pauriv, kui fiXcrrw. '^EAe-yov ovv €«

•nd I watlu-il nijttflf, and lec. Said therefore of

rcnv ^api(Tai(i>v riv^s' Ovtos 6 avOptairos ovk

the Phaiiieei lonie; This the man not

ffTTi Trapa rov deov, 6ri to aa^^arov ov rrfpei.

i» from the God, because the »abl).ith not he keeps.

AA.\oi eXfyov Tliis Svi^arai avdpcavos afiap-

Others lud; How ia able a man a

TwKos TOiavra (rriixeia iroi^iv ; Kat o'X'O'i'iO '?»'

tinner luch si;nt todof And a division was

€v avTOis. ^'^ Aeyovai rw TV(f)\cf> iraKty 2v Ti

ainon^them. They say to the blind again; Thouwhat

\i-/6is TTfpi avTov, on T]voi^e crov rous 0(pdaK-

•aycst concerning him, seein»thatheopenedo/thee the eyes?

pioos ; 'O 5e eiTTfy 'On 7rpo(pri'^r}S eariUo ^^Ouk

He and said: That a prophet he is. Nnt

eirKTrevcTau ovu ol \ov^aioi ir^pi avr^v, SriTvip-

believed thereforethe Jews concerning him, that blind

\os T]v, Kai av~^\€ypeVf ecus Stov f(po}vr\(Tav

he was, and obt.-uned sight, till when they called

Tovs yoveis avTov rov ava&Kf^avTos. ^^Yiai

the parent! of him the having obtained sight. And

rjpcaTT^aau avrovs, Keyovres' Ou: os cctto 6 vlos

they asked them, saying; This i^ *hc son

{i/jLcov, 6v vix€is A.e76Te, 6n rv(p\os fyevin}9r] ;

ol you. whom you say, that blind he was born f

V(i)S ovu apn )3\67rei ; ^ AireKpLdri -av *[auTois]

how then now be sees? AnMsered [them]

oi youets avrov kui ciirov OiSa/xei', Sn ouros

tne parent* of him and said; We know. that this

fCTiy 6 vlos rjfJLWu, Kai 6n rvcpXos eycvvT]Q7]-

is the son of us, and that blind he wis born,

''ttws 86 vvv fiXfwci, OVK 0iSaw.€j/" rj ns ■r)uoi<':V

how out now h» sees, not we knew ; or who opened

avTov TOVS ocpOaXfJLOvSy 7}^i€ls ovk oiSaiuei',

of him the eyea, we not know.

avTos rjXiKiap ex^'> ('■^'''op fpcoTriaaTe* auros

ha full age has, him auk you; h*

Trept auTov \a\T](T(i. ^Tavra eiirov oi

tonceming hinisell shall speak. These things said the

yovtis auTou, <5ti i^oBovvTO tous lovdaiovs.

p;irents ot him, beciiise they feared the Jews.

H57> yap avveTedeivTO ot louSajot, iva tau rts

Already foi had agreed the Jews, that il any on

avTov SfioXoyTjari KptcTOVy airocrvva^ wvos

nim should cuufeas Anointed, .Voir .. s- ..rogu.

y(rVT]Tai. ^ Aia TovTo oi yov€is aurov ^iirov

• houldbe. Through this the parents f bin. taiil ■

' Ot I r\KiKiav ix^*^y outoj/ epwT-qaaTe. ^^E(pa}-

fhat full age he has, faim aak you. They

vqaav OVV c« Seurfpou tov audpcoxoy, 6s r)v

•alleiJ therefore » second time the m.\n, who was

Tv<p\oSy Kai fiTToy avT'o' Aos bo^av tod 06'f

blind. and said to him ; Give glory to the God;

yjfMeis o«Sa^6v, Sti 6 avQpcairos ovtos a/MapTuKos

wa know, that the man this a tiuner

[Ciap. 9: 24.

16 Then some of the
Phariseks Biiid, "Thii
MAN is not from •'1-0(1,
Becanse lie keeps not tl ;
sabhath." Others saifl,
J"Howc,in a sinful Man
perform such Signs?" And
there waa J a Dinsion
among them.

17 'They say to ■''
BLIND man again, "Whw
dost tftou say concerning
him. Seeing that lie opened
Thine KYKS?" And i)f said,
X " He ia a Prophet."

18 The Jews, therefore,
did not believe of him.
That he was blind and ob-
tained sight, till they called
the PARENTS of HIM who

RECEIVED SIGHT.

19 And they asked them,
saying, "Is this your son,
of wliom gou eay, 'That he
was bom blind?' How then
does he now see?"

20 *Then his parents
answered and said, ""We
know That this is our son,
and That he was born blind;

21 but how he now sees,
we know not ; or who
I'pened His eves, fen f know
not; *ask Him, fje is of
mature Age; \^t will speak
concerning himself."

22 His parents said
this, X Because they were
afraid of the Jews ; for the
Jkws had already deter-
mined, that if any one
should acknowledge hira
to be the Messiah. J he
should be expelled from the
synagogue.

23 On this account "
PARENTS said, "He is
mature Age, ask him."

24 They called, therefonj,
a second time, the mah
who had been bhiid, anii
sjiid to him, " Give Glorv tq
God ; tne know * That
Thia Man is a Sinner."

• Vatican Mahuscbipt.— 16. God. 17. Then they say. 31). Then hia pabki^ts.

20. them— oiHit. 21. ask Him ; ^i is of mature Ajje ; t)' wilL 24. That This

Man 13.

I l(J. ver. 83; Johnlii.2. I 16. .John vii. 12,43; x. VX t 17. John iv W vi. U

t -n. Johnvii. IS; xii. 42; xix. 3S; Acts v. 13. I 22. ver. 31; John xvi 2.

Cliap. 9- 25.]

JOHN.

\Chap.i: 37

(ariv. ^ AireKpiOrj ovy €K€Ivos *\^Kai ctirty]

is. Asewered then he imd said,]

El afiapTcoXos (any, ovk oida' kv oiSa, 6ti

If a linner he ii, not I know; one X know, that

rv<p\os <i>y, apri ^\firco. ^ Enroy 5e avrw

blind being, noir I see. They said and to him

■^[TTaXiv] Ti cTTOiTjO'e cot ; nojs ijuoi^e <rov

[^again;] What did he totheef how opened of thee

Tovs o(()da\iiovs ; ATrcKpidr) avTois' 'Eiiroy vfxiv

the ^7C*> He answered them^ X said to you

77877, KCii OVK fiKovaare' ri traXiy OeKere

already and not you did hear; why a^ain do you wish

aKOVity ; fir) Kai ufxeis fleXere avrov fiadrirai

to hear? not also you wish of him disciples

yevecrOai ; ^ EAoiSopTjcav avTov, kul fiwov Su

to be? Theyreviled him, and said; Thou

€1 fiadrjTTjs fKeiyow i]/j.eis Se rov Mu}(rr]s cajxey

art a disciple of him; we but of the Moses are

fiaQrjTai. ^ 'H^ejy oihapLcy, on Mojctt; AeAa-

dieciples. We know, that to Moses has

XriKiv 6 6€os' rovrov Se ovk oiSaficy ttoOsv

spoken the God; this but not we know whence

fCTiv. ^ AiTfKpidr] 6 avdpuiiTos Kai enrsy

is. Answered the man and said

avTois' Ey yap tovtc^ dav/nacTToy ^ariv^ 6ti

to them; In for this a wonder is, that

viJL€is OVK oiSan iroQey eari, Kai ayecf^e fxov

you not know whence he is, and he has opened of me

rovs ocpdaX/jLOVS. ^^ Oida/xfy *[Se,] on afxap-

the eyes. We know [but,] that sin-

TcoKwy 6 6eos ovk UKOvei' oAA.' eay ris fieotre-

ners the God not hears; but if any ones worshipper

firjs '77, Kai TO 6e\r]ixa avrov Troirjf rovrov

of God may be, and the will of him may do, this

aKovei. ^^Ek rov atct>yos ovk TjKovadrjy 6n

he hears. From the age not it was heard, that

Tjyoi^e ris ocpdaX/xovs rv<p\ov yeyeyyrj/j.€yov.

opened any one eyes of blind having been boru.

^EijUT7 771^ ovros irapa 6eov, ovk rjduyaTO iroieiv

If not was this from God, not were able to do

ou56j/. ^^ AireKpidija'ay Kai €iiroy avrw' Ev

nothing. They answered and said to him ; Xa

afiapriais rrv eyeyy-qOrjs oAos* Kai (Tv SiSacTKCis

sins thou wast born wholly; and thou teachest

rj/xas ; Kat c^^aKoy avroy e^aj. ^ HKOi/crev 6

us? And they cast him out. Heard the

l77trous, on €|ei8o\ov avroy e|a>' /cat evpcay

Jesus, that they cast him out; and baring found

avroVy fivey *[ouTy] 2y Triffreveis eis roy

hrm, said [to him;] Thou believest into the

vloy rov Oeov ; ^ A7r€Kpi?77 fxeiyos Kai ctTre*

son ofthe Godt An-.wered he and said;

Kai ns ear I, Kvpie, iya iria-rtvcrw eis avroy ;

And who is he, O -ui, that I may believe into him ?

i' V.iiTP *[86] avrct) 6 Irjtrovs' Kai kcopaKas

[ani^l to hira the Jesus ; £t«u thoa ha«t seen

Said

25 Then "t)t answered,
"If he 13 a Siuner, I know
not ; One thing I do know,
•That_ lianng been biind^
now I see."

26 And they said to him,
" "What did he do to thee F
How did he open Thine

EYIS?

27 He answered them»
"I told you just now, and
did you not hear? *Whj
then do you wish to hear
again ? are gou also willing
to become His Disciples ?"

28 *And they reviled
him, and said, " ff^iou art
hi5 Disciple; but bar are
Disciples of Moses.

29 EJHe know That God
has spoken to Moses ; but
Tliis person, — we t know
not whence he is."

30 The MA?< answered
and said to them, " Why,
in tliis is a wonder, That
DOtt know not whence he
is, and he opened My eyes!

31 We know t That Goj»
does not hear Sinners ; but
if any one be a Worshipper
of God, and performs nis
WILL, ^im he hears.

32 IVom the (earlies'o)
AGE it was not heard, that
any one opened the Eyes of
one having been born blind.

33 Iff)e were not from
God, he could do notliing."

34 They answered and
said to him, " ^Tfjou wast
entirely born in Sins, and
dost tljou teach us?" And
they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard That
they had cast him out ; and
ha\-ing found him, he said
to him, "Dost tf)OU believe
into J the* SON of God?"

36 ?§e answered and
said, "AVho is he. Sir, that
I may beheve into him ?"

37 Jesus said to him.
" Thou hast even seen him.

* Vatican Manuscript. — 2.5. and said — omit. 26. a^ain — omit. 27. WTiy then

do you wish. 28. and they reviled. SI. But— oni!^ 35. to him— o;n«/.

85. SOS of MAN? and he said. Who. 37. and— omi<.

t "0. John viii. 14.
XV. 8, iO; xxviii.O.

t 30. John iii. 10. I 31. Joh xxvii. 0; Ps.i. Ixvi. 18; Prov.

X 3.5. Matt. xvi. 16; John x. 86; 1 John v. 13.

Chap. 9: 38.]

JOHN.

[Cfiap. 10: 6.

avToVy /cat 6 XaXooy fiera <roVy eiccivos etrTiv.

him, aod he t&lking with thee, he li.

He and tud; 1 believe, 0>ir; and he protlmted

avT(f}. '^Kai eiireu 6 l7)(rovs' Eis Kpi/xaeyu) eis

to Uitn. And taid tha Jeiui; For jud^^ent I into

Toy Koa/xoy tovtov r\KQov, Iva ol /xtj fi\eTrouT€5

the world thu canie, that thorp not leeing

^KeTTCiiffi, Kai 01 ^\eirour(S TV(p\oi ycvccyTai.

miehttee, and there teeing blind xni^ht become.

* *[Ka£] r]Kovaay f/c tojv ^apttxanaiv ravra ol

[And] htard of the Phari»ee« the»e ibings those

0VT€S /uer' avrov, Kai enrov avrw' Mtj Kai rjfjLeis

being with him, and said to him i Not also we

rv(p\oi ecT/Jify ; *^ Eiirfv avrois d Irjcrovs' Ej

blind are? Said to them the Jetui; If

rv(()\oi 17x6, ovK av ctxfTe afxapriav vvv Se

blind 70U were, not you would have tin; now but

\e7€T6* 'Ort fi\iTro/jLf:V 7} *[oi;j'] ajxapria

youaayi That we tee; the [therefore] tin

V^LCaV flfVfl.
3f>ou remaiaa.

KE*. e'. 10.

^ A/j.riy afiTjy Xey<a vfxiv, 6 firj fKTepxo/xevos

Indeed indeed 1 mj to you, he not entering

Sia TT/s Bvpas ets ttjv avK-qv roov irpo^aTwv,

throaghthe door into the fold of the sheep,

aWa ava^aivuv aWaxoOcv, €Keiyoi KKeirTrjs

but going up another way, he a thief

((TTi Kai \T}(rTT]s' ^ 6 Se narepxofi^yos hia tt]s

It and arobberi he but entering through the

Ovpas, iroiixriy ((Tti tuu irpo^aTuy. ^TovTcp 6

door, a shepherd ia of the sheep. To him the

Qvpospos avoLyfi' Kai ra npo^ara ttjs (pca^rjs

doorkeeper opens: and the sheep the Tuice

avTou aKover Kai ra i5ia Tvpo&ara KaXei /cot'

of him hears i and the own sheep he calls bj

oyofiay Kai e^ayfi avTa. * "'^[Kai] dray ra idia

name, and he leads out them. [And] when the own

irpo^ara ^K^aKrjy ffiirpoaOey avruy vopfv^Tai'

ahcep he puts forth, before them hegoesi

Kai ra xpo/SoTa avr(f> aKoXovdei, 6ti oiSacri Trjy

and the sheep him follows, because thej know the

(pwyTjy avTov. ^ AWorpictf Se ov fi.rj aKov\ov-

voice ol him. A stranger but not not they may

6T)<r(i}<Tiy, oAAa (pev^oyrai air' avrov bri ovk

loUow, but WTil dee Irum him ; because not

oiSatri ruv aWorpiwy rr^y (pwyrjy. ^ TavTTjy

they know oi the etrangers the Toice. Thia

fllirl HE who is TALKING

with thee is ^c ."

38 And HK said, " Lord,
I beheve;" and he thrpv
liiniself prostrate before
him.

39 And Jescs said,
t " For Judgrment came i
into this woeld ; % so that
THOSE not SEEING may
see, and THO^'E seeing
may become blind."

40 Those of the Phari-
sees BEING with him
heard these things, J and
said to him, " Are 'tat blind
also ?"

41 * Jesus said to them,
J " If you were bhnd, you
would not have Sin; hut
now you say, 'We see;'
your sin remains.

CHAPTEH X.

1 Indeed, I truly say to
vou, Hk who ZMKRs not
by the dooe into the fold
of the SHEEP, but climbs
up another way, l)e is a
Thief and a Rohber ;

2 but HE who COMES

IN by the Dooa, is the
Shepherd of the sheep

3 The dook-keepeb
opens to f)tm ; and the
.SHEEP hear his voice ;
;ind he calls liis own Sliftp
liy Name, and leads them
out.

4 When he puts forth 'a)
his owN,fhego(s befon
them, and the sheep fol
low him. Because thej
know his voice.

5 But a Stranger thej
will not follow, but will flei
from him; Because thej
know not the voice ol

STRANGEKS."

• Vatica* AIamdsceipt.— 40. And— omit. <i. Jesus. 41. therefore— omit

4. And— omit. 4. all his ow:i, he goes.

t 4. "We see s flock of perhaps threescore black and white sheep returning from th»
hillside where they have been grazing, or from the caves in which they have been sheltered
from the noon-beat. Heforethemslowly walks the s-liei>herd, btalfin hand, not onoe looking
behind him. The flock follows qi'ietly, not scatterinir nor needinpthe rod or thoangiy
?hout. He and they seem to know each other well, and to have mutual confidence. He
who wrote the twenty-third Psalm must have known scenes like this; and stiH more He
«"ho suid, "when heputteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the theepfolloa
ii/n, for they know his voice."— H. Bonar.

I 39. John V. 22, 27. See John 111. 17 ; iH. 47. t J». Matt. liii. is. : *). Rom. it. la
1 4! John XV. 22. 24.

Siap. 10: 29.]

JOHN.

\(^ap. 20: iO.

tvx apiraaei tls avra (K Tr]S x^'-P^^ fJ-ov, ^'O

not iviiwrest noy one them oat of the hand ofme. The

iroTrjp /jLOVf OS S^Swkc fxoi, ^ei^wv Travrooy fari-

facher of me, who has given tome, greater of all is:

«ot ovhiis buyarai aprra^eiv €K ttjs x^ipos

knd no one i> able to wrest out of the band

30

fyta Kai 6 irarr^p ev ecuev.

I and the father one are.

TOW irarpos fiov

o ftha father ofme;

^^ E^a(TTa(ray ovv iraXiv \i9ovs ol lov5aioiy iva

Tuok up then again itooet the Jews, that

Ai9a(rci)aiu avrov. ^- Ktv^kqiBt] avrois 6 Irjcrovs'

they might stone him. Answered them the Jesus;

UoWa KaXa cpya eSei^a v/jllv (K tou irarpos

Manj good works I showed you from the father

fiov Sjo TTOiov avTwv cpyov Xida^ere /tie ,•

of uie: because of which of them work do yuu stone me?

^ ATTeKptOrjoray avTco ol lovSatoi ^[^KeyovTfS'l

Answered him the Jews [sayingi"]

Tlepi Ka\ov epyou ov XiQa^^Ofxev ce, aKXa

Concerning a good work not we stone thee, but

wept PXacTiprjfiias, Kai on arv, avdpwiros cov,

concerning blasphemy, aud that thou, a maa being,

TTotets, treavToy Qiov. ^^ AtreKpiOr] avrois 6

makest thyself a god. Answered them the

IrfCovs' Ou/c cCTi yGypafj.[j.€yoj/ cv t(^ vofjLw

Jesus. Not U It having been wiitten in the law

vnujv' ** Eycu ctTTO, Oeoi cTre," ^ Ei sKauovs

olyott: "I laid, gods you are?" If them

fiTTe OfovSf irpos ovs 6 Koyos tov Oeou eyej/ero,

Recalled godi« to whom the word of the God came,

vai OV ^vvaTai Xvdrjvai i] ypacpr)' '^ 6u d TraxTjo

■ od not is ibJe to he broken the writing; whomtho father

»77iacr6, Kai amaT^iX^v eis rov Koa-fxov^ vji^is

.et apart, and ient into the world, yoa

Myert' 'On ^Xaatpr^nieis, on etTTov, vlos rov

say That thou blasphemest, because Isaid, a son of the

fl'ou ej^j ; ^' El ov iroiw ra epya rov trarpos

aod I *m? (f not I do the works of the father

Hov, fir] TTiarTevcTe fioi. ^ Et Se ttoiw, Kav efxoi

<>fme, not you believe me. If but I do, and if me

^rj irKTTeuTjrc, rois epyois iricmva-aTe'

Pot TOU believe, the works believeyoai

yj^(DT€ Kai TTtcTTeyo-TjTe, on ey e/xot 6 -rrarrfp,

you may know and you may believe, that in me the father.

Kayo* i.y avTCf). '^^E(r]Tovy ovv iraXiy avrov

aoa I in him. They sought therefore again him

wtafTof Kai c^rjXdep €/c rajs ;^6tpo$ avrwy.

to seize; and he went forth out of tha hand of them.

Kai airrfXOe iraXiy mpav rov lop^ayovy €is rov

And he went again beyond the Jordan, to the

iva

that

AGK, and no one shall wreat
ihem out of my hand.

29 t My FATHER, who
has given them to me, ia
greater than all; and no
one ia able to yrrest them

out of * the rATHKK'S
HAND.

30 t 5 and the iathkk
are One."

31 Then the Jews took
np Stones again, that they
might stone him.

32 Jisus said to them,
"Many *good Works did
1 show you from * the pa-
th kr; on account of
which of these Works do
you stone * Me ?"

33 The Jews answered
him, " We do not stone
thee for a Good Work, but
for Blasphemy ; and Be-
cause tf)0U. being a Man,
makest thyself God."

84 * Jesus answered
them, J " Is it not WTitten
ill your la w, ' £ said. You
are Gods?'

35 If he called tf)cm
Gods, to whom the •word
of God came, and the
scripture cannot be bro'
ken,

36 of him whom the fa-
ther set apart and sen'i
into the world, do go'.?
say, ' Thou blasphemest ;'
Because I said, ' I am &
Son of God?'

37 If I do not the works
of my FATHER, believe me
not.'

38 But if I do, and if
you believe not me, beUeTe
the WORKS, BO that you
may know and *believej
X That the father is in
nie, and * 5 am in the

FATHER."

89 Therefore, they were
seeking again to seize
Him; but he went forth
out of their HAND.

40 And he went nway
again beyond the Jokda.n,
into the place where

* Vaiicaw Majiuscbipt.— 2fl- the father's bawd. 82. good Works. 82 the

FATUKij 82. Me. 33. saymsr— omit. 84. Jesus &j. understand. That.

8S. K am in the fathbe.

t 29. John \iv 2S.
riv. 10. 11: ivii. 31.

t 80 John xvii. U, li.

t»U P»a Jxxxli 6.

: 88. Johi

Chap. 10: 41.]

JOHN.

fonoy, Sttov t\v \u)avv7]s to irpwrov fiairri^uv

place wliere wa» John the firtt dipping;

Kai €H€ivey €Kfi. ■*^ Kai iroWoi TjXdov irpos

and he abode there. And m&ny

avToy, Kai eKtyoy 'On luavvqs fiev ar^fieioy

him, and tuJ; That John indeed

fTroi7]crey ouSey Tvavra 5e baa (iirey Icoayyrjs

did not one; all l/utwbat ttiicgs said John

irepi TovTou, a\T]6r} 7)y. *^ Kai €iri(rT€V(Tay

concerning this, true waa. And believed

voWoi eKei eis avrov,

many there into him.

KE*. ia'. 11.
' H;' Se TJS aaQcvwv, Aa(apoSy a-jro BrjOayias,

Was andacertain sick one, Laiarus, from Bethany,

fK TTjy KU)/j.T]s Mapias Kai MapOas ttjs aSe\(pr]s

•utofthe vilUs;e of M.-vry and Miu-tha the suter

avTTjs. '^ {Hy Se Mapta tj a\€L\\/a(ra roy Kvpiov

of her. (Was and Mary the having auomted the lord

Hvpct), Kai iKfia^acra rovs iroSas avrov rais

with balsam, and wiped the feet ofhina with the

dpi^iy ahrT]v rjs 6 o5eX</)os Aa^apos rjaOe-

bairs of herself, of whom the brother Lazarus mas

yai.) ^ AirecrTeiXay ovy aia5e\(panrpos avToy,

tick.) Sent therefore the sisters to hiiu,

\iyov(rai' Kvpie, i5e, 6y (piXeis, acrOsyei.

saying; O lord, lo, whom thoulovest, is sick.

* AkovCUS Se 6 Itjtous enny Avrt] 77 acrdeveta

Having heard and the Jesus said. This the sickness

ovK eari irpos dauaroyj aA.A' vircp ttjs do^rjs

nut is to death, but on account of the glory

Tov Qeovy iva So^aad'p 6 vlosrov deov Si' avrtjs.

O' the God, ihatmay beglonfiedthe kun oftha God through her.

' Hyaira Se & Irjcrows rriv Mapday, Kai rrjy

XiOved now the Jesus the Martha, and the

oSeAc^Tjv avT-qs, Kai roy AaC^apoy, ^'Cis ovv

sister ot her, and the I>azaru8. When then

Tj/coucrev, oti arrOeyei, Tore ufy (jxeiy^y ey 'cp

he heard, that he was sick, then indeed he abode in which

7)y Toirep Svo 7]fji€pas. ^ ETreira fiera tovto

he was place two days. Thea after this

keyei tois fiaOrjTais' Aywfiev ejs ttjj/ lov^aiav

hesays to the disciples; Let us EO into the Judea

ira\iy. ^ Aeyovaiy auTw ol fiaO-qrai' 'Pa^^i,

again. Say to him the disciples; Rabbi,

vvy e^rjTouv ce Xidacrai oi lovSaioi, kx: iraXiv

now sought thee to stone the Jews, and again

VTTayas (Kei; ^ Aire Kpidi] Irjcovs' Ovxi S&>Se«a

poest thou there? Answered Jesus; Not twelve

€i<riy upai ttjs r]/j.epas

are hours ul the day?

7lf/epa, OV TTpOCTKOTTTeL, 6ri TO <pO}S TOV Koa/xov
day, not he stuuible*, because the light of the world

TovTOv PKcTTfr ^^ eay Se tis ircpnraTTj ey tti

tbia he sees? if kut any one may walk in the

yvKTl, TTPUTKO'TTft, 6,71 TO <pU)i OVK fCTTiy eV
oKht, hesiambles, because the light not is ia

eav TIS irepiiraTT] ey tti

if any one may walk ^n the

[Chap. 11 : 10.

John was immersing at tlie
fikst; and he abode there.

41 And many came to
him, and said, "John, in-
deed, ncrformed no Sign ,
J but Wliatevur John said
concerning ijim was true."

42 And many believed
into him there.

CHAPTER XL

1 Kow there was a cer-
tain sick man, Lazarus ot
Bethany, from the yil-
L.^GK of jMiiry, and Mar-
tha, her sisTjiK.

2 (Jit was THAT Mary
who ANOINTED the Loud,
:ind Tviped his tket with

her HAIK, whose BEOTHliK

Lazarus was sick.)

3 The SISTERS, there-
fore, sent to him, saying,
"Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest 13 sick."

4 But Jesus, having
heard, said, "Tins sick-
ness is not to Death, % but
for the GLOUY of Gon, that
the SON of God may be
glorified by it."

5 Now Je.sus loved
Maktiia, and her sistee,
and Lazahls.

6 When, therefore, he
heard That he w.is sick,
then, indeed, % he abode in
the Place where he was
Two Days.

7 Then, after tf)i8, he
says to the disciples,
" Let U8 go into Jl'oea.
again."

b The DISCIPLES say to
him, " Rabhi, +the Jews
recently sought to stone
thee ; and art thou going
there afjain.'"

9 Jesus answered, " Are
there not Twelve Hours
of the DAT? tlf any one
walk in the day, he stum-
bles not, Because he sees

the LIGHT of this WOfiLD.

10 But if any one w^lk
m the NIGHT, he stumbles.
Because the light is not
in him."

t 41 John in. S** I 1. Luke x. SS. 30.

til). 1 4. Jobu U. S ; vel. 10.

t <!■ Juhaix.4.

1 2. Matt. xrvi. 7; Mark xir S: .fonn
I 8. JohiiJL. 4U. : 8. JuhD 1.31.

Oiap. 11: 11.]

JOHX.

laiar V t\

avTo}. ^' Tavra etTre* kul fxera tovto Xeyei

him. Theae thin^ he said; and after tbit he says

nvToiS' Aa<^apos 6 (ptXos 7]fj.eav KeKOt/J-rfTar

to them; Lazarui the friend of us is fallen asleep ;

a\Ka Tropsuofiai, iva e^vm^i(Ta> avrov. '^ Eittoj/

buC I go, that I may awake him. Said

ovv 01 fiadrjTai avrov Ki/pje, €t KeKoijJL-qrai,

then the disciples of him; O lord, if he it fallen uleep,

arcadrjcriTai. ^^ EipTjAcet Se 6 It](Tovs irepi tov

be shall be saved. Had spoken but the Jesus about the

Gavarov avrov CKeivoi dc edo^av, on irept rris

death of him; they but thoaght, that concerning the

Koiuri(r€a)s tov virvov Xeyei. ^^ Tore ovv fiirev

repose of the aleep be spe.iks. Tb#n therefore said

avroLS 6 Irjaovs Trapp-qcria' Aa(apos ajreOave'

to them the Jesus plainly ; Lnzarut died;

^* /cat X'^^P^ 5i* vfias, iva Tricrreva-rire, on ovK

and I rejoice because of you, that you may believe, that not

rif^T}*' eK€r aW' aywuey rrpos avrov. ^^ Eiirej/

I waa there; but we may go to him. * Said

ovvQ(j3aas, 6 \(you€vos Aiuv/xos, ro's avu/JLadr}-

th6<t Thomas, that being called a twin, to the feliow-disei-

TOis* Aycoiiiey Kai 7j/j.eiSj Iva aTrodavocfiev fier'

pies; May go also we, that we may die with

avrov. '"EA.flwj' ovv 6 Irjrrous cvp^v avrov T€(r-

him. Comingthereforethi Jeeui found him four

irapas rifxepas tjStj ^x^y'''' c '''<f /fT^i/.ejy. *^ Hv

days already having b<^.;niD the tomb. Was

Se 7) BtjOavia €yyvs twv "lepocroXv/xoDVy &s otto

Dowthe Bethany near the Jerusalem, about from

crpadiccv haKairevre.

furlongs fiAeen.

^^ Kai iroWot €k tcdv Iov^cauv e\r]\v6€i(rav

And many of the Jewu had come

iTpos ras Trepi MapOav Kai Mapiav, Iva irapauv-

to those about Martha and Mary, that they might

Orjao^vrai avras irepi tov a^e\(pov avrcov. ^'H

comtort them concerning the brother of them. The

OVV MapBa cos rjKovaev, 6n lr}iTovs cpx^To^h

then Martha when she heard, that Jesus was coming,

vTn]VTt]0'^v avrw- Mapia Se ev toj oiKcp cKaOe-

met him; Mary but in the hou&e was sit-

^6To. ^^ Eiirej/ ovv ij MapOa irpos tov Irja-ow

ting. Said thes the Martha to the Jesus;

Kupi€, et 77s wSe, 6 a5e\(pos fiov ovk av

O lord, if thou hadst been here, the brother ofms not would

€T€6vrjKer ^- aWa Kai vvv oiha, on utxa

Vavedied; But and now Iknow, that whate»«rthing8

av aiT7](n] tov Oeov, Bwcreicroi 6 deos ^

thou mayest ask the God, will give to theeth-s God.

avTT] 6 Irjcrovs' Avaa-rrjaerai 6 aSeXcpos <ruv.

to her the Jesus; Will rise again the brother oftbec.

"^Aeyet avrw MapOa' OiSa, on ava<rTr](Terai,

Says to him Martha; 1 know, that he will rise agMn,

' Aeyei

Sayi

11 These things he said-,
and after tf)t3 he says t»
them, J " Lazarus, oui
FRIEND, has fallen asleep •
but I am going, that I ma;
awake him."

12 * The DISCIPLES,
therefore, said to liini
" Lord, if he has faliei
asleep, he will recover."

13 But Jksus had spo
ken concerning his DEATH;
buttljrn thought That ht
was speaking of the KKPOSB

;f SLEEP.

1-4 Then, therefore, Je-
sus said plainly, "Laza*
rus »s dead ;

15 and I rejoice, on your
account. That I was not
there, so that you luay be-
lieve ; but let us go to him."

16 Tlien that Thomas,
who .3 CALLED Didymus,
said to the eellow-disci-
PLEs, " Let us also go, that
we may die with him."

17 Jesus, therefore,
coming, found that he harf
been already Fc'ir Days in
the TOMB.

13 Now Bethvnt wa?
near Jerusalem abouf
fifteen i'urlongs dis int.

19 And many «" the
Jews had come to hose
with Martha and M\ry,
that they might cons>*la
them concerning their BE '•

THEE.

20 Martha, therefore,
when she heard That * Je-
sus was coming, went *^^o
meet him; but Mary was
sitting in the house.

21 Then Martha eaid
to * Jesus, " Lord, rf thou
hadst been here, my bro-
ther would not have died-

23 * And even now I
know, t That whatever
things tliou wilt ask of
God, God will give thee."

23 Jesus said to her.
"Thy beothee will risp
ag:iin."

24 *M\RTHA said to
him, \"I know *'iat he will

• Vatican Manuscript. — 12. The pisciplbs, therefore, said tv» iiuu,
Jl. Jesus. 22. And. 24. Martha.

20. Jesusi

1 11. Deut. xxxi. 16; Dan. xii. 2: Matt. ix. 21; Acts vii.60; 1 (Xt.x* K'Ji t 22. J y hi

Oiap. 11: 25]

JOHN.

'^ ElTTQU

Said

in the ra«iirrectioD in the lait (liiy.

avTT] 6 lr)(Tous' Eyw cifii t] auaaracris Kai t)

to lier the Jesus ; I am the ri^surrccuun nid the

^uiri' 6 TrKTTivoiy eis e/J-e, Kcty airoOavri, ^rjcrfraf

lifi-.; he believing into me, even if be majr die, he shall live ^

^ Kii Tray 6 (wv Kai irKTTfuwv fis (fJif, ov firj

tnd nil the living and believing into nie, not rot

i.irodayri eis rov aiuva,, XliCTCvekS rovro ;

iu*y die into tlie age. Believest thou thisf

^' Aeyei avrw' Nai, Kupif fyuTreTTiaTfvKa, 6ti

Shesays toliiiii; Yes, Olurd; I have buheved, that

(TV fi 6 Xpiaros, 6 vlos tov Oeov, & us rov Korr-

thouartthe Anointed, the son of the God, he into the world

fioy ipxojLiiyos. '^ Kai raura eiirovaa, ajrrjXOc,

cuuiing. And these things raying, ihe went,

Kai €<pvvr](re Mapiay rrjy aB€\(p7)y avrrjs \adpa,

•nd cilled M.iry the sister of her pnvately,

einovaa' 'O 5i5aaKa\os irapeaTi, Kai (ptay^i tre.

•nyingi The teacher is present, and calla thee.

^ EK6f*'7j CDS TjKovaey, fyciperat raxv, Kai fpx^'

She when she heard, risca up quickly, and comes

Tot TTpos avToy. ^ (Oi/TTw Se eKrjXvdei 6 Itj-

to him. (Not yet now had come the Jc-

<Tovs fis rrjy Kwuijy aW' rjy ev to* tottw, ottov

•ut into the village; but was in the place, where

VTrr]yrr]<rfy a'jTw 7) Mapda.) ^^ O'l ovv lov^aioi,

met hiin the M:u-tlia.) Thetherefore Jews,

ot oUTos /jLer' avrrfs ey tt) oiKia Kai irapafivdov-

thote being with her in the hunoe and were comfort-

fxeyoi avTTjy, iBovTes rrjy Mapiay^ 6ti Taxeos

ing her, aeeing the Mary, that quickly

av€(TTr] Kai e^rjXOev, r}Ko\ov6T]<Tay avrr), Aeyoy-

ihe ruse up and went out, follcjived her, laying;

T€y 'Oti virajd eis to /xyrju^ioy, Iva KXavar}

That she goes into the tumb, that she may weep

€>ce». ^-'H ovv Mapia ws T]\6€y dirou r]y 6 Irj-

thcre, Thetherefore Mary when came where was the Je-

<roi»s, iSoucra avroy, eirecrey avrov (is rovs

•us, sceiug him, she fell of him to the

iroSas, Xeyouaa oury Ki/pj6, fi rjs wSe,

feet, s.iying to him ; Olurd, if thouhadstbecn here,

ovK ay afreOave fiov 6 a8e\(f>os. ^ Iriaovs ovy

not would have died of me the brother. Jesua therefore

OiS fihey avT-qy K\aiou(rav , Kai rovs avvcKQov-

whenhesaw her weeping, and those having come

Tos avTTi \ovhaiovs KKaioyras, eve^pip.r)(TaTo tw

with her Jews weeping, he was agitated in the

'sy^vfiaTi, Kai erapa^ey kavroy, ^ Kai .enre-

spint, aud troubled himself, and s.'ud;

riou rediiKarc avroy; Aeyovcriy avref Ki/pfe,

Where have you laid him? They say to him ; O lord,

fpXOVy Kai tSe. ^ E8aKpv<rcy 6 Ir}<rous.

come, and lee. Wept the Jesus.

[C/tap. 11: 35.

rise agiiii, in tlie rksik-

RKrTiiiN,in the LAST day "

25 Jkscs said to licr. "2

am X tl'C RKSUKEKCTION,

and X the i.ifk ; iiK bk-
i.iKviNd into me, even
tlioiigh he die, shall live;

20 and no one living
and believinpjinto me, shall
die to the A(iE. Dost thou
believe this':'"

27 Slie says to him, "Yes,
Lord, X 2 have beUeved that
i|)ou art the Mkssiaii,

THAT SON of Gon COMl.NG

into the woelu."

28 And saying these
things, she went and calLd
.Marv, her sistkr, pri-
vately, sayinjr, "The TKA-
(HKR is come, and calls
thee."

29 *And gf)f, ■when she
heard, rose up quickly, and
came to him.

30 Now Jesus had not
yet come into the vil-
i.AGK, but was *still in tiie
PLACE where Miirtlia met
him.

31 TnosE Jkws, there-
fore, who WKUE with her
in the holsh, and were
consoling lier, seeing Ma-
ry, That she rose up sud-
denly and went out, fol-
lowed her, * saying. "■ Slie
is going to tlie tomb, that
she may weep there "

32 Mary, therefore, when
she came where * Jesus
was, seeing him, fell at iii'S
yE£T, saying to him, "Ix)rd,
if thou hadst been here,
My BROTHER would not
have died."

33 'VMien Jesus, tlicrc-
fore, saw lier wieping, and
the Jews having come with
herweening, he wasgreatly
apritatea in his sfirit. ani
aifected.

Si and said, " Where
have you laid him ?" They
>.iy to him, " Lord, come
and see "

35 % Jesus wept.

• Vatican MAWUscnirt.— 29. And Sflf, when she heard, rose up. 80. still in the

rLACK. SI. ihiukinit. 32. Jeuus.

J 25. John V. 21: vi. 89, 40, 41. t 2.V John 1.4; vlS.^: siv.e; Col. ni.4: I Joliii i.

1 i: v. 11. 1 H- Malt. xvi. U; John i. 49; iv.ti, vi It, 09. I So. Luke iix. 41-

Chap. 11: 36.]

JOHN.

^•EXeyoy ouv ollovBaiof iSe, ttojs €<pLX€i avrov.

Said then the Jens; See, how he loved him.

*7 Tij/es 5e e| avrccv ciirov Ouk t/Suvoto ovtos.

Some but of them said; Not was able this,

6 avoi^as rovs o(pBaXfiovs rov rv<p\ov Tron]crai,

he having opened the eyes of the blind t« have caused,

/ya Kai outos jxt] airoOrivri ; ^ Itjctous ovv iraXiv

that even this not should die? Jesus therefore again

ifjL^pilicojxevos €V eavT(f, epx^^ai eis ro /jlvt]-

beinj agitated in himself, comes to the tomb.

(xeioj/. Hy 5e ait-qXaiov, Kai KiQos eireKsiro ctt'

Itwasnow a cave, and a stone was lying on

avTCf). ^^ Afy^i 6 Itjcous* Apare tou \idov.

it. S.iys the Jesus; Takeaway the stone.

Ae-yei avrcf rj aSeX^ry rov reOy-qKoroSy Mapda'

Says to him the sister of the having died, Martha ;

Kvpie, t]5tj o^er rerapraios yap ecrri. "^Aeyei

O lord, now hesmells; fourth day for it is. Says

atrr-p 6 Irjcrovs' Ovk (nroy croi, on cay iricrev-

to her tha Jesus; Not I said to thee, that if thou wouldst

crrjs, oif'ei TTjy So^ay tov Oeov ; ^^ Hpaj/ ovv

believe, thou shalt see the glory of the God? They took away then

roy \i6oy. 'O Se Itjctous -ppe tovs o(p6a\fj.ovs

the stone. The but Jesus lifted up the eyes

avco, Kai enrc Tiarep, (vxapicrrco <rot, on

above, and said; O father, I give thanks to thee, that

•i]Kov(ras fJLOV. ^-£70) Se riday, oniravroTC [xov

thou didst hear me. I and knew, that always me

aKov€is- aXXa Sia roy ox^ov ray Trepiecrra^ra

thou hearest; but on account of the crowd that »tanding-by

eiTToy, Iva Trier cvcTooaiv, on cv fie airecrreiXas.

I spoke, so that they may believe, that thou me hast sent.

^ Kai ravra enrcay, (pcoyp fieyaXp cKpavyacre.

And these things saying, with a voice loud he cried out.

Aa(ape, Seupo €|co. ^ E^riXOey 6 rcOy-qKws,

O Lazarus, come out. Came out he having been dead,

^eSe/xevos rovs Trodas Kai ras x^^P"-^ Keipiais,

havin' been bound the feet and tha hands with bandages,

Kai Tj oipis avrov crovSapio} TrepiedeSero. Aeyei

and the face of him with a napkin bound about. Says

avrois d Iricrovs' Avcrare avroy, Kai acpere vira-

to them <he Jesus; Loose you him, and ailow to

y€iy. ^ HoXXoi ouy €K roy louSatwr, 01

ro. Many therefore of the Jews, those

€\6oyres irpos rT]y Mapiay, Kai Qeaaafxcvoi a

having come to the Mary, andhavinggazeduponwhat

enoiTjcrey, evKTreva'ay cis avroy. ^^Tiyes Se

he did, believed into him. Some but

6| avrcay aTn]\6oy irpos rovs ^apicraiovs, kul

of them went to the Fharueea, as J

eiTTcy avrois a cironjaey 6 iTjcrouy.

told them what did the Jesus.

■^-^ ^vyrjyayoy ovv 01 opx'^P^'S Kai 01 *a^j-

Assembled then tba high-pnests and the f h >t#-

[Oiap. 11 : 47.

86 The Jews, tliercfore;
said, " Behold, how he
loved him!"

37 But some of them
said, "CoTild not ijf. ^^ ''o

OPENED the EYES of % the

BLIND man, have even pre-
vented tills man's death ?"

38 Jesus, therefore, again
being agitated witliin him-
self, comes to the tomb.
^ ow it was a Cave, and a
Stone was lying upon it.

39 Jesus said, "Take
away the STONE." Martha,
the SISTEK of HIM wlio
*had died, says to him,
" Lord, he smells now; for
it is the fourth day."

40 Jesus says to her,
"Did I not tell thee, That
if thoxi wouldst beheve,
thou shalt I see the gloet
of God ?»

41 Then they took away
the STONE. A.nd Jesus
lifted his eves above, and
said, " lather, 1 gi\'e thanks
to thee That thou didst
hear me.

42 And I knew That thon
hearest Me alw ays ; J but
on account of THAT ckowd

STANDING BY I Spokc, SO

that thty may believe That
ttjOU didst send Me."

43 And ha\ing said these
words, he cried out with a
loud Voice, "Lazarus, come
forth !"

44 He who that been
DEAD came forth, having^
his HANDS and feet bound
with Bandages, and J his
face bound about with a
Napkin. * Jesus says to
them, " Loose him, and let
hun go."

45 Many, therefore, of
tie Jews who came to
.Mary, J and beheld * thiit
which hehad done, believed
iuto him.

46 But some of them
went to the Prakiskk.^*,
and told them what things
Jesus did.

47 Then the high*
PRIESTS and the Fhaet.

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 39. had died, says. 44. Jesus. 45. that wtu.^l^ Lft

had done, believed.

157 Johnix.6. J 40. ver. 4, 23. 145 kOhnxii. 30. t 44. John xi , y»

t 45. John 11. 2a: X. 43 ; Jtii. U, 18.

C'lap. 11 -. 48.]

JOHN

[dtap. 11 : 56.

traioi (Tvyf^piov, koi eKeyov Tt iroiovfifv ; 6ri

tcc8 a high council, and taidi 'What are we doing? became

oiiTos 6 avQpwiros iroWa arjufLa Troiej, *^Eav acp-

thi« the man uianjr signs doe». If we

Vfiev avTovouTw, ira^Tts iricrTeva'ova'iv eis avrov

kUow him thu>, all will belieT* into him;

Kai eXevcrovrai ol Pca/iaioi, Kai apovcriv rj/j-cov Kai

and wiUrume the Kuui.ini, and will take away ofui both

TOV TOTTOV Kai TO iQvQS. *^ ElS Se TJS aVTWU,
the place and the natinn. One and a certain of them

Kuia(()as, apxtepeus wp rov eviavrov cKeiuov,

Caiapia*, high-|)rie»t being of the year that,

mirev avTois' "ffxeis ovK oi^are ov^eu. ^OuSe

•aid tuthcmi You not know nothing. Neither

5ia\oyi(€(Tde, 6ri crvjx<pfp(:i rnu.iv, Iva e/s avQpu)-

do you Consider, that it ia better for ui, that one man

iros airodavT] virep rov Kaov, Kai fi-q b\ov to

should die in behalf of the people, and not whole the

fQvos airo\r]Tai. *^ Tovro Se a<p' eauTov ovk

nation should perish. This but from himself Dot

eiircv ak\a apx^fp^vs uv tou eyixvTov ck^ivov,

Uesaid, but bigh-priest beingoftbe year that,

irpoe<pi]T€v(rev, on e^eWev Irjcrovs aTToOvrjCTKeiv

he prophesied, that was about Jesus to die

^2 Kai ovx vTTep rov cdvovs

and not in behallof tue nation

OfOV TO
God th:se

virtp rov eOvous'

in behalf of the nation;

fiouoUf aW' iva Kai ra rcKva rov

alone, but that also the children of the

ZieaKoptTKTfx^va avvayayr) ets kv.

having been scattered he should gather into one.

*"* Att' €K(ivr]s ovv rrjs rjfiepas cwe^ovXcv-

Prom that therefore the day they took counsel

iravTO, iva airoKT^ivaxTiv avrov. ^^\r]crovs ovv

together, that they might kill him. Jesus therefore

ovKeri ■Kapl)r]cria TrepteTroTet ev rois lov5aiois,

BO longer publicly walked among the Jews,

aWa aTTT^XOfv eKeiOev eis rrjv xcopav cyyvs rr^s

but went away thence into the country near the

tprjiLLOV, €is E(ppaiiJ. Kiyo^evriv iroKiv KaKei

desert, into Ephraim being called a city; and there

Sifrpi^e fieTO rwv fxaQ-qrwv avrov. ^^ Hj/ Se

remained with the disciples of himself. Was and

eyyvs ro iracrxd twv lovdaiccv Kai av€$r](rav

near the pxssuver of the Jens; and went up

■voWoi fis 'lepocroKv/jia e/c ttjs x^P°'^ ""po rov

many into Jerusalem out of the country before the

*^ E^TJTOi;!' OVV
They sought then

Jerusalem out of the

irocxct, iva ayviacaaiv kavrovs.

pasaorer, that they might purify thcmselTes.

SEES convened the Sanlip-
drini, and said, % " Wlia.
are we doing;? Because
This MAN pertbrms Many
Signs.

48 If we suffer him thus,
all will believe into ium.
and the Romans will conic
and take away both oui

PLACE and NATION."

49 And a certain one of
tliem, X Caiaphas, f being
High-priestthatYEAR, said
to them, " go u know noth-
ing;

50 J neither do you con-
sider That it is expedient
for us tiiat One Man should
die in behalf of the peo-
ple, than tliat the Wliole
NATION should perish."

51 But he said this not
from himself; but being
High-priest that yeak, he
predicted That Jesus was
about to die in behalf of

the NATION ;

52 and not only in be-
half of the NATION, X hut
that lie should also assem-
ble into one, those child-
EEN of God who have been

scattered ABROAD.

53 Therefore from That
DAY, * they took coun-
sel that they might kit
him.

54 * Jesus, % therefore,
walked no longer publicly
among the Jews, hut went
away thence into the
COUNTRY near the desert,
into a City called t Eph-
raim, and there * abode
with the disciples.

55 t And the passovee
of the Jews was near; and
many went up to Jerusalem
out of the country, before
the PASSOVER, that they
might purify themselves.

56 Then thev sought for

• Vaticau Makdscbipt. — 53. they took counsel. W. Jesus. 64. abode with

the DISCIPLES.

t 40. By the law of Moses, Exod. xl. \T>, the office of high-priest was for life, and the son
of Aaron's race always succeeded his lather. But at this time the hiph-priesthood was al-
most annual; the llomana and llemd put down and raised iu> xchom they phased, and when
they pleased, without alludiu)? to any other rule than merely that the person put in this
otlice should be of the saterdotal race. Caiaphas held this office eight or nine years.— C/ar*e.
t 54. A little villaf^e in the neighborhood ot Bethel. Eusebius and Jerome say it was about
twenty miles north ot Jerusalem.

t 47- Johnxii. 19; Acts i v. 18. 149. Luke iii. 5; John sviii. 14; Acts iv. 6. t^

John xviil. 14. I 51. Isa. xlix. 8; John x. 16. Kph. i. 10 ; IL 14 — 17. t 54. John iv. 1,

8;viii. 1. I 55. John ii. 13; V. 1; vi. 4>

Chap. 11: 57.3

JOPIN.

Tov lr](TovUy Kai iXtyof fier aAATjXcwy ev ra

the Jesus, and »»id with each other in the

Upca ea-TrjKOTcs' Tt Sok€1 vjxiv ; 6ti ov /ht)

temple standing; What think you? that not not

eA.677 tis rrjy koprriv ; ^' AeduKeicrav Se

he may come to the feast? Had giren now

■^[/cai] 01 apxi^pft^s Kai ol ^apiaaioi evToXrjv,

[both] the high-priests and the Phariseesacommandment,

iva cau ris ypca irov eari, ixrjvvar], otcws

that if any one should know where he is, he should show, how

ma(To}(Tiv avTov.

they might seize him.

KE*. 10. 12.
^ 'O ovv Irjffovs irpo k^ rjfxcpccv rov Traaxa

The therefore Jesus before six days the passover

7jA0€v €is BrjOaj/iav, oirov tjj' Aa^apos *[o red-

came into ISethany, where was Lazarus [he haring

vrjKcvs,^ 6v Tjyeip^v e/c v^Kpcov. ' Y.iron)(Tav ovv

been dead,] whom he raised out of dead ones. They made therefore

avTCf Sei7rz/oj» e/cej, Kai 7] MapOa Si7]Kovef 6 Se

Mm a supper there, and the Martha served; the but

Aa^apos els 7]v toov avaKei/xeuwy (Tw avrqi,

Lazarus one was of those rechuing with him.

' 'H ovv Mapta Xa^ovca Kirpav fxvpov vap8ov

The then Mary having taken a pound ofoaisamofspikenard

TTKTTlKrjS TTOXvTlfXOV, r]\€l'>pe TOVS TToSttS TOV

genuine of great price, anointed the feet of the

lr](Tov, Kai e^e/xa^e rais Opi^iv aur-qsTovs iroBas

Jesus, and wiped with the hairs of herself the feet

avTov 7] 5e oiKia etrK-qpccO-q e/c rrjs offfxris rov

of him; the and house was filled with the odor of the

fiupov. * Aeyei ovv eis e/c rcov fiaOrjrwv avTov,

balsam. Says therefore one of the disciples -rf'iim,

louSas 2ijUwvos Icr/capicoTTys, o iieWcov avroi>

Judas of Simon Iscariot, he being about him

■jrapaSiSovai* ^ Aiart tovto to jxvpov ovk (irpadrj

to deliver up; Why this the balsam not sold

rpiaKocTiav dr)vapia}Vy Kai eSo6r] Tno^xois; ^EtTre

three hundred denarii, and given t«pooroneaP He said

Se TOUTO, ovx OTi Tre/Ji twv tttoxcov efieXev

sow this, not because about the poor it concerned

auTfo, aA\' dri /cAeTrrrjs r]v, Kai to yXwacoKo-

h;m, but because a thief he w.-is, and the box

IJ.0V etxe, Kai ra jSaAAo/U.ei'o eBacTTa^ev.

he had, and the things being put in h» carried off.

"^ EiTTev ovv 6 lr)(rovs' Acpes avTrjv eis ttjv

Said therefore the Jesus; Letalon* her, for the

r}/j.epav tov cvTa<pia(TfJiOv fiov T€Tripr]K€V avTO.

day oftU* embalming of me she has kept it.

^ Toi»s iTTwxovs fap iravroTe ex^Te pifd' eav-

The poor for always you hare with your.

Twv, efxe 5e ov irarroTe exere. ^ Eyv(o ovv

selvej, me but not always you have. Knew therefore

oxAos TToAus €/c Twv lovdaiwv, oti e/cej ecrrf

a crowd great of the Jews, that there he is.

[aiap. 13: 9.

Jesus, and said to one
another, standing in the
TEMPLE, " What think
you ? Will he not come t«

the FEAST ?"

57 Now the HiGH-
PEiESTS and the Phari-
sees had ^ven * a Com-
mand, that it any one knew
wliere he was, he should
show how they might ap-
prehend him.

CHAPTER XII.

1 Then Jesus Six Days
before the passoveb came
to Bethany, :f where that
Lazarus was whom * Jesus
raised from the Dead.

2 t They made him,
therefore, a Supper there,
and Mabtha served j but
Lazakus was one of those
BECLiNiNG with him.

3 Then J Mart ba-v-ing
taken a Pound of Balsam of
genuine Spikenard, very
costly, anointed tlie feet
Of * Jesus, and wiped his
feet with her HAiE; and
the house was filled with
the ODOR of the balsam.

4 *And one of his disci-
ples, THAT IsCARICTwho
was ABOUT to betray him,
says,

5 "Why was not This
BALSAM sold for Three
hundred Denarii, and given
to the Poor ?"

6 Now he said this, not
Because he cared for the
POOR ; but because he was
a Thief, and |had the box,
and stole what things
were deposited in it.

7 Jesus, therefore, said,
* " Suifer her, that she may
keep it for the day of my
embalming.

8 For X the poor you
have always with your-
selves ; but Me you have
not always."

9 A great Crowd of the
JEWs,tLertfore,knew Tliat
he was there; and they

* Vatican Makuscbipt. — 57- Commandments that. 57. both — omit.^ 1. ho

haviiiff been dead — omit. 1. Jesus raised. 3. Jesus. 4. Aiidone of his Dis«i<pi.i:8,

that Ibcasiot who was about to betray him, says. 7- Suffer her, that she mtu/ keejr

it for the dat of my BMBALMiNe.

: 1. John xi. 1, 43. I 2. Matt. xxvi. 6 ; Mark xiv. 8. t 8. John xl. 2. t &■

John xiii. 29. t S. Matt. xxvi. 11 1 Maik xiv 7.

Chap. 12: 10.]

JOHN.

{Cliap. 12 : 20.

Kai 7]\6ov ov Sia rov Irf<rovi/ fioyoy^ a\\' iva

tnd they came not on account oTthe Jesua alone, but that

Kai Tov A.a<^apov iSwaiv, bv "qycipfv e/c vfKptav.

%lso the Lazarus they might see, whoni he raised out of dead ones.

'"EjSoi'Aeuo'aj'TO Sc oi apx^fp^i^s, ha Kai Toy

Took counsel but the high-priests, that also the

Aa^apov airoKreiuoicriy' ^^ bri iroWoi hC avrov

L.^zarut thry might kill) because many on account of him

tnrrjyov rcoy lov^aiwy, Kai iiricTTevov eis Toy I77-

veutaway of the Jews, and beliered into the Je-

crovy,

■OS.

^ Tt; ciravpioy ox^os iroXvs, 6 fXQcav eis Tr]v

On the morrow a c<rowd great, who having come to the

iopTT]y, aKovaavTfSy 6ti epx^Tai l-qaovs eis

foast, having heard that was conun^ Jesus into

'lepotroKvfxa, *•* eXa^ov ra $aia Twy ^oivikcdv,

Jerusalem, th»*y took the bran cUes of the palm-trees,

Kai t^rjAdoy €15 viravrrjcriv avTcp^ Kat CKpa^oy

and went out to a meeting viih him, and cried out;

'Clcrayvaf fvXoyriuevos 6 epx^f^^vos ep oyofxaTi

Hosatina, wortiiy of blessing he coming in name

Kvpiou, 6 /SaciAeus tov laparjX. ^^Eupa^y Se 6

ofLord, the king ofthe Israel. Finding andthe

Irjaovs ovapiovy eKaOiaey eir' avTO, KaOais fffri

Jesus aynungaas, he sat on it, aa it is

yiypafJLfxevov ^* " Mtj <po^ovy BvyaT^p ^luv

hai-iug been written; "Not fear, O daughter ofSion;

iSoy, 6 fiaaiXevs (rov epx^Tai Kadrj/jLevos ein

lo, the king of thee come* sitting on

vcoXoy oyov." ^^Tavra 5e ovk iyvuxrav 01

» foal of an ass." The^e things now not knew the

fia6t]Tai avTov to vpwTov oW' 6t€ eSo^acrOr]

disciples of him the first; but when waj gloritietl

6 lr)crovs, totc ffxurjaOrifTaVf 6ti TavTa t]u ctt'

th* Je^us then they remembered, ^iiattheisetliiii^'swaa about

avTCft yeypa^/jieva, Kai Tavra eiroi-qrrav avrto.

biin hann-^ been written, and these things they did to him

^^EfiapTopei ovv 6 oxXos, 6 (ay /uer' avTOv, 6ti

Tesrilied then the crowd, thatbeing with him, that

TOV AaCapoy €<pci}yT]<Tey (k tov ^y-qfieioVf Kat

the L<uaru* he called out ot tha tomb, and

Tjyeipfy avToy (k veKpdsv. '^Aa tovto Kai

raised htm out of dead ocea. On accou at of thia . also

vir7]yT7](T€y ovry 6 oxXos, 6ti tj/c w(Tay tovto

met liim the crowd, becauae they heard this

avTOy treiroiTjKevai to a-q/xeioy. ^' Ot ovy ^api-

him to have done

(raioi ciirou

sees said

a><^eA.etT6 ovS^y

Tou gala nothing;

aTrrfXdiv.

iagoing away.

2** Hcray Se Tives 'EW-qyes ck Ttav ava^aivoy-

Vere and soma Greeks of those going

T«v, iva irpo(TKvvT)(T<i)(Tiy f.y tt) eopTTj. -^ Obroi

ip, thai they might worship in tha feast. Theae

irpos

the sign. The then Fha

favTovs' ©fajp6<T€ 6ti ovk

then
see.

selves; You see that not

6 K0(T^.0S OTTKrca aVTOV
tha world after him

came, not on account ol
Jksus only, but also tliaj
they mij^ht see L.^zakus
whom he raised from the

DEAD.

10 t * And even tha

HIGH-PBIEST3 tOok COUn-

sel, that they might kill
Lazakus also ;

11 X Because, on account
of him, many of the J ews
went away, and believed
into Jesus.

12 tThe ^EXT dat, a
great Crowd HAVING comk
to the FEAST, having heard
That Jesus was coming to
Jeniaalem,

13 took BLANCHES of

PALM-TEKEs, and went out
tomettlura, and cried out,
X " Hosanna, Blessed is hb
who COMES in the Kame
of Jehovah, the KIMG of
Iseael!"

14 And Jesus having
found a Young ass, sat on
it, as it has been WTitten,

15 X " I'ear not, * daugh-
"ter of Zion ; behold, thy
"king conies, sitting on
"the Colt of an Ass."

16 Kow these things his
DISCIPLES knew not at
iiBsT; but when Jesus
was glorified, X then they
remembered That Thesr
things had been written
about him, and they did
these things to him.

17 Then that ckowd
which was with him, testi-
fied that he called Lazarus
out ofthe TOJiB, and raised
him from the dead.

18 On this account also
the CEOWD met liim, Be-
cause they heard tliat he
had done This sign.

Ifl Therefore the Phahi.
SEES, said among them-
selves, X " You see that you
iire gaining nothing; be-
hold, the WORLD is gone
away after him."

21) And there were tsorae
Greeks ot those having
Go.NE UP, that they might
worsliip during the feast.

• Vaiicaw Mahuscbipt.— 10. But even the HioH-rBiESTS.

15. DAUGHTXK of Zion.

I 10. Luke xvi. 51. t II. Johnxi. 45. I 12. Matt, xxi. 8; Maik xi. 8: Luke

xiT 35, Kc. 1 13. Psa. civil). 2.5, 2«. 1 15. Zech. n. b. 1 1ft. John xiv. H.

t 19. Johnxi. 47. 48. t 20. Acts xviL 4.

Otap. 12: 21.]

JOHN.

ovv Ttpoa-riXQov ^iXnnrci}, rep airo BrjOrraiSo rrjs

therefore came to Philip, that from Beths&ida of the

raA.jA.atoj, Kai TjpwTwv avroy, XeyouT€S' Kvpie,

Galilee, and were asking him, sajing; O sir,

6i\oixey Toy \t)(tovv iSeiv. ^ Epx^^at 4»iA.t7r-

we wish the Jesua to see. Comes Philip,

iros, Kai \eyei ry Ai/Spea* *[Kai ■jraA.ij'] Av-

and eays to the Andrew; [and again] An-

Speas Kai ^i\nnros \eyov(Ti ru Itjotov, ^ 'O 56

drew and Philip say to the Jesus. The but

Itjctovs aircKpivaro avrois, X€7a-j'' EXrjXvOey r)

Jesus answered them, sajing; Has come the

ipo, Iva So^acOrj 6 vlos tov aydpcuTrov, ^'^ A/ultjv

hour, thatmaybeglondedthe son of the man. Indeed

aj.r]y Xeyco vfiiy^ eay fxr) 6 kokkos rov <rirov

indeed 1 say to you, if not the grain of the wheat

7r6(Twv eis TTfU yr)y airodavp, avros fiovos fieyer

falling into the ground should die, he alone abides;

cay Se airoOayrj, iroKvu Kapiroy <pipci. ^ 'O

if but it may die. much fruit it bears. He

<pL\oi}y Trjv ypvxv*' aurou, airoKecei. avTrjy Ka;

loving the life ofhimself, shall lose her; and

6 fiicrcey Ti)y ^vxw o-^^ov ey T(f Koafxcv tovtco,

be hatinj the life ot himself in the wr>rld this,

€is ^(orjy aiwvioy (pvXa^ei avr-qy.

into life age-lasting shall keen her.

^^ Eoy 6yuoi hiaKovTi Tis, e/xoL aKoXovd^irca-

If me may serve any one, me let him follow ;

Kai Sirov ei/xi eya, eKei Kai 6 diaKoyos 6 ffios

and where am 1, there also the servant the mine

((TTar fay tis efioi SiaKoyrj, Ti/xrytrei avToy 6

shall be; if anyone me may sei-ve, will serve him the

TraxTjp. ^ Nvy t) ^vxt] /jlov TeTapaKrai' Kai Ti

father. Now the soul of me is troubled ; and what

(tiTCD • Uarfp, awcroy fi€ e/c tt]S wpas Tavrrfs ;

shall 1 say P () father, save me from the hour this?

AAA.a 5ia tovto r)\6oy €is T-qy wpay Tavrrjy.

Bui in account of this 1 came to the hour this.

*^ riaTep, bo^aaoy cov to oyofxa. HA0ej/ ovv

O father, glonfy of thee the name. Came then

4>a)yr] e/c tov ovpavov " Kat eSo^afra, Kai

a voice oat of the heaven; "Both I glorified, and

vaXiy So^acTcp." '^'O *\^ovv'\ oxXos 6 ecTTws

again will glorify." The [therefore] crowd that standing

Kai aKovcras, ^X^ye fipoyrrjy y^yov^vui. AXXoi

»nn heanng, said thunder to have been. Others

iXsyov AyyeXos avTu XeXaXT]Key. ^ AireKpidr)

•aid; A messenger to him has spoken. Answered

6 Irjaovs Kai eiirey Ov Si e/xe avTT] 7} (pwvr]

the Jesu£ and said; Not on account of me this the voice

yfryoyty, aXXa St' v/Jias. ^^ Nuv Kpiais cotti

had come, but un account of you. Nowa judgment is

7 0V KO(Tfxov TOVTOV yvy 6 apxoiv tov Koa/xov

the world this; now the ruler of the world

TOhTov yvy 6 apxov tov koc/xov tovtov eK^Xr]-

thv: now the ruler of the world this will be

[Cfiap. 12: SI.

21 Tliese, therefore, came
to THAT Pliilip who was o{
Bethsaida of Galilee, and
asked him, saying, " Sir,
we wish to see Jesus."

22 * Philip comes and
tells Andeew ; Andrew
and Philip * come and tell
Jesus.

23 And Jesus * answers
them, sayinsj, 1 " The hour
has come that the son of
MAN may be glorified.

24 I hdeed, I assure you,

J If the GRAIN of WHEAT

falling uito the ground
should cot die, it remains
alone ; but if it should die,
it bears Much Fruit.

25 J H3 loving his
LIFE shall lose it, and he
hating his LIFE in this
WORLD shall preserve it to
aionian Life.

26 If any one serve me,
let hirr follow me;Jand
where 2 am, there also shalJ
MY SERVANT be. If any
one serve me, him will the
FATHER lienor.

27 + Now is my soul
troubled ; and what shall I
say ? Father, save me from
this hour? But on this
account 1 came to this

HOUR.

28 Father, glorify * Thy
NAME." X Then a Voice
came from heaven, " I
both glorified and will
glorify again."

29 That crowd stand-
ing and hearing, said, " It
was Thunder ;" others said,
"An Angel has spoken to
him."

30 * Jesus answered and
said, " This voice has not
com e on account of me, but
on your account.

31 There is now a Judg-
ment of this world ; X the
ruler of this world shall
now be cast out.

* V«TicAN Manuscript.— 22. Philip. 22. and ag'ain — omtt. 22. come and tell.

23. »nswer«. 28. My name. 29. therefore — omit. 30. Jesus.

t 23. John xiii. 32 ; xvii. 1. I 24. 1 Cor. xv. 36. J 25. Matt. x. 39 ; xvi. 25| Mark

viti 25: Luke ix. 21; xvii. 53. t 26. J^ohnxiv.3; xvii. 34; 1 Thess. iv 17. t '!?.

Matt xxvi, 38, 39: Luke ill. 50; John xiii. 21. 1 28. Matt. Lii. 17. J 81. John xiv-

ZOi xn. 11.

Oiap. 12 : 32.]

JOHN.

iChap. 12 : 42.

2&>t out. Audi if I ahoulJ bcliftedup from tbe

777s, •JTOJ'Ta? e\KV(T(a Trpos ffiavTov. ^ Tovto

e.-irth, ail will draw to myself. This

§6 6A.e76, (Trijxaiuwv Troicfi Qavarifi rififWfv orro-

but he (aid, sii;nirying by wiiat death he nat about to

OvrjaKeiP. ^ Air^KpidT] avrcp 6 ox^os' 'H/xeis

die. Aniivered him the crowd; We

TIKOV(ra/l€V 6/C tow VOfXOV, 6tI b XpiCTTOS IX^Vf:l
he^ird outorthe law, that the Anuiuted abides

fis Tov aiwva- Kai irws (ru Keyfis, 6ti Set

i»co tbe a^e; and how thou sayest, thatitbehovss

vxl/cvdrjuai tov vlov tov avdputrov : ris €(Ttiv

to be lifted up the son of the man? who is

ovros & vios TOV auQpwnov ; ^ Eiirey ovu avroii

this tbe son of the man 7 Said then to them

6 \r](Tovs' En fxiKpov XP^^'*^ ''"<' 'P^^ **' ^M'*'

the Jesusi Yet a little time the Ught among you

^(TTi. TlepiiraTeiTe, cms to (pws cx^Te, iva fir]

is. Walk you, while the li^ht jrouhaie, that not

(TKOTia ufias KaTaKa^T)' Kai 6 irfpnraTW ev rri

darkuesa yuu m.^y overtake; and he walking in the

yKOTUf. cuK oiSe irov virayei. ^ 'Ews to (peas

iat'^i.etz not knows where he goes. While the light

exe. -r VKTTeveTe €is to (pojs, iva vloi (pojTos

you have, believe into the light, that eons of light

yeyrjade. Tavra eAaX-naey 6 Itjctous, kui

you may become. These things spoke the

aire/vdcov eKpv^Tj ott' avTwv.

going away he was hid from them.

^^ TotravTa 5e avTov (n)jx(ia

So many but of him sig'^*

(fiirpoaQiv avTOov ovk ein(rT€vou (i^ avTov "" Lva

la presence of them not they did believe into him; that

& Koyos Hcaioy tov Trpo(p7}Tov TrKrjpccOr)^ bv

the word ofEsaias the prophet migbtbefulfilled, which

ctTTe- " Ki/pt€, Tis 67rt(rTfu<re tt; o/cot; Tifxwv ;

he said; "Olurd, who believed the report of us?

Kai b fipax^t^y Kupiov tivl aTreKaXvepd-q ;" ^^ Aia

and the arm oflord towhom was itrevealed?" Onaccountof

TOVTO OVK r]SvvavTo TTiCTTeveiu' OTi iraXiy cnrev

this not they were able to believe; because agaia said

'U(Taias' ^ " T(TV(p\ci}Kfy avTwv tovs 0(p9a\-

Esaias; He has blinded of them tbe eyes,

fiovs, Kai ■KtTTwpwKev avTwy T-qv KapSiay iva

and has hardened of them the heait; so that

fitf iSwcri Tois o<p6a\/j.ois, Kai vorjauxri tt;

«otthey migbtsee with the eyes, and understand with the

icapSia, Kai eTriaTpacpwai, kui lacruifxai avTovs."

heart, and should turn back, and I should heal them."

*^ TavTa eiirfv 'Haraias, oti tiSe ttjv So^av

These things said Ksaias, because he saw the glory

avTov, Kai e\a\r)ai irepi avTov. ^ 'Ofius

ofhim, kad spoke eoacsrning him. Nsrerthelesa

Jesus,

irexoirjKOTOs

having been done
38

32 And I, J if I be raised
on high from the karth,
will draw All to myself."

33 X Now this lie said,
signifying by "WTiat Death
he was al)out to die.

Si * Then the chowd
answered him, J " 5Me
heard out of the law, That
the Messiah continues to
the agk; and how sayest
tf)Oti,'ThatthesoNofMAN
must be raised on high?'
Who is This son of man?"

35 Jesus, therefore said
to them, I "Yet a Little
Time the light is among
you. Walk while you have
the LIGHT, so that Dark-
ness may not overtake You ;
and X HB who walks in

DARKNESS kUOWS not

where he is going.

36 While you have the
LIGHT, believe into the
LIGHT, that you may be-
come Jthe SONS of LIGHT."

These things spoke *Jesus,
and going away he was
concealed from them.

37 But though he had
performed so Many Signs
in their presence, they did
not believe into him ;

38 that the word of
Isaiah,the PROPHET, might
be verified, which he said,
X "Lord, who believed our
"REPORT? and the ARM of
"the Lord, to whom was it
" revealed ?"

89 On account of this
they could not beUeve, Be-
cause Isaiah said again,

40 t " He has blinded
" Their eyes, and hardened
"Their HEART, so that they
" should not see with the
"EYE3, and understand
"with the HEART, and
" should turn, and 1 should
" heal them."

41 Isaiah said these
things, because he bjiw iiis
X GLORY, and spoke of him.

42 Nevertheless, many

• Vaticar Marcscbipt. — S4. Then the cbowd.

S6, Jetos.

cr. 4;

t 32. John iil. 14; viil. 28. 1 83. John xvlii. 83.

Isa. ix. 7, &c. I 35. Johnl. 0; viil. 12; ix. 6; ver. 40. t »5. John xl. 10;

130. Lukexvl. 8; Eph. v.8; 1 Thess. v. 6; 1 John ii. 9-11. t 33. Isa. liii. 1; Rora. X. la

I 40. Isa. vi. e, 10 ; Mutt Xiii. 14. t 41. laa. vi. 1.

t34. P8a.lxxx1x.8«,87;

); 1 Johnii. 11.

Chap. 12: 43.]

JOHN.

iChap. 13: 2.

(levTOi Kai e/c Tav apxovroowoXXoi 6iri(rrev(rav

truly and of the rulei-a many believed

CIS avTov aXXa hia rovs ^apicraiovs ovx

into him; but on account of the Pharisees not

i}/bLokoyovv, Iva fJLrj aTroavva-^'ajyoi yevcovrai'

did confess, go that not from synagogues they might be;

^ r]yaTnf](Tap yap Tr]v So^av rcov avOpcairuv

they loved for the g^o^y of ^he men

fxaXXov, 7}7r^p ttju ^o^av rov deoi^,

more, than the glory of the God.

** lr](rovs Be eKpa|e Kai enrev 'O iriCTevcay

Jesue and cried and said; He believin?

€is €fjLe, ov Tnarevei ets e^e,, aXX' sis top vefx-

into me, not believes into me, but into him haxdn^

y\iavTa /tte* ^ Kai 6 Oeccpwy eyue, Oeapei rov Trejx-

sent me; and he seeing me, sees him having

rf/aura fie. '^^ £70* (pws eis rov Kocr/xov cAtjAu-

sent me. I alight into the world have come,

6a, Iva iras 6 Triarevcai/ cls e/xe, ev ttj (TKoria

that all the believing into me, in the darkness

fiTj fieivrj. ^' Kai eav ris fiov aKovcp rcov

not may abide. And if anyone of me may hear the

pyilxaTbif, Kai fiT] irKTrevari, eyai ov Kpivos avrov

words, and not may believe, I not judge faimi

{ov yap TjXOov, Iva Kpivw rov KoafioVy aXX* iva

(not for I came, that I might judge the world, but that

croxTQ) Tov Koa/uLov) '^ 6 aOeTcov eue, Kai

1 might save the world;) he rejecting me, and

fiT] Xajxfiavosv ra prtixara fiov c^et tov Kpivovra

not receiving the words of me has that judging

avTov 6 Xoyos bv cXaXrjcra, eKeivos Kpivei

him; the word which I spoVe, that shall jud^e

avTov ev rri e(rx<^TTi Tifxepa. *^ 'Ort eya e^

him in the last day. Because I from

€/j.avTov ovK eAaAijtro" oA?\.' & 'Keix'i\>as /jLeirarTjp

myself not spoke; but the having sent me father

avTos fioi evToXrjv eScaKe, ri enrca Kai ri

he me acommandment gave, whatlshouldsay and what

XaXrjaw ^'^ Kai oi5a, 6ti t} evroXr) avrov ^ccrj

Ishould speak; andlknow, that the commandment of him life

aiwvios eariv. 'A ovv XaXu) eyw, Kadws eipr]-

aje-lasting is. Whattherefore say I, as liasspo-

Ke fxoi 6 Trarrjp, ouray AaAoj.

ken to me the father, so 1 speak.

KE*. ly'. 13.
^ npo Se T7j$ eopT7]s rov 7rao"xa, etSoJS 6 Irj-

Before and the feast of the passover, knowing the Je-

iTovs, on eXr)Xv6ev avrov ?; wpa, iva /xera$T)

3US,* that was come of hiuiself the hour, that bethould depart

Koafxov

world

rovrov

this

irpos

rov irarepa,

the father.

6K rov

ont of the

ayaT-qaas rovs iSiovs rovs ev rco Ko<r/xC}}, eis

baring loved the own those in the world, to

reXos Tiyairrjaev avrovs. ^ Kai Senrvov yevo-

•n end he loved them. And supper being

of the KULEES also believed
into him, J but because of
tlie Phahisees thgy did
not confess him, so that
they might not be put out
of the synagog;ues.

43 X For tliey loved the
GLORY of MEN more than
the GLORY of God.

44 But Jesus cried out
and said, J"He BELIEVING
into me, believes not into
me, but into him who sent
me;

45 and t HE BEHOLDING

me, beholds HIM who SENT
me.

46 J J have come a Light
into the world, so that
* HE believing into me
may not abide in dakk-
ness.

47 And if any one hear,
and * keep not My words,
5 do not judge him; % for
I came not that I might
judge the world, but that
I might save the world.

48 He rejecting me,
and receiving not my
words, has that which
judges him; J the word
which I spoke, t^jat will
judge him in the last Day.

49 Because J I spoke not
from myself; but the fa-
ther who sent me, i)t
*has given me a Command-
ment, what I should enjoin,
and what I should speak ;

50 and I know That Iris
commandment is aionian
Life. What things 5 speak,
therefore, as the eathes
has told me, so I speak."

CHAPTER Xin.

1 Now Jesus knowing
before the eeast of th6
PASSOVER, Thai His hour
was come, that he should
depart out of this world
to the FATHER, havingloved
THOSE his OWN who were
in the world, he loved
them to the End.

2 And as Supper was pre-

• VaTICAM MANUSCBirT.— 46. HB BKLIBTIN6.

4". keep not.

49. has piven me.

+ 42. John vii. 13; ix. 22. t 43. John v. -i4. t 44. Mark is. 37 ; 1 Pet. i. 21. t 4.i

Jolm xi V. 9. t 46. ver. S5, 38 ; John iii. 19 ; viii. 12 ; ix. 5, 39. ; 47. Johu iii. 17.

X 4S. Deut. xviii. 19; Mark svi. 16. t 49. John viii. 38; xiv. 10.

diap- IS: 8.]

JOHN.

iChap. 13 : 11.

(lone, (the accuner already having put into the

KapSiav lovia ^ifxwvos IcrKaptujTov, iva avrov

heart Judai of SimoD Iscariot, that him

7rapa5a>,) ^ ciScos 6 \f](rovs, 6ri iravra SeScoKeu

he might betray,) knowing the Jc8U5, that allthingf* had ^ven

avT(f} 6 irarrjp fis ras x^ 'po'S* '<^0'' on otto deov

him the father into the hands, and that from Gud

€^T]\de, Kai irpos tov Oeou virayer '^ eyeiperai

be came oat, and to the God heE^oes; rises

6K TOV SeiTTvov, Kui TiOrjai ra 1/j.aTia, Kai \a-

from the lupper, and puts off the mantles, and having

ficay K^VTiov, Sie^curre*' kavTou. ^ Eira fiaWei

taken atowel, girded himself. Afterward he puts

vSdJp €IS TOV VlTTTT^pa, KUl Tjp^aTO VITTTCIV TOVS
water into tlie wash-b.isiu, and be;ran to wa^h the

iroSas Tojv fiadvTioVy Kai fK/xao-cTeiv toj Xcvtiw

feet of the disci|ilcs, and to wipe with the towel

'(f riv S'.€((i}(rii€i/os, ^ Ep^erat ovv irpos

with whick he wai haring been girded. He comes then to

'^i/J.coua HeTpov Kai \eyci avTCf cKeivos' Kvpi€,

Simon Peter; and says to him he; O lord,

cru fiov vnrreis TOVS tro^as ; '^ Aire Kpidr) Irjaovs

thou of me washest the feet? Answered Jesus

Kai eiTTfV auTy. 'O f7a> iroiw, <ru ovk ojSas

and said to him. What I do, thou not knowest

apri, yvwtrri Se fi^ra Tavra. ^Ae-yet avry

now, thou shall know but after these things. Says to him

rierpos. Ou firj vi\pTjs tovs iroSas /ulov €ls

Peter. Not not thon mayest wash the feet of ma int >

^ov ai<t)ua. Air K.nBr} avTcp 6 Irjaovs' Eav /xv

the ^S®* An^wej-ed him the Jesus; If nnt

yi\l/(i) ore, OVK ex^'S fifpos //.er' €fj.ov. ^Ae-'e

Imay wash thee, not tliuu liast apart with me. S.-ivs

avTCf) Si/iOJI' IlfTpOS' Kupie, fit] TOVS TToSas flOU
to him Simoo Peter; O lord, not the feet of me

Ijlouov, aWa Kai Tas x^'pa^* i«^i^ '^V^ Ki<paXr]v.

alone, but also the h^nds, and the head.

*"Ae7€i avT(^ 6 lr}crous' 'O \?\ovfji€vos ov

Says to bim the Jesus; He having been bathed not

XP^iay €Xft V TOVS ttoSos yi\pa(T9j.i, aAA.* eaTi

need kas than the feet tu wrish, but is

KaOapos 6\os' Kai v/ieis Kadapoi eo-re, oAA'

clean whuUy; and yoa clean are, but

ovxi iravres. ^^ HSet yap tov irapafiidovTa

not all. He knew for the betraying

avTov Sia Tovro fiTT^v OvxiiravTcs KaOapoi

him; OB accommt of this he said; Not all cleau

€(rTf.
/ou are.

paring, the ENRMY having
ahcady i)ut into the hf.aet
of Jutias Iscariot, son of
Simon, that he sliould be-
trav liim,

3 * he knowing J That
the FAT}iER had given liim
All things into bts hands.
and That he came out
J from God, and was going
to God,

4 rises from the .suppee,
and puts oft" his mantle,
and taking a Towel girded
himself.

5 t Afterward he puts
Water into the wash-ba-
sin, and began to wash the

FKET of tlie DISCIPLES,

and to wipe them with the
TOWEL with which he was
girded.

6 Then he comes to Si-
mon Peter; * })e says to
him, •' Lord, dost tftou
wash My fekt?"

7 Jesus answered and
said to him, " What £ am
doing, tfjou knowest Hot
now, but J after this thou
wilt know."

8 Si in on Peter says to
him, ' ' Thou shalt not'wash
my VEETtotheAGK." *He
answered him ; " Unless I
wash thee, thou hast no
PAKT with me."

9 Simon Peter says to
him, " Lord, not my feet
only, but also my hands
and my head."

10 * Jesus says to him,
f "He who has been bath-
ing, has no need unless to
wash his feet, but is
wholly clean ; and % noH
are clean, but not all."'

11 For J he knew who
was betraying him; on
tliis account he said, " Yon
are not all clean."

• "Vatican
10. Jesus.

loicBiPT.— 3. ke knowing.

fi. lie says.

8. Hesu«war«d.

t 5. Tho wa-shinif of the feet in times of primitive simplicity was performed bv the host
»r hostess to the euest, but afterwards it w.is committed to the servants, and therefore was
iccounted a servile employment. When David sent to Abigail, to inform her that he had
chosen her for a wife, she arose and said,—" Behold, let thy handmaid be a servant, to teask
the feet of the tmantt of my lord," 1 Sam. xxv. 41. At the time when our Lord performed
this office, it was esteemed the office of the meanest slaves. This act plainly showed the
humility and condescension of Jesus, and emphatically taupht the same to his disciples.
1 10. It was customary for the Jews to bathe themselves [twice, accordiufc to Eome,) befor*
eating the paschal supper.

t 8. Matt. si. 27 ; xxviii. 18; John iii. S5; xvii. 2. t 8. John xiii. 42; xvi. 28.

ter. 1 2—17. 1 10. John xv. tt. — J 11. John vi. M.

t:

Chap. 13 : 12.1

JOHN.

to themi

^2 'Ot6 ow evi^pe rovs iro^as avTccy, Kai

When therefore he had washed the feet of them, and

«Xa/3e ra l^aria avrov, avaTrcaav ira\iy, eiirev

taken the mantles of himself, falUnedown again, he said

avTois- rtrwo'/ceTe ti TreTroirjKa vfx.iv; ^ "tfins

Know you what I have done to you? You

'O tihacTKaXos Kai 6 Kvpios' Kai

call mej The teacher and the lord; and

KoAws \€7eT6- eifiiyap. ^^Ei ovv cyw ev^a

weU you say; lam for. If then I washed

VU.WV T0V5 TTOSOS, 6 KVpLOS Kttl 6 5i5a(TKa\os,
ofyou the feet, the lord and the teacher,

Kai vfifis o^eiXeTe aW-nXcDV vnmiv tovs

riso you are bound of one another to wash the

iroSas. ^^ "TirodeiyiJia yap edwKa v/xiv, tva

feet. An example for I gave to you, that

Kadws eya eTToirjara vfiiv, Kai vfxeis TroiTjTe.

„ I did to you, also you ghould^do.

^^ AjUTjy afiriy Ae7a> u/iiv, ovk eaTi SouAos/xei^wv

Indeed indeed I say to you, not ia a slave greater

Tou Kvpiov avrov, ovSe aTroffroXos fi^L^cvy rov

ofthe lord ofhimself, nor amessenger greater ofthe

irefjiypavros avroy. ^^ Ei ravra ojSare, jxaKapioi

sending him. If these thinjsyou know, blessed

cere, eay Troirjre avra. ^^ Ov irepi iravrwy

are you, if you should do them. Not about all

v/jiwy A.67W €y(i) oi5a ovs 6|€\e|o/i7jv a\X ,

ofyou I speak; I know whom I chose; but,

iva 7] ypa<pr\ TrkripwBri- " 'O rpwyuy /act' efiov

thatthe writing may be fulfilled; "He eating with me

roy apToy, eirjipey eir ejue Trjy -irrepvay avrov.

the loaf, Ufted up against me the heel ofhimself

f himself."*

1^ Att' apri Aeyo) vfiiy, irpo rov yeyecrdaiy iva

From now I say to you, before the to happen, that

Srav yev-qrai, Tnar^vc-qre, Sri eyu ei^t.

when it may happen, you may believe, that I am.

^ Aixr}v ap.y]V Xeyw vfiiy 'O Ka/JL^avcav eav riva

Indeed indeed I say to you; He receiving if any one

ir€juv//a>, e/xe Xafi^avei' 6 Se e^Lte Xafifiavwy,

I may send, me receives; he and mt leoeiving,

Ka/Jifiavd roy ireixxpavra /xe.

receives him having sent me.

'^^Tavra enrtcv 6 Itjctous erapax^V "^V irv^vfia-

These things saying the Jesu« was troubled in the spirit,

Ti, Kai cjuLaprvprjcre, Kai ciirey K}xt]v a/xtjv Xeyw

and testified, and said ; Indeed indeed I say

vixty, 6ri €is 6| vixwv irapadciMrei /xe. ^E^Xe-

to you, that one of you wiU betray me. Looked

2rov *[ouj'] eis aWrjXovs ol jxady^rai, airopov-

[then] to each other the disciples, duubt-

/xeyoi irepi rivos \eyei. ^ Uv 5e avaKei/xevos

ing about whom he was speaking. Was now reclining

[(Map. 13 : 23.

12 WTien, therefore, he
had washed their feet, and
taken his mantlb, recli-
ning again he saidtotheiu,
" Do you know what I have
done to you ?

13 t Sou ca^l »e The
TKACHEK, and The Loed;
and you say well; for I am.

14 If 5 then, the Loao
and the teachee, have
washed Your teet, sou
ought also to wash One
another's feet.

15 lor + 1 have given
you an Example, that, as 5
liave done to you, so you
should do.

16 Indeed, I assure you,
X a Servant is not greater
than his lord, nor an
Apostle greater than hb
who sent him.

17 t If yovL know These
things, happy are you if
you do them.

18 I am not speaking
atout all of you; ft know
* whom I chose ; but that
the sceiptuee may be ful-
filled, X ' He that eats
* ' My BEF.AD, hfted up his
' beel against me.'

19 I tell you now, before
it occuEs, that when it
occurs you may believe
That 5 am he.

20 Indeed, I assure you*
J He who receives one
whom I send receives Me ;
ard he who eeceives Me
receives him who sent
me."

21 Having said thes«
things *Jesus was troubled
in his SPIEIT, and testified,
and said, " Indeed I assure
you, That one of you will
iiehver me up."

22 TheDisciPLEslooked
one on another, doubting
of whom he spoke.

23 + Now there was re

IS. My BRBAD.

21. Jesu*

* Vatican Manuscript.— 18. same I chose.
22. Then— omit.

+ 2S As two or more lay on one couch, each restin? on his left elbow, with his feet glop^
ine awav from the table towards the back ofthe couch, he that turned his back on his next
neighbor was said to be lying in his bosom. This positionmade it easy for John to speali
to Jesus in a whisper which could not be heard by the other disciples.— S. Sharpe.

♦ 18. Matt, xxiii. 8, 10 ; Luke vi. 40 ; 1 Cor. viii. fl ; xii. S ; PhiL ii 11. : 15. Matt. xi.
20 . Phil ii. 5 • 1 Pet/li. 21 ; 1 John ii. 5. 1 16. Matt. v. U ; Luke vi. 40 ; John xv. 2C
1 17. James i.'2«. i 18. Psa. xll. 0. Matt. xxvi. 23. t 20. Matt. x. 40 ; xxv. 40t
tukq X. le.

Ouip. IS; 24]

JOHN.,

eis fK rwv fxaOy)r(j:v avrov €V ry Ko\iT(f} tov

one of llic diasip'.rt ufliiin ia the bosom of the

Injcou, 61/ rjyaira 6 IrjcTovs. •* Neuet ovv Tovrtf)

JcHiis, wliom luTod the Jci>us. Noda then to him

"SilJLWvTlfTpos, TTvOccrdairis av nr] irepi oil

Simon Peler, to .'u>k wlio itmigblhtconccrniDgofwhom

Xtyei. '^ ETrnreacou Se eKeivos eiri to o'ttjOos

he speukn. Falling and he on the breast

TOV Itjcou, Keyei avTw' Kvpie, tls eariy ;

of the Jciius, he !<:i;3 to him i O lord, who is It?

^•^ AiroKpiverai 6 1t]<tovs' EKeivos eanv, 'cf

Answers the Je^ut; lie it ift, to whom

t-yo) fia^'as to v|/a)/iiiov eTri^wcra}. Kat c/n^atpas

I h.-\viii^dippedlbc little [liccc shall ^'iv.-. And having dipped

TO ^l^wfj-ioy , StSojctj' lov5a ^i/uLwyos IffKapicoTt},

the Uttle piece, he ^ives to Judas of Simon lecariot.

■^ Kai /uLCTa TO xl/ufiioy, totc ^L(n)KQev eis e/cet-

\ati aj'ter the little piece, then euttired into him

I/Of 6 aaTayas. Aeyei ovv avTO) 6 Irjrovs' 'O

the adver^ar}'. Snjrft then to him the Jestu; What

TToiets, iron]aoy Tax^ou. "^ Toi/to "'*^[5e] ovSets

thou doot, do thou quickljr. Tlus fnovrj no one

t-yj/a' Twv avaKiifx^Puv vpos Ti Hire 1 avTou

linew of those reclining with why he taid to hiiii.

*^ Tiyes yap ^Sokovv, eirci ro yhwa-^oKo^iop

bouic for thought, seein^ that the box

ttxf" ^ lov^aSy OTi Keyei aoTcf 6 Irjaovs' Ayo-

had (he .ludas, that says to him the Jesus; Buy

paaQV u'V ;^pftaj' exofi^v (is T-qv kopTrjv r] tois

what thinjH Mi:<.-J we have for the least-, or to the

UTo^xoiS Iva 7t 5cf). ^ Aa^ojy ovv "to

f,„ut th.-icsomethinghashoula i;ive Having taken then the

iiiwuKiy eiceiJ^os, €vdecos (^rjXdtw rju Se yu^.

iitti? ; .e<.e he, imiij»cli:itely weut out; It uaa and nigiit.

">' 'Ot€ e|7j\06, \iyii d Irjaovs- Nvu ebo^acrOr)

Whca he wen' out, says the Je&ua; Just now was glorihed

o vlos TOV ayOpwTTov, Kai 6 Oeos, (do^ao-d-q fv

the son o< the man. and the God. was glorified in

aiTCf;. •'-*[Et 6 6(os (bo^acrOr) ev aura;,] Kai

kum. I tf the Cud waj gionticd in him,] aleo

b Otos hoiarrd avTov iv eauTy, Kot cvQvs

lUe Ood will gioriiy him to himself, and immediately

So^aofi uvTov. ^ TsKj/ta, crt jxiKpov fieff

nilli-ionlv kim. OUtilcchildiuu, yel a UtUe with

ZrjTTjcrtTf fjic Kai Kadws ciirov tois

\ou will seek me. and as 1 ^atd 'to the

lovSuioi^' 'Oti ottov fyw inrayu!, vans ov

Jcw>. That where I go, you not

'•/JLU-V itfXl.

TOU I ilU..

[Cfiap. IS: 33.

dining on the bosom of
Jk.si s X one of his disci-
PLKs, V lioin * Jesus lo\ cd.
2-4 To i)im, tliercfore,
Simon Peter nods, *and
says to him, " Inquire wIk)
it is of whom he is speak-
ing."

25 And f)e,*leaninjr back
on the BREAST of Jtsus,
says to him, " Lord, who is
if:"'

26 *Tlien Jesus an-
swers, " |i]c itis, *for wlioni
I sliall dip a littlk ri>:cK
and ^ve it to him." Then
having dipped the little
PiECK, he took and gave it
to * Judas, the sou of Simon
Iscai'iot.

27 X And after the lit-
tle PIECE, then the ad-
VEKSAKY entered into f)im.
* J esus, tlierefore, says to
him "What thou doest, do
quickly."

28 Ko one of those ee-
CLi Ni ?i G knew for what he
said this to him.

29 For some thought,
seeing J that * Judas had
the BOX, That * Jesus said
to him, "Buy what things
we need for the fea.st;"
or, that he sliouJd give
something to tlie pooe.

30 ^e, therefore, liav-
ing taken the little
PIECE, immediately went
out. And it was Kight.

31 When, therelore, he
went out, * J esus says,
J "Just now was the son
of Ji.'VN glorified, and JGOD
was glorilied hy him.

33 *]:rlf Goi) be glori-
fied hy him,] God will also
glorify liim hv himself, and
lie will iuimciliately glorify
him.

33 My Children, yet a
little wlrle 1 am with you.
You will seek me, and J as
I said to the Jj'JWs, ' That
where I am going, ijou

• ViTicA;" MA^uscEIPT.— 2S Jesus". 24. and saj-s to tiim," Inquire who itis ot whom.
25. leaninif back on the UBBA.sT ni .lesus. 2^ Tlieii .1 asos. 20. lor whom I shal;

tl'T a LITTLE piBCB and give it to him. Ihen huvinir dipped lUe littlk puck, he look and
Vive. 27- Jesus. 2S. nou— omi/. 2fl. Juda». "JO. Jesus says to liim.

31. Jesus. ii'2. JfGoD be i^lorilied by him.— omif.

tSS. Johnsix. 26; XX.!: xil. 7. au.»4. 1 27 Luke xnt. X ■■ JohQ Ti. 70. t».John

?>iO. : 3i Jobr XII 23 t 31 Jobu siv 13, 1 I'et. Jv 11 t 82. John xvii

*-i—t. 1 s:i J on n VI. s*. vui iLj.

12

^Jiap. 13 : 34.3

JOHN.

[Cfiap. 14 '. 5.^

&vva<T0€ €X0eiv Kai vfiip Aeyco apri. ^ Efro-

ftrc able to come; even to you 1 say now, A com-

XrjJ' Kaivr]y ZiZosfJLi vjxiv, Iva ayairarc aAA?;-

man.iment new I give to you, that you may love each

Kovs' KcoQws 'r]yairr](Ta v/bias, lua Kai vfieis

other; as I loved yoUi that also you

ayairare aAA-TjAous. *^ Ey TOVTCf yvooaovTai

might love each other. By this will know

all, that to me disciples you are, if love

^y^rirs ^v a\XT\\ois. '^^ AsysL avT(a 'Xifxcuu Ile-

you have in each other. Says to him Simon Pe-

Tpos^ Kup:?, TTov u-rrayets ; ATreKpiOr) *[ai'Tf!;] 6

ter; O lord, where goest thou? Answered [him] tlie

l7]<Tovs' 'Ottov virayct), ov Suj/acrat fioi vvv aKo-

jesu3; Where I go, not thou art able aie now to

Aovdi](rai' vcTT^pov 5e aKoXovOrjo-eis *[/iO£.]

follow; afterwards but thou shalt follow [me.]

^ Ae7et avTco HcToos' Kvpte, Siari ov dvya/uLai

Says to him Peter; Olord, why not I am able

(Toi aKoXov97](rai apri; ttjv y^vxv^ f^ov virep

tiiee to follow now? the iife of me in behalf

criw dr](ra). '^ ATrfKpLdy] avTta 6 lr]<Tovs' Tiju

of thee Iwilllay down. Angwere>" him the Jesus; The

if'wXTjy <roi» UTrep 6/.toi; OriTeis : Ajuriv a/xrjv Xeyoo

Ufa of thc?einbeh::lfofinewilttho\il.iydown? Indcedimleed I say

croi ov jxr] aK€KTwp (p^vrjcrei, ews oo airapv-qari

to '^hepnotQot a cocIl will crow, till uot thou wilt deny

puk rpis.

xm thrice.

KE*. iS". 14.

' yi7] rapacffeaOo: vficav ?; Kap8ia' iricrreveTs

Not let be troubled of you the heart; believe you

eii ray 0eov, Kai eis €U6 ■jrifTrei/eTe. ^ Ev rr]

into the God, and into me believe you. In the

oiKia Tcv 'srarpos fJ-ov /xovai iroWai CKTiv ei Se

house oitht) fatlier of mc dwellinpa many are; if but

^7j, eivoi' ay vfiiv. Uopeuop-ai fTOi/xacrai

uot, 1 would have told you. I ain goiug to prepare

Towoy iifxiv ^ Kai eav tropevOco, Kai kroiixaaoj

a place for you; and if I should s;o, and should pre't)are

v^Av TOTTov, iruA:y ipxouai, Kai TrapaXrjil/ofJLai

Joryou a place, sgaln I am coaiiug, and will receive

V/J.C.S irpos efiavTop' Iva dirov et/xt eyo, Kai

vou to myself; .30 that whci'e am 1, also

'v/jLiis 7]T€. ^ Kai hiTov cyca virayco o/Sare,

you may be. And wacr.? 1 am going you know,

^[^aj] Trjy oSov f oiBurc ^ A^yci avrcp &cc-

[and] the way you kM)w. Says to him Tho-

nos* Kvpi€, ovK oiSafiey -/rov virayeis ; *[Kai]

mas ; O lord, not we know wL^re choo art going? [and]

cannot come,' I now also
say to you.

34 J A new Command-
ment I give to you, That
you love each other ; as I
loved you, that gou also
should love each other.

85 JEy this, all will
know That you are My
Disciples, if you have Love
for each other."

36 Simon Peter says to
him, " Lord, where ai't thou
goinw ?" * Jesus answered,
" Where I am going, thou
canst not follow me now ;
bn.t t thou ehalt follow
afterwards."

87 Peter says to him,
"Lord, why cannot I follow
theenow? JI v jlHay down
my LiFEinbehalf of thee.*"

38 * Jesus answers him,
" Wilt thou lay down thy
T.TFE in my behalf? In-
deed, 1 assure thee, + Tlie
Cock ^f^nll not crow till thou
wilt disown me three times.

CIL\J*TEE XIV.

1 X ^6t not yOlU- HEART

be troubled ; believe into
GrOD, and believe into Me.

2 In my fatheu's
HOUSE are many Dwcll-
in^_'S ; but if not, I would
have told *you; Because I
am going to prepare a Place
for you.

3 Andif I go and prepare
a Place for you, J I am
coming again, and will ic-
ceive you to myself, so that
X where I am gou also
may be.

4 And where E am going
you know the way."

5 Thomas says to him,
" Lord, we knc w net where
thou art going ; * !iow do
we know the way ?"

8<5. me— OTOi^ 88.

5. and— omit. 5. how do

•Vatican Manuscript. — 36. Jesu3. 36. him— omit.

Jesus answers. 2. you ; Because I. 4 and— owiif.

we kuow the WAT.

t S8. See Note on Matt. xsvi. 34. + 4. Tlschendorf omits the second oidate, on the

aathority of several ancient MSS. and versions. The connection seems to indicate that it
ought to he excluded from the text.

t John ii. 7,8; lii*
et. i. U. : 37-

Matt xxvi. 33— S.5; Mark xiv. 29—31 ; IaiIco xxii. S3, 24. I I ver 27. t 3. ver. IS. 28-

■i. Johuxii. 26; xvii.24; 1 Thess. iv.lj.

t A4. Jol n XV. 12, 17 ; Eph. v. 2 ; 1 Thess. iv. 9; James ii. 8 ; 1 Pet. i. 22 : t Jo
11 '23: iv. 21. t 35. 1 John ii. 5; iv. 20. t 86. John xxi. 18: 2 Pet. i. U. * ?7-

<^ap. 14 ; 6-3

JOIiN.

jatap. U : 1«.

srws SvvofifOa rijy <5Soy eiS^yai ; ^ Ae^et avT<fi 6
Iqaovs' £701 eifii -'j (33o5, Kai 7; a\7?0cia, KOi ■}]

Jesus; I nm tho v.\y, and the tnith, and the

life; auOKe ci.tucs to the father, if Mot through

</iou, 'El cyvcDKeirc fi€, koul tov irarepa fxov

ae. If you ba.1 Wxown me, alsa tlie faihvfr ofiiic

cyyatKeire av '^\_Kai\ air' apn yivutTKere

yoib^roui'l liivf^known; [and] from now you know

UWTOV, fcat ewpaKUT^ avroy, ^ A^yei avroj

him, ojid lia\-<e 9r«Q hiui. Says to him

^ikiinros' Ki/pte, 56£|ok ^/ittj' to*' varepa, Kat

Philijs O lord, show to us tJie father, and

upKfi i)ixiy. ^ Atyei avTU) 6 \f)aovs' Tocovtov

3t ia enocfhforus. S«rft to hixn the Jesus; So long

XP'JJ^oy fie0' vpiosy isifii, Kat ovk eyvioKas fte,

atiwe with you am/, and not knowcatttiou mc,

^i\nnr€ ; 'O capaKus €/x€, ewpa/ce Toy irarfpa'

O i'hilip? ll« having (,u«n me, has ncoB the father;

*[Kai] TTws (Tu \eyeis' A^i^oy iJixiyToy trarfpa;

[and] how thou saycst; Show to us tlio father?

*® Ow TricTTfi/ets, bri iyw qv to) irarpi, km 6

Not bclim-est thuu, that I in the father, and the

jroT7j/> €K ffxoi ecrri; Ta pT]fxara a €70; AaAw

father in me is? The words which I speak.

vfiiy, air' cjjLavrov ov \aKw 6 5e var-qp., 6 eK

(oyou, from uy'telf, not 1 8{>eak; the but fathei', be ia

e/iot fieywy, avros voieira cp-^a. ^^ IlKTreueTe

ui« abiding, be does the woris. You believe

fiot, oTi eyw ev tc irarpi, icai 5 TraTTjp ey €/j.oi,

tuc, because I in the father, nud the father ia me,

ct 5e /xr>, 8ia ra ^pya avra TricTTcvcTe p.oi,

if but out, on account of the wuiks them&eivi^ b^Iiev^e mc.

'■^ A^7)f a/JLTjy XcTw v/xiv, 6 irumvuy €is e/xe,

Indeed iudt;«;d I speak to you, he believing into me,

Ta €p-ya a €70; Troioj, KaKfiyos iroir]<r€i,

the works which 1 do, aUo he shall do,

fi?i^oya TovToty ironjaer Sn fyat irpos

)p«atcr of these ihaJIbedo; because I to

vaT(pa fxov vopfvoaai, '^ Kai 6, ri ay aiTT](n)-

fathcr ofme aia groing, and what, any thing you may a«k

T€ ey Tff) ovoixaTi fiov, tovto vonjaw Iva

ia the name ofuie, this Itrilldo; that

5o|a(r0j? (5 irartjp ty T't) vIm. ^* Euv ri cuttj-

may be glorified the father in the son. If.itiythin; you

Kai

and

Toy

tha

(TTjTC ey T(p oyo^ari fMov, eyca Troirjtrw.

may ask ia the nauic ofme, I willdo.

^^ Eay

If

ayairare fxe^ ras tVToXas ras e/xas TTfpTfcraTe'

yon lore lue, the commanduionts the mine kocp*you;

'^ /fa: 67c«> €pwT7)(ru Toy rraTfpa, Kai aWoy

and I will ask the father, and another

fi JKStrs says to him,
" 2 luu J the WAY, and
I the TRLTii, and X tl»*
MICE No one cornea to
the FATHER, except by
mo.

7 If you had known me_
you would have known my
FATHER ; and from tliis
time you knov.' him, and
liavc seen him."

8 Philip says to hiirk,
" Lord, show iis the fa-
TiiKR, and it is enough for
us."

'J Jksus says to him,
'• So lon^ a Time am I with
you, and dost thou not
know me, I'hilip? Hk
iiAViNCr SEKN mc has seen
tlie FATHKK; how suyest
tf)OU, Show us the fa-
ther?

10 Dost thou not believe
Tliat i am in the fatjikr,
and the FATHER is innief
The words which ! speak
to you, X I speak not frfjm
myself; and that eatiier.
* al)idin» iu me, fje does
tlie woitKS.

11 Believe me, because
5 am in tlie father, and
the FATHER in mc ; but if
not., on accoimt of * his
WORKS believe me.

12 X Indeed, I assure
you, HK BKEiEViNR into
me, the works which i
do shall f)e do also ; and

i;reater than these shall
le do, Because S am

going to *tllC FATHER;

13 Jand whatevir you
may ask in my name, tiii5
I will do; so that tlie fa-
ther may be glorified in
the SON.

\i If youask* anyliiing
in my name, this 5 will do.

15 J 1 f you love me, *y' u
will keep MY commakj}-
MExNTS ;

16 and £ will ask the
FATHER, and % lie will give

* Vatican .Masuscript.— 7. ard -omit. 9. and— omif. 10. dwells i;, me, does

his WOUTC5. I".!, the itatexs. 14. ask mc aaiythinjj iu my name, tliis J will da

13. you will keep.

t 6. Heb. ix. 8. t 8. John i. 1/; viii. 83. t C. John i. 4: xi. 25. t 10. John v

lOj vii. 10; viii. 28; xU. 40. t M. Matt. XAi. 21; Mark ivi. 17; Luke x. 17. t 13. Mutt"

vu.7; xxi.22; Mark xi. 24; Lakexi.9; John xv. 7, 10; xvl. 23, 24; James i. 5; 1 John iil,
y. V. 14. ; r« Ter. 21, 23; xv. 10, 14; 1 Jo)iii v. 3. J 10. John xv. 20; yvi. 7;

H,

<}>n viii. 1.1. Oft.

Chap. u\ irl

JOHN.

[Chap, 14'. 2G,

^apaKkr]rov Swcrisi vfj-tv, iva p-evri fifO' vp-uv

helper* he will give to you, that hcmay abideftith you

•€<s"Toj/ ai(t)pa''^' TO TTi/ev/j.a ttjs aKriOaas, b 6

' mio the' age; the spirit . of the truth, which the

KO(TfjLos ou Suvarai ka^eiv, 6ti ov Ofupei avro,

world not is able to receive, beciuso not it beholds it,

o'vSc "ytvoxTKCi atTO" L'/ie<s*[56] yivct}(TKeTf amo,

nor ' knows it; you l'>"t] knon it,

ort Trap' vp.iv fieuei, Kai ey vjiiv earai.

bec&usc with you. it abides, and io you it will be.

*^ Ovit o(j!)ijcrco bfias opcpauovs' (pxop-at vpos

Not Iwillle&ve you orphans ; I am coining to

vfias. '^ Eti /jiKpoVy Kai d KOfffios fie ovk(ti

yon. Yet a little, and the world me no mote

Oe(>}pei' u'Xfis 5e Beaipeirc fi^' in eyw ^ci>, Kai

beholds; you but behold me; bccau&e 1 live, ciso

vfitis ^Tjceo'de. *^ ILy eKeipj) tti i]fJLepa yvuxreaOe

yon shall live. In that the ity cball ksow

bfieis, 6ti €7a» ei' t(j> varpi yaou, Kai v/sds ev

you, because I in the father of me, a^d you in

ffioii Kayu €V iifiiv, *' 'O cx^** "^as tvroXas

me, and I in " you. Ho having the commandnento

/iow, Kai rripwy avras, CKfivos ecrriv d aya-rrcay

of mc, and keeping them, that is he loving

fie' 6 Se ayaTTOfV fie, ayavriOricreTat iiro rov

me; he and loving me, (ball beloved by the

Tarpos

father

fioi)'

of me;

Kai

and

eyot
I

ayatn](T(a

wiU lovs

avroVj

biia.

Kai

^nd

efi<paviffu) avrcf efiavrov.

will manifest to him myself.

'^ \eyei avr:p lovdas (ovk b IffKcp'otrris')

Says to him J'ud^ (not the Iscariot;)

Kvpie, Kai Ti yfyoy^v, 6ri rjfiiy ueWeis efipa-

Olord, end how has it happened, that to us tbon ariaboo* to cr.aai*

vi^eiy ffeavToy, Koi ouxt ry KOfffiq) t ^ AveKpidr]

tat thyself, and not to the world? Answered

lifffovs Kot eivev avrep' Eav rts ayav^ fie,

Jesus and said to him; If aay one love me,

Toy Xoyov fiov TTjpij/rcf Kai d irarrjp fiov

the word of me hewilllieepi and the father cfme

ayaiHicrei axtrov^ Kan vpos avrov eXevcrofieGa,

willlove him, aad to him vrc^iUcome,

Kai fiOPfiv irap* avrep troii^ffofiey. ^* *0 fxrj

aad a dwelling with him we will make. He not

aydvuv fteyTovs Xoyovs fiov ov ripper Kai 6

loving me, the words oimc not willheep; sod the

Koyos dv aKoverty ovk ecrriu efios, aX\a rov

word which you bear, sot is ciiae, but of the

urefiypayros fie varpus. ^ Tayra \c\a\7jfta

sending mo father. These thiass I have spoken

Vfiiv, vap' iifiiv fievuy' * i 8e vapaKXTjroSf. ro

to you, with you abiding; the bnt helper, the

Tysvfia TO ayiQV, 6 vefi^ei d var-ijp

spirt t the . holy, which will seud the father

ey

in

rcf!

the

yoU Anoflicr Helper, tliat,
he may 'be with you to
the AGE;

17 the SPIRIT of TEUTJI.i

I which, the v.-qulu cannot
receive, Because it beJiolds
it not, nor knows il ; but
gou know it; Because it
abides with you, i and " wUl
be in you.

18 1 will not leave you
Orphans ; I am coming to
you.

19 Yet a little wliile,
and the world beholds
racnomore? but gou be-
hold me ; J Because E live
ncu also slialllive.

' 20 In That day you
shall know That E an» in
my PATHEB, and fiojl ini
me, and 5 in you.

21 JHk who HAS my,
COMMANDMENTS, and ob-,
serves them, tijat is iiK
wlio L0VK3 lue; and iiK
who LOVES nie sliall be
loved by my fathf.r ; and
IE will "love liini, and will
manifest myself to him "

22 Judaa oays to him,
(not the IscARiOT,) ' Lord,'
wbat has occurred, That
thou art about to manifest,
thyself to us, and not to

the WORLD?"

23 Jcsua answered and
said to him, J *' 1 f any one
love me, !ie v.'ill obscive
my v/oRD; and my ^a-
THEB will lore hiui; and
we will come to liim. and
tnakoan. Abode wi h him.

2^* Hs who LOVES ma

not, observes not my
words; and X the word
which you Jiear is not mine,
l)ut that of the TA.zut.Kj
who sent me.

25 These tilings I Iiavo;
spoken to you, while abid-j
ing with you.

26 But Jtlie HELPER,
the HOLY SPIRIT, which
the FATHER will send ia
nij fiAMK, J shall teach

• V.AriCAH Mahoscb-ipt.— 16. be with you.

17. but— omif.

17. ia in you.

J 17. John XV. SO. svi. 13: 1 John iv.6. t 17. 1 Cor. ii. 1*. ! 10. 1 Cor. xv. SOk

tai. ver. 15, 23; IJohnii. 5; T.S. t 1 Juhn iS. 24; Rev. iii.20. | 2<i. ver. lOi

'Johny.10,83; vii.10; viii. ?S: xii. 49. i6. ver. 10; Lukexxiv. 18; Johnxv. SO; xvi 7.

JSa. Johnil. J2; xiLl6;Xvi.l5; I J(obn^^O,27.

U^tap. 14 ; 27.]

JOHN.

'jC^iap. 15 : 5.

ovofxari fiov, CKfivos vfxas SiSa^ei iravra, Kai

name of me, that you nill te.icH all t)iiD^», and

VTTOfj.vT]<rii vfias Travra a enroy vixiu.

fnll riuuiud you iiil tliiugswliitihl told you.

Peace 1 leave to you, peace the mine

SiBcofXL vjxiv ov Kadius 6 KO(TfjiOS Si^ccaiv, eyu

I give to you; not lu the world ^ivrs, [

Sid(v/Mi vfiiv. Mtj rapaacnadca v/xwu 7) /cap5.'o

give to you. Not let he troubled of you the heart

fCTjSe SeiAiaToo. ^ H/cowrraTe, dri eyco cirrov

nor let it lie afraid. You heard, that I eaid

vfiiv 'Tirayw, Kai epxo/J-ai irpos v/xas. Ei

to you; I am goins «»r»y, nnJ I am coming to you. If

7}yairare jue, f;^ap7jTf ac, 6ti iropevoixai irpos

you loved aie, you v\oulil rejuice, t'lat I am going to

Tov Trarepa' 6ti 6 irar-qp /jlov fid^wu fiov (CTTi.

the fathtT; because the father ofuie gre.nter of me is.

^ Kai vw eiprjica vfiiy irpiv y^yfcrdai, iva orav

And now I have told yo\i before it happens, eo that when

•yej/Tjraf, Tri<mv(rr]Te. ^Oyfceri iroWa \aKit](TU}

it happens, you may believe. No more mueli i will speak

/ii€0' vfioiv. Epx^'''"' y^P ^ "^^^ KocTfxov apx^^v,

with you. I« coming for lie of the world ruKng,

Kai (.V enoi ovK ^X^' ov^ev. ^^ AAA* Iva yvw

and in me not has Dothin;. But that may know

•3 KOfffios, oTi ayairco tov Trorepa, Kai KaQws

the ivorliU that I love the father, and as

c;/€T6<A.aT9 /iot (5 TraTTjp, oirru voiw

commaudud me the father. 60 I do;

(yeipecOsy aycafxev (vreuOev. KE*. le'. 15.

arise you, let us go from this plpce.

* Eyat eifjLi 7) afiireXos v? aXrjOivrj, Kai 6 irar-qp fxov

I am tb>s rine the true, and the father of lue

<t ye(apyos ecTTi. - Tlav K\r]fia fv e/j.oi piti

the «nc^rei.scr i«. Every branch in me not

<pepQV KapTTov, aipet avro' Kai ivav to Kapirov

beaniii; fruit, he taiies awiy it; and every onethe fruit

ipipoVy Kadaipei avTO, iVa ttKhqv a Kapirov <\>^pr).

be.-iiitiif, h« clciiiiKCfi it, that u\ot& fiiut it may bear.

^ HSt? v^Jifis KaQapoi core, bia tov \oyoy, 6y

Alretdy you clean are, through the word, which

\(Ka\T)Ka v/JLiy. "* Meij'aTe iv (/xoi, Kayco tv

I have spoken to you. Abide yuu is lue, audi in

v^iiv. Ka6(DS TO K\T}fjia ov dvuaTai Kapirov

you. At the branch not is able fruit

<f>epfiv a<p' eavToVj eav fir] (.'-''ivij iv ttj a/XTreXo}'

to bear of itself, if nut itmay ahi^le in tlie vine;

ouTias ofSe iifjiets, eav fiT^ cv e/xoi fi€ivr]T€.

«o neither you, if not in me you abide.

^ E7&> fifj-i 7} afj-TTcXoSy ufxfis ra kXtjjuoto. 'O

I am the vine, you the brancbeu. lie

You all tilings, and remind
you of all things which 1
said to vou.

27 i'V;ic« * J leave to
you; JiY reace 1 jrive to
you; not as the woju.n
f^ives, do 2 give 1o you.
Let not Your heart be
troubled, nor let it be afraid.

28 You heard That! said
to you, I am going away
and I am coming to you.
If you loved me, you would
rejoice, That I am going
to the FATHER; Because
X my FATHER is greater
than I.

29 And now I have told
you before it occurs , so that
when it occurs, you may
believe.

30 I will not speak much
more with you ; J for the

f RULER of tiie WORLD iS

coming, and has nothing in
me.

31 But that the world
may know That I love the
FATHER, and that as X the
FATHER commanded nie,
eveu so I do ; ai'ise, let us
go hence.

CHAPTER XY.

1 5 am the true vine,
and my fathkr is the

VINE-DRKS.SEE.

2 Every Branch in me
not bearing I'ruit, he lakes
away ; and eveiy one bear-
ing FRUIT, he prunes it,
that i t may Ijcar W oic VVui t .

3 ^ J)auare<ilre;uly clean
througli the word which 1
have spoken to you.

4 X Abide in me, and 2
in you. As the be.*.\(H
cannot bear fruit of itself, if
it abide not in the vik k, so
neithercan gou, unless you
abide in me.

5 5 am the ttne, gcu
are tiie bra.nches. Hic

• Vatican MAJtoscRiPT. — 27. K leave.

t 30. Some cay the ruUrofthin trnrld mpan« Katan; fliroe, the Roman ffortrnmenf ; others,
the /ewink kierarrhi/ Animaghtraey : but IVakrfield, in his translation, thinks that Christ
here speaks of himself; <as he docs in chaj-. lii. 30, and xvi. 11,) not of what he thm was,
hut of^what he uhaK he, when he comet nr/ai». He translates this clause as follows :— " For
the ruler of this world is coming; and I nave nothin(? now to do, but to convince the world
that I love the Father, ajiii do as he commanded me."

^m. John V. 18; X. 30; Phil. ii. «. t 30. .Tohnxii. ?.0; x\'i. 11. t 31. John s. IS;

Piil.ii.8; Heb. V. S. I 3. John liiL 10; xviL 17; Eph- v. 2B; 1 Ppt.i. 23. ; 4. CoL

^•a; 1 Johuii.8.

tTicp. 15: S.>

JOHN.

ft€f<i)if €V e/xoiy icxyci^ cy avrtiy ovros <pffffi Kx,a-

a'lMin^ iru me, and £ in hixn^ thia beiiE-3 fmH

vov voKiw dn x'^P^^ ffJ.ov ov Svvaade ttokiv

umch ;. becftuse a^bDLK* fron* nifi not yoi* are-nble fro do
Bothing. If aoiany onauiay .iliiJa ia aie, keis-eaal

64ai, 'Is TO KA.7j,ua, Kat €|7;;.aJ'07)- Kcoi rupa7oy-

Q«t, like, the branch, and iswlhernl; ai\il thi>j gather

riv aura, icai €JS xwp ^aKKoviriy xou xaierai.

them» and into afiro niitij ra»t, anii it is-bucacd.

' Eav fieiPTjre fv fjuLOi Kai. to ^jjuara. /xou (v

If yonHhido in i»e »D.'k *he words oi'mo iaii

vfxiu infiy-r),. 6. cop ffeArfre f «iT7}(Te«r6ei, «ai

joti ittayalude^ whciever ytsm »_. ^ -wis^a yovusiliaUaak, &otl

•yei^iTfTat v,u.iu. *Ej.»Toura> eSo^ao'^Tj ^ Trarrip

itshalfbe fbryoii. la this waa glorified tha Jather

ftovy lya KapiTov iroXvtf ^epT^xf, K,aJ 'y^VT^iTf (r&e

ofiae,.th.ib fiiiil much yo«.uit}^lit bf«r, aad yuu&hallbe

••:,ii jj y.a97tTai. ^ KaOcas rfyainiffe fie 6 Trarrip,

to ine aisciyles. As loved Jna the Sathr.r,

scaya 7)yaTi'r}!Ta v^as' (AftfaTe ey tt? ayaTt'^ rri

amis kovcti youi tJ>ide yoa io the lovo the

fiiifl. ^^ Eai/t T^GS efToAas jxov TijpTjofrj re, ^ue-

Biiiie. If the c«wain;iiiiiiBent8<o£me yoiiiiirty kefip^ >iou

I' 1T6 ej' tt; a;7a7r77 ^oy «a0c«j«r e7&> ras^ <iyr&Xa.s

cril) ahid^ia tbe Jtove ot'ine; as i thjeGdivtTnandaji^M),tH

Tou irarpos f£Ov TempVfca^ Kai fievca avrov fv

»fthe £.ithf3 cifmo it&seke^t, and. abide ajhiia iu

T77 ayairin,,

dh© iove^

^' Tairra AeAoA')7/ca iip-iVy Ivsi rj X°'-P°^ V ^f^''^ ^^

Tlwse-ihiii^s I have spokea to yoiifc that*he joy tlie- min^ rs\

v^/xiif fiiiyrif /cat ■)/ xapa u/xa)^••J^A77pa>^7;. ^-^AuTrj

jiiv nmy ab'Je, luiil tiio joy of j;o«»ayhe-fuIC;leil. ThU

tffru' ?; ifiToATj •») 6;U.?7,, ii^a oyaTr'are aAAi2AouSj

ff« the'Coin.injtndurj<'Wttliejaiirfc«^ that \oii ifove each othop^

oyaTrTji* ovSeiSi fX^h *''* ''"'^ T7?i» ypvxv^ a'jrov

La^e nodose luift, that a3»y one- the 2lLfe ofhitnsetf

^7? iiirep ricif ^iKuif avTov. ^* 'T^tteis

snnytay AywniabehnLf of the friendd cfhiiufceifi. "Xou

4l\oi fjLou tare, fa/i* irojTjTe ^fra c/a* «prf V

liicii.ls ofizLO- are>. if you* may da ■nrhot things I eota-

Ao,aa4 Ujiity. ^* OvKen u/xas \cjca SouAous"

viaad yoiv Ko more /ou 1 call glavcaj

^ri 6 SouAos o-u/c w§6 Ti 'JTOtei avrou 6 Kvpios'

NeciivTsetha iilavo- sot knoMBTihak doe* cfhiiai thje iord;

Iffj^as Se ^tprjKa ^i\ovs, on Jiuvra a r]Kov(ra

yuu but 1 have stalled £ri&iuls> lkec&u&£ ali'tliiag» vhicSiE I heard

■a-apa tou ■jraTpos fiov, eyt'jijpicra v/xii.\ ^® O^X

5.0m the father ofm«, 1 maile known- tci you. Jfot

viJ.€tT fi€ t-^ehe^atrOsy aAA' eyco e|eAe|ay.Tjj>>

you me diti eKinomp, Syut 1 cltosc-

[C?J<ip. 15: 16.

who A BID y sin mc, and S
in him, ftr | bears, nniclt
Frnit ; Becaitse sercrcii
lifm Hic you cau do coUa-
iug.

6 If any one a^ideisot iis
me, liais cast out iike tlitf
Bl!A^'c;t, and is withered;
anil such are gatliercd, and
cast iflto a Fire, and are
bui-aed.

7 $ Tf ycra abi-fie in me,
find my wokw* abide ia
\(m,ask wliateveryouwisJi,,
.and jt shall he gives yon.

8 JlfirthisismyTATirrp:!!
fjTorifted, iliat yora hear
iiiurh ?Yait, ant} yo« shall
be- ?i4y Disciples.

9 As tlie JATiiF.R lorrc?
me, and J iovcd you, abide
in My lovt.

10 :^ If yon olvscrr®^ aijj
COM M_A N DM KNTs, yoiushall
abfde in Biy i.ovK ; as ffi
hiivo olvservcd * the ta-

Turn's COMMANDMKNTSj,

ami abide m His %o^^.

11 These things X }in\&
spoken to yon, that my joiy
* aiay be in yore, an A iyxius
jO¥ may be coiupktciL

ID '^ThlS- is MT €'OM-
7«A ND.MK1S.T, That yoTi lovfi
each otlitr, sisl ioYtd. you.

)S JNo-eno liaa jfreateff
Ijfsve thai!. *liis, that ®ne,
shonfd lay dowTi hia J.irE;
m Lelialf of hia jrEiDNJas.

It t J}&uare7ny yricnds
if you do -a-hati thiugs £
coramand you.

15 No mare I eaJTi yont
Servants; Becausethe sr.R-
VA.NT iuows mot tvhat Jlia
MAsrEK does; feui 1 iave
galled Yonrriends.Bceanse!
aVi things which I liear(i
from my TAniEU I aiade
known t»youL

16 gou did not, choose
Me, but I chose you, audi

• YATiarAW MAifiTseBiPT. — KX the PA'BnBa'&,

11. be-in jo-u.

t 7. Griesbach fiivors the reading, aiteeiosth^ irssteadef tHetssathef -which, is. adopted by
Iiachmaiin and Tischendotl-

t 5. Phil. i. 11 ; iv. IS. t 7- ver. 10 ; Johr^ xtv. 13, M t xvK ?3. t S. Matt. v. 10 ;

rhil. i 11. 1 10. John xiT. i.'?, 21. 23. t ll..Jo(in xvi. j-t; xvii. 13; 1 John i. 4

V!. Johnxili.34; 1 Thoss. iv.Ov 1 I'et'iv H; 1 John liiai ;. iv. 21. li:t. Johax.lUiM

^ " ■■ ■ " " ' • tiiLlCL tlL Jxxhn.xiv.lQ^'iU. Ma1tt.1J.L2.O-.

lUim- V. 7, Si Kph. V. Si. 1 Jttlvtt i

Chap. 15:1 7.]

JOHN.

IC^iap 15 : 20.

tfias, Kai e9r)Ka u;j.aSy h'a vaeis inrayi^TC Kai

yoii, and Appointed yon, that you might go and

Kapiroy (/)€p7jTe, Kai d Kapiros v/xa'i fJ-^vrj' iva

fmit might bear, .^nd the fruit of you ini^htabide; bo that

6, Tt av aiTT}ar]TS rov irarepa ey ry ovojxaTi

whatever yuu may osU the father in the niuae

/iOW, Sw XJfXLV.

of m«, hcuiAygive to you.

^' TauTo eyreWofiai vfJLiVy Iva ayairare

TtieiiC things I commantl you, thnt you may love

aWrjKovs. ^^ Et 6 Korr/jLos u/jlus fiLa^iy ycyucr-

cach other- If the world you hates, you

KCT6, 6ti c/jlc TTpajTav vficov fie/jLtcrriKfy. ^^ Ei

kuow, that mc before you it hatf hated. If

€K rov Kocr/Mov Tjre, 6 Koa/xos ay to jStov e^j-

of the world yuu were, the world wouldthe own kiss,

\ei' 6ti 5? eK Tov ko(T/xov ovk efrre, aA.A' 6701

bccauae but of the world not you are, but I

e^eKe^afxrjy u/xas €K rov Kocfiov, Bia rovro

chone you out of the worUl, on account of lhi»

ti:.(rii vfias 6 Kofffxos. ^ M^'7}/d.oy^jfre rov

hates you the world. Ilomeuiber you thv.

Aoyov, o'j eyou eiiroy vju-iy Ojk fcrri 00 i

wt.rd, of which 1 s.iid to you ; Not •» u i>uve

fiii(u)y rov Kvpiov a'jrou. Ei e/is eSiw.^aj', kcu

frejiter of the lord of himself. If raethcyper«ecuterf,r.!»o

^/uas Sica^ovaiy et roy Xoyov fiov erTjprjo-u^yf

you thi-j- will persecute; if the word ofnic tijty kept,

Kai Toy v}i€Tepoi' r-qpTjcrovaiy. ^^ AWa ravra

alto the yours they will keep. But these thing's

iravra iroirjcrouariy ufxiy hia ro ov )jj.a fJ."o,

ail theywiUdo to you on accoitntof the uauie of uke,

Sri OVK oibarri roy ireyA'ayra fie. " Et fxr)

because not they know him eeudin;^ me. If not

t]KOov Kai iKa\T](Ta avrois, ajxapnay ovk fixoy

I hadcame .tnd spoken to them, sin not they Wad;

vvy 5e irprKpacriy ovk cx'^^o'i irepi rrjs afiaprias

now but an excuse not they have about the sin

avray. ^ 'O e^e /jLiawy, Kai roy iraTepa fxov

of them. He me hatiug, also the f.-xtiier of me

fii<r€i. '* Et ra cpya, jxt) eiroirjo-a ey auroiSy a

haic«. If the work)", njt I had dona arxont; them, which

ovSeis aWos ir€iron]Key, a/j.aprir.y ovk eixov

DO one other has done, sin not theyh.'id;

vvy Se KOI kcapaKaai, Kai /X€fj.i(r7)Kaai Kai €/x€

now but even they have seen, and hr.ve hated both me

Kai roy irarepa fxov. ^^ AA.A', Iva Tr\7]p(vOrf 6

knd thct father of me. But, thatmay befulfUlcdthe

\oyos 6 yc-ypaixuiyos ev rep yofxcp avrwy '"Otj

word the hanng been writtea in the law ofthemi "That

f/xi(Tr)cray fte Swpeay."

they hated me without cause.*' *

^* Oray 5e eXOr] 6 TrapaKXrjroSy 6v

Whitn butmay comcthe helper, whom

ve/xypu} vfiiy irapa rov irarpos, (ro irycvixa ttjs

will send to yoa from the father, (the spirit oftba

cy<a
I

appointed yon, that jou
may go and l)e!ir Fruit, and
that your fkitit may abide ;
so tliat whatever * you a.sk
of the F.M'iiKR in my
NAMK, he may give you.

17 Tlicsc things I com-
mand you, so that you maj
love each other.

18 J If the WORLD hate
You, you know That it has
hated Me before you.

19 J If you were of tho
woiLLD, the WORLD would
love its OWN ; but Because
Miu are not of the world,
imt S chose vou out of tho
world, on tfiis account the
WORLD hates you.

20 Remember the word
which 1 said to you, t'A
S( vMirt is not cn'cater tlmn
liisMaattj.' Ifthey perse-
cuted Me, they will also
persecute You; ifthey ol)-
served my word they vrill
also observe tours.

21 But J all These things
they will do to you, on ac-
count of my namk, Because
they know not him who
SENT nie.

22 If 1 had not come and
spoken to them, they wcmld
not have had Sin ; but nov/
they have no Exciise lo'

tlieiT SIN.

23 11 K who n.VTKa Mc,
hates my iathes also.

24 If I had not done
among them % the wokk.s
which no other cnc had
done, tliey would not have
had Sin ; but now tliey
have even seen them, and
yet liavc hated both me
and my f.^tiier.

25 Thus they verify THAT
word whi(;h w:\swk ittk.n
in tlicir law, :J.'They hatvd
'me without cause.'

26 X But when the
iiKLPKR comes, whom B
uiilsiiidto you from tlit

EATHKtt, the SPIRIT Oi

• Vaticaw Masubcbih. — 16. you ask.

t IS. IJohn iii. 1, 13. 1 19. John iv. 5; xvii. U. I 20. Matt. x. St; Lukovi.40;

Johnxiii.lfl. t 21. Matt. X. 2J ; xxiv.l); Johnxvl.S. 124. JoJ.n iii. 2; vii.Sl-

V».32. lio. I'so. XXXV. lu. t20. i.ukoxjav.4U; John xl v. 17,20; xvi.7, 13; Acts ii. 33

Chap. 15: ii/.j

JOHN.

aKr]Q(iaSy 6 irapa rov Trarpos e/CTopeuera.,)

truth, which from the father shall come out,)

"Kai vfjt.€L5 Se

AIbo you and

cK^ivos fxaprvpTqcm trepi cfiov

that v?iU testify concerning me.

fiapTvpsLTC, OTi air apxv^ jJ-^T c/iou etrre.

shall testify, because from abe^nning with ine you ire.

KE4>. is'. 16. 1 Tavra \eXa\r\Ka vfxiv, ha /xri

These things I havespokcn to you, that not

(TKaydaXiadriTe. ^ ATro(rvuayooyovs iroLTjcrovcnv

you may be ensnared. From synagogues they will put

vfj.as' aXX' epx^TC'.i <^pa, Iva ivas 6 a-^OKTCivas

you; but com^s an hour, thatevery onethe killing

v}xas, So^77 Xarpeiav Trpocr(p€peiy r(f> Gef^p.

you, may think .1 service to offer to the God.

^ Kat ravra TroL7)<Tov(nif, bri ovk iyvbxrav rov

And these things they will do, because not they know the

•jrarepa, ov^e efie. '^ AAXa ravra \eAa\T]Ka

father, nor me. But these things 1 have spoken

ufxiv, Iva brav eXdrj t) wpa, /xvr]iJ.ov€V7]rs

to you, that when may come the hour, you may remember

avrwv, 6ri eyw eiirou vfj.LV. Tavra 5e v/xiv e^

them, that I said to you. These things but to you from

apxvs OVK enroy, bri fj-eO' vficou rijJL7]v. ^ Nuv

a beginning not I said, because with you 1 was. Now

Se vTrayca irpos rov Tre/nxpavra /xf, Kai ovSeis e^

but I go to him having sent me, and no one of

i/j.Ci}V epcvra fx^' Tlov v'iray€is ; ^ AAA* bn

yon »sks me; Where goest thou? But because

ravra XeXaXrjKa v/xiv, rj Aittttj 'sreirXTjpuiKev

'.hese things I have spoken to yon, the sorrow has filled

tjjLwv rr]V Kap^iav. "^ AAA' £70? r-r\v aXrrdeiav

of you the heart. But I tho truth

A67C0 vfJLLV' cviJ.<pep€L vfiiv, Iva €70) aTreXdco.

say to you; it is better for you, that I should go away.

'Eav yap fXTj aTcXOcc, 6 irapaKXrjros ovk eXiv-

If fur not I should go away, the helper not will

j-erai Trpos v/nas' eav Se ircpevOwy ireixi^ca avrov

coine to you; if but I go, I will send him

Trpos vfxas. ^ Kai eXOcov €KeLVos eXey^ci rov

to you. And having come he will convict th.

KocTixov irepi afxaprias, Kai Trepi SiKaio(rvvr]s,

world conceiuing sin, and concerning righteousness,

icai TTfpi Kpicrecos. ^ Hept a/xaprias H€V, drt

and concerning judgment. Concerning »in indeed, because

ov Tn(rrevou<riv eis e^e- ^° irepi diKaio(Tvv7]S Se,

not they believe iato me; couceining righteousness but,

Kai ovKeri

and no more

on

because

they beli£ve

Trpos rov irarepa fJiov viraycc^

io the father of me I go away.

^cwpetTt ue* " irepi Se Kpia-ews, on 6 apx^v

you behold mj-, concerning imd j udgment, bctausethe ruling

[Oiap. 16: 11.

■ *

TEUTii which comes fortli
from the patiiek, \\t wilj
testify of me.

27 And t gou also will
testify, Because you are
^rith me from the Eefrin-

CHAPTER XVI.

1 These things I have
spoken to you, that you
may not be ensnared.

3 X They M'ill expel you
from the synagogues; hui
an Hour is coming, when

EVEllY ONE who KILLS yOU

vdW think to oifer Service
to God.

3 And tthese things they
will do Because they know
not the FATHEB, nor me.

4 But These things 1
have spoken to you, so that,
when * their houb comes
yon may remember thent.
That 5 told you. And these
things I said not to yen
from the Beginning, Be-
cause I was with you.

5 And now J 1 am going
away to niM who se jn"t nic;
and no one of you asks me,
' Where art thou going ?'

6 But Because I hare
said These things to yota,
soEEOW has filled Yotir

HEAET.

7 But I tell you the
TRUTH ; It is better for
you That E should go away ;
"for if I go not away; |tho
iiELPEB will not come to
you; but if I,.go I will send
him to you.

8 And having come, IjC
will convict the would
concerning Sin, and con-
cerning Righteousness, and
concerning Judgment;

9 concerning Sin, indeed.
Because they beUevc not
into me ;

10 but concerning Right-
eousness, Because I am go-
ing to my EATHEE, and you
behold me no more ;

11 and concerning Judg-

* Vatican MARBaaBii""-.— 4. their houb.

t 27 Luke xxiv. 4&; Acts i. 3, ?l. 22 ; ii.32; iii.lSi iv.20,83; v.82; x.SO; xiii. 31 ; 1 Pc
V 1- "Pot i 10 t 2. John ix. 22, 3-1; xii. 42; viii.l; ix. 1 ; xxvi. 1>— 11. X S. » olui

XV ''!*'• Rom'x.'2; lCor.ii.8; lTim.i.l3. ^.5. ver. 10. 10; Juhnvii.33; xiii. Si XJ^- 9J«

1 7. -Johu vii. 39 ; xiv. 10, 20; iv. itt.^

Oiap. 16: 12.]

JOHN.

'2 Ext iroXAa excw

rov KOfT/xov TovTov KeKpirai.

of the world this Las Ucn jtui-r.l.

Aeyfiy vij.lv, aXk" ov duyacrOe fiaarai^eiy apri.

(II s»/ toyoxH but Dot you are able to bear now.

" 'Oray 5e eXf^rj tKeivos, ro iryevfia rrjs

When but may come be, the spirit oftbe

a\T)deiaSf 65riyTi(T€i vfias ets ira<Tav r-qy aA.7j-

truth, hewiUlead you into all the Uuth.

0€iay. Ov yap AeATjcrej a(p' eauTou, a\?C baa av

Not for bewiUbpeikfrom liimsclf, but whatever

aKovarj, \a\ricreif kcli to cpx^jJ-fva avayyeXei

lieiiw-iyluuir, he v.-illaju-alL, anathcihingB couniig hcwilldeclare

ifjLiv. ^^EK€iyos €/.Le 5a^a.(rei, on ck rov e/xov

toyo». He mc will glorify, be^ausrontof the mine

A.T7>j/6Tat, Kat ayayyeXei vfjiiv. ^^Havra bcra

lie«iUtai.e, ai.J wiUdrclure t ^ you. All thing's what

^X^^ ^ 7raT7ip, efxa etrrt. Aia roino elttov, Sti

lint the fatliur, miue is. On account of this I said, that

fK rov tfiov Ka/JL/avei, Kai avayyeAei vfxiv.

: utof the r-.ine hetakcis and dL<-!:ne9 to you.

"^ Mi.-cpor, Kaicv diwpziTSfJLS' KanraKiv ixiKpov,

A. little IV liile, and not youse. inc; and njr.un alittle while,

KJ.I o^icrSe fie, ^[oTt ii7ra7c«> irpos tov Trarepa.]

n id you shall «e« luc, [because Iain going to the father.]

'' Etirov ovy €K rcvy fiaGrjrwy avrov irpos

Said then of the disciples ofLiin to

aWT}\ovs' Ti e<TTiTouTo b \:yeLriiJ.LV' MiKpov,

each other; What IB this which he says to us; A little while,

Kat ou Oecopeire /txe* Kai iraXiv fiiKpou, Kai

Had uot you see me; and again a little while, and

ov|/c(706 fie' Kai' 'On eyca vrra'iCi} -rrpos zov

f onshaUcoeme; and; Because X am going to the

Trarepa ; '* EKeyou ouv Tovto ti ecrriu 6

father? They said therefore; Xhia what ia which

\ey€Lf TO fxiicpov ; Ovk oi5a,ucj/ *[Ti AaAet.]

he says, thcUith? wiiilc? Not we know [what he says.]

^^Eyycif 6 Itjctous, 6ri rjOcXov avTov epuirav,

Kucw the Jesus, that thry wished bim to a^k,

Kai enrey avTois' Tlepi tovtou (^rjreiTe fier'

aud suid to theui ; Conet'i-iiiag thi« inquiieyou with

ah\7]\a}v, dri enroy MiKpou, Kai ov Oewpeire

each otlu.'r, because I said; Aliltle while, nud not you see

fte* Kai TtaKiy ixiKpov, Kai o^ptaOe fie; "^ Afirjy

2ue; ftud Ai^ain alittle while, and you shall bee me? ludeed

afirfu Keyca vfiiv, bri KXavrrere Kai OprjUTjcreTe

iudecd I say toyou, that willwcep and wiUli^Dient

vfieiSf 6 Se Kocr/xos x^^PT^^"^^^' ^H-^ls *[56]

you, the but world willrejoL ,; yuu [and]

KyTn]6r](T€(Tde, aW' r Xvirt} vfiwv eis X'^f°'^

will be torrowful, but the lorroir of you into joy

^^'H "yuvT; orav tiktt), XvTrT,v ex^'»

yevqcrerai.

shall become.

rhen eheui&y bca

row haa.

[Oiap. 10: 21.

mcnt, iJcc.mse +lhc EL'Lr.ii
of fliis WORLD lius been

li I linvc yet Miiny
thinn;s to tell you, J but you
cannot bear tluiu now.

13 15ut when ij£ may
come, X the sPiniT of
TKUTii, he will lead you
into* all the truth; for he
willnot speak from himself;
he will speak whatever he
may liear ; and declare to
you the coming thknos.

1-t fl^e will glorify Mc;
Because he wih take of
MINE, and declare toyou.

15 :]: All things tlmt the
fathkk has are mine; on
account of this I said, That
out of MINK he takes, and
will declare to you.

16 t A little while, and
you see me *no more, and
again a little wliile, and you
will see me."

17 Th(;nsomeof liisuis.
ciPLT.s said to each other,
"What is this he is saving
to us, 'A little while, iuiu
you will see mc not; and
again a little while, and
you will see inc;' ami, 'Be-
cause I am going to the

IfATIIEE?'"

18 They said, therefore,
""What is this tlua he is
saying, 'A * little while 'r'
We know not."

19 * Jesus knew That
thev wished to a.sk Ilim,
and said to them, " To you
inquire one with another
Concerning tliis, Because I
said, 'A litlle Mhiie, and
you see me not, iind again a
little while, and you will
see me?'

20 Indeed, 1 assure you,
That jiou will wctp and
iLiucnt, but the world m ill
rejoice; gou will be sor-
riAvful, but your sorrow
shall become Joy.

21 JThe Woman when
she is in labor has Sorniw,

* Vaticam Manitscbipt. — IS. alltheTntiTu.
Cooing to the fathkb— o»if. IS. little wliiUi.

20. and — omit.

1 11. See Note on chap. zir. 30.

X 12. Mark iv. 33; 1 Cor.iii. 2; lleV,

10. no more. 10. Bec^xuse I am

18. what he aays— OMi^ ID. Jueus.

.12. t IS. John xiv. 17, 28; xv. 20; 1 John iL

?«.i!7. : 15. Matt.xi.27; .Tohii iii.3.'.; xiii.3; xvii.lO. t 10, ver. 10; John vii,

Mi: xi.i.33; xiv. 19. t 21. Isa. xxvL 17*-

12*

Clap. 16 : 22.3

JOHN.

Sri '(]XOev 7] &pa. avrr,s' orav Se y^vv^ar,

becaiisehascomethehot:r ofUer; when but she may haveborue

TO Trai^iou, ouKfTi fj.i/T]u.oyevei rrjs 0At\^«cos,

the child, no more she le.newibers of the disti-ess,

Sia rrji/ X'^P^^'y f)Ti eyivvrfiiq av9p(t>iros eis

on acconntofthe jot, tbat wai born a man into

T')v KOG-fJioy. 22 Ka£ vfieis ow Xvktjv ^?j/ yvy

the world. And you therefore sorrow indeed now

eX""e* iraXiv Se o^o-iai v/xaSy /cat x^prjcrerai

h«»e; again but Iwillsfe you, and will be rejoiced

vucoi/ 7] Kap^ia, KUi ttjv x^P*^^ vucou ou^fis

of you the heart, and the joy of you ao one

aipiiacp' v/xcov ^ Kai ev €Keii/ri rj] 'il.'-^^p^ CM-

t^kcs from you; and in that the dny mo

OUK €pCt>T71IT6Te OV^ei/' AjULTjU UUT] 1/ Ac-yW VfllU,
not youKiUasi nothing; Indeed iudeeJ 1 say to you,

&TI OTo. ay airiqffrjT^ rov iranpa ey toj cvop-ari

that whatever you may ask the father in tUo name

fxov, Si'.ret viniv. ''^'Ecos apri ovk iprr,(rare

o( me, he will sive to you. Till now not youa.-kcd

OJ^ev iv TO) ovojJLari junv aireiTi, Kat Arjij'eo'^e,

nnthingiu the name ofme; askyou, andyoushallreceive,

lua 7? X"P^ Vficvv 77 imrXripff^fJi^vri,

BO that the joy ofyoumaybe completed

"^ Tavra ev Trapoi.jj.Lais XeXaXrfKa vjj.iv

These thing* in figurea I have spoken to you;

ipX^Tai. wpa, 6t€ ovk^ti eu irapoijxiais KnKrirraj

comes an hour, when no more in figiuts IwiUspenlt

i/ixiy, aWa Trap^r^aia Trepi rov irarpos ava-v-

toyou, but plamly concerning the father 1 will

7eAaj v^iv. '^'Kv efce/ j/t; tt; r//*epa iv rcj) ovo-

tell you. In that the dny in the name

juart ^ov aiT77(re<r0e' /cat ov X^y\^ v^iv, bri ejo)

ofme vouwillaak; and not I say to vou, tl.at I

27

avTos 'yap

himself for

and not I

tpwrrjcro} rov irar^pa Trepi vixcuw

mlleutreat the lather concerning you;

b TTariijp (piXei viJ.as, on v/j.eis e^e irefpiXrjKan,

the father loves you, because you me haveloved,

KaL TTCTTicrTcvKare, bri eyo) irapa rov deov

and havebilicvc.i, that I from the God

e^r}Xdoy. '-^ E^tjXOov irapa rev Trarpos, KaL

came out. I came out from the father, and

cXr^XvOa €LS rov koctuov iraXiv axpirjfii rov

have come into the woiU; again I leave the

Kicyuor, Kai TTopcvoixai irpos rov irar^pa.

world, and am going to the father.

"^ K^yovcnv *[auTfii>J ol /laOrfrai airrov iJf,

Say [to him] the disciples of him; Lo,

yvy irappriaia XaXeis, Kai irapoijxiay ovBefitav

now plainly thou speakest, and alit,-ure not one

Kcyeis. ^° Nvy oiSaueVf <5t; oidas travray Kai

thou sayest. Now we know, thatthou kuowestalUhings, and

OV ;^peiOJ/ e^eis, Iva ris ce eparq.' ey rovrcf

no need has, that any onetheeshoiildasfc; in this

iriarrfiioiJ.eyy on airo deov €^r]X6eSo ^^ Attck-

we believe, that from God thou didst come out. An-

iCJiap. IC: SI.

Bccauss her time Iifs
come; but when she Ims
borne the cuild, she re-
members the DisTEKss no
more, on account of tlie joy
Tliat a Man was born into

WOBLD.

22 And SOti, therefore,
now indeed have Surrow;
but I VI 11 see you again,
and t Your heaet "shali
rejoice; and your joy no
one takes from you.

23 An din That DAT yoti
will ask M e nothing, j'l n-
tlced, I assure ynu, What-
ever you may ask the }■«.
Tii EB in my kame, he ■» ill
give you.

24 Till now yon asked
nothing in in V name; ask,
and you shall receive, so
X that your joy may be
completed.

25' These things I have
spoken to yoii in Figures ;
an Hour is coming, when
I v.'i]lno more speakto you
inTigiires, but I will teil
-ou plainly about the pa-
th e a.

26 In That i>at you will
ask in my name, and I do
not say to you, That 2 will
entreat the fathek for
you;

27 t fo^ t^^ TATnirR
himself loves you. Because
EDU liave lovtil nie, and
t liavebelicvnd that 2 came
out from* God.

28 1 1 came out from the
rATnrn, and liave come
into the woT^tD; again I
leave ths wokld, and am
going to my rATiiEH."

29 Hi8 DiscirLES said
to him, " Behold, now thou
ai-t speaking plainly, and
without a Figure.

SO Now we know That
thou knowest all things,
and hast no need that any
one should ask Tliee; by
tliis we believe That thou
didst come out from God."

31 * Jesus answered

• Vatican Manuscript. — 27. tho fathee.

20. to him — 07uit.

SI. JCSU3.

i 22. Luke xsiv. 41, .'52 : John xx. 20.
John XV. 11. t 27. John xiv. 21, 23.

Jjhu svii.a.

t 23. Matt. vii. 7; John xiv. 13; xv. 16.
I 27. ver.SO; Johniii. 13; xvii.8.

t94
t 28.

nurp. U i SS.)

JOtlN.

£<yisp. 17 t 7.

•urei'Ml <.bi»i tKe f emu Mow do j'<*« Ixrlierej J>o,

tpX^Tiii ^'po~i fo^i J'vy tA-TjAjyfley, lya CKopTurdTjre

cojuOA «a fiiour, and ao«r in co«uf% tiiat you'criii bcRcattrre^I

iKatTTos fiT ra ihia^ kcu f}i£ fiovoy a(^T)T6' Kai
ow/c €tju< ftovos, 6t< S varr\p ^er* c/ioi/ erri-

ffli>3<>e.t.luiigi< I liav'e«l<ulu.'D to you, timt in oe ycacc

«;ij77Te. Ek tw KOfr/xw dXii^/iM e^^ere* iiX?..a Qap-

ttoujiiay ltA\'«£. In the wurl^ aHlictifni youfaiw«4 ijut Layout^

<KE*. *<■'. 17.
* Tatrro €XaX'»;<r*i' 5 Ij?<rou5, kok esrvype T«vs

Tiiv^e things epuke tbe itiMin, end . tiflsd up the

O0'i9a\^u>uy avn^ ci9 Toy oupavov^ teat «<x-e'

lieuvea.

c^f-UJUiT, ucome the Lour i ^oafy of vfjioc -tlM cob,

i^vo, *f Ko/] 6 »;tor <Tov %o\a(TQvi Cf ^ <ca0t)s «So?-

'Ibat [oUu] ^e sua o/ th£C cia)' 4jluiif>ftheC( k« tliuu

gavcnf. Cohua m«lhuiilf aver all fle&h, soth;it allwikiah

3'=?a'>cas' avT^, C&'tnf -auTois iofljjy a«-»yioy

«liu« /jj.4te4»em toliiju», ■he Eiayjiye ta thriu Jilf) agn-la&tia^.

YJiu And M thet^o-lu^u,; Ul<^ tiuit tl>£gr<:cu(rht luuiw

<re Tor fiopor* aXT]Oivoy 4)eoy^ kcu Sr avMrr-^iXas

■fome; glorify Thy son,

eiiiy

-jri\r. Gud, aod/rhoin tli»u luu>C t-coi . dulst €eU(l, JcSUA Ciirist.

jfHue Curi>i. t th<R ^uiilkxt t>a the

■yns' Ttf .ep7o»' €reX€tei>«ro, S SeOtoKas fioi^ 'va

^'urLk^ ithe «vurk 1 6Au»hc«{« wbieblLoui/jLfet^U'eu me, tiiAt

Tot T](TC(L. * Kai yvy do^acroy fie, <rv Trartp, vapv.

liuij^ludu. \a\ torn e<.uu/jr iue,.thau OXitllbeir, wiUt

<rpaT»r'ij, TT7 oof?;, '7; etyo;e', -rrpa raw Tof

tbfwif, -miiOi tiic (;^jiy, whicfa JiijiJ, -bcfupe gifiha the

yo<rn»y eirai, wapa crot. ^ E<pavfpw<ra, crov t^

■wurU toitc, wcA (h«r.. I tunuilVvted ofthedhc

ovntitc TOfS ardptorraas, ovs ^(^cjKas fs.oi €«r row

tiaiuc te tire soieo, wham tkou<hiu>t.^tve*tuiu£uuCofthe

KOfT/xow' cot TifTaVy (ecu €p.oi avrovs 6eS»;rcr*

wuxjd; thiite tStsgr were, aad td luo tiieiB tiutu ha«t giveoj

KCU TOf Koyoy <tov TfTTjpriKaa-u ' Nuy <Fyya>-

bud the v/urd <^ tinee they hv/e kept. Kuw they

Sfoi', Sti vavra Sera, Be5co>cas ^o^ napa <rov

tuum, tbMt atKhiaga whatrvcrtlhuu it^ut-givFiiuie, fruui thoe

H»cm, "Do you nour be
iicvc?"

S3 licbold, an Ilcur ia
oomifti' uxid i« coine, tHat
ywiwill be ecattcrcd tn'crjr
one i'i ilia oivN Iwtive, and
tviJi Ic-ive Me aJone; and
yet I am not alone, I5c»
canse the fatuek is witJ;
me.

$3 Tijese thinjxs I iiave
Bpokou to you, that in iiti!
y(ju tiiay liav« Peace. J i a
Hi,?, WORLD yott LiN-e Ai'-
flictioH; but be of ^noA
courai^e i % i. hiive con-
quered the woaj-D.""

CHAPTER X\ IL

1 Jesus spoke these

■tilings, and lifted lip li a

KVF.a to iiKAVEM, anasai<l,

^FutLer, the nous ia

-that * the kon niay glorify
tfiee;

2 J as thou dMst ^ivc
him Authority over All
Flesh, 60 tliat ev<ery thii.*
wliich tiion hast |>;iveii to
hiiH, he may cive to theu,
t;«<ea uioaiaa Life.

8 And this is iHie at
TfiAN Life, that they uv 9

knuW thce,<.llt;ON I.Y TUIF

God, and him whotii ihoa

4 S glorified tlwe on the
f:ARTii, J* having fiuLslrd
tlie V. OKK wliichthon ha.st
1,'iver . Uic, that 1 migW; di<

k.

fi Anil navr, O FatJ^er,
glorify tfjvitt nie Mith thy-
slU', with the<;i/>KVvhi<'h
L iiad \vith^he£ bdune 'Jio

WOULD WAS.

5 I nittuifcstcd Thf
NAME tj the WKN whom
tlioulitiat given tiie out (rf
the would; thine they
were, and tliou kaat given
them to tlie ; nihd tii.y
have Jkept Ihy ■"TOkd.

7 Nov they kivow Tfe ,'
all things whatever thoia
gavcst nuj are from tlie«.

• YtmcAK M4J«j«c»rpv.— 1. the so*.

1. also OtKJt.

A. h«vin^ finished.

t 33, Joha xr. Ift-M; 3 Tiwl iii. 12. t S."?. R"Tn. tiH. 87; 1 John iv. 4; v. 4.

1 «. Matt. xL 27; xxviiL ISj JuLu iii- cS; v. 274 l-dx.xr.Ti. 'J74 nilL ILaO. t ^ ^"i^

h^^i v.36;ix.3:; xii.50.

Otap. 17: 8.3

JOHN

isi becausetke words whichfthou bast ^iven me, Ibs^ve gives

ttuTt'fS" Kcu avroi eXaBoVy Kai eyueaa'af aXrjduSy

tothnsj aad they received, asd knevr trulys

fiTi Trapa (Tov e^rjkOoVy icat, ivicrr^vcaVy otj ins

that ir >>i thee Icameoui, &nd balieved tb&t thou

did&t Bend, £ conci^niag tbeia a&k

ne

oot

jrept row KO(Tp.ov epwrcsi, aA/\a irepi ojy

cou.'(:7«ing the world 1 ask, but concenuugwlxom

hc^et>Kas fjioiy OTi (TOi etffr *® kcu ra e/j-a Travra

thouhastgiveacie, beeauBSthinctbeycjrsi &Bd ths nune eU

cT'*- cjTTi, Kai TO rra c/xf, Ka* SfSo^ac^at €>»

^nMia is, aad the thiuo miiio, and I buve bees glorified is
them. And bo isora I tua ia ths wuiid, aud

these ia tho world are, and 1 to thee aia

l^at. Tlarep ayje, rT^prjaov avrovs ev t(^ ovo-

eoming. O£athor bcly. keep tUea to ths name

of thee,ljy whieitt&fZ.s cast gives to me) tiuU they uiay baoas

as vie. Whei; I was wilii tbeiii l'" tfi£

<co(r/ifit>,3 €7<» ^TTipow avTOvs cv ^(Jj GVOfxan

world,] I kept them ia tha naiue

«row ous 8e8a>Kas fxoi e<3f>v\a^a, kcu. ou^tis *|

*i theci whoiathouhast (.-iveataiae I guarded, £»'i boons of

GUTuf oTwAeTo, ei /xtj ^ vios rrfs a7r'o\«'aj, Iva

thed was dsstjayed, i!f aotthe bob of the deaUu.i;nv»"« tl»a6

rj ypa<pri TrXripc^dr;. ^*N»jv Se s-pos re €p%eiici,

ihevjijting ciay be fulfill-fcd. Jsow end to tliea I ara loiainj,

icai ravra Xa\w iv t<w ttoafi^y Iva t^^"'' ''^'^

aad fe^eso thi&gs 1 Bsy in the world, that td^ey may have tiie

Xapay Tfiv fjiirjv ve-aeXjjpoci^syyjv €V wrois.

joy the i^no ^'ultUlttd in then .

*"* £70? SeSwwa avTois tuv \oyov c&v Kat b

I kave gives to tizietu the word cfthea} and the

world boated theu^ because i\ot tb«y aro of tto

icocTfJiovy Kadass eyta evK ei^ta e/c tow nacruou,

world, as I B.o.t axi of tk« world.

'^ Ou« eptDTcay Iva etpris avr&us eK TOi» worr-

Not I ask, that thou w ouAdsJ take theia out oS tho woxid,

uovy aAA' ifa rripn^frris avrovs etc tov vamfpov.

but that thou wouldstkeeptliem {rem the evUosia.

"^ Ek tov KOfXfxav ovK eicri, Kadu>s eyu} sk tov

0/ tb« world not they are, as 1 of tho

Koc/xoy OVK €ifii. ^^ Kyiaerotf avr&vs fv rri

world act aes. Sanctify theta i« tht

lC?ia2>. 37: 17-

8 EecaTise I have givc^
to them the words which
J;tliou hoat given to me;
aiiil t^tg received sni
knew truly that I came
out from thee, and he-
iieved That t^ou didst
send Me

9 5 entreat for tbem-;
not fo' the WORLD I en-
tieat, out for those whoia
thou hast given me; Be-
cause they are thine.

10 And all mins are
thine, and J thine nre
mine; andlhavelaeenglo-
ntied ia them.

11 And I am no snore
ia 4he woklb, hut ti)cn
are in the woeld, and E
ana coming to thee. Holy
Father, keep them ia thy
NAMU, by ■which thou hast
givera them me, that t'u-y
may be one, as faje *&ls4
are.

19 When I was with
them, 1 kept them in thy
*^•AMK, by v^hich tliou
h;j9t given them nie; and I
guai'ded them, and no one
of them was destroyed,
except the J son of dk-
STKUCTioN ; 1 that tlie
scKiPTUEK miglit b^ veii-
aed.

13 But now I am com.
m^ to thee ; and These
tilings t epeak in tlie
%\OKLD, that they may
have Mi jox coaipieted in
them.

14 S have given t.^y
WOBD to tliem, X 'ii'd ttio
WOULD liated them; Be-
cause they pj*e not of the
WOULD, as S ana not of the
woaLD.

15 I eatreat not that
tboa wouldst take tbeni
out of the WORLD, but
tthat thou wouldst keep
them from evil.

18 They we Pot of the
WOULD, as 5 am 2.ot oi tha

WOELD.

17 + Sanctify them is

* Vatican Manbscbi??.— 11. also. 12. in the wobiov— jaaii. 12. »aj»x, by

orbich thou hast given them mej and I guarded thera.

t8. Johnviii.28; sii.40; siv.lO. t 10. .Tohn xvi. 15. 1 12. John vi.7 !•. xir>. la

i 12. Psa. cix. 8- Acts i. 20. t 1*. John xv. L-s, 19 ; 1 John m. 13, I 15. jMatt. vii

to- 2 Thess. iii. 3: 1 John v 18 i !?• •l"ha xv.S; Acta x\. 9 ; Eph. v 20? 1 Pet i. a*

Chap. 17; 18.]

JOHN.

ICIiap. W : 2V

%\n]Oua crow 6 Koyos 6 cos a\7]6eta ecm.

troth ofthcei the word the tbiue truth i».

^ KadMS e/i€ a-rrecTTeiKas eis roi^ KOcr/J-OVy Kayw

At me tlioa Jidst tend into the world, aUo 1

mvc<Trei\a aurovs cis rou kog-ixov. *^ Kat i&TTpp

ecDt them into tUn world. Aadinbeh&if

avT(t}V ejo) ayta((t) ej-iavToy, iva Kai avToi axriv

•fthem I BKQctit'j tiiyself, bo tb&t albo they maybe

iiyiacfieuoi €y a\rid€ia.. -^ Ou Trcpi TovrcjvSe

uainctitied ia truth. Not conceruing these aud

epcarci) fiovoVy aWa Kai Trspi tcmjV ivKXTevouToou

I ask aloue, but tiiio conoerDiag vhote believing

Sta rov Koyov avrocv eis e/te, ^^ 'Ira iravrss

through the word ofiheia into Pie. That aU

€U ooai' KaOas crv, irarepy €y cfioty Kayw cv croi,

onemaybei as thou, father, i:> me, audi ia thee,

Iva. Kai avToi eu rifxiv ^'\^^^~\ uxriv Iva b Kocr-

Uul aUo they ia na [one] may be, that the world

fto^ vicrrevarjy Srt av fie airearftXas. ^ Kat

ui:iy beUevc, that thuu .tie didttsrud. Aud

€70) Tr/J' 5o|af rju 8e5wKas fiot, bedcoKa avrois'

1 the glory which thou hast given tome, faftve giTen to them;

Iva u(Tiv kv, Kadws rj/xeis kv efffxev '^ (^^yca ev

that they may be one, ac WQ one are; (I ic

avToiSy Kdi trv €1/ €jLtof) tVa d-trt renXeicofie-

them, and thoc is me^) thattheymay be perfected

foi eis iUy *l^Kaij iva yivwcTKri d KOCTficSy Sti <rv

into one, [andj that m.'iy know the world, that thou

|Li€ a7re(rTet\o5, Kai rjya-mja'as avrovsy KaOws

tae didst send, and thou didbt love them, as

cjue TjyaTrricras. *^ ITarfp, ovs Se^cuKas fioi,

ns thon didst love. O father, whom thou hast givecto me,

OfKcay tva dirov ei/xi eyaiy KaKeiuoi uai ficr'

I wish, that where am I, also they may be with

€iJ.ov Iva Qiwpwai Tr\v S ^ay rrjv e/J-V, Vv

xae; that they msy behold the ry the miue, which

ihwKa'i fioi, Sti TjyaTrrjfray fie vpo Kara^oXrjs

thsudidstgtvjtome,becaus: thcudrdst loveme beforvi alayingdowa

KOfffiou. "^ UaTfp 5i;caiey Kat 6 KOfXfios ?re ovk

Ofaworld. O father hghtcous, and the world thee Dot

cyj'W 670) Se ae eypcuy, Kat ovroi eyuwaay 6ti

incwj I but thee knew, nod these knew that

ffv fjL€ aireaTeiKas. "^ Kot eyvoipura avrois ro

thou me didst send. And lauuiAkcowm to them the

9yofj.a covy Kai yvwpKTco* iva r) 0707^17 t]v

came of thee, and will make kcswi? i that the love which

fiyaiTTicras /xe, ey avrois *p, K<^yv fv avrois.

Ihou didst love me, in them maybe, ani i ia them.

*TnUll ; t TUX WORD i«
the TUUTH.

18 t As thou didst scud
Me into the would, bo f
£ eut them into the would ;

19 t and in their behalf
5 eanciify myself, bo that
ttre also may be sanctified
in Truth.

20 Nor do I entreat f*:
these Duly, but also for
THOSE BELIEVING into me
through their woed ;

21 ^30 that all may bo
one ; as J ti}OU, Tatlar, art
in me, and i in thee, that
t|jf g also may be in us ; so
that the world may be-
lieve That thou didst seud
Me.

22 And the glory v\-hich
thou hast given me, E have
^'iven theirt j J that they
may be one, as a e are o>i6j

23 £ in them, and ttjou
in me, that they may be
perfected into one; bo that
the WOULD may know That
thou didst Bend me, and
didst love them, as thou
didst love me.

24 X Father, those whom
thou hast given me, I wish
that where i am, t^ffl also
maybe with me; bo thr.t
they may behold hy
GLOBY, which thou didst
give me, beeause thou didst
love me before the Forma-
tion of the ^Vorld.

25 O righteous Fntlier,
the WORLD did not knew
Thee, but 5 knew Thee,
and tf)f-c knew That t1[)n\»
didst send Me.

26 And I made known*

nnd will make kr.own to
them thy kajie; bo that
J the LovK with wliich
thou didst love me may be
in them, and i ia them.

* /aticajt MAiiDSCBirT.— 17. Tmtn; tht wobo ia the tbuth. 21. on»— •mit.

and — omit.

t 17. 2 Sam. vii. 28; Psa. cxix. 142, 151 ; John viii. 40. t 18. John xx. 21. t 10.

1 Cor. i. 30; H(>b. x. 10. ; 21. ver. U, 2-2, 23 ; .Tohn x. 10; Itom. xii. r>; G.1I. iii. 2'<.

t 21. John >.:<.H; xiv.ll. J 22. J..!i!i xiv. -JO; 1 Jolm i.3i iii. 24. t 24. John xii

26; xiv. 3; I i boss. iv. 17. I »<*• -ohniv.9.

€^ap. I&; I.J

JOHN.

[Gfiap. m: II,

KE*. LTj'. 18.

^ TauTcj eirroev 6 IrjfrouS c^Tjhde trvif rots

Thc'ae thing» Bajin^^ lire Jeba» nicat oat with th«

disf-iples orUimtelf Cieyoiui the broob ©fslie

fL:5;yccy,. &irov r^v irrjiro^, €is Sv tfCTjA^ep avros

KeiUoii, wlifre wa» a j^^p-nleM) intoTxhich ertteretK hinsaeU"

Ka.1. ol fJLa.Orjrai, cjrov. ^H5e4 8e «at louSas, &

tkiKl the f]iHciplP9 ('»' liiiu.. Kjiev7 naA also Jud.is,. \te

■xxpadi^oos auro:iy roy ro-rroy dri ttoWokis

4el7verfnf^np* hiii>, the place; b^niupo ©flea*

rrvvrjx^ 5 iTjTaus cfSf ^uera to;? f&adrjTiat^

nirt the .)e»ua there wtth- the oiscpples

o* uiirutelf. Tho I'.hen J».las haviisg t»)trtt r^ae bai\ct,

•fit f« Tccv apx^^p^i'ii' 'cat ^apicrattcy iinip-iraSj

»iirt fruiiv th« high-liriejt» anij I'haruara «>lli>;«rii»

firnx's liiore with X^ii-ljo» antf lauipd and

^iva tTr' awTov, e^eAOwj^ eiyiey aurois' Tsys (j^i;-

*n>g OCT fiim, g'Ding oat saiil tot^emj Whoui seek

reire ; ^ ArrertpiOrjaau sivTc>r iT^aauy tqv Na-

.vou^ The*y aa;*wered Kxmv Je^us the Na-

Copaiov. Aeyet ayrotj d iTj^rous* E7C0 eijj^i,

ytrpi^e^ Say^. to ^hcist th« Jirsrsi 1 am.

( ^IcrrrjKit Se Kat louSas, 6 Trapa^iBous auroVj

• A'a<» ttaniliivg and aUo ^odas, 5li« deliveriniy up him,

'(itt' oarrcovSj ^ 'Cls ovv ^nrev avrots-' 'Ort

wiilv thoui.) Wliea therefore he- »axl «o theittj Tl»at

tyca ei/jn.' aiTTfXOoy €is tj. t^jricrco, kul firecray

I ami they weot iato the bebindr »ud fell

^aitat. * Tia.Kiv ovv avrovs fTrrjpwTrjffi' Tiya

„.. I he grotnid. Ajjain then thetsr he asked; Wboin

^;j"6iTe; Oi &€ enrty lr}<T9VP Toy tia^ujpaiuy.

^lLl•ltye«^ TheT and s.Md, Je^im the Naxactne,

^AirsKpiOrf l7](rovs' Eittop' v/j-iv, ^ti tyM nfxr

Auswfu-ed Jftfcufij 1 »aid Jo you, lliat I ^iT*;

ei ov» e/ie ^'TjTerre, apera tovtdis inrayeiv.

it therefore me you seek, ovifEL'r iU«;n« to go.

^'Ii/a irXr^pa'OT) d Xoyos, 6u i£nr<=.y' "'Ort aiiy

So tUiitmigUtbefuliilledthe word, wlucfi hii-Baidj -"ThaSwhom

SeSwJcay yuoi, ouk aTraAfCa e^ aurcay ov^eva."

choii hast given to sie, not lioet of KhuLO mo ©ae.'*

^^ifjLwy ovv Ilerpos cx"^y f^^^X'^'pay, ^IXKJG'ey

3iuion then Peter havinj amiit.i, ilicw

-iWTTjy, Kai iiriacre Toy rov apx'^^P^^s SovXov,

her, aud (truck the oftiie high-prie>t >i<<ve,

■cot aTTfKoypey avrov to wrtoy to Se^tof. Hyde

and cut olT of him the ear the rij^Ut. Wasaow

ovona T(f} SovXca MaA^oj. ^^Enrey ovv '6 I17-

a name to the slave Malchua. Said thereforethe Je-

CHAPTEIt XVIII.

I * Jesus, sajring These
thiit>g9> J weiit out with ibis
CkisciFLES beyond the
r BROoii: Kkdeon, -where;
WHS f a Garden, JTitoTiv iii( k
f)« entered, and his uisci-

FLE3.

3 Nuw TiTAT Jkdas.
!>]so, whooKLiVEREjo bini
up„ knew til ft PLACKi Be-
caiioe * JtsMS otXi-n met
there witlihia pi&ci?T.ESi,

3 :J Then Jin>A9, hiwing
oTitmned the banu aiiu
lOiii'.erg from the Hioii-

i'Ri r:sTsand*PnAKisi':Ks,
Cdiiieatherervitb Tovdies,
and T>r?mpR, and Weapons..

4 J vjiii?; i hercfsrre, fcoow-
mrjAll Tiri>GS that were
cojiiNfi. updii him, ^oing;
01U, * says tt> them,
" Whom doyou sccfef"

& Tlicy answureii hira^
"■Jesus the Na7,a.kknk."
""lie saj-s to them, i am
■Ji'srs." And Tir AT Judas
aSsOyWbo i>:';ijvj';xi.o )iini
up, was siaudiug witb
tJierfl.

6 W?i^ni therefore, be
said to them, " I am he,"
they went back, and feU
on the Ground.

7 Then he asked tbern
again, " Whom do jou
seek ?" And thf.t said,
"Jesug, the Nazasekjs."

8 Jesus answered, " I
told you That i am he ; if,
therefore, you seek Me,
permit these to go."

9 That the 'wor.a mi^lut
be fulfilled which he said,
X " Of those whom thou
hast given me, 1 lost no
one."

10 t'rhcn Simon Peter
having a Sword, tlrew ii,
and struct the sk,u.vak'K
of the )iicii-''RiEsT, ami

cut off his BIGHT *f;AK-

Tip. .Now the SFnv ami's
Name was Malchus.

II Jesus, therefore.

• Vaticaw Mawustript.— 1. Jesus. 2. Jesus. S. Pbabisess. i. saya

5. He says to them, "5 am Jesus." 10. bar-tif.

t 1. The name of a small rivulet, and of a valley towards the east of Jerusalem ; proba-
bly derived from an Hebrew root signifying to be darkened, the valley being shuxied with
wood. t 1. tiethsemane.

t 1. Matt. XXV 1.36; Markxiv. 32; Lukexx».30.
Luke xxii. 47; Acts i. 16. 1 <J. John xvii. \i.

47 ; l^uke XX ii. 49. 50.

J 3. Matt. xxvl. 47; Mark xiv. 43;
: 10. Matt. xxvi. 51; Mapk xiv:

Chap. 18 1 12.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 18 « ^.

(Tovs T<a ricrpy BaAe rtiv fiaxaipav t.s r-qv

kii« to the PeVsr; Put up the «>»ord into the

OiiK-qy TO TTorripLoy 6 ScSuiKe fxai 6 trarrif), ov

Hhrath; the cup which bns given tome the falhcr, nut

/u,7 TTioj avTu ;

Dot shniiUI I drink it?

'-' 'H ovv (TTreipa Kai o'i ;^iAiapx<'^ '''** **^ v-rr]-

1 lie then bind and the comuiauder and the offi-

perai rcai' lov^uiwu (TW^Xafiuv rov IrjcroWy Kai

Cfr.t of the Jews apprehended the Jesus, and

sSyjcay avrov, '"' /foi air-qyayov avrov irpos

hound hiui, and led him to

Ari^ay irpMTov rjv yap Trcj/Oepos tov Ka/n0a,

^nnlu first; he was for fa(her-iu-law of the Cuisphas,

ds Tjv apxi^p^vs TOV cyiavrov eKeii/ov. ^^Hv

wh.'wns high-pricjt of the year that. Was

Se Kaiafpas 6 crvfi^ovKcvaas Tois loi/Saiois, 6ti

Duw C'ni.'iphts be having advikcd the Jews, that

<yvu<p(p€i iya avOpojirov airoXeaOai vjrep tov

it is better one man to be destioyed in behalf of the

\aov. ^^ UkoKovO^i Se tw Itjo-ou 2(^ci'j/ nerpos,

pco;>lp. Followed aod the Jesus Simon Peter,

KOA 6 oWos fiadijTTjs. 'O 8e fxadTjTTjs cKfiyos

aiid the other disciple. Tlie and disciple that

t;j/ yvaxTTOS T'o apxi^p^t, Kai <rvv€i(rr]\&e Tf/'

w.'w known to the liigu-pi'iest, and went in vriththe

Ivaov eis T7fv avX'qv tov apx^^P^^^S. ^^'O Se

■lt-su« iBto the paUce of the bigii-prient. The but

TlfTpos €i(rTT}Kei vpos TT? dvori f^ct. E^rj\6cv

Peter stood at the door without. Went out

OVV 5 fj.aOr]TT}S & aWos, bs r)v yvwffTos tc^

tiierefurc the disciple the other, who waa known to the

p^X'^P^'v 'fot' f '^c "^V Svpa'po-', Kai cKTTjyaye tov

hi);U-prie«t, ao 1 spoke to the door-keeper, and brought in the

Xl^Tpov. ^' Aey€i ovv rj traiZiaKT] 7f dvpupos

Pet^-r. Says then the female-«crvantthc dooi^lfepcr

Tw rieTpy Mtj Kai av e/c tcou /xj.Ovtccv (i tov

to tne Peter i Not sUo thou of the disciples axt the

avdpaiirov Tovrov ; A^ysi e/cetros* Ol/c ei/uii.

uiaii this? S«iya he^ Not I am«

'^ ElcrrTjKfiffav 8e oi BovXoi Kai ol v-rniperai av-

Siood and the bLiv<-' and the efuccrs a

6paKiav •jreiroiTjKOTes, 6ti ipvxos tjj/, /cot fOep-

coiil tire havin; made, because cold it w;is, and warmed

Ua.VOVTO' 1)V 5c fl6T' aVTWV 6 TleTpoS klTTWS
theuiselx'Si was and with them the Petei standing

Kai Oepuaivofxevos. *^ 'O ovv apx^^p^vs Tjpw-

and wanring himjelf. Thetherafore high-priest asked

Tr]<Te TOV Itjctovv irepi tcdj/ /ladrfTcvv dvTovy

the Jesus concerning 'the disciple* of him,

Kai Trepi ttjs SiSox^jJ avTou. ^O ^.TreKpidri

and concerning the teaching of him. Answered

avTip 6 I'qrrovs' Eyw irop^TjcTiOS cAoATjca tw

him the Jesus; I pubhcly spoke to the

said to Pktkb, " Put <h«
swoTiu info the scab.
p^RI>; J t.Jie CUP which
tlie I'ATHK.iL has f,'ivcn me,
shall I not drink it':"'

12 Then the r.A^n, sud
the COMMANOKR, and tha
OF1--ICKKS ofthe Jkws ap-
prulicndcd Jjcsus, a»id
bound him,

IS and led him first *o
Annas, for he w<ts Father-
iu-law of Caiaphai., who
was Iiigh-l?riest thut

YEAR.

14 JNow Caiaphas waa
the one having ADvisr,:j
tlie Jkws," That it ia ex-

Sedient that One Man he
estroycd in behalf of the

PKOPLE."

15 J And Simon Peter
followed Jesus j also the
OTHER Disciple. And that
DISCIPLE was known to
the HiGH-PEiEST, and
went in vritl' Jesc.i into
the palace of the niGii-

PBIEST ;

16 I hut Peter stood at
the DOOR without. There-
fore, *TnAT OTHER DIS-
CIPLE who waa the ac-
quaintance of theniGH-
PRiKsx, went out, and
spoke to the door-kekp-
ER, and brought in Peter.

17 Then that temalf
SERVANT, the doorkeep-
er, says to Peter, "Art
tljou also of tliis man's
DISCIPLES?" me says, "I
am not."

18 And the servants
and OFFICERS having
made a Fire of coals. Be-
cause it was cold, stood
and warmed themselves.
And Peter * also waa
standing with them, tmd
warming himself.

19 Tlien the high-
PRiEST asked Jesus aboui
his disciples, and about

his TEACHING.

20 Jesus answ ered him,
" fi * have spoken publicly

* Vatican Mawcbcbipt.— 16. that other niscirLP. who was the acquaijitahcb of tha
Biou FBiE.iT, and. 18. also. l!0. have spoken.

t 11. M.^tt. XX. 22; sxvii. SO, *3. t U. John \\. .SO. t 15. Matt. xwi. fi8

Mark iiv. 01; Luko xxii. ."H. J 16. Mutt. xs\i. (W; Mark xir. 60: Luke iiii. :>K

aap. 18: 21.]

JOHN.

woridi i *l«^y3 *»"£'" '° asyoagogue and

eu TO? iep-w, ^-^ou iraurcs ol lovdaioi avvipyov-

In t. rtetTpie, «here all the Je«s MD.C toeelbcr,

■70J, Kas ey ecpvirrv €\aKT}(ra ov6ei>. Ti /te

»Qd ia secret 1 eidd noihiog. Why me

cir€0WTOj ; ' eiTip(i3rij(T0U tovs aKrjKOoras, ri

dootlhoua^fcr a«l' those baring heard, wh.^t

cAaXrjo-a auTOir «S€, o5toi oiSacri^' a eiiroy

,I.aid totbea.; lo, they toow what thing;, eaid

I Theio things and of him hnvingsaid, one ofthe

iTT-np^Twv TrapeaT-qKus eSwK€ pamafia tw

• omcen. haVi.s stood by 63>o a blow to the

Ivn-ov, ctTOJi/- Oyrojs airoKpiyrj rep apx^^p^^:

Jesus s.-vyicg; I'bus dojt thou answer the i;:gh-pno=t?

Answered Uim the Jccu.; ■ 3f evil S Fpoke.

'■ tesCfy coaccruiae the eviij U but wellj

Ti fie Bepeis ;

'why md dost thou beat?

24 A7r€(rTcAaJ' outoj/ ^ Aw a? SeSe/xej/oi' T^os

/■-'•' Sent him the Annas havin? beea boua<l to

••eniap^ tho high-priest. Wa. and Simon Peter

tro / tv J n.>* ,XJ^i„.. himself They to-id therefore to him ;

standing and warming himsen. *"<;;

No? In. thou of .the ^disciple. of hioi thouarf ? LV.ied

caro SKSivos, Kai fnrev Ovk Uf^i. -^Aejei

he. and Baid; Not lam. &ay3

*ne of tho slaves ofthe high-p.-ieet, a relative being

efwhom eutoff^ Pe.'er the ear. Kot I tbee

*aw in thT gaJdeu With him? Again therefore

VPtrnaaro 6 Uerpos' Kai evOews aXeKrcvp t(p(»-

denied tbo ,feteti and immediately acock. crew.

^ Ayovffiv ovv rov Irjcrovy a-ro rov Kaiacpa

They lead thea the Jesuo from of the Caiaphas

CIS TO wpaiTa'piov tjv Se Trpma.' Kat avroi

Into the jlidgnienlhaU-. itwas.ind morning. And they

OVK ucr-nXQov CIS ro TrpatTwpioj/, tva fiV h^a-^'

ao, went intoHho Wgment haU, that not they might

ecanu, a\\' iva (paycvffi ro -rraax^- E^^^'

be defiled,- but that they m.gh t eat the pas.over.

Biv ovv b UiXaros irpos awToi/s, Kai cnre- T/vo

out therefore the Pilate to them. und .aid; What

to the WOEI.D ; 5 always
taught in a Synapopie and
in the templk, •where All
the Jews come together;
•and in secret 1 said, noth-
ing.

21 Why aost thon ask
Mc? Ask those having
HKASD what I tdJ to
thf :n ; behold, l^f g know
v.'bat thini;3 £ said."

2?/ And he hflving saitl
these things, $one of the
OFFSCiCUS standing by {ravo
jES'.ia a Blow, sayin^jj
" Dost Ihou thus auswtr
the lUGH-paiiisr?"

23 * Jesus answered hiiu,
"If I spoke evil, testily
conrcrnini^ the evil; but
if well, wiiy doot thou beat
Me?"

24 1 \ (Annas sent hintp
having been bound, toCai-
aphas, the high-peiest )

25 And Simon Peter
was standing and v.-arniing
himself. J Then they sanl
to him, "Art not t!)OU also
cf his DISCIPLES '{" ^e
denied, and said, " 1 aio
not."

Se Oncof theSERVANT3

ofthe inGii-PiUEST, hcin[-;
a relative of him Wliosj
eau Peter cut oiT, save,
"Did not 2 see Thee ia
the GABD1.N with him?"

27 Then * Peter a-gain
denied, X and iaiuieduuij
i a Cock crew.

2a JTher. they lead Jk-
sus from Caiaphas into
the tPs^SToaiuM. liwas
now morning ; and tl)ca
went not into the Pra:-
TOKiUM so that they might
not be defiled, but tthat
they might eat the Pass-

OVKK.

29 Pilate,- therefore,
went out to them, and
*said, "Wliat Accusation

• VATtcAN MANU3CBIPT.-23. Jcsus. 27- Pctei". 29. says.

VATtcAN MANUscBirT . . . f ^^ ^gt^j ^erse where it seems mora

t 24. This clause by some is added to^he end of \°%»^^^,^.„„^.,^ ,o„njed at the be-
properly to belong. t 27- i nc ^^J^^J^''.' V' '"= g j^^te on Matt. xxvi. 34. t 28.

^inniim- ofthe third watch ; this was f,"V^'i;^;f,%^^§,^?hcn thought lawful l«r the Jews
fela^th. 'p"' ha lamb'a 'any hour bc^we'en the ?wo eve'ning.. though E.xod. xii. 6. 8. seem,
11 ?Sui;eTt'=o\e eaten at the ti«.e when osus a e t- ^

M ^''- "''^r^l "luk'/x'xU "'"• t 27. \la« x'xvi. 74; Mark xiv. 72 : Luke. x.ii. 00 ; /.hu

Sl^.'"' ' A- M^tt. «vii. 2 , Mark iv. I ; Luke ..tiu 1 : Act* m i&.

Qiap. 18: 30.]

JOITN.

[aiap. 18: L'8.

icaTTjyopiay (fepere Kara rou aydpcairav tovto:

accusauuf brill 5 you agnuitt the man this?

^ A.-n-fKpi(^ri(jai/ Kai enrou aurw' Ei fJ.T} t]u o'jtos

They ,111 sH'L'red aud (aid tohinij U nut na* tlii>

KaKC^ToioSy ovK a» aot irapf^wKaf.Lev avroy.

Hii t-vil-.l(icr, not would to thee we delivereJ \ip 'urn.

'^ Etn-€J/ ouv auroisd UiXaros' Aa/Sere avroy

Siii'4 theu to lUem the }'iUiei Take him

CfxsiSfKai Kara roy yo/xoyvuuy Kpivareavrou.

ymi, aud accoriliugto the law ofyi)U judge him.

EtTTOJ/ *[t»ui'] avrcf} ot lovSaiof 'H/xiV ovk

Said [therefore] to him the JeuB; To u3 not

e^i(rriy aTroKreiyai ovSeva. '^^'Iva 6 Ao'^os tou

itisUwful to kill no one. So that the word ofthe

l)]Tou Trprjpfjodrjy bv ttn-e, CTjuaiuwy iroiM daya-

Je>u« mif ht he fulniiecl.whichhe said, pointing out by what d«:tth

•ru) rfXiWey aTTaQvr.cxKtiv.

he KM Aho.it to die.

^ Eian^diV 3VU €(S TO irpairaipiov ira\it> h

Went then into the jud,LMiicni-h.\ll again the

fliAoTos, KaL 6(pa>yr](Te ray Irjaovyy Kat eiiny

Filnte, and cal.ed the Je^us, and a.-vid

0,uTCf 2,v (I 6 fia(n\€vsruiu lovSaiccy ; "^"^ATre/c-

lo hi.A, TUou artthe king oftlie Jens? An-

pidTf "^[wuTt^] S Iqaovs' A(p' ewjrov rrv Touro

inered [hiui] the Je»u.; Fnom llivn-.f thou this

KijeiSy 7} akXoi ooi iiiroy rrepi e/xov; ^ATre.sr-

»->\tst, or olhcTs to thee told cnnctrning me? An-

pidr) 6 niXaTos' MrjTi. cyu) lovdaiOLS eiu* : to

MereiltUe Pi ale; Kot 1 a Jew am? the

iQvos TO (TQV Kai 01 apx^^p^ts irapeSc^Kay ce

umiou the thine and the hijih-oriests delivered up thee

cfj-'Ji' ri eiroirjcras , ^ AirccpiOT) 1t](Tous' *H

tome; what didstlhoudo? Auaweied Jesus; The

fia(Tt\eei, t] c/xtj ojk icrrty ex tou ko(T/xou tovtov

kinjilcoj the mine not is of the world this;

61 (K TOU Kocrixou Tovrou rjy 7) ^acTiKua 7] e/xrj,

if of the world this wa^ the kingdom the mine,

01 virriperai ay ot e/j-oi Tjyc^vi^^oyrOj lya fir]

the oMner» would those iOr me contend, that not

vxpaZoOco Tots lovdaioiSf vvv 5e rj

I iir^ht he delivered up to the Jews, Dow but the

/SaTjAeia t] e/xr} ovk tCTTiy fyTevO^y. ^ Enrey

Liugdom the aiine not is from this plare. Said

ovy auTif 6 YliXaros' OvKovy ^uaiAevs fiffu;

th.'n to l.iin the I'llaie; Not then a king artthou?

AirfKpidi] 6 l7](rous' Sw \e'yeis' 6ti /3ao-i\eus

Ans«i'ei-ctl the Jebus; Thou siyest ; th.it a king

ei/jii tyw. Eyw eis tovtou yfyfVi'rjijLaij Kai

am I. I for this bate been oun^ and

fis tovto f\T]\v6a €is Toy KOCTfioVy Iva fxaprv-

tut this I have come into the world, thdt 1 may tr«-

pT](T(t> T77 oATjOejtt. Ylas 6 wv €K tt]s aA.77-

tify to the truth. Every onewho being of the truth,

Oeias, aKovei fiou ttjs (puyris. ^Aeyei avrcc

hears of me the voice. S.iys to him

6 HiXaros' Ti iCTTiy aXrjdfia; Kai tovto enrccy,

the rilaie; What ia truth? And this spying.

do yon bring * against this
MAN ':"

30 Tlicy answered and
said to him, " 1 f i)c was not
* one who does evil, we
wodid not liave delivered
him up to thee."

31 Then * Pilate said to
them, " Take |iou him, and
judge him aceoriLiiii.; to
your LAW." Tlie Jkws
said to him, "It is not law-
ful fcT us to kill any one ;'•

32 ifthat the word ot
Jfsvs might he verified,
wliich lie spoke, intiiiri-
ting by What Death he
was about to die.

33 J PiLATK, therefore,
went into the PRA;ToaiUM
ag.iin, and called Jesus,
and said to him, " Art tfjou
the KING ofthe Jews '("

34 Jesus answered,
"Dosttljou say this from
thyself, or did others tell
thee concerning me?"

35 PiLATK answered,
"Ara 5 a Jew? TuiiNB
OWN NATION, even the
nion-PKiKsTs have de-
livered tiiLC to me. "WTiut
didst thou dor"

S6 i Jesus answered,
"My KiNODOSi is not of

this WOULD. IfMYKING-

DO-M were of this world,

MY OFllCERS would tight,

so that 1 might not be de-
livered up to the Jews ;

l)Ut now MY KINGDOM is

not from hence-"

87 Pilate, therefore,
said to him, " .Art tftou not
a King then?" Jesls an-
swered, " CfjOU savcst ;
* I am a King. For t'liis 5
have been born; and for
this 5 have come into the
WORLD, that I may testify
to the TRUTH. X Every
ONE who 13 of the tbutu,
hears My voice."

38 Pilate says to him,
"What is TiTithr" iAnd
saying This, h« went out

* Vatican Masuscbipt.— 29. of this max. 30. one who does evil, we would.

*1. Pilate. 31. therefore— omiV, 34. h\m~owit. 87. I am.

t 3-2. Matt. XV. \0; .Tohn xii. 3-.'. 33. J 33. Matt, xxvii. 11. _ t ."50. 1 Tun. vi. 1 K.

t 37. John viii. 47; 1 J«''.M»iil I'J; iv. "
xiv. 4, t).

. I}.

t 3S. Matt, xxvii. 24; Luke xxiii. 4 ; Jol

Chap. 18: 39.]

JOHN.

i/Chap. 19 : 8.

rraKiv e^tjKde wpos rovs lovSaiovSy kul Xeyci

again he went out to the Jews, and says

avToiS' Eyuj ou8e/xioy aniav evptaKco €v avTo.\

to them J I not one fault find in him.

^^ EcTTi 5e cvvrjOfia vjxiv, Iva kva vjxn' airoXvcca

It is but a custom foryou, that one to you 1 release

cy Tea iraaxa' fiovKcade ovv, vfjuv aTToXvco)

iu the passover; areyou willing therefore, to you I release

rou jSaciAea raiv lovSzicav ; "^^ EKpavyacrai' ovv

the king of the Jews? They cried out then

■KaKiv *[7ravTes,] Ae^or/res" Mtj tovtov, aXXa

a.'.iin [all,] s.-iying; Not this, but

Tov Bapa^^av. Hv 5e 6 Bapa.Pifias Xtjarris.

the Barabbas. Was now the Barabbas a robber.

KE«&. ie\ 19.

' Tore ovv eAaySey 6 HiKcctos top Itjcovp, Kai

Then therefore took the Pilate the Jesus, and

(ijLa(TTi-yoo(Tc. ^ Kai ol (TrparKaTai Tcke^avres

scourged. And the soldiers braiding

(m<payou e| aKavQwv, e-rreGriKaP avrov rrj K^cpa-

ft crown of thorns, placed of hlia to thp hcul,

At?, Kai Ifiariou vop<pvpovv TrepnliaXov avrou,

aud a m.^ntle purple threw about blm,

^ KOA eXeyov Xatpe 6 fiacriXevs tq)v lovhaiwv

and snidi Hall the ting of the Jewsj

Kai (:'^i'5ovv avr(ji3 pairLcr/jiaTa. "* E^rjXOeu TraXiv

and they gave him blows. Went again

e|(ji» 6 n./*CT()s, Kai X^yci avrois' I5e, ayo) vjxiv

out the i-ilatt, end says to them; Lo, I bring toyou

avTov €^0), Iva yvcure, bri ev avrcv ovde/xiav

hiiu out, thatyouTnayknow,that iu him not one

aiTiav evpiCTKCi}. ^ (E|7jA6ef ovv 6 Irjrrovs e|£t),

fault I find. (Came then the Jesus out,

<pop(av Tov aKavQivov crr^cpavov, Kai ro irop<pv-

V eaiing the thorny crown, and the purple

povv Lfj-ariov.) Kaikeysi avrois' I5e, 6 avQpca-

m.intle,) And he says to them; See, the man.

"ffos. '''Ore ovv eiSov avrov ol apx^epcis Kai ol

■When therifore saw him the high-priest and the

inrrjperai, eKpavyacrav Aeyovrss' 'S.ravpwo'ov,

olfioers, they cried out sayingj Crucify,

crravpcuaov avrov. Aeyti avrois 6 IliXaros'

caicify Idm. Says to them the Pilate;

'VajSere avrov ificis, Kai (rravpwcrare' eyco yap

Take him you, and cnicify; I for

ovx <^-vpi(rKCM> €V avra airiav. ^ AireKpiQriaav

not find in him a fault. Answered

aor<f 01 lovdaior 'Ufieis vofMov ex««'Ate»', Kat

him the Jews; We a law have, and

Kara rov vofiov tj/icdv od>€iXei airoOaveiv,

according to the law ofua he ought to die,

^t: (avrov, vlov Oeov £Tron]aev. ^ 'Ore ovv

because himself, a son of God he made. When therefore

7)Kov(r(y 6 HiXaros rovrov rov Xoyov, fxaXXov

heard the Pilate this the word, more

again to the Jews, and
says to them, " £ find No
I'ault in him."

39 $But it is custom-
iiry for yon that I release
to you One during tlie
passovkh; are you will-
ing, thei'cfore, tliat I re-
lease toyou the kjkg of
the Jews ?"

40 Then they cried out
again, saying, % " Not i^tm,
but Barabbas." % Now
Baeabbas was a Robber.

CHiVPTER XIX.

1 X Then Pii.ate, there-
fore took and scourged Je-
sus.

2 And the soldiehs,
wreathing a Cro^^■n of Ac-
anthus, placed it on His
head ; and they threw
around him a purple Man-
tle,

3 * and they came to
liim and said, " Hail, kino
of the Jevts 1" Aud they
gave him Blows.

4 * And Pii.ate went
out again, and says to
them, " Behold, I bring
him out to you, Tliat you
may know that I find J No
Fault in him."

5 Then * Jesus came
out, weai-ing the acan-
THiNE Cro'rni, and the
purple Mantle. And be
says to them, " Behold, the
man 1"

6 jWhen, therefore, the
HIGH-PRIESTS and the of-
ficers saw him, they cried
out, saying, " Crucify, cru-
cify him !" Pilate says
to them, " Take him your-
selves, and crucify him;
for 5 find no Fault in him."

7 The Jews answered
him, % " Mle have a Law,
and by * the law he ought
to die, because % he made
liimself a Son of God."

8 Wlien Pilate, thevo-
fore, heard This word, he
was more afraid,

* Vatican Manuscript.— 40. all— (wni*. 3. they came to liim and said. 4. And

Pilate went. 5. Jesus. . 7. the law.

X 39. Matt.xxvii. 1.5; Mark.xv. 6; Luke xxiii. 17. t 40. Acts iii. 14 I 40. LuXe

.xxiii. 19. X 1- Matt. .\x. 19; xxvil. 26; Mark xv. 15; Luke xviii. 33, t 4. John

X viii. 38; ver. 0. I (J. Acts iii. 13. X 7. Lev. xxiv. 10. t 7- Matt, xsvi
«.-); John V. 18; X.33.

0iap. 19: 9-1

JOHN.

frpo$rf9Tf' ^hai eicTTiXOfy fis TO TTpaiTwpioy vaXiv,

be Haa afraid; and T<eiir, iiiiotha judgnieut'hHa ngaio,

Kai Kcyei rci) lr](Tovs' TloSiv ei cv ; 'O Se I77-

oiij Br.ys to the .lexiKi 'W'li>-nce art thou? The but Je-

ffovs awoKpiaiu ovk (Ocokev avTff). ^''Af'yet ovv

»u3 an aTifwer not gsfe to him. Say» then

auTfpdlliXaTos' Ejuloiov Xa\cis ; ovk oiSas,

loliiiiithe Pilate; To uie n.jtthouaosttpcak? not knoirp«tthoa,

(irt c^ovcriav ex*^ (TTavpaxrai «re, Kai f^ovcriay

that authority I have to crucify thff, aud authority

iX<^ aTToXvcrai (re , ^^ ATreKpi(h} Irjcrovs' Ovk

Ihave to relaiosc thcr ? Answered Jesus; Not

fiXtS i^ovaiau ovZ^jxiau Kar' €uou, €t /iTj

Ihua couldot have au hurity not any agaiUBt me, if i>ot

7)1' aoi ScS'j/xfi/ov avaOey Sia tovto 6

Vt wnstDihoe having been giver, from above; on account of tbia he

7rapa5i5oi;s fxe crai, ixei^^oya ajxaprLav ex^ '• ^*^

delivering up mctolht'e, greater (in tn». From

Toi^Tou e(,°7jTei 6 YliXaros airoXvaai avrou. Ot

this Bieks the T.laie to-reie;ue bim. The

§6 lovdaioi iKpa^ov, X^yovrts' Ea** tovtov

but Jews cried out, aa^ing; If thia

aTToAyfTTjs, ovK €i (piXos Tov Kataapos' ttus 6

thou rclcaae, not thou art a friend of the Cetaxi ereryonethe

.OaaiXiia kavrov iroiccv, avriXfyei Tea Kai(rapi.

kiug himbe^ makin*;, speaks n^uinat the Cesai.

'^ 'O ovv HiXaros aKovcras tovtov top Xoyou,

Thethereforc Pilate haviuj; heard thia the vrord,

rjyayfv e|a> top Itjcohj', Kai sKaOiaev firi tov

hruugiit out the JebU6t and eat down on the

/Sry/xoTos cts tottov Xfyofxcvov AiOofrrpaToy,

tribunal into a place being called Pavement,

EfipaicTTi 5e Fa^^afla ^"* (rjv 5e TrapaTKfvq tov

iu Hebrew but Gahbatha; (It waa and a preparation of the

Tratrxttj ^'po. 5e ucret cktt]') Kai Xfy€i tois lov-

paasover, hour and about sirth;) and he tays to the Jewu;

Saiois' I5e d ^aaiXivs v/xtcv. ^^Ol Sf fKpavya-

S«e the king of you. They but cried out;

iraw Apov, apov (rravpwcrov avTou. Aeyei

Away, away ; crucify him. Says

avTOLS d HiXaTos' Toy fiatxiXea vfiwy aravpaxro) ;

to them the Pilate; The king ofyo« ihall 1 crucify P

AviKpiOTjaay oi apxicpeis' Ovk exofj.ey ^acriXsa

Aitiawered the kigh-piie»t«; Not we have a kin^,

HI fxi) Kaicrapa,

if not Cesar

** Tore ovv TrapedojKey avTov avTOis, iva

Then therefore he delivered np him to Ihcm, that

[diap. 19: 16.

9 aud went apain iiit«
tlio PiLT.ioRiuM, anJ
says to jKaUS, " Whence
art tJ)our" i. But Jtsua
gave liiiii no Answer.

10 I'li.ATE then say.s to
him, " Dost thou not speak
to me ? Dost tliou not
know That I have Autlio-
nty * to release thee, and
I liave Authority to cnicil'y
thee?"

11 * Je?n3 answered
him, X " Thon >Kouldst
have no Anthority a^'aiiist
me, if it had not been j^ivcn
thee from above. On thia
account ek who df.liv-
KKKD nie to thee has a
Greater Sin."

12 From this time, Pi-
late soufrht to release
him ; hut the Jy.ws cried
out, saying, % " If thoti re-
lease ijuii, thou art not a
iriend of Ck.'^ap. ; Ikykry
ONE Avho jtAivKS Himsclf
a King speaks against Cjk-

SAR."

13 Pii.ATK, therefore,
ha\-ir,g heard * thise
WGKOs, brou^'ht Jfsl's
out, and sat down on fthe
•Tribunal, in a Place caUtd
t The Pavement, but in
Hebrew, Gabbatha.

It X (Now it was the
Preparation of the pass-
ovKH, and the Hour waa
:ibi)ut the ■\ Sixth ;) and lie
says to the Jkws, "Be-
hold yoiir KING !"

15 * Then tftrg cried out,
" Away, away, crucify
him 1"' PiLATK says ta
them, " Sh;ill I crucify your

KING?" TheniOU-PRIESTS

answered, J " We liave no
king, except Cesar."

lOtThen, therefore, he
delivered him to them that
he might be crucified.

* Vaticai* MAWuscnirT.— 10. to release thae, and I have Authority to crncif" thee?
11. Jesus aubwered him, Tliou. IS. These wobds. brought, IS. Tribunal, in a

Plaeo. 15. Then tftf 2.

t IS. The Tribunal seems to have been placed In the open air, agreeably to what Jose-
phus says of llerotl, when he tried his twoBons; "Heeame to the tribunal, and that wm
placed in the stadium, (the circus, or place for races,) behind which his soldiers kept pruard
unseen."— Pearce. t 13. A spot paved with stones, enclosed and elevated, where tho

Judge sat in his chair of state. . t 1 i. Six o'clock iu the morning. See Note on John i. 3tt.

t 9. Isa. liii. T ; Matt, xxvii, 12, 14. ♦ 11. Luke x:cii. W; John vil. 80. 1 12-

Luke xxiii. 2. % 12. Acts xvii. 7. t U. Matt, xxvii. 62. J 1& Ger. xlix 10.

: to. Matt, xxvii.26, 3I ; Mark xv. 10; Luke xxiu. *\

Otap. 19; 17.]

eJOHN.

[C^op. 19 : 24.

CTavpwdr]. Tlap^Xa^ov 5e rov Irjcrovv ^[kul

hemlght be ci-ucifie.!. ll.ey took and the Jt^-us [aiid

vyayoy.^ •' Ka: ^aara^uv rov aravpou avrou,

led.] And eo.irj'ins the cro»s of himself,

(^r]\6€V ets rov \eyo/j.c-vou Kpauiov tottov, 6s

te went outinto the being called of a skull a place, which

A.67€Tat E^paKTTi ro\yo6a. ^^ 'Ottov avrov

is called in Hebrew Golgotha. Where him

iaravpaiiTav^ Kai fxer^ avrov aWovs 5vo, evrev-

tliey crucified, and with him others two, hence

0ei/ Kai evrevdey^ fiicrov Se tov Irjcrovy. '^ E7-

and hence, in micklle and the Jetus. Wrote

pa^€ Se Kai rtrXov b IliAaTOS, Kai eO-qxev ari rov

and also n title the ril.-.te, and pUced upon the

sravpov. Uu 5e y^ypajiiJi^vov " Irjaovs 6 Na-

crosa. It was and having been wnlten; **Je&us the Na-

^wpaios, 6 BacriXevs rccu lovSuioiv" '■^ Tovroi/

laiene, the king o the Jews." This

ovv Toy TirKov iroKKoi av^yvuxjav royv \ov-

tlierefore the title many read ofthe Je^vs."

Suicui', oTi e77i»s vy b roiros rrjs TroXeoos, dirov

bicause near was the place ofthe city, where

((TravpaOrf b lr}(rovs' Kai r}v yeypaixfiefov 'E/6-

K.is c™i;ified the Jesus; and it was having been writen in

paKrri'EWrjPKTTij 'Vcajj-aiari. '^^ EXeyoy ovv

Hebrew m Greek, in Latin. S.iid therefore

Tfo HiXaru) 01 apxiepeis raiv lov^aioiw M17

to the Pilate the high-priesta ofthe Jews) Not

ypacpe- 'O fiacTiXevs Twv louSaicyy aW' bri

write thou; The ting ofthe Jews; but that

iKiivos etTre- BacnXeus ei,ut rcav lovSaiwr.

hr> said; A king lam ofthe Jews.

"-ATTfKpidr} 6 HiXaros' 'O yeypacpa, yeypacpa.

Answered the Pilate; What I have written, I have written.

"^ Oi ovv dTTpariwraiy br& ecTTavpcvcrav rov

The ' --en soldiers, when they crucified the

lr]crouVj '.'Aa$ov ra Ifxaria, avrov, (Kai €iroi7](Tav

Jesus, took the mantles o him, (and made

,apa fJiepr], kKarrrw crrpariwr-Q fxepos,) Kai

four parts, to each soldier a part,) and

ov x'T'«"'o« Hy Se & ')(^ir(av appa<pos, <sk rwv

tlie coat. Was but the coat without seam, from the

avjiQiV vcpavros 5i' bXov -^f-oi/ ovv irpos

top woven throngbontwho'e; i..cybaid then to

J\r}\ovs' Mtj (TYLawfxev avrov, aWaXaxcofjiev

him, but we may c.tstlota

'Iva ;7 ypacpT) ttXt]-

That the writing mijtit

" Aiej-iipicravro ra

They divided the

^ot

let us tea

each other;

ircpi nvrov, rivos earai.

about him, of wnom it etial' be.

eooOrj *['^ Xeyovaa'^
e fulfilled [that saying,]

Ijuiaria pLov eavrois, Kai ctt: rov .ljxari<r!X0V /xov

mantles cfmeforttiemsetves, and on the ralmeut of me

e^aXov KX-qpov."

they cas.1 a lot. '

Oi jjiev ovv (TTpaTKarai ravra iiroirjcray.

The indeed therefore soldiers these things did.

17 I * Then they took
Jesus, and putting the
CKOss on him, he went out

into WHAT IS CALLED a

Place of a Skull, wliich sig-
nifies in Hebrew Golgotha

18 where they crucified
Him, and two others with
liim, one on each side, and
Jesus in the Middle.

19 J And Pilate wrote
a Title, and placed it on.
the CB.OSS. ^. o\7 that ha.v-
iug heen written was,
'• Jesus, the Nazarlne,
the KING of the Jews."

20 This TTTLi?, therefore,
mfiiiy of the Jews read
because the place was
near the city, where Je-
sus was crucified; and it
liad been written in He^
brew, * Latin, and Greek.

21 Then the high-
PRi F.sTs of the Jews s;ud
to Pilate, " Do not write,
ITie KTNGof the Jews, but
That f)e saitl, I am King of
the Jews."

22 Pilate answered,
"What I have wniten, I
have wTitten."

23 JTlien the SOLDIERS,
when they had nailed Je-
sus to the CKOSS, took las
G.UIMENTS, anil niatli3
Four Pai'ts, to Each Soldier
a Part. But his coat was
^vitllOut seam, woven from
the top tlirough the whole.

2-i They said, therefore,
to each other, " Let us
not tear it, but cast lots
for it, whose it shall be;"
that the scripture might
be verified, J " They di-
" vided my garments
" among themselves, and
" upon my raiment tiiey
" cast a Lot." The sol-
DiER.^;, therefore, did these
things.

•Vatican MAxn.scEiFT. — 16. And led— omif
tingr the cboss 011 bim. 20. Latin and Greek.

17. Then they took Jbbus, aud put-
24. that saying— 0-71 if.

• Z U.Matt. xxvii. 31 83; TWark xv. 21, 22; Lukexxiii 26,33. t l^- Matt sxtrll V;

Maikxv.2U- LeiUi; axiii. W ; -JS Matt x.wii.S.^; Mark iv. 24; Luke sslti. 34.

I :!4. Psii \x.ii. IS

Chap. 19: 25 J

JOHN.

^^Ei(TTr]Kei(rai' Se Trapa rcf crravp^} rov _l7](Tov vj

Stood now by titc cross of the Je»ub tlie

^TjTTj^ auToy, icai rj a5eA<f)T7 ttjs ^rjrpos avrov,

iiiuiUer oflum, am! the sister ofthc mother ofhiin,

Mapia 7] rou KAcoTra, Kai Mapia 7} MaydaK7)vr].

Mary thAtol'the Klii;<ii», anJ Mary the Ma; J.ileue.

*'' lijiTovs ovu lZ(j}v ri)V /j.7]T(pa, icai tov fiaOrj-

Jetua thereforetecing the mother, and the disci-

TT]U TrapecTTwra, uv 7\ya,Ta, \iyei rr) firjipi

pie itandiug by, whom ho lo%-ed, he says to the motlier

avTov Pvvai, iSe, 6 uios crov. -^ Eltu Keyeirw

ol hiinseK, Unomau, Lo, the >on of thee. Then hcsiystothe

fxadriTr)- Ibov rj l-i'OTTjp crov. Kat air eneiurjs

ilisri|.le. Lo tlic mother ofthee. And from that

T7;y wpas eAa^StJ' 6 p.ad-qT7}S avTr]u €ts ra iSia.

the hour took the disciple her into the own.

-■"^ Mtra rovTov f tSwy 6 Itjctous, on vaura 7)5r}

Alter thia knowing the Jeniis, that all thiu;{sah'on<ly

TfT6A6(rTa< iVa TeXeiwdr) rj ypa(j)'q, Xeyn'

nad been hnishfd that might be linishcd the writing, says,

Ai\i/w. -^ ^Kevos *[oui'] CKCiTO o^Qvs (xearuv

1 Itiirkt. A vessel [^therefore] stood of vinegar full,

oi Se ■7r\rj(TauTis airoyyov o^ovs, Kai vccrca-

iheysud fiUing a spouse of vinegar, and to a hyssop st:Jk

TToj 7repi0evTe?, irpocrjueyriav avrov t« (rrofiaTi.

putting round, brought of him to the mouth.

■^' 'Ore ovv fXa^e to o^os 6 IvfTovs, etTre*

When therefore took the vinegar the Jesos, hesaidi

TereXetTTar Kai kXlvus tt^v K€<i)a\vv, iraps-

U hai« been finished, uudh*\'iug luoliued the iieac, he gave

hwKe TO irvevixa.

ui> the spirit.

•*' Ot OVV lovhaioi {Iva ^t) n^ivp firi rov

The then Jewh (tliat not n-igut remain on the

{jravpov Ta (XWfxara cv toj ca^BaTtf fTrei

cros« the bodies in the sabbath,. since

TrapaaKevrj T)v r]v yap fieya?-.!] •'] ijfxepa CKeivov

a ptrparatioc it was, was for great the day that

TOV (TaBBarov) rjpccTTjcrav rov Ili\aTov, Iva

o'. the sabbath) nsked the I'ilate, that

KOT^ayu}(Jiv avTwv ra CKeXr], Kai ap6a>-

uighi be broken ot them the legs, and they might be taken

(Ttv. ^- HXOov ovv ol (TTpaTioDTai, Kai tov /xev

a'.vay. Came therelore the soldieiii, and oftlieindecd

TrpcDTOv, Karea^av Ta (TkcKt), Kai tov aWov

first, they brake <be legs, and of the other

■rov <Tv(TTavp'x'7ivTos avTtf). ^ Etti Sc Toi' Itj-

tua' hariait been crucified vith hira. To but the Je-

[auip. 19: 83

25 % And there were
st.aii(lin'^ by tlie cross of
Jksus Ins MOTH KB, and

lliS llOTHKn'S SISTEK,

t .Mary, the mother of
■JC LOTAS, and Mary of
Magdala.

-6 J L'sus, therefore, see-
ing liis MOTHER, and J the
DisciPLK whom lie loved
slaiuling near, says to his
JIOTHEU, " Woin;ui,bchol((
liiy so.N !"

i27 He then says to the
DisciVLE, •' ]k;hold tliy
MOTiiEu'" And from that
HOUR the oisciri.K took
lier to Ills OWN [house.]

28 After this, *JesusL
knowing That all things
had already been luushed,
X that the ^cuii'ituK
might be fully accoin-
phshed, Fays, " 1 thirst."

29 A Vessel was placed
full of Vinegar; J *then u
Sponge lull of the vine-
gar, having been attached
to a Hyssop-stalk, they
brought to his mouth.

80 Wla-n tiierelore, * Je-
siis took tlie vinegar, he
said " It lias been fin-
ished!" And inclining lus
HEAD, he expired.

31 Then the IvMs.,
(J that the bohies might,
not rcm;un upon t!ie cR(jss
during the sabbath, since
it was the Preparation , tor
the DAY of That saubatu
was a great one .) asked
I'li.ATK that their legs
iiiighl be broken, and they
nugiit be taken away.

32 The SOLDIERS there,
fore CMine, and did, in-
deed, break the legs of •he-

FIRST, Uiul of THAT OTHER

who was CRUCIEIED wilh
liini ;

33 but ha^^n^ come to

•VariCA!» Manuscript.— 28. Jesus. 20. Then— omi7. 20. then a Sponge full

ol the vi.NEGAa havinff been utiacheci to a Uyssop-stalk, they brougtht to His aioum-
80 Jesus

+ 2.V Tlie «jreek does not Btate tbe relationship between ]Marv and Clopas, and we must
supply it b) ctiniecture. in other fftispcls she is called James's >larv. and Mary tlie niotber
ot Jameti; and Clopas wa.s probably another name for James, beiiij? a Greek tra:><latiiiii •>!
the tU'biew Jacob 01 Jaine.s, a ^Ai?/. Paul tells us that tlie iSavior atter bis resurre<aion
was seei. by Janics (1 Cor. xv. 7,1 which is not mentioned in the ifospels or Acts, \mlcss we
piippose that Cieopas. who walked with hiui to Euimaus, was James See Luke xxiv. IS.—

: 2f. Matt.xivil rji; M.Qrkxv. K); Luke xxiii. 4^. j 2\

1-ukcxxiv IS. I 2(5 John \iii >■? ~\.-l; xxi 7,20,24. t «&. i'sa lxix.21. I 2fc

Uatt. xxvii. 4S. I 31. Deul. aai. ^>.

CiMp. 19: St.]

JOKN.

{aiap. 19 1 42.

trow eA.^oj'Tes, ass eiSof avrov TjSr/ Te^vr/Kora,

ms La\in g <'oiue, wlirn tiuiy saw Lim alrcftdy having; dieil.

ow Karccc^av avrov ra STKiKr}' ^■' aXX* €iS tco*"

not they broke ol'him the 'ejs; but one ofthe

STTpaTiwruv \oyyr} avrov Tr,v irXevpav cfu^c-,

soldiers witli a fcj.inr of him the »i'le pierced,

Kai evdvs €^T]\6€if aijxa Kai vEocp. ^ Kat

tiMii LTntacdiately eame out blood and watfei-. And

6 eccpuKws fxefxaprvpriKc, Kai aXrjOiyrj avrov

he fanving &eea has teatilictJ, and true of him

eariy 7\ fiaprvpia' kcikqivos oiZfiUy 6ri oXtj^t;

ifl the t«iiLiiuoziy ; ami lie knows, that tnietliings

Acyei, iva Kai v/jlsis imxrevcrrire. ^ Eyc-yero

{i« fcays, BO tliaft al^o you may believe. Occurred

yap TC'jTa, tva ij ypa(tri Tv\rip(i>Qri' " Ocrrovv

fur these things, thatthe writiug mii^lit be fulfilled | "A bone

ov (rvyrpi0r](Terai avrov." "^ Kai iraXiv krepa

iiot ghall be broken ofliiui." And again anuthcr

ypa<pr) \eyei' " Oi|/ovTat ety 6y e^cKcyrrjcav."

writing says; * They fchall lookiutu whom they pierced."

^ Mera 8e ravra ripwrTjue roy TliXarov 6

After oud these ihiogg asked the Pilate the

lcD(Tr}(p 6 airo Api/j-aOaias, (ecu fxa6r}Tr)S rov Itj-

Joscph tUatfrom Arimathea, (being a dijtcij.iO of the Je-

cou, KeKpvjULfievos 8e 5/a ray <po^oy rwv lov-

fiUB, haviug beea hid but through the fear of the Jew»,)

daiQ}v,) Iva aprj ro aufia rov Irjcrov

thathemight lake away tUe body of the Jesus;

Kai €Trerpe\psy 6 UiKaros. HXOfy ovy nai

and periuitLed the Pilate. He came therefore and

r}p€ ro crcDfia rov Irycroi/, ^ HX0e Se Kai

tookavaythe body oftUe Jesus. Caiue and bL>o

ISiLKoSyjixoSf {6 cXOwy irpos roy liirrow pvKros

Nicodeuiufi, (hchaviug come to the Jeaua by night

TO vpwrovy^ (pfpayy fiiy/jLa Cjuvpuris Kai aXorjs

the first,) bringing atuixiuie ofii-yirb and aloes

iiS Ktrpas sKarou. '**' HXa^ov ovy ro aoifxa

ab<>ut pouuda a hunared. They took therefore the body

rov Irjcrov, Kai cSTjcaj/ avro oOoyiois fiera ray

of the Jesus, and bound It with liucu cloths ivitb the

apwf.iarci>y, KaQws eOos eari ro:s lov^aiois eiTa-

apices, £U cu£tojnajyitia with the Jews to

ipia^€iy. *^ Hy 5e ey rta roirw^ onov ^aravptaQr],

euibalui. Waa and in the place, where he waa crucified,

fcrjTTos, Kai ey rt^ kt/ttoj fiyrju/.^ioy Katyoy, sy 'a'

% gardea, aud in the garden a tomb new, in which

ovSewca ovdeis freOr]. ^^E«-et ovv dia rr]v

DoCyet no oue was laid. There therefore on acconntof the

trapecTKevrjy rwy lov^aiay, tri e'vyvs r,y ro

preijaratioQ of the Jews, because near waa the

fivf] fxeioyy f:6r>Kav roy l7)(rovy,

tomb, they laid the Jesus.

Jjisus, vlicn they saw tliu*
he had ahcady diud, tlicj
did not break His legs,

34 but one of tlie t^oi,-
DiEEs pierced Ilis siuK
Willi a Spear, and immedi-
ately there came out Blood
and Water.

35 And HE nAVi^n
SF.KN I'.as testified, and
His TESTIMONY 13 trUe;
and t}e knows That he is
paying true thinps, so that
20 U also may believe.

36 For these tliiiigs oc-
curred, that the scr.ir-
Tt KK might be vcritien,
I" A Eone of him shall not
be broken."

87 And again Another
SCEiPTURE says, :t"Th(y
shall look on him whom
they pierced."

S8 t And after those
thinjrs, * Joseph, from Av\-
niailiea, (being a Disci] le
of * Jesus, but a conceaii d
one tlirough rKARofthe
Jjsws,) asked Filate, that
he might take away the
BODY of Jk^us; and Ti-
i.ATE permitted him. He
came tlurt fore, aud took
away *his Body.

89 And X Nicodcmug
came also, (behaving come
to *h!m by ^ight at the
riEST,) bringing a Mixture
of Myrrh and Aloes, about
a hundred rounds.

40 Then they took the
BODY of Jksus, and
X hound it with Liu ■ u
cloths, with the ako.ma
TICS, as it is a Custoin
with the Jews to embalm

41 And there was in the
pt.ace where he W'as cru-
cified a Garden, and }i\
the GARDKN a new tomb,
in which no oue was ye»
laid.

42 There, therefore, on
account of the pkki'ARA
TioN of the Jkws, Beeausa
tiie TOMB was near, they
laid Jtbus.

• Vaticak Manuscbips.— 38. Joseph. S3. Jesus. SS. his Body, SO. hinj

by Ni^ht.

t aO. Exod. £ii.40; NuTn.ix. 12; Psn. xxxiv. CO. t 37. Psa. xxii. 16- Zech.rii. ft-

!?ev. i.7. X 8i^- J'Jitt. xxvii.or. Murk i.v.4-.!; Luko xxiii. .'j*^ t 89. John ill. I.

vii 60.

t 4t). Acts «•

Chap. 20: 1.3

JOKN,

KE»^. k'. 20.

Tpex^i ouv Kai ep;)^eTOi

Blue 1-VD8 therefore and nouies

^ Trj St /i/ot Tcoj/ aaPfiaTwv Mapia t\ Vlay^a-

Tlio ail J firnt of I ho wreck Mary U t ■ Mafda-

\7)Vn epXiTCL TTpOJi, (TKQTiaS €T< OUcrTJS., (LS TO
ieoe comes e.-\rly, dark yet beinj^, into the

tiyrf/jLeiow Kai fiKcirn tov kiOou ripixipov

tuuib; and Bcea the Btoiic having been taken away

EK TOV flVT^fldOVy 2
>. ut of tbc tomb,

TTpos "Sii/Kova TlfTpov, Kai vpos TOV aWoy jxaOt]-

lo Simon Peter, and to the other disci-

TTj;/, 6v i(piXet 6 h]f^Qvs, Kai Xfyn s,vroiS'

^Ic, nhoui loved th« ■le^iie, nnd sayb to them;

UpaV TOV KVplOV €/C TC' ^fTlfXeiOV, Kai OVK

'i'hey took away the lord out of the tomb, and not

«i5a/x6j/, TTov €Oi]Kav avTov. '* E^rjXOev ovv 6

wc know, where tb«T laid him. Went out tlien the

TeTpos Kai 6 aWos naQi)Tris, Kai rjpxovTO £is

Peter and the other dibriple, and they came into

TO jiyTjpLeioy. ^ETpcxov 5e 01 Suo S/j-ov Kai 6

the tomb. Han andthey two together; and the

aAAcs /iadr)T7]i irpoeSpa/jie Taxiov tov TlsTpov,

other disciple ran bofore more quickly of tbc Peter,

Kai T)\6e TTpoDTos €is TO /xvr)H€iov ^ Kai TrapaKv-

nad cainc first into the tomb; au<l btooping

^as fikfTTfi Kfi/Jieva Ta oOovia' ov jj.evToi ei(Tr]\-

<iowa besees lyinj the linen cloths; not however he went

dev. ^ Epx^Tai ovv Siftwi/ TleTpos aKoXovQusv

in. Cornea then Simon Peter following

auTy, Kai ei(rr)X6ev eis to /xvrjixeiov, Kai dsojpei

him, and entered into the tomb, and sees

Ta oOovia Kai/xfva, ' Kai to crovSapiov 6 rjv eirt

the UuCH cloths lying, and the nripfcin whichwas on

rrfs Kt:<pa\7]s avTov, ov fieTa TWf odovic-:v kc:-

thO hu*d of him, not with the lima cloths ly-

uevo:'

»»g.

roirov. ®ToTe ovv ei(n]\6e Kai 6 aWos /^taOri-

ploce. Then therefore went in al:iO the ether dibci-

T7JS, 6 eXOwV WpU/TOS €IS TO flVTJlJ.'zlOVj Kai
pic, he coiuiDg firut into the tomb, and

€(5e, Kai eTTia (vcev. ^ OvSeTTO) yap rjSeicrav

B«w, and bolifcveo. Notyet for they knew

Ttjv ypa<priv, 6ti ^t:

tba writing, that it be^ov

^^ Airr)\dov ovi ir^X,.v irpos havrovs oi

a/^Aa x^P^^ fVTiTvXiyn^vov eis eva

bat apart having been folded up into one

avTOV 6/f V€Kpo}V avacT'

lA him out of dead ouea to have

Tqfai.

been raided .

piaOrjTai.

disciples.

Went

thcr p-ijai"

themselr

the

[aiap. 20; 1©.

CIIAII'Ell XX.

• 1 t And on tin; yiiisT 0}
the WKEK, Mary of iI.\G-
DALA comes early, it being
yet dark, + into the tomb,
and sees the stoive, liaving
been removed out of the

TOMB.

2 She runs, therefore,
and comes to Simon Peter,
and to the J: otiiku Disci-
ple wliora Jesus loved, and
pays to them, " They have
taken away the Lord out
of t)ie TOMB and wc know
not where they have laid
him."

3 X Pktek then went
out, and the otiikr Disci-
ple; and they came intu
the TOMB.

4 And the two ran to-
gether; and the otiu-.b
l>isciplc outnm Pktkr, ana
came fij'st into the tomb.

5 And' stooping down,
he sets J tlie linen
CLOTHS lying ; however,
he went not in.

6 Then Simon Peter

* also comes following him,
and entered into the tomb,
and beheld the linen
CLOTHS lying,

7 and J the napei^,
whioh was on his head,
not lying with the linen
CLOTHS, but having beet
folded up in a separate
Place.

8 Then, therefore, that
OTHER Disciple, who came
first into the tomb, also
went in, and he saw, and
beUeved [her.]

9 For they did not yet
know X the scriptukk,
That he must rise from the
Dead.

10 Then the disciples
went away by themselves.

• Vatican MAXuscBirT. — 0. al.ao Fimon Peter.

t L The very definite manner in wbich John oxprcssoK himself in this narrative, with
reference to goinij (eig) into and comii.ff v fk, out of the tomb, makes it very ^)robablc tli:it
this tomb, liad two chambers, an <m;cr and t»n«- one. Tlie body was placed in the inner

tho "Holy Bt'pulehre" is one of this clius.

t 1. M.itt. xxviii. 1 ; Mark xvi. 1, Luke xiiv. 1. \ 1.

W, 2i. 1 3. Luke XMiv. VJ, : 5. John x'-- ■tP

Pea. xvi. 10; Acts ii. 25— 81 ; xiii. 5-i. 53.^

t

Chap. 20: 11.]

JOHN.

[Oiap. 20 : \%.

Ma;-y but stands by the tomb weep-

putTo e^w. 'ris ouf e«Aai€, TrapsKvrpeu ets to

ja" outside. Aa therefore sht wepi, she stooped down into th»

UviipL^ioy, ^" Kai dscDpei dvu a-yyeKou^ ev \€'.kois

tomb, and sees two incc*;engers in wui ...

Ka9eCoiJ.ei/ovs, eva ivpos rrj KecpaXri^ /ca- eva

sitting, one a} the head, an<?- one

VpOS TOIS TTOfTlV, SlTOU eK-ilTO TO (TCCIXU TOU ItJ-

at the feet, where was laid t.ie body of the J.,-

trov. i^Kat XeyovTt- v-t-r?; eKeiuoi Tvvai, ri

6US. And say t hi they: O woman, why

fcAate«y ; Aeyet aur^u • 'Ort 77paJ' toi'

K-'pepsst thou? She says to t.a ,; Because the/ tool ;flray tuo

KjptOi/ fjiov^ Kat 0 5^. . iSa ttou €07]Kav avTou.

lurl of me, and ..jt knj . where they laid him.

'^ Tayra 6i7roi;(ra, e , u4)-., iS -.a oiriffu)^ Ka.

These things having sa-^ si ^ tamed l.ito the behind, ana

6i(s)pei TO*' l.,<ru'' e'lj. a KJU: ovk iSei, 6"i

f,ec'8 the Jesua itandiag ■ ad net knew, that

IrjcrovserTTi. -^Aeyei av-rf 6 Irjcrovs' T-'j'a.., '"t

,Ie,us it is. S^ys tv .vT the Jesus; w woman, why

fcAaifts; Tiua Ctjtcij- .' EKciyr], SoKovaa 6ti 6

Beepest thou? who^ seekest then? She, supposing ti.a the

KTIToupos earL . .^y't avTto' KvpL€, ec <ru i^a<T-

g.irJeuer it is, iiys to him, O sir, if tiiou diist

raaas avrov, eiice uoi tto' tOvKas avrov^ Kayw

carry oir him, xcU in' whftrp thou didst lay him, and I

avToy apca. '^At^et ajTTj » Irjaovs' Mapia.

liiin will take away. S," t-? tn? Jesus; Mary.

'S.rpa'peiaa cKeiyr} Ac-yei aurw- 'Pa^^ovvi, b

Turnino- round she ss.y to him; Eabboni, which

Xeyerai, SiSaCKaXe. ^' Aeyei avTr/ 6 iT/croys-

means, O liaaih?.. Says to her th,. Jesus ;

Mtj fidu airr^v' ovTroj yap avafie^rjKa ivpos tov

Not me touch; not f et for Ihavegououp to the

■^dT^pa jj-oj' TToptvov Se Trpos 'ovi a3e\(povs

father ofmc; go but to the brethren

jLioi^, /cat 6tTe auTois' Ava$aivea Trpos: tov irarc-

1 i' me, and say to them; 1 go up to the father

pa ixou Kat Tzarepa v/xoov, Kat Oeou uov kui deou

ofnie and father of you, even God ofmp and God

vjLLccv. i^Epxera. Ma^ta i] MaydaATjvT} aTray-

ofyou. Comes Mary c. a.iigjalenc tel-

yeAAoucra TOis ixcd:;rais, ot: ewpafce TOf Kvpiou,

liu^ the discipie , that she had seen the lord,

Ka. rauTa eiTrej/ aurjj.

and theae things he said to her.

^^ Ouo-rjs ovv o^ias rrj VfJ-^pa eKeivr} rrj fiia

Being then evening in the day that the first

TOU (Ta^SaTOiV, Ka, •twv d-pwv KeKXeKT/xepccv,

• ftbe week, and the doors having been shut,

OTTov rjcrav Ot iJ.a6r}Tai *[(Tvpriyfx;i'ot^'\ Sia tov

Rfhere were t!ie disciples [having been assembled,] through the

(po$ou Twv louSatwj/, 7)\9(i/ 6 Irjcrovs, Kai earr)

fear of the Jews, came the Jesus, and stoed

11 But Mary was stand-
ing iieitr the tomb outside,
weeping. As she was weep«
ing, therefore, she stooped
down into the tomb,

1:2 and sees T\r j An<reli>
in white sitting, one at th<*
H K. AD, and one at tlie >ekt,
wliere the body of Jesms
liad been laid.

13 And t!)fD say to her,
" Woin.au, why tlost thou
weep 'i" * And she says to
theia, "Because ihey took
away my Lord, and I knew
not where they laid liim."

14. J Ilnvini? said these
things, she turned back-
WAiiD, and beholds Jesus
standing, and t knew not
That it was Jesus.

15 * Jesus says to her,
' Woman, why dost thou
weop? Wliom dost *hou
seek?" &l)e, supposing
tlmthewasthe GARDK.rcEK,
says to liim, " Sir, if t!)ou
didst carry liim olt, tell me
where thou didst lay him,
and £ will take Him away."

16 * Jesus says to her,
" Mary !" ^\y:, having
turned, says to him * in
Hebrew, " Eabboni !"
which signifies, 'I'eacher.

17 * Jesus says to her«
" Ttjuch nie not ; for I have
not yet ascended to my
TATIlKR; but go 1o J my
BEtTiiRKN, and tell them,
I ascend to my father,
and your lather; even my
God, and your God."

18 J Mary of Magdat.a
comes, telling the Disci-
K Es That she had seen tlic
Loun, and he said These
things to her.

i9 JThen being Evening
of that DAT, the first of
the * Week, and the dooss
having been closed where
the DISCIPLES were,
through TEAR of the Jews,
Jesus cameinto the midst,

* Vaiicak Manuscbipt.— 13. And she says.
Uebrew, Kabboni. 17. Jesua 19. Week.

15. Jesus. 10. Jesus. 10. in

10. having been assembled— omiV.

t 14. Matt, xxviii. 9; Mark xvi. 0. t 14. Lv.ke xxiv. 10, ,"^1 : John xxi. 4. t 17. Psa.

Kxii. 22; Matt, xxviii. 10; Rom. viii. 29; Heb. ii. 11. J IS. Matt, xxviii 10; Luke xxi'W

}l). 1 19. Mark xvi. 14; Luke sxiv. SG; 1 Cor xv. o.

Chap. 20: 20.]

^OKN.

{Oiap. 20: 29.

etr TO fifffovy Kai Xc^ci aurois' 'Eip^vrj vfiiv.

into I he Uli'l^t, nnil anyii totbem; I'eare to you.

*' Kat TOUTO etTTwj/, eSei^cv ourots tos ^eipas

Auil tiiU having' t.-tul, he eliuwetl tn tbcm tho hand*

rot TTiv irKevpair avTov. Ex^pTycai' owj' o/

t.Dd til* lule ofliimiclf. Were glad therefore the

(ladrjTai, iboyres tov Kvpioif, ^^ Enrfy ovv

dikC4>}e«, seein;; the lord. Suid then

avTois & Itjctous nraXiv "EipTjvr) ufitv KaQtas

tuiliem the Jesua at'"'" i Peace to you; as

OTrecTTaA/Cc fte 6 iraTT/p, Kctyco TrejaTrca v/xas.

sent me the father, also I send you.

^^ Kai TOUTO eiTTCcUy €ue(puai](T€y Kai Kcyn

And this baviug said, he lireathed on, and tnys

avroLS' Aa/3fT€ Trt'eufta ayiov. ^ Av nvojy

to them; lUceiveyou a spirit holy. If of whom

wpTfTe ras afiapriaSy aipiey-rai aurots' av

you m.<y forgive the EinH, they are forgivjo them i if

TLVwv K^)(ZT77Te, KeKparrjj/Tai.

of wit 'tin you iui.y retaia, they have been ret lined.

'■* &<i}uas Se, €15 6/c TOJV dedcoKa, 6 Xeyojuevos

Thoaiaa but, one of the twelve, he being called

At5u/i.os, OVK "qv fier^ avrwu ore rj\6iv d Irj-

a twin, not w.'u wilh tkem when came the Je-

ffjiii. '* EXtyov ovv avrro ol aWoi jxaO-qrar

sus. Said thea to him the other disciples;

'EufpoKauey tov Kvpiov. 'O 5e eiireu avrois'

Ve have Keen the lord. He but aaid to them;

Eaj/ /LiTj iSw ev rais x^P'^'-^ avTOv tov tvttov

II not Im;i.y boe iu the hands of him the mark

Toiv 7}\o:v, Kat. /SaAw rou SuktvAou [xov 6iS tov

of the null, and nay put the finger ofmeinto the

TUTTOi/ Tc-jfu i,K(x}v, Kai fiaXoi rriv X'^'P'* M"'' ^'^

mark of the nails, and may put the hand of me into

TTiv irXfvpau avrovj ov /utj Triarevcru.

the nJe of hiin, not not I will believe.

^ Kai fifd' ri^'zpas oictco iraXiv tjcrav etro) ol

And after d«yii eight again were witliin the

fxaOrjTai auTOv, Kai ©w/uas /xeT* avrevv. Epx^-

■hsciple* of him, and Thoniaa with them. Comes

rai 6 Itjcoi/s, twv Ovpony K(KX€L(Tii€vojUy Kai

the JeauB, the doora having been Bbut, nud

ifTTV flS TO fieaOVy Kai CITCV EtpT]V7) v/jliv.
■tood into the midat, and said; Feaco to you.

-•' EiTO Xeyet rip ©co/xa* 4>€p€ tov 8aKTvXov tov

Afterwards he layii to the Thomaa; Brin^ the finger of thee

ojSe, Kai tSe Tas x^ipas /j-ov, Kai (p^pe Trjv

here, aud see tho hands ofmc, and bricg the

X^ipa (TOV, Kai $aXe eis rr]V irXevpay uov Kai

baud of thee, and put into the side of me; ani

fir] yivov airicTTos, aXXa tticttos. ^ ATt^sKpid-n

cot be thou unbeliexnng, but believing. Answered

&Q}/xas Kai fiTTcv avrtf 'O Kvpios fiov Kai 6 6fo-:

Thomas and said to him; The lord ofm? aud the GoJ

flow. ^^Ac^et avT(f) 6 Irjcrovs' 'On eo^paKas fie,

ofme. Says to him '.he Jesus; Because thou hast seen me.

niul Btood, and says t«
thrm, " Peace be with
you!"

20 And having said thia,
he Bliowed them * his
HANDS andhis 8IDK, The
DISCIPLES, therefore, J re.
joiced, seeing the Lokd.

21 Tlicn Jr.si;3 said to
them again, " Peace be with
yon; JasthesATHEa haa
sent me, 5 also send you."

22 And having said UiiSj
he breatlicd on and says to
them, "lleceive the lloly
Spirit,

23 JIf thesTN3*of nny
one you may I'oigive, they
are forgiven them ; iftlioso
*of any you may retain,
they have been retained."

2-i But Thomas, that
onecftheTWELVK,:|:BFI^'G
CALLED Ihdymus, was not
with them, when* Jesua
came.

25 The OTHER Disciples,
therefore, said to him, " We
have seen the Lokd." But
HE said to them, "If I do
not see in his hands tlie

IMPBKSSION of the NAILS,

and put my finger into

the IMPRESSION Cm the

NAILS, and put* My hand
into hi3 SIDE, I will by no
means believe."

26 And after eight Days
his DISCIPLES were again
within, and Thomas with
them. The dooks having
bten closed, Jesl's comes
int: the midst, and stood,
^hd said, "Peace be with
yjul"

27 Afterwards he says t
Thomas, "Reach here th
iiNCEK., and behold m^
hands, and J reach here
thy iiai;d, and put it into
my side ; and be net un-
believing, but believing-"

28 Thomas answered and
said to him, "My Lokd
and my God I"

29 Jesus says to bin),
" Because thou hast see a

* Vaticax MANuscRirr.— 20. both the hams<« and tho sidb. 23. of any one.

24. Jesus. 25. My uasd.

t 20. John xvi. 22. I 21. Matt xjiviii. 18 ; John .x.vii. 17—19. t 23- JIatt. x. 19 ;

tviii. IS. 1 24. John xi, 10. t X7< 1 John i. 1.

fChojp. 20: SC]

JOtiN.

V^-Kl(TTiVKCLS' lXa.KC.piOl 01 jbLTf i5orTgy, Kai •KKT-
Uiou hast believed i blessed they not ha\ing Ecen, and haWns

r€v<Tavres. ^ TloWa fx^v ovv Kai aWa (rr]/j.na

believed. Many indeed then ar other li^'ns

€Troir}(rev 6 IrjfTovs evcvi.-iou to)v /xaOTjTccy aOro'j,

did the Jesua i:- presence of the disciples ot'hini,

a ovK eari yeypaiJ.fji.ei'a if t& /3i,6AiCf> ro^'TCf.

whlehnot it i» having been wntten in the bo k Uiis.

*" Tavra Se ycypaTTTai, iva TncrTev(Trjr€y dri

These things hut have been written, that you may bplieve, that

lr}(Tovs €<TTiv 6 Xptcrros, d vlos rov 06oi», Kai

Jesus is the Anninted, the son ofthe God, and

lua TTicTTevovTes ^cvtjj/ cyryre eu rra ofO/xaTi

that belicviBg life you may have in the Qiiaie

O.UTOV.
of him.

KE*, Ka. 21,
* Mera Tairra icpavepuxyep kavTov traXip 6

Afier these thing^3 suauilVsled himsell' agaiu the

1t}(Tovs -rois fxaiJTjTais eiri rrjs 6a\a^<rT}S rrjs

.lesii3 to the dia<-iides on tho «e% O' the

Ti^tpiaSos. t,(p[-.^'^(?wrre Se ovtms. ^ Haau

XiheMas. He uiiiniicsted and thus. Were

6llov '^ifxcov IleTpos, Kai Qccfias 6 Xeyoueuos

tus;ether Si.no'n Peter, and Thomas he being called

AiSyuos, Kai 'NaOai'a7)\ 6 airo Kciva rrjs TaKi-

a twin, and Kuthaoiiel nc from Cana of the 3ali-

AcxaS; Kai oi rov Ze;Sf^aioy, Kai iXXoi ck twv

tee, and tncy of the Zehfdee, and others f '.h*

^Kxf^TjTwv avTov hvo, ^Acyei avrnis tijiLcou FI?-

disciyles ofl«ia two. Says .o them Rimon P"*-

Tpos' 'TTTayco aXiev€it/. Aiyovffiv o-vry Zp-

ter; lam going to (ish. They say o hiui ; Arc

XOfxeOa Kai Tifxeis rrvv <roi. E^^XOov, Kai ffc-

guinj also we with thee. They,went out, and en-

P>](rau CIS ro irXoiov *[6u9ys,] :<ai ev eKeivrj

tercd into the ship [immediately,] and in that

tt; vvKTi sTTiaa-av ovdey. "^UpaKas Se 77077

the night they caught nothing. Muruing but now

yevo/xeuTjSf ccttj 6 Iriaois ets rou aiyiaXov ov

being come, Btuod the Jesui on tiie shore; not

liev^oi yScKTav ol /xadyjraiy 6ti Irjirons ctrxi.

J,owpv - kn'W the disciples, tha* .lesua it is.

*.'€76t V avrois d Itjctous* ITatSra, /xt} t:

n thtretore to them the Jesus; Children, not any

iTf' (bayiov r'^ere . KKiicpiQi](Tau avrca' Ok.

fcod ba^eyou? They answered him; r<o.

^ O Se crrev air^is' BaAere et.- ra Oil;ia /xepri

iie and said to them; Cast you into the Mght. parts

fou ..\oiov TO diKTvov, Kai ivprjCTeTe. 'EI3aKov

of the ship the net, and y»u will find. They cist

ovi/j ::ai ovKeri avTO eXKvirai iaxv(Tai' airo rov

then, and no longer it to drav were able from the

jrXrjSo $ ■Tcou ixSiJoc'/. ^ A^yei ovv <5 fxadrjTrji

multitude of the tishes. S lys therefore the disciple

eK'ivns 6u rjyaira 6 Irfffous, T9; Hsrpef 'O

that whom loved the JesMis, to tho Peter; The

[(^ap. 21 : 7.

me, thon hast bolievefl '
t Imppy those who see Dot>
.mduelieve!"

30 J Then, indcrd, ir.anv
Oflicr Signs Jksl.s per-
furmed in the presence o*

* the DISCIPLES, V hich
have not been written ia

litis BOOK.

SI J But these have been
written, tlmt you may be-
lieve That- Jt-sus is tlie
Mksstah, thosoN of Gour
and that, behcvinir yoniuay
]iave Life in lu» k auk.

CILVPTER XXI

1 After those thinfra

* Jesns Mianifi^stfd hiuibi if
ru^ain to the liiscii'i.* s, at

the LAKE of TiBKHlAS;

and in tliis manner lie np-
peared.

2 Simon Peter, and
THAT Thomas callkj»
lMdymu.«!. and jTnAr Aa-
ili.iuucl of Cana in Gali-
M.s, and t the sons of
Zebedee, and two otliers of
hia DISCIPLES, were to-
gether.

3 Simon Peter says to
them, '■ 1 am going a fish-
ing." They say to him,
" ii.iUe also go with thee."
Tlit^y went oiit, and eni eri-d
into the BOAT, and during
That NiGUT lliey taught
nothina;.

4 J'.irt now Morning be-
ing Come, * Jesus siood ou
the SHOEE. The disci.
pi.Fs, however, J knew not
That it was Jesus.

5 Then J* Jesus Bays to
them, "Children, liave you
any food?" They answered
liim, " No "

6 And iiR said to them,
■f'Throw the nkt on the
KTGHT side of the boat,
and you will find." . Then
they thi-ew it, and were no
longer ahle ta draw it, from

tlie ii UT. T 1 XL' I> K of *■ 1 S IlKS.

7 JTliatDisciPL.^ there-
fore, whom Jesus loved,
says to Peteb, "It is tho

1. Jesus.

8. immediately— on \t-

Vatican Makuscbipt. — SO. the disciples.
4. -Icsus. 5. Jestis.

t in. 2 Cor. V. 7 ; 1 Pot. 1. 8. t ;if • Jolui xxi. 25. t 81. Luke 1. 4. i SI. Join

if i:-.. 10; V.2-J; 1 Pc*. i. a, t 2. ."'' ''-i i. Ij. J 2. M.itt. iv.21. t 4 John XX. 14

♦ ;. Luku xxiv. 1,1. I 0. Lui».a »• 4» u, 7. 17. Joiiu xii. 23 : xx. 2.

Chap 21:8.]

JOHN.

[Chap. 21:ieL

Kvpios f<m' 2!ptu)V ovv JleTyoj, an^vcras; 6ti 6

luril It in, Suiiun tlirn Prtrr, lia^^nt neard tbac t)>:

lord it it, tlie upper |.'nruient nr (irclpclt he wu tut

•yvavos' Kai ((iaKti/ tau'OV tn ti)i/ OaKaaaav

r-iheit; and 'tirro hini»«lf into th« apa.

® 0/ Se oA.Aot yua('7?Tot ry TrAoiafttCf} T)\Qoy (ov

The but o;^r dixiflen bf the little ship cxiiie (nut

yap rjcrav fioK^af ajro rr]s 717$, aW' as avo

for they were fsr from the laiiJ, bitt n>>out frjm

Trif^a*!/ diaKOTiuv,^ avpovres to himvou TOif

ii.liita n»o iiunJu-il.) Urx^iin^ the net of tO«

iX'^'Vfiv. '-^ Til ovf atrfiinarau fis rrji/ yrji/j /3A6-

llilie*. Wlitn tho»«;fi>retlie|p »r«?«t op to the lanU, ttir'y

irjuatf avOpaniap Kd/JidvriV, Kui o\paptov eiriKft-

Bce a lire of ra.-Wa IvMi-i^, autl a lj*ii lying

^ivov, KCLi aprov, "^ Aeyei avrots 6 Irjtrovi'

on, anil bread. Soys to them the Jeaua;

KvfyKcyrc airo ruv o^papiwv, wu etrtaaare pvv.

IWnif irim from the (isbet, nhicli you :nu):ht just nonr.

" Avi0r] ^luwv IlfTpos, Kai (l\kv(t( to hiKivov

Went up Simon Peter, and drew the net

€7ri T7/S 7175, fifffTov ix()vccv fieyaXwu iKarov

'.u rha land, full ofl^she^ t^ent a huuilrtd

TTiVTTJKOl'TaTpiCDV Kai TOffOUTWV OVTWV, OVK

fillf-three; and »o ninny bein?, not

i(T\ia07] TO Slktvov. *" A676f avTOis 6 Iqrrous'

wuntciu the nrt. S.ij-8 to them the Jem.,

-\fvTe, api(rTT]craTe. OwSetj *[5e] eroAyua

C'mne, breaKfaat you. No one [,tiu1] pie«ui3aeil

roi}v /xaCrfTcov e^iTaaai aurow ZSu tis ei ;

of tl*o duc-iples to Adk hiui^ Thnu who art**

il^tTtS, 071 6 KVplOS iCTTlV, ^^Y.pX^'''^-^ ^ ^'7"
knowing, that the Lord it la. Couu-s the Je-

(Tous, Kai \aiJ.I3ai>ii Toy apTov, nai SiScocriv

Ruii, and take> tlie hrcud, and pivra

avTots, Kat to orp'^piov diinicDi. ^"'Towto 17577

loibem, and the h«h in like inafliier This alre.i<!y

Tpirou f(pcivfpu)6r} 6 Itjious tols /xaOr^Tats avTnxi,

thud OKI inrnifetlrtl the .lfii:s to the disciples of himself,
lyfpOdS 6/C ffK'pcuV.

li.^viii; heen raised out of dead ones.

'"''Ore OVV riptn-rrjerai', X^yn tco ^i/j.a>vi

When therefore ihcy hnil brcnkfnsted, says to the Sioion

ricTpw 6 l7f(Tovs' 2i|Ua>;/ lojfa, airanas fi€ Tr\(iov

IVtcr t)ie Jesus; SiuioD of Joiia, lovest thou me more

TovTu^v ; A676t avTW' Noi, Kvpif, <TV nt^as, 6rt

ofthrncr He says to hioi. Yes, O lord, thou k.iowcsl, that

'pi\(A> (Tf. Atyei avTCf}' Botkc tu apma /mou.

) dcnriy love tbee. He says lohiin. Feed the liuubs oftue

^''Al7€i avTcp iraXiv SevTfpov 'S.ijxwv \wua,

lie frays to bini A^aia a second time; Siiuon of.loiiu,

ayanc.s u( ; Af7€t ai>Ta>" N«f, Kupie, av oioas,

luvest thou iiie? He s.ays to hiin , Ve-, O lord, thou kuowesl,

6ti (pi\u) >Te' Ae76f auTct>' ilui/j.aiP€ tu irpo-

that I dearly loTC thee; Ue says to hiui; Tcud thou tho sheep

Lonn." Then Simon Tetn
li;i\;iig lic.irii tli.it it Mas
tilt! Loud, }rinl( d on lis

LTPKR OAR^IhNT, (for hc

\v:i3 + n.ikni,) aiuJ 'Jirew
hunsclj luit) ihe i.akk.

8 Hut the OTiiEU Pis-
nrles came hy tlie boat ;
Mor thf^y were not far frtim
thei..\>'D, but alK)ut twu
hundrt-i) Cnhits off.) drai;-
^,,'mg the m:t with the
riMiKs.

3 ^VhrrJ, tlverefore, they
went oultotiie land, thty
sie u Fire of coals lyuii;,
ana a Fish lying on it, and
Blind.

10 * Ji;sn-s sfiys to Ihem,
"Bring of xiK! jisiiks whicii
yoiJ jubt wow cuii{rlit."

11 * Simon Peter went
on hoard and diew the nkt
to tlie i,A?)i>, fill J of pnat
Ftshes, a hmidieiliind tilty-
'liii-e; and tliontrli there
\vere so many, the iXST was
not torn.

J 2 * J esns says to them ,
t"Coriie and "breakfast."
No one of the disciimkr
pi fFi; iiu-d to ask him, "Who
ait ti)Our"

1-3 * Jesns romes, and
takes ihi; iuikad. ;in(lfcive8
to tiieii), and the yiMi in
like inaii er.

1 i This X third time now
wns "^JisuS nianifesied to
* tlie Discii'i.KS, havin>4
been raised from the Bead.

].5 When, therefore, thcj
had breakfasted, Jesus
says to SiiiOiN Peter, "Si-
mon, son of Jonas, jovest
I liou me more than tliese ":"'
He says to him, " Yes,
Lord; thou kuowest That
I atLet'.ijnately love thee."
tie says to him, " I'ecd
my LAMBS."

IG He says to him a^ain,
a second time, "Simon, sou
iif J()i;;is, lovest lliijii iiic"''"
lie says to him, " Yes,
l,urd;*tf)OU knowest That
1 affectionately lo\e thee.'*

• Vatican MAWuscRirT.— 10. Jesus. 11. Then Simon Peter. 12. Jesus.

12. and— omif. 13. Jesus. U. Jesus. 14. the disciflbs.

t 7. So the Jew.a called those who were clothed in their undot gurmcuts imly.— iV'eu'cowo
V lA. Acts X. 41.' i 14. Sec John 11. 19. 2G.

JOHN,

rCfiap. 21 : 23

fi / V fiov. ^'Aeyei avrtfi to rpirov ^ificev

of me. He says to him the third) Siaion

la>*'a, (piKets fJ.e ; EXvTnrjdT] 6 Herpos., 6ri

of Jona,dcarlylovc=t thoume? Was <ji-ieved the Peter, because

fiirey aurcf to Tpiroy, <J>jAeiS fie; Kai eiTrey

fce said to him the third. Dearly lovest thoume? and he said

*[ayToj*] Kvpie^ ixu TrauTa oiSas' (TvyivoicTK^LS.,

[to him;] O lord, tbou alV things knovrest; tboa Knowest,

6tl (pi\(f> ce* Ae'j'et avTcp d lr](rovs' Bocr/ce

that I dearly love thee; Says to him the Jesus; Teed

i-a vpo^ara fiov. ^^A/j.7}v afxTjU Xsyca CJi, ore

the sheep of me. indeed iuueed 1 say to vhee, when

j7S yccoTfpos, e^wvyves creavrop, Kai ircp leTrarets

Jhouwast younger, thou didsi gird thyself, :md d»dst w.-Uk

oTTOv TjdeXes' OTav 5e yrjpa(Tvs, eKrevsis

where thou didst wish; when but thou art oUI, thou wiltstretchout

ras x^^P^^ (Tov., Kai aWos ae C^o-eL, Kai

the hands of thee, and another thee will gird, and

OKTci OTTOV 0 J diXeis. ^^TovTV 3e cnre, err]'

TviU carry where nDtthouwibhest. This now he s Jc- sij-

uaivwVf TroL(f QavaTco dola(rsi tov Ctov. Koi

oifj-ing, by what death he will glorify ths Cii, And

TovTO eiiyvov, ?\.eyeL avTor — o\cv'' :^ ; ">«.

this having saiil, he says to him; F Uo -Sit.

^ ETTia-Tpapcis *[5e] 6 UcTpos ^/ ctt 4 _i

Havin;; turned about [and] the Peter see- ib.

pLaOriTrjy, bv fiyaira 6 l7i<rGvs, aKoXcv&o^jvra

disciple, whom loved the Jesus, following;

(6s Kai aycjrecrev er tw ^eiirvcp sxi to (TTTjOos

(who also reclined at the supper on the br«-.st

avTOV, Kai eiire- Kvpie, tis effTiv 6 irapadidovs

of him, and said; O lord, who is he betrayins

ce;) ''TouTOV iddov 6 TleTpos Xeyei tcc Irjaov

thee?) Him seeing the Peter say* to the Jesus:

Kupte, ovTos 5s ti ; ^Aeyei avTcp 6 lr,(Tovs'

Olord, this aud whatP Says to him the Jesus;

Eav avTov OeXa fxevsiv iws epxojjiai, ri ivpos

U him i wish to abide till I come, irhat to

ere / (TV aKoXovdei /xoi. ^ E^TjXOey ovv 6 Xoyos

thee? thou foUew me. Wenc out therefore the word

OVTOS €is Tovs a^€\<povSf oTi 6 iJ.adrjT7]s eKeifos

this among the brethren, that the disciple that

PVK a-:roOvr](rKet. Kai ovk enreu avTco 6 Irjcovs,

QQt dies. And not said to him the Jesus,

&TI OVK aTS-oOvrta-Kei' aAA' Eav avTov QiXta

that not he dies; bnt; If him I wish

ficpeiu koos epxof^ai, Ti irpos (re ; 24 Ovros eaTiv

to ahiile till I come, what to theeP Thie is

He says to him, J"Tend m7

SHEEP.

1? He says to him tha
THIRD time, " Simon, son of
Jonas, dost thou aftcctiou-
ately ioveme?" Peter was
<rrieved, Becaiise he said to
liim the thikd time, " Dos<;
thcu affectionately love
nie ?" And he said, " Lord,
tf)OU knowest All things;
Xi\)avi knowest That I af-
fectionately love thee."

* Jesus says to him, " I'eed
my SHEKP.

18 X Indeed, I truly say
to thee, When thou wast
younger, thou didst gird
ihyseif, and walk where
thou didst wish; but when,
thou art old, \ thou wilt
extend thy hands, and an-
other will gird thee, and
carry thee where thou dost
not wish.

19 Now this he said, In-
timating t by t What Death
he would glorify God And
having s:iid this, he says to
him, " Follow me."

20 Peter, having turned
about sees the Disciple, fol-
lowing, X whom Jesus loved
(who also reclined at Ae suf
PER tabl= on his bkeast, and
said, "'Lord, who his he be-
TRiYiNG thee ?")

21 * r KTFR, therefore,
seeing ^im, says to ifrsus,
" Lord, aad vvhat of this
man?"

22 Jesus says to him,
"if I wish him to abide
J till I come, what is it to
thee ? follow tf)oa me."

i!3 * This sr.POET, ihcre-
fore, went out among the
UKEiKKEN, That thatDis-
ciPLK would not die ;

* but Jesus did not say to
him, "That he shall not
die ;" but, " If I wish him
to abide till I come, what
is it to thee?"

• Vatican Manuscript. — 17. to him— onti*. 17. Jesus. 20. and— omsY. il. Pbtfb
therefore. 23. This. 23. but.

t 18. Wetstein observes, that it was a custom in Rome, to put the necks of those who
were to be crucified, into a yoke, and to stretch out their handg^ and fasten them to the end of
It and having thus led them through the city, they were earned out to be crucified.— C/or**.
t 19. Many ancient writers say that Peter was crucified with his head downwards, a short
time before the destruction of Jerusalem.

t 16. Acts XX. 23 ; Ileb. xiii. 20 ; 1 Pet. ii. .^5 ; v. 3, 4. t 17- John ii. 24, 25 ; xvi. 30'

■ IS .lohn xiii. 30 ; Acts xii. 3, 4. t l'». 2 P n. i. 14. - t 20. John xiii. 23, 25; xx. j.

< 2'). niatt. xvi. 27, 23 ; sx v. 31 ; 1 Cor. i v r. : x L 20 ; Mev. ii. 2 5 ; ii: , 11 ; Ty:i. 7, iO.

Chap. 31: 24.]

JOHN.

b /JLaOTjT-qs, 6 fiapTvpwv tr^pi tovtwv, ko'.

.•he liuciple, he tcsufjmg concerning these things, and

7/)ai|/as vavra' itai oiSa/ifv, on a\T]6T]s

h«vii.j wmtteathesetUiu^-s; joid wc kuow, that true

f(rriv 7/ fxapTvpia. aurov, ^ Etrxt 8e kul aWa

it the teatiiiiouy of him. U *nd (Jso ether

iroWa bcra enoirja-ey 6 IrjoovSy ariva eav ypa-

muy th)aj» UiJ the Je«us, which if they should

<pT]Tai Kaff Iv, ou8e aurov oip.ai rov Kocrfioy

he written every one, not even hici I euppose the worU

Xwpria-ai ra ypa(pofji.€va /9'CAm.

* tu coutaiu the beia^ written books.

fChap. 31: 28.

24 This is that disci-
^TT., who *both TlC.VriFlES
of these tliinj^s and wbote
tl'ese tilings ; ami % we
kno\\r That ' Jiis testi-
mony is true.

25 J And there me, many
other things which J r.sus
performed, which, if tlie^
should be written, cvcrj
one, t I suppose that not
even the would ilselt
would contain the 'waiT-

T£N BOOKS.

* ACCORDING TO JOHN.

Subscription— Acc.fi&DivQ vo

Vatican Makuscbipt. — 24- *oth. 24. His.

John.

t 25. This is a vciT strong enstern expression, to represent the ^eat nnmbei ,rrnuracle.s
which Jesus wrought. But nowever strong and stranjje this expression may seem to us o"'
the western world, we find sacred and other authors using hyperboles of the like kind and
Bignification ; some insUmces of which it may he proper to lay before the reader. In Num
xiii. 33, the spie::, who returned from the search of the land of Canaan, say they saw giants
there of such a prodigious size, that they were "in their own si^ht as grasshopiicrs." In
I)cut.i.2S, cities with high walls round aDout them are said to be "'walled up to heaven." In
Dan. iv. 11, mention is made of a tree, whereof "the height reached unto tne heaven," and
thesightthercofunto the end of all the earth;" and the author of Ecclcsiasoietis, in chap.
xlvii.'lS, speaking of Solomon's wisdom, says, "Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou
filledst it with parables;" as the world is there said to be filled wdth Solomon's parables, co
here, by one degree more of hyperbole, it is said that the world would not contpin all the
books which should be written concerning o<«us' miracles, if the particular acc*iui« K
every one of them were given. — Pearee.

i 24. John six. 35 ', 8 Jobn I?

nPAHEI2 TnN AnOSTOAriN.

ACTS OF TUB APOSTLBS.

^^-ACTS OF APOSTLES

KE*. a'. 1.
^ To.v ^^v vpwTOV Koyov eiroi-qnafjuv ir^pi

The indeed firet account I i-.ade m llcoraia,

Traj/Twv, ca QeocpiXe, wv rjp|aTO S Ire jfs

all things, O Theophulus, which bcgaa tLe Joeua

^roieii/ re Kat SiSao-h.eiJ', -apx' ^^ Vf^^P^-y '-^

to do ani also to tench, even to whicli dAy, i;./-

TciXa/iLevos rois aieouroXoi^^ Ste iry^vfiaTOj'

in g given charge to the avosUes, thiou^.^ spirit

ay'iov ots €|6A.e^aT0, aveXnf](p8ri. ^ Ols < u

holy whom he chose, he was takenup. To whom also

trapeo-TTjcrey eavroy ^av^ra /icra ro iradc-iu

lie presented hicvself li\ing after the to suffer

aoToy, iv TToWois reK^r/piois, Si' n](j.^pwv rca-

him, in many clear proofs, through d.iya forty

ffapaKOVra OTrrauofieyos avrois, /cat Ke^vjiv ra

being eeen bythoui, and saying the things

trepL TT]S fiaaiXe Las rov 6(0v. ^Kai (rvvaXi-

coucerning the kingdom of the God. And assem-

^ap.^vos Ti-apriyy^iKev avroiSy airo 'IcpocroKvfiiov

bling them he commanded them from Jerusalem

;.i77 ;ta>piCf (r0ai, aXXa irepifxev^LV rriv eiray'yeXi.ai'

«iot to depart, but to wr-t for the promise

Tov Trarpos, v^ r^Kovaare julov ^6ri Icoavvrjs

of the father, wliich you heard from me; tlvat John

/xev e^aTTTicrev vSari, v/J-eis Se ^airTiadr](reG-6K

indeed dipped in water, you but shall be dipped

£K irvevpa.'ri ayiw, ov aera woWas ravTC^s rjfie-

iu spirit holy, not aficr many these days.

pas. ^ Ot pi€v ovv (ruvc?\.OovT€S exj^pcuTwy

They indeed thereforeliaving r.oine together, asked

avroy Xeyovres' Kvpie, ei €y tm XP^^V "^ovtcj

liiiu; saying; O lord, if in the time this

cLiroKaQiffrav^is rrju ^c;.(ri?.eiay tw MparjX ;

thou reslorest the kingdom to the israelP

' Eiir€ 5e irpos avrovs' Ovx v/jlcdv io-n -yv^vai

Hesaidand to them; liot for you it is to kno-r

Xpovovs 7f Kaipovs, ovs 6 irarrip edero cf tt?

times or seasons, which the father placed in the

^AX\a Xv^f^o'de Svyaixy e-jreA-

iSia c^ov(Tia.

authority.

But you ah. bU receive

ha.

Kai

and

power

Bovres tov ayiov irvevixaros €(p' v(xas

iugcomo the holy spiriX upon you;

f(r€(T6e jxoi /xapTvpes €V re 'lepovrraXriiJ., Kai

you shall he to me witnesses in both Jeiuoalem, and

€V irarr} tt; lovZo.ia. Kai '^ap.apeia, Kai ews e(TX«-

-- * ■ ' - • . ;- f and eveii*tA? lartliest

aU

Jude>%

and in Sa

CHAPTEK 1.

1 The rosMER History
compiled, J O TiiLophilr.s,
concerning; all tilings whu li
* Jesus began both to do
and to teach,

2 t even to the Day iu
whjcli, Jliavini^ given coni-
niandmcnt, through the
holy Spirit, to the apos-
tles whom he had cho-
sen, he Mas taken up;

3 I to whom also he pre-
sented himself living, al-
ter his sarrsRiJio, by
Many Inralliljle proofs; be-
ing seen of them forty
Days, and speaking the
THiNRS concerning the
KIN c. DOM of God.

4 i,\nd assembling them,
he charged them "not to
depart from Jerusalem,
but to wait for the peo-

MISK of the FATHKR,

J wliich you heard from
rue;

5 X that John, indeed,
immersed in Water, but
pou will be immersed in
holy Spirit, after a few
Days."

6 Thet, therefore, liav-
ing come together, asked
liini, saying, " Lord, wilt
thou, at this timh, J re-
store the kingdom: to Is-
rael ?"

7 *Then he said to tliem,
"It is not for you to know
the Times or Seasons,
vyhich tlie FATntu aji-
pointed by his own AU'
tliority.

8 But you shall Tccelva
Power by the holy Spirit
coming upon you; anil
;!:you shall be My Wit.
iie«ses both in Jerusalem,
and in All Judea, and in
Samaria, and even to the

Jesus.

7. Then ha
t 2.

♦Vatican Mahdsceipt.— Tiite— Acts of Apostlks.
said.

t 1 Lukei SI. t 2. Mark xvi. 19; Lukexxiv. 51; ver. 9; 1 Tim. iil. 16.

Matt "xiviii.19; Markxvi.l5; John xx. 21 ; Acts x. 41, 42. t 3. Mark xvi. 14; Luko

xxiv.86; Jo}inxx.iy,26; xxi.1,14; lCor.xv.5. J 4. Lute xxiv. 43, 49. I 4.

'Lul<e xxiv. 40; John xiv. 16. '>6. 27; xv. 2(5; x'l. 7: A;N n._.S3. 15 Matt. ill. 11;

Actsxi.10; xix. 4. JO. Isa.i.26; Amos ix. 11 ; Micah iv. 8; Acts hi. 21. t S.

I.nl. 0 vTiv 'as • John XV. 27; Acts ii. Si

iliap. 1:9.]

ACTS.

iChap. 1 : 16.

•ort oftho Iniiil. Auil thi^o il.iugshaTiag snW, lirho'uhug

avrasv einjpOrf' icat I'^cpeXv) vire\a.l3iV avrovairo

of themhcuaslillritipi aiiii a cluud wi.uJr>'>v liua fruin

rrdov o<f>Oa/\.fjLoou avT'-iy. *" Kai ais ar^vi^ovTts

the eyes ofil.nii. And m fixedly guziiig

•qffav CIS rov ovpavov, irofnvo/xfvou avrouy Kai

tliey wereiuto the hc<ntn, gums; away ofliim, end

tSov, avSpes 5vo Trap(i(TT7]Keiaai/ avrois fu ^aO^T]

lo, m<:n two were etjuiding by chem In rai-

Ti kfvKT]^ ^^oi Kai enroy AvSpes FaKiXaioiy ri

lupnt white, thry and said; Men of Galilee, why

ecTTTj/caTe CyU/SAeTroyres us rou ovpauov: ovtos

Gland yiiu loiikiug into the heaven? Ibis

& Itjitovs, 6 avaXrjcpOeis acp' vp.oov eis top ovpa-

Ihe Jeans, he being t^kn ui> fruui you into the heAtrn,

U'JVy ouTws eAeyfrerai, 6v rpoTToj/ eGfaaraaO^

thus will comCy which m:inncr you saw

avToy TTOpevo^evov 6ts rov ovpavov. ^'" Tore

him gull"? into tt'e heaven. Then

VTre(TTpf\pav eis 'lipoi/TaATjfX otto opovs rov

they returned into Jeru^j-ilatii from a Luoiiu:alTi that

icaXov/jLcvov EXaiccfos, 6 tcrriv eyyvs 'lepouara-

being callvJ of uQve treee, whioh is near Jerusalem,

\i]jj., aajiBo.Tov e^ov doov. ^^Kat dr^ eLcrrjX-

aa^bbath bein^ dLjlantjouruey. And when they came

00V, ay€0-r)(Tau eis ro inrepo'ov, oo rrrav Kara-

into, they went up into the upper rouui, wliere were re-

/xtvovres, 6, re Herpos Kai Iukw^os, kui laav-

uiaiuiug, the, both Peter aud James, and John

UT]S Kai Av^peas, ^iXitttcos Kai Qwuas,

and Andrew, Philip and TUomaa,

BapOoXo/xaios Kai MarGaioy. laKcc^ov AX(pat-

li.Trtbolt.mew and Matthew^ Juiues ofAlphe-

ov Kai Si/uojv 6 ^rjXrcrrjs Kai lovdas laKoifiov.

us al^io StLiton the tealot and Judaa of James.

^'^Oiiroi iravTes T](rav TrpocTKaprcpovvres 6/j.r>0v-

ThCoC all were btiug cuustantly cu^'aged wiihoue

fxa^oy T-p TrpoacvxVi f^^ yvyai^i, Kai Mapia rr/

Diiud iu the prayer, with women, and Uary th^

^7]Tpi rov Itjotou, Kai trw rois a^sXcpois avrov.

mother oftho Je<us, and with the brother ofhici.

'^ Kai (y rais 7]f.tcpai5 ravrais avacrras Ilf-

And in the days these having stood up I'c*-

Tpoj cv ixf(Tci} rojy fiaO-qrwv, cnvfv {77*' Tc

ter In middle of the disciples, hesaiil; (waa and

ox^os ovofxarwy^ eiri ro avro ws eKarov ciKocriu')

m orovrd ofnsmc«, in the &;une about a hundred twenty;)

*^ A..'Spey ahcX<poi, eSet TrXripcaOriyni ttjv

Men brethren, it was necessary to be fultilled the

ypa<pT]V ravrr)y, rjy Trpoenrc ro Trytvfxa ro ayioy

writing this, which spoke before the spirit the holy

5ia (Tro/xaros AaviS, trepi Ioi/5a rov yeyofievov

through mouth of Darid, about Judat thct hanng become

iLiiiotcst parts of tho

EAUTII."

9 A nd having said Thps«

things, ;i3 they wurc loo.-
m<j ou he was lifted U]i;
and a Cloud carried Lim
uway fi'oui tlieir sk.iit.

10 And while they were
fixedly gazing towards tlie
iiKAVENs, as he v:is goin^
up, behold, two Men wtru
s;;inding by tliem iu white
iuiinie.iit;

11 who nlso said, "Men
of Galilee, why do \oii
tfand h.okirijj towaids the
IIKAVK-Nsy This Jh.srs,
who is taken uj) I'rom vou
into the UKA\y.>s, Jshnll
so come in tlie uunner iu
wliicli you s«'.v liiui j^o in-
to the HKAV>;?JS."

13 JThvn tliey relnrned
to Jerusalem, from that
Mountain CAi.i.KD the
Mount of Olivi s, which is
near Jerusalem, being dis-
t;int a Sabbath-day's Jour-
ney.

13 And when thry came
into tlie City, they went
up into the upi'kr room,
w iK're were reniaitung both
rKTKK aud * John, an(i
J;uiie3 and Andrew, Ph.ilif
and Thomas, iiaitholoine\r
and Matthew, Jaiiu s tin
son of Ali)lieufi, and Simoi
t)ie ZEALOT, aud Judas tin
brother cf:Jaiiits-

li All these wore con.
stantly engaged wi'h on«
mind iu I'KAiKR, witii th(
Women, and with M^rj
the MOTiiKR of *Jesus,
aud with his r>iu)Tiiv.H.s.

15 And in tin se days,
Peter standing up in tlm
Midst of the *nnKTiiRKi\,
(the Kumbcr of I'erscu:!
assembled were about a
hundred and twenty,) said,

16 " Brethren, it was
necessary for *thc scki''-
Ti.RE to be fulfilled, J whicli
the HOLY SPIKIT, through
the mouth of David, fore-
told concerning that Ju-
das iwhoBKCAME a G'lide

* Vatican Maxuscbipt.— 13. John, and Jnmes and Andrew. 14 Jesus. 15.

BBBTHUBN, Haid. 16. ThC SCBIPTIIRE.

t 11. Dan.vii. 13; Matt, xjciv. 30; Markxiii.26; Liikexxi.27; Johnxiv.3; 1 ThesR. 1.
10; Iv. 16; 2 Thess. i. 10; Kcv. i. 7. I VI. Luke xxiv. 5i. t 16. Pea. xU. 0; Jolm

xiiL 18. 1 16. Luke xxii. it i JoliJi i\ iu. a.

Oiap. 2: 11.]

ACTS.

iTriSrjfiovvres 'Pco^atoi, loudaioi re Kai irpocn]-

sojouming Eomang, Jews both and prose-

\uToi, ^^ KoTjres Kat A/mjSes, aKouofiev \a\ovy-

Jytes, Cretans and Arabians, we hear speaking

Tcu;' avTup rats Tj/j-erepais y^ccaaais ra /x^ya-

them in the our tonjjues the great

Keia rov Q^ov; ^'^T.^icnavro Se TraJ/res Kai Sitj-

thinga of the God? Were astonished and ill and per-

TTopovv^ aXKos TTpos aXKov Aeyoi^res' Tt av

plexed, one to another saying What

deXoi TOJTO €ivai ; ^^ Erepoi Se SiOX^f"aCo^T€S

will this to be? Others but dcndiny

€\eyov' 'Ort yXevKovs fxejxe(TToofxevoi. atri.

said; That sweet wine haviujbeen flUei *liey are

^■^ ^Ta9eis 8e Herpos <rvu rots €^5eKa, e-rrrjpe

Standing up b>it Peter with the eleven, lifted up

rrjy ^uiviju aiirovy Kai aire(p9€y^aT0 avrois.

the Toice of himself, and said to them.

Ai/Spes lov^aioiy Kai ol KaroiKovyres 'lepoucra-

Men Jews, and those dwelling in Jerusa-

ATj/i airavT€Sy tovto v/jliv yucacTTOV efrrw, Kai

lem all, this to yoa known let be, and

€Vci)Ti(ra(rQe to p-qfxara fiov. *^ Ow yap^ ws

linteayou the word* of me. Not for, as

v/xeis viroXaix^avere, obroi fj.c-9vov(Tiy ecTTi yap

you suppose, theie are drunk; it is for

wpa rpiTT) T7JS 7]fJiepas' ^® oAAa tovto hctti to

hour third of the day; but this it __ that

€iprjiLL€VOJ/ 5ia Tov '7rpo<pr]Tov IcorjK' - kul

having been spoken through the prophet Joel; and

etrrat ev Tais etrxaTots Tais ^/tepats, Xeyet 6

itshallbein the laat the days, says the

6eos, e/cx6a> airo tov irvev/JLaTos fJ.ov firi Traaau

God, I willi>ouroutfrom of the spirit of me upon all

capKa' Kai TTpo<p7]T€v(Tovo'iu ot VIOL vfiwy Kai ai

flesh; and shall prophesy the sons of you aad the

BvyaTcpes vfxcav, Kai oi v^auicTKOi vfxwv dpacreis

daughters of you, and the young men of you visions

o^ouTaiy Kai 01 Trpea^vTepoi v^uiv evvTruLois

shall see, and the oidmen of you dreams

€vvTTVia(T9r)(T0VTai' ^^Kaiye eirt tovs Sov\ovs fiov

shall dream; and even on the male-slaves of me

Kat eTTi Tas SovXas fiov cv Tais -ij/xe pais fKeivais

and on the femalesUves of me in the days those

eKX^<^ o-'^o TOV irvevuaros /uiov, Kai irpocpr]-

1 will pour out from of the spirit of me, and they

Tev(Tov(rL. ^^ Kai Sa'Tw repara cv Tea ovpavcp

shall prophesy. And I will give prodigies in the heaven

avca, Kai cnqixeia ctti Tr]s yr)s kotoj, ai/xa Kai

above, and signs on the earth below, blood and

irvp Kai aT[xi8a Kairvov "'' 6 i)Xios fieTacrrpacpT)-

fire aud a cloud of smoke; the sua shall be turned

aerat eis (Tkotos^ Kai rj (TeXrjvT) eis aifiiay irpiv

into darkness, and the moon into blood, sooner

■t) eXOeiu T77;/ TjfJiepay Kvpiov tt]u fxeya) r}u Kai

than to come the day of lord the great and

tTTKpayr]. '^ Kai e<TTai, vas 6s ay eTTiKaXetrr)-

illustrious. Audit shall be, every onewho maycallapoD

rat TO ovofia Kvpiovy <Ta}drj(reTai.

the name of lord, shall be saved.

[C^p. 2: 21.

Roman strangehs, botk
Jews and Proselytes,

11 Cretans and Arabi-
ans; we hear them speak-
ing in OUB Tongues the

GEEAT THINGS of GoD."

12 And they were all
astonished and perplexeC.
saying one to another,
" What can this be ?"

13 But others scoffing,
said, "They ai-e full oi
Sweet wine."

14- But Peter standing
with the ELEVEN, lifted
up his VOICE, and said to
them, "Jews! aad all who
are sojoukntisg in Jeru-
salem ! let this be known
to you, and listen to my

WOEDS.

15 For these are not
drunk as gou suppose, J for
it is the third Hour of the
day;

16 but this is what was
SPOKEN through the peo-
PHET Joel;

17 J 'And it shall be* in
'the LAST Days, says God,
'I will pour out of my
' Spirit upon All Flesh ;
'and your sons and your
'DAUGHTERS shall pro-
'phesy; and your young
'men shall see Visions,
'and your old mjsn shall
' dream Dreams.

18 'And indeed on my
'men-seevants and Jon

'my WOMEN-SERVAiN'TS ill

'those DAYS 1 will poui
'out of my SPIRIT, ana
' they shall prophesy.

19 ' And I will g-Ive Pro
•digies in the heavenv
' above, and Signs on t) r.
'earth below; Blood, and
•Fire, and a Cloud of
' Smoke.

20 t'The SUN shall be
'turned into Darkness, and
'the MOON into Blood, be-
• fore THAT great and iUus-
'trious Day of the Lord
' come.

21 'And it shall be, Jev-
'ery one who may invoke
'the NAME of the Lord,
'shall be saved.'

• Vatican Manuscript. — 17. after these things, says God.

t 15. I Thess. V. 7. t 17. Joel ii. 28, 29. t 18. Acts tti. 4, 9. 10: 1 Cor. xii. \t\

1; xvi. 1. t 20. Matt. xsiv. 2^; Mark xiii. 24; Luke xxi. 25. t 21. Horn. x. 13.

(Uiap. 2: 22.]

ACTS.

[Oiap. 2 : 30.

-^AvSpcs I(r/>a77A(Tai, o/coi/<roT6 Towj Aoyows

Mea iHraeliteH, bear you the Wutii*

TovTovs' \7]<rovv Tov Ha^uipaiovy avhpa a/ro rou

tliete; Jesus the Nauurciie, a ra.ia frum the

6eou airoBedeiyfievoy eis Vjxai Swafiecri Kai

Gud having been puiuleJ out to jroa b^ mi^'Uty works aad

rfpacTi Kai CTj/ueiois, (ols firoiTjae di* avrov 6

prudigiea and •>;;<>»> (nhioh did through biia the

€eos ey fx^crco v^ovy Kadus *[^Kai'\ aurotoiSare,)

God in midiit ofyo . ai [alao] jourtelves you know,)

^ rovTOV rri upKr/iifVT) 0ou\r) KUt vpoyywcrei

thii by tbt having been tiited purpose aiMl foreknowledge

rov deov eKSoroy AxiSovres, Sia \fipcav avo-

ofthe Gud given up having been taken, by baniU of law-

fi(vy irpoa-mj^ayret ayciXare, ^^ 'Om 6 Beos

lets one« liavinfr afhxed to you killed. Whom the God

az/ecTTjcre* Kvcras ras uSiyas rou Oayarov,

raised upi havingloosrd the pains ofth« death,

KaOoTi ovK 't]V SvvaTov KpaTeirrdai avrou vtr^

Inasmuch as not waa pousible to be held bint under

aVTOV.
it.

^ Aawj5 yap Keyci €is avroV Upocepafiijv

Pavid for saya concerning him^ t%\w

TOV Kvplov eyoiiriou fiov diawayTaSy 6rt e/c Se^icoy

the lord in presence of ii>e always, because at light hand

/xou €(TTiVj iva It" (raXevOu}. •* Aia rovro

of me he is, (o that uot I may be ehakaa. Through this

cvcppayOr} 7) Kapdia fiov^ «ot riyaX\ia<TaTO t}

rejoiced the heart of me, and cuUted the

•yAcoTcra fxov fri Se Kai t) arap^ fiou tcaratrKT)-

toDgue of me; moreover and also the flei>h ofm« wili repose

voxrei cV cATTtS ^7 ^^-j qvk tyKaraXeixpeis

ia hope; because not thou wUt abandon

T7JJ/ ipvxv' /"'"' *** 'adovy ouSe Swacis

*' ' life ofuce to invisibility, nor th«a wilt abandon

T SfTiov <yov iSeiy Siacpdopay. ^KyywpKTas

huly oneofthee to see cormption. Thondidst make known

ftoi oSous ^ojTjs' irXrjpctioreis fi€ tv(ppofrjvT]S fiera

^o me «'av~ of life; hu^. wilt fill me ofjo' with

TOU TTpOfTCOTTOV (TOV
-M face of thee.

^ AvSpej adeXcpoi, e^ov tnrdv ficra itapftr\-

Alen brethren, it is lawful to speak with freedom

cias vpos ujuas Trepj tov varpiapxou AaviSy

to you concerning the patriarch Uavid,

6ti Kat eTeAeuTTjae Kai CTacprj, Kai ro fiyr)fj.a

that both he died and was buried, and the tomb

avTov iffriv ey rj/xiy axpt ttjs Tjfiepas toutt/s.

of him ia among us till of the day this.

*^ TLpocpriT-qs ovy vTrapx<>>v, Kai eibcvs 6ri bpKta

A prophet therefore being, and knowingthatwitb'anoath

O}fi0(rey avrcp 6 deoSy e/c Kaptrov rrjs ocrcpvos

swore to him the God, out of fruit of the loin*

avrov KaOtarai firi rou Qpovou avrov, ^^ Tlpoi-

Sf him to cause to sit on the throne of him.

foresee-

22 Israelites! hear thes«
WORDS. Jesus, the Naza*
KK.NK, a Man from God.
celeliraced ainong you J by
Miracles, aud Prodigies,
and Signs, which God
wron^ht through him in
the Midst of you, as you
yourseI\ es know ;

23 f)i'n» Jci^'en up by
the FiXKD Counsel and
I'oreknowledge of God, * by
the Hand of Lawless ones,
J you nailed to the cross,
and killed;

24 J whom God raised
up, having looscU the
PAINS of death; as it
was impossible to hold him
under it.

25 For David says con-
cerning him, X 'I saw the
'LoKD always before me,
'Because he'ls at my Right
"hand, 8o that I may not
"be moved.

26 'On account of this
'*My heart rejoiced, and
'my TONGUE exulted; and
'moreover, my flksii also
'snauj posem Hope;

S7 'because thou wilt
'not abandon my soul in
' Hades, nor give up thine
' HOLY ONE to see Corrup-
' tion.

28 'Thou didst make
'known to me the Ways of
'Life; thou wilt make me
'full of Joy witb thy
'countenance.*

29 Brethren ! I may
speak to you, with free-
dom, concerning the PA-
TKiAECH David, that he
both died and was buried,
aud his tomb ia among us

to this DAY.

30 Being, therefore, a
Prophet, J and knowing
Tiiat God swore to him
with an Oath, that of the
Fiuitof his loins he would
cause one to sit upon bis

Til&ONE ;

• Vatican Mawuschipt.— 22. also— omi*. 23. by the Hand of Lawless ones, ^o*

sailed to the crot>s aud killed. 20. My heaht.

X 22, John iii. 2 ; xiv. 10, 11 ; Aet3 x. .SS. t 23. Matt. xxvi. 24; Luke xxii. 22; »ii»

44; Acts iii. IS: iv. 28. t '.'•!. Acts v. SO. t -H. vur. S".'. | 25. Psa. Xvi.S

\ Sa. 2Sam.vii. 12, 13; Psa. cxx\ii. 11; Luke i. 32, 60; Koiu.i.8; 3 Tim. U.S.

Chap. 2: 31.J

ACTS;

tcav eXoKria irepi rrjs ayaffraffews rov Xpiarov,

iag he spoke concerning the resunection of the Anointed,

oTi ov Kare\€i(pdTj eis 'otSou, ovSe t} aap^

that not be wm abandoned into invisibility, nor tl e Besh

avrov etSe dta<p&opav. ^^ Tovtov tov \t\aovv

of him saw cormption. This the Jeans

avfffrriffev & O^oSf ov vavrss 7)U.eis fc/ney

raised np the God, of which all we are

fxapTvpes. ^Tj7 Se|ia ovv tov Oeov wpco-

witncssea. To the right hand therefore ofthe God baringbeen

0615, tt;? re cirayyeKtav tov ayiov Trysvfxaros

exalted, the and promise ofthe holy spirit

'kaficav irapa tov trarpos, €|6;^e€ TovrOy 6

kaving received from the father, be poured ont this which

Vfxeis )8A67reT6 Kai uKoveTe. ^Ov yap AaviB

yoo see and hear. Not for David

ave^T) eis tovs ovpavovs' A676I 8e avTos' Enrev

ascended into the heavens; he says bnt himself; Said

6 Kvpios Tcp KvpiCf) ixov KaQov €K Se^ia>y fiovf

the lord to the lord of me; Sit thon at right ha^d of me,

•*ea>s av 6<a tovs fx^P^^^ <^^" {nroirodiov Twy

till I may place the enemies of thee a footetoOi for the

Tro5(cv (TOV, ^ A(r(pa\cos ovv yivaaKeTw nras

feet of thee. Certainly therefore let know all

OIKOS ICpOTjA, &TI Kai KvpiOV aVTOV Kai XOKTTOV
house of Israel, that both lord him and Anointed

6 9eos fTTotT/cre, tovtov tov Ir/aovy, bv vyueis

the God nade^ this the Jesus, whom you

€(rTavpco(raTe, ^ AKova-ayTes 8e KaTfyxryrjcray

crucified. Having beard and they were pierced

rrj KapSiUf enroy re vpos Toy TleTpoy Kcu tovs

to the heart, said and to the Peter and the

\onrovs airocTToXovs' Ti iroir}aofieyf avdpes

other apostles; What shall we do, men

aSeA(/)Oi; ^IleTpos Se ^[cc^t?] irpos avrovs'

brethren? Peter and [said] to them;

KeTovaj7(raT6, Kai ^aTrTi<T6-qT<a €Ka(TTOS vficav

Befonuyon, and be dipped each one of you

6irj TCf> ovofxaTi \t)<tov XpicrroVf eis acpeaiv afxap-

in the name of Jesus Anointed, for forgiveness of

Tiwv, Kai \T]\pe(r9e ttjv Bcopeav tov ayiov iryev-

sins, and you shall receive the gift ofthe holy spirit.

fiaTos. ^"Tfiiy yap etTTiy 77 eirayyeXia Kai

To you for is the promise and

Tois TCKyois vucoy, Kai iracri TOis eis jjiaKpav,

to the children of you, and to all those at a distance,

Scrovs ay irpo(rKa\ea"r)Tai Kvpios 6 6eos rifxoov.

as many as may call lord the God ufus.

** 'ErepoiS re \oyois irKeiocri Sjeyu,opTi»peTO,

Other and words with many he testified,

Kai Trap€Ka\eiy Xeywy ZSaj^Tjre otto ttjs yeyeas

and exhorted, saying { Be saved from the generation

TTjs (TKoKiasTavTr/S. ^^Oi /xeu ovv *[a(r/i6y&>s]

ofthe perverse^' this. Ilhey indeed theretsre [gladly]

[C^p. 2: 4l..

31 foreseeing he spokfl
concerning the KEsrsaEf;,
TTOX of the Messiah,
'that he was not left in
' Hades, nor did his rtEsa
' see Corruption.'

33 God raised up thia
Jesvs, X of which tot all
are Witnesses,

33 Having been, there-
fore, exalted to the bight
HAND of God, $and hav-
ing received from the ja-
THEB the PROMISE of the

* HOLY SPIRIT, J he poured
out this which gou *both
see and hear.

34 For David ascended
not to HEAVEN, but he
says himself, % ' Jehotah
' said to my Lobd, Sit thou
' at my Right hand,

35 ' till I put thine EX-
'EMiEs underneath thy

36 Therefore, let all the
House of Israel certainly
know, that This Jesus,
whom jou crucified, IGoD
made him both Lord and
Messiah."

37 And having heard
this, they were pierced to
the HEAST, ana said to
Peteb and tlie otheb
Apostles, "Brethren! what
shall we do ?"

38 And Peter said to
them; }" Reform, and let
each of you be immersed
in the name of Jesus
Clurist, for the Forgiveness
*of your SINS; and yoa
will receive the Giyx c{
the HOLY Spirit.

39 for the promiss is
to you and % to your

CHILDREN, and J to ALL

who are far oif, as many
as the Lord our God may
call."

40 And with many Otli-
er Words he testified and

* exhorted them, saying,
"Re you saved from this

PERVERSE GENERATION."

41 Then those who re-

83. both see.

38. said — omit.

Vaticaic Mamuscbipt.— 83. holt sfibi?.
88. ofthe SIRS. 40. exhorted them, saying.

t 32. Acts i. 8. ., J 33. Acts V. 31 ; PhiLil.9; Heb.x.19. t 83. John riv. 26 ; xv.

28 ; xvi. 7, 13 ; Acta 1. 4. ^ X 34. Psa, ex. 1 ; Matt. xxii. 24 ; 1 Cor. xv. 25 ; Eph. i. 2(}— 22 ;
Heb. i. 13 ; x. 12, 13. % 36. Acts v. 31. t 38. Luke xsiv. 47; Acts iii. 19. I SSk

Acts iii. 25. J 3a Acts I. 45 ; xi. 15, 18 ; xiv. 2r ; xv. 3. 8, 14; Eph. ii. 13, 17,

Chap. 2:42]

ACTS.

sxo5c|a/Acyo( rov \oyoy avroOf tPoimdffffsk^

kjiTisg rcccirad tk« word ofhiM, wtiu dipftii

Kcu -KpoiTertOriaav rr/ ^/xcpf CKtivrf tl^vx** i><r€i

mad ireremdded the dipf tLat souls about

Tpi<rxt\<c«. *^ Hcrar 8e irpocrKaprepovyrts rrj

three tliouaad. Were acd eoastantly attenJiog to the

5(Sax77 TO)!' avrocTToAccj', Kot tt) Koivaviaj *[^Kai^

teaching af the apoiUea, andtotha dutributiuD, [->><1]

■rri K\a<r€i rov aproVf kcu rats irpo<rfvxous.

to th« brealuB^ of th« loml, aad to tb» pnyen.

*^ EyeyfTO 5e tcuttj ^vxV ^o^os^ woWa T6

CsMie and toavery aovl fear, many and

TfpoTa icai orip.iia Sia T&»y avoffroKuv tyv

prodi^es and s',;Qa through the apoitlca were

P€TO. ** tlavTcy 5e oi vKTrevorres r}<rav cir*

doae. All andthoae believing were ta

TO auTo, fcet «X''*' oirain-a Koiva, *^ kcu ra

tha aana, and had all things common, and the

Krr\fiara koa ras inrap^eis eirnrpaffKoVf Kai 8t6-

youcj&ion; tdd the goods the j were Mlling, and they

fiepi^oy avra iro<rt, Kadori ay ris ;tpetoi' CiX€.

weradiTi<!ingt!iem to all, a< aoyona need had.

** Ka^ T]fXfpay t€ vpocKaprepovyTis 6/xodv/xaBoy

Krery daj and constantly attending with one mkid

*y r(p l^pVt KAwyres re kut' oikov aproy, fitre-

(a tha temple, breaking and at home bread, Cbey

KafM^ayov rpo<pris ey ayaKKiaffn koa a<pe\orriTi

were partaking affood is gladness and ainglenesa

Kap^ias, ^ atvovvTes rov dfoVf Kai cxoyres

ofheart, praising the God, and having

Xaptv vp6s b\ov rov Kaov, *0 Se Kvpios trpofft-

favor with whola the people. The and lord was

Tjfiet rovi au^ofievovs Ka^ Tjfiepav '*[rTi ckkAtj-

ylding thosa , being saved avaiyda/ £tatha aoopa-

tria.]

KE*. y. 3.

* E»i TO avro 5e Uerpos Kai luavvris avefiai-

Im the same now Peter and Joha were going

VOP fis ro Upov CTTt rT]v upav ri]S irpoarevxiiS

mf iBtotks Umpla at the hour of the prayar

TTjr €yyar7]y. ' Kcu ris av-qp x^^^s €K koi-

tha ainth. Andacerraia man lame from womb

\ias fiTjTpos avrou {nrapx<i>yt f0a<TTaCeTO' bv

af mother af himself being, was being carriedi whom

triOovv Kar* 7]/iepay vpos rr\v Qvpav rou iepov

they ylaced every day at tha dooT Of the temple

rrjy Xeyofieyrjv wpaiavy rou aireiy €\er}no(rvyriv

ttat being called beauti/ul, Iha to ask alms

irnpc rwv fia">ropfvoixfvwy fis ro Upov. **Oj

(roB thasa entering into the temple. ' Who

iChap. 3: 2.

CKiVKD his WORDS were
immersed ; «nd on that
DAY about th.4ic thousand
Souls were added.

42 t And they were con-
stantly attending to the

TKACUING of the APOS-
TLES, and to the t con-
tribution, and to the

BRKAKINO of the liOAF,

and to the praykrs.

43 And Fear came upon
Every Soul; and J Many
Prodigies and Sij^ns were
done through the apos-

TLBS.

44 And ALL the be-
lievers X* lia^ all things
common together;

45 and sold their pos-
sessions and GOODS, and
divided them to all.asany
one had Need.

46 And constantly at-
tending with one mind Jin
the TKMPL8 every day,
and breaking Bread at
Home, they partook of
Food in Joyfulness and
Simplicity of Heart;

47 praising God, and
having Favor with all the
PEOPLE. And I the Lord
daily added those beinq

SAVED to the CONQEEaA-

tion.

CHAPTER III.

1 Now Peter and John
were going up together
into the te&iple, at the
HOUR of prayer, being
the NINTH hour.

2 And a Certain Man,
lame from his Birth, was
being carried, whom they
plac&i daily at I that
gate of the temple which
is CALLED Beautiful, to
ask Alms of those bn^
TERiNG into the temple;

44, had all things conimou together;

* Vatican MaNcacRrpT. — 12. and— <mit<.
and sold, 47. to the congregation — omit,

t 42 See the following passage where the same original word is used: — Rom. xv. 265
2 Cor v'iii. 4; ix. 13; Phil. 1.5; Heb. xiii. 16. Also Appendix. t 2. This gate is said

to haVe led from the court of the Gentiles into the court of the Israelites on the eastern
side of the ten-pie. It was built by Herod the Great, almost or quite wholly of Corinthian
brass. The folds of this gate were fifty cubiu high and forty broad, and covered with
plates of gold and silver.

t 42 Heb X. 25. J 43. Mark xvi. 17; Acts iv. 33, v. 12. J 44. Acts iv. 32,

J 40. Luke xxiv. 53; Acts v. 42. t «. AcU v. 14; xi. 24.

C^ap. 3: S.t

ACTS.

[Cnup. 3: ' 5.

ihMV Tl^rpov Kat Xwavviiv fjicWoi'ras CKTieyai

•eeing Peter and John being abont to go

f:s TO Upov, 7]p(0Ta iX^i)jxo(Tvv7iv Xafieiv. ^ Are-

•ntothe temple, asked alma to receive. Looking

vicas Se Herpos ets avTov crvv rca Icvavvrj^ ciire'

steadily and Peter on him with the John, eaid;

fiXe^ov eis Tj/xas. * 'O &€ CTreix^y avrois., irpocT'

Look on us. He and gave heed to them, ex-

hoKoov Ti Trap' avTwv Xafieiv, ^ Eiire Se Ile-

pectingsomething from them to receive. Said and Pe-

rpos' Kpyvpiov Kai xP'^o'^oi' ovx vxapx^i fn-oi'

ter; Silver and gold not are posaesoed by me;

6 5e ex'^j TovTO iroi SLdcofii' Ev re^ ovofiari

whatbut 1 have, this to thee igive; In the name

Itjcou XpifTTOv rov 'Na^aipaiov *l^eyeipai Kai"]

of Jesus Anointed the Nazarene [do thou arise and]

irepnraT€i. ^ Kcu iriacras avTov ttjs de^ias

walk. And having taken him the right

X^ipos rfyeipe' vapaxptJI-'-o- 5e f<rT€pew8r}(Tap

hand be rote cp, immediately and were strengthened

avTov at fiacreis Kat ra <T(\>vpa, ^ Kai €|oAA.o-

ofhim the feet and the ankle-bones. And leaping

p-cvosy eo'TTj, Kat irepieTraTer Kat €i(rr]\d€ trvv

np, be stood, and walked; end entered with

avTOis 6/$ TO UpoPy TTepiTraTotv Kai aWo/uifuoSy

them into the temple, walking and leaping,

Kai aivcav tov Oeov, ^ Kai etSei' avTov iras 6

and praising the God, And saw him all the

Aooy -irepiiraTovyra Kai cuvovvTa tov Qeov

people walking and praising the God;

*'* iirey ivcoaKou re avTov^ Oti ovtos t/v 6 irpos

they knew and hito, that he was who for

Ttiv eXeij/MoawTji' KaOvfxevos ziri tt; wpaia irvXr}

the alma sitting at the beautifuL cate

rov lepov KOI €T\7]a9r](ray 0a/j.fiovs Kai t-Kra-

of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amaze-

(Teais iiriTcp (Tvfj.^e^rjKOTi avrw, ^^ Kparovvros

ment at that baviu^ happened to him, Holdinefast

St avTOV rov Herpov Kai loiavvTjVf cvyedpafxe

and ofhuD the Peter and John, ran together

TTpos avTovs iras 6 \aos ctti tt? cttocs rr/ KaXov-

to them all the people to the porch that being

/j.€vri ^oXofxwvoSy fKOafx^oi. ^^ISwv Se Herpos

sailed of Solomon, awe-»truck. Seeing and Peter

arreKpivaro vpos rov Xaov AvSpes IffpariXiTaif

answered to the people; Men Israelites,

Ti 0au/ta^eT€ €7ri rouTqtf ; r.rnxLvri areui^ere,

why do you wonder at this? or to us why lookyou earnestly,

MS i5ia Swa/uL^i ri euce/Setct TreTroiTj/cocrt tov

as by own power or P><!ty having been made Of the

vepiirareiv avrov ; ^ 'O Ofos A^paa/j. Kai laaaK

to walk him? The God of Abraaiu and Isaao

icot laKto^y 6 deos rov irarepuv I'/zxcov, e^o^aa^

'fd Jacob, the God of the fathers of us, glorified

70V itai5a avrov Itjo'ouv, 6v v/neis fx^v irap^^o)-

the servant of himself Jesus, whom you indeed delivered

3 who seeing Peter and
John being about to ga
into the TEMPLE, asked
Aims.

4 And Peter, with John,
having earnestly fixed his
eyes on him, said, " Look
on us."

5 And HK gave heed t«
them, expecting to receive
Something from them.

6 But Peter said, " Sil-
ver and Gold I have not;
but what I have. This I
give thee; $in the namb
of Jesus Christ, the Naza-
aENE, walk,"

7 And ha\ang taken him
by the Ki-GUT Hand he
raised *him «p; and im-
mediately *hi3 EEET an4
ankles were strength'-
eued;

8 and leaping np, he
steod, and walked about,
aud entered with them in-
to the TaMPLE, walking,
and leaping, and praising
God.

9 X Ani All the proplb
saw him walking and
praising God ;

10 and they knew him.
That EB was the onb
who SAT for ALMS at the
BEAUTIFUL Gate of the
TEMPLE, and they were
filled with Wonder and
An>azement at what had
HAPPEN ED to him.

11 And while he held
fast to Peteb and John,
All the PEOPLE ran toge-

I ther to thera, into that

' POETICO X which is CALL-
ED Solomon's, greatly as-
tonished.

12 And *Peteh seeing
it> answered the people,
"Isr^iciitesi why do you
wonder at this ? or why da
you Jcgk intently at Us, as
though by Our Power or
Piety we had caused him
to walk.

13 $ The God of Abra-
ham, and of Isaac, and of
Jacob, the God of our fa-
thv;rs, glorified his ser-
vant Jesus, whom you

Vaticas Mandscbipt. — 0. rise up and— omit.
Fkteb.

t & Acts iv. lOw to. Acts iv. 16, 21.

ActsT.aO.

7, him. 7> his fekt. 12.

X 11. John X. 23; Acts v. 12. t li

'C/tap. 3.: 14]

ACTS.

f CSiap. S : Z3

icar«, Kai T}pyr}<raaOf *[ot)Toi'3 Kara -n-poffojirop

■p, ud denied fhim] in face

n«XoTou, KptvauTOS tKfivov awoXfvfiu. 4.** "iCfieis

of Piute, haringjndged he to releue. Tou

8< rotf ayiov Kai SiKaiov Tjptnjffaardt, kcli jjttj-

but the holj knd righteous denied, >od asked

tracrOe aydpa ipovta Kani<T6r\vat v/xiv, ^^rov 5e

ft man a murderer tobegraoted to yen, the and

apxnyov rT]$ ^wTjs aTTfKTeivarf 6u 6 6fos rjyfi-

prioce of the life yqa killed; whom the God, raited

pey €K veKpwy, oi rj/Jiets fiaprvpc ffffify

out of dead ones, of whom we witnestea are;

*^ Kai €vt TTj TTiarei rov eyo/xaros aurow, rovroy

and hj the faith .ofth* came of him, thi*

iy 0ewp(iT€ Kai giSarc, arreptaxre to ovofia

whom jou behold and know, strengthened the came

avrov Kai tj victtis t) 8t* avrov eSce/cev avrw

of him) and the faith thattbrongb him gave to him

T7JV dKoK\r}piay ravrrjy ainvavri "rravr ivvyL(n».

the perfect 60uadne*e . tbia in pretence of all of you.

*' Kat vuy, a5eA.(^oi, oiZa Sit "Kara a-^wiav

And BOW, brethren, I know that in " ignorance

tirpa^eTf, uffvfp Kai ol apxovres ilfi(i>Vi **'0

yuu did, as alio the rulers rfyou. The

3e dfos a vpoKaTTjyytiKe 8«a crrofiaros vapruu

but God what be foretold through mouth of all -

T(i<y 'irpo<pr}rwy aurov, iraOeiv 'rov Xpi(rrov,

of the prophets ofhimcelf, to snCTer the Anointed,'

fT\Tjpw(Tt¥ oirrw. ** MeTavorjtraTe ovv Kai

he fulfilled thus. Reform you therefore and

€irj(rTp€4'aTf, eij ro e^a\f:i<i>QT]vai vfiavTas

turn you, in order that the to be wiped out of you the

o/^aprias, tirwi a» eKdwO'i Kaipoi avaxf/v^fws avo

ain^ that m^y come eeuout of refreshing from

irpocwirov .tov Kvpiov^ ^ Kat aTrocTcfXp rov

face of the lard, and be may send him

itpoK^x^'^P^^t^^''^^ •I'/xf*' lr](rovy Xpiarov' ^' 6v

having been before deatined for you Jesus AnoiDted; Irhom

Zti ovpavov fiey Se^atrBai axpi XP^*'^^ airoKa-^

niutt beavea indeed to reoeiv* till times of restora-

TO<rTe<re«$ irai'Tajy, &iV f\a\7\(TiV & deos 8to

tion of all thingt, wbioh spoke tho Godtliroagh

CTOfiaros tuiv ayiaiy tivrov irpo(pr}T(i>v air' aiw-

moutb ofthe holy ofbimaelf prophe's from ••>

vos.- . ^ MwucTTjj fifv *[Trpo5 Tovs ^rarfoaj]

age. Motes indeed [to the falK^rs]

♦iirev 'On vpo'cpTjTT^y v/xtv avaTTriTu Kvpios &

said; That a prophet to you shall raiie up lord the

€eos vfJMV, (K Ttov adiX<pa}U ifiaiv cjs (fie'

CoM ofyoQ, from oftbc bretbrco ofyou; like me;

avTOV aKOvcre(Td( Kara ■jrai'TO, <5cra av AoATjrrp

of him you shall hear in all things, which he may speak

vpos vfias, ^ EtTTttJ 5e, racra ^VXV V"^^^ aV fxT)

to y<ra. It shall be and, every soul whatever not

tMOVCv tov vpocpTjrou cKetvov, e^o\o6pev6r](Ti-

■aay hea* the prophet ^ that, shall be destroyed

indeed delivered up, and
J rejected in the Presence
of rUate, when (jt resolved,
to release him:

14 Bui Bou rejected tho
HOLY and Righteous one,
and asked a Murderer U>
be given you, ;

15 andkilledthcFiKNCK
of LIFE; whom God raised
from the Dead, of whicL
tue are Witnesses. ^ -

16 And by the rATTJi"

of his NAMK, this NAMB

strengthened This Man,
whom you beliold and
know;_ and that faitu,
through liim, gave hini

(his tEHFECT SOUNDNESS

in the presence of you all.
■17 And now, Brethren,'
I know That in {Igno-
rance you did it, as also

your RULERS. • »•

18 But God thus fulfil-
led Jwliat he 'oretold by,
the Mouth of All 'the

I'BOPHETS, ttiiat Ilis AR-
OINTED should suffer. ■

19 J Reform, tiierefore,
and turn, that Your 8iN3
may be blotted out; bo
that Seasons of Refresh-
ment may come from tho
Presence of the Lord,

20 and he may send hin

HAVING BEEN BETORB

DESTINED for JOU, Jcsna
Christ;

31 whom, indeed, Ilea*
ven must retain till tha
Times of Restoration of all
things which God spoke
by tlie Mouth ofnisHOLT
Prophets, from of Old.

22 Moses indeed said,
t'The Lord your God shall
'raise up to you, from your.
'BEETUEEN, a Prophct,,
'like me; Him you shall
'hear in all things which

' he may speak to you ;

23 'and it shall be, £v-
'ery Soul which may not
'hear that prophet, shall
' be destroyed from amonj
'the PEOPLE.

• ViTiCAji MAHO«c«irT.— 13. him— omif.

of Kit BOLT. 22. to the »ATBBUS— omif.

IS. the PBorHETS bia AiioiifTBD. StJ

t
Johnxvill,*); xlx. 15t Acts'

t IS. Matt. xxtU. 20; Mark xv. U ; Luke xxiil. I.S, 20, 21 ; JohnxviU,*); xlx.lSt Acts'
xlli. 28. t 16. Actglv. 10. I 17- Luke xxiii. 34; John xvi.3: Acts xlll. 27; 1 Cor.

ii.8; ITim. i. I'L : IS. Lnkexxlv. 44; Acts x:ivi. 2J. t 18. Pt». xxii.; Isa. liii. i

l)aii.ix.20: iPeVi. lO^lI. ,1 ig. ActsiiSS. t 22. Deut xvui. 16, 1& lOi Acts*

'•U.37. ■

Chap 3; 24.

AOTSw

earth.
servant

vjxaSy

rat K Tov Kaov, -'*Kai Travres Se ol Trpocptj-

out of the people. Also ail and the prophets

Tai OTTO 'SafjLOuriK Kai rojy /ca0e|7js dcroi e\a\7}-

from Samuel and those Buccceding as many as spoke,

(Tav Kai KarrjyyeiXay ras rj/xepas ravras.

also told of the days these.

2^ ''\'/jL€is e(rTe ot vioi ray npo(pT}r(ay, nai r-qs

You are the sons of the prophets, and of the

Stc9T?/c7is, 71$ SieOero 6 deos TTpos TGvs iraTepas

covenant, which ratified the God to the fathers

fifiayy keyuy irpos Afipaafx- Kai cy rw (nrfpfiari

ofus, saying to Abraam; And in the seed

(TOV cyevAoyrjOrjcroyTai iraaai at Trarpiai ttjs

of'hee shail be blessed all the families of the

26 'TfjLiy irpcaTov 6 deos, ayacrrricras Toy

To you first the God, having raised up the

avTov, aire(TT€i\ev avroy ^uKoyovyra

of himself, sent him blessing

€V TC{} aTroffTp^p^iy ^kucttov airo Twy

you, in the to turn each ona from the

■novr\pi(ay *\yixo}y.'\

evil deeds [of you.]

KE*. 5'. 4.
* Aa\ovyTa>y Se avrwy irpos tov Xaoy., Kai

Speaking and ofthem to the people, and

cTreo-TTjo-aj/ avTOis oi lepeis Kai b (TrpaT-qyos tov

came upon them the priests and the captain of the

Upov Kai 01 :^addovKaioiy '^ Siairoyov/xfyoi 5ia

temple and the Sadducces, being grieved through

"■3 SiSao-Keiy avTovsToy\aoVj Kai KaTayy^Weiv

the to teach them the people, and to announce

67/ TCf} Irjcrov T-qy avaaracrif Tr\y ck yeKpwy.

'.-.i the Jesus the resurrection that out of dead ones.

^Kai eTre^a\oy avrois Tas x^'P^^j '<^"' edevTO

And they laid on them the hands, and put

€ts T-np-qcTiy eis T-t]v avpioy inv yap ^(nrepa tjStj.

nto keeping to the morrow, it was for evening novf. ,

■* UoWoi Se Toiy uKovtrayTwy tov \oyoy eirttr-

Many butof those having heard the word be-

Tevaav Kai eyfyrjOr] 6 apiQixos tccv aySpcuy wcrei

lieved; and became the number of the men about

YjA-taSes 7revT6. ^EyeyeTO Se eiri T-qy avpioy ffvv-

thoutand five. It happened and on the morrow lo be

axQT]vai avTcoy Tovs apxovTas KanrpefffivTepovs

assembled of them the rulers and elders

Kaiypafifx.aT€i5 eis 'Upova-aXvH-' ^ Kai Kyyay tov

and scribes at Jerusalem; also Annas the

apx^ep^a, Kai Kaia<pav Kai loiavvqy Kai AXe^av-

high-priest, and Caiapha. and John and Alexan-

Spov, Kai offoi -na-av €K yevovs apxi^P^TtKov.

der, andasmany as were of a family of highpnesthood.

7 Kai (rTT)(TavT€S avTovs ev /xeo-w, eirvvOavovTO'

And having placed them in middle, they asked;

Ev iroia Swa/xei, tj ev iroita ovofxaTi ciroi-na-aTf

By what' power, or in what name did

[Oiap. 4: •

24 And also All the peo-
PHETs from Samuel, and
THOSE succeeding in or-
der, as many as spoke, alsa
announced these days.

25 tgou are * Sons oi
the PROPHETS, and of tlie
COVENANT which God ra-
+ fied with our fathees,
saj"ing to Abraham, J 'And
' in thy SEED shall all the
'FAMILIES of the eaeth
'be blessed.'

26 God having raised
up his SEEVANT, Sent him
J first to you, to bless each
one who shall tuex from

his EVIL WAYS."

CHAPTER IV.

1 And while they were
speaking to the people,
the * HiGH-PKiESTs, and
the COMMANDER of the
TEMPLE, and the Saddu-
CEES, came upon them,

2 J being grieved because
they TAUGHT the people,
and announced that ees-
uekection from the Dead
in Jesus.

3 And they laid hands
on them, and placed them
in Custody till the next
DAY; for it was now Even-
ing.

4 But many of those
having heaed the word
believed ; and the num-
ber of the MEN became
about five Thousand.

5 And it occurred on
the NEXT DAY, that Their
EULEES, and * the elders,
and the scribes assem-
bled at Jerusalem ;

6 and J Annas, the high-
priest, and Caiaphas, and
John, and Alexander, and
as many as were of the
family of the High-Priest-
hood;

7 and having placed
them in the Midst, they
asked, % " By 'What Power,
or in "What Name, have
20U done this?"

20. of you — omit.

1. HIGU-PBIESTa

• Vatican Manuscript.— 2.5. the Sons of.
and. 5. and the elders and the scribes.

t ')', Actsii 39- Rom. ix. 4, 8; xv. 8. + 25. Gen. xii. 3; xxii. 18; Gal.iii.8. ^ 26,

-Vj„i,-\- 5. Iv "4-' Luke xxiv. 47; Acts xiiit 3-', 33, 46. t 2. Matt. xxu. 23; AcU

xxiii.' S." ' t 6. Luke iii. 2 ; John xi. 49 ; \ v^iii. 13. t 7- Matt. xxi. 23.

«flaj>. 4: 8.]

AOl'S.

[C?!ap 4: i?.

Toi/TO v/icis ,- ^Tort TleTpos irXricOeis Trvfvjxa-

thi« youf Then I'clcr being filk'd withnpirit

Tos ayiou, eiire irpos aurovs' Apxovrts tov

huly, •ai'4 to thfuii Uiilrrs of the

\aov, Kai Trpfcr^vTfpoi *[Teu lapariK,^ ^ fi-}]/j.eis

people, and chirrs [oftUe Israel,] if we

crriuepoy avaKpivofXiOa (m fuepyfaicf, audpwwov

to-<Uj be eiamiDcd to fur kindnevi a man

arOei/ovs, €i/ t vi ouros (recwa'Taj* ^^ FycixTTOv

eick, by what he h&a been saved. Known

f<rru Tracriv v/jLiy kui travrt ry \ay Irrpar/.\, 6ti

be it all to you and to all the people oflsr.iel, that

fv T« ovofxari Irjaov Xpiarov tov Na(u)paiov^

in the nanie of Jtsus Anointed the Nazareue,

6y ufxeis etrTavpoDcraTe 6v 6 6€os rjy€ip(u e/f

whom you eruoified whom the God raised out of

VfKpuiv, fv TouTcp ovTos irapecTTrjKfV eycvwiov

dead ones, by biin this hasstood in jire^eace

iijxcav vyi7)s. ^* Outos frrriv 6 \idos 6 e^ovOsj/Tj-

ofyou sound. Thi» is the atonethat havin^'bccd

6cis v<p' iifiuy Twv oiKoSofiovyrwy, 6 y€vo,as-

despiscdby you the builders, the having been

vos fis K€(pa\T]u ywuias. '^ Kai ovk ^(Ttiv ev

made into ahead of a corner. And not is in

ak\(fi ovSevi 7] aevTi^fia' ou5e yap ovofiix «TTiv

another to any one the salvation; not even for a name i*

erfpov vTTo tov ovpavov, tow SeSo/ieyov €V

anntlier under the heaven, that having been Kivenainong

ayOpa>TroiSj €y 'tfi Set awOriyai r]/xas.

m<'n, inwhich mut}t to be saved us.

^'^OeaipouyTes 5s Trjy tov Uerpov xapf)T](Tiav

Seeing and the of the Peter boldness

Kai Iwayvov, koi KaTaKa^o^^yoiy 6ti aydpwwoi

and of John, and having pcrceivud, that men

aypaufxaToi (lat Kai iSicoTai, eOav/xa^^oy, eireyi-

UL.learned theyareand ungiftcd, they wondered, they

vaxTKoy T6 auTous, 6ti (tvv tw \y]<Tov rjcray

knew and them, that with the Jesus they were;

'^ TOV 5e ayOpcoTToy fiKewoyTfS <rvy avTois ((Ttco-

the and man beholding with them stand-

To Toy TfdepaTTfv/jLfyoyf ovSey eixoy ayTenrciv.

lag that having been healed, nothing they had to say against.

KiXevcTauTes 5f avTovs e^w tov cvveSpiov

Having ordered and them outaide of the high-ceuneil

airt\6€iv, (Tvve^aXoy irpos aKKrjXovSy ^^ Xeyov-

to ;o, tbiy consulted with each other. saying;

7€S' T( TTOi'qa'ojj.ey tois ayOponrois tovtois; Sti

^Vhat shall we do to the men these? that

ficy yap yvuxTToy a-q^i^iov yt. yove Zi avTwy,

indeed for known "sign has bi: in done by them,

iraaiTOis KaToiKovaiy 'lepofcraATj/i <pay(poy, Kai

to all those dwelling in Jcrus.-Uem manifest, and

ov SvyafifOa apyr)(Tacrdai. ^^ AAA' Iva fit) eiri

Bot we were able to deny. But that not to

v\€ioy Siay€fxr)6r} €is Toy Kaoy, "^[aTreiATj] airfi-

morr it may spread amongthe people, [with a threat] let us

8 X Then Peter being
filled with holy Spirit, said
to tlicni, "Rulers of the
PEOPLE, and Elders of Is-
bael!

9 if fne are to-day ex-
amined about a viood Deed
conferred on the sick Man,
by what moiins tc has bee^
cured;

10 be it known to yon
all, and to All the pkoi'1.e
of Israel, J That by the
NAME of Jesus Christ, the
Nazahene, whom pou
crucified, J whom Gui>
raised from the Bead, by
f)iin has this man stood
belore you whole.

11 J This is 'THAT STONE
'which HAS BEKN KK-

'JKCTED by You, the
'builders, that which
• HAS become the Head of
Hie Corner.'

1'2 And there is no sal-
VATio.N in iuiy other; for
there is no other Name
under heaven, which
HAS BEEN GIVEN among
Men, by which we can btt
saved."

13 And seeing the bold-
NE.ss of Peieu and John,
tand perceiving that they
were illiterate and ungift-
td Men, they wondered,
and recognized them That
they had been with Je-
sus.

14 And beholding that
MAN who had been cueed
standing with them, they
had nothing to say against
it.

15 But ha^•ing ordered
them to withdraw from
the SANHEDniM, they con-
ferred with each other,

IG saying, I "What shall
Me do to these men ? for
that, indeed, a SigmJ Sign
has been wrought by them,
is manifest to All those
DWELLING in Jerusalem;
and we cannot deny it.

17 But that it may
spread no further among
the people, let us tlireat-

Vatican Manuscbipt. — 8. of Israel — omit. 17. with a threat — omit.

: 8. Lukesii.11,12. t 10. Acts iii. 6. 16. I 10. Actp-i. 24

•^sviii. '2-2; Isa.xy.\iii. 16; Matt. xxi. 41. t 13. Matt, xi.25: 1 Cor. i. 27

John xi. 47. ^3^

X U. Ps.1.
t 16.

Chap. 5: 1.]

ACTS.

'Cliap. 5: 9.

apyov, TTwArjcrau' riveyKe ro xpvi^'^s, '^'^^ €dT]ice

a tieUl, having- sold brought the price, »ud placed

Trapa tovs irodas Ttav airocTToKcov

at the feet of the apostles.

KE*. s'. 5.
^ Aurip de ris Avavias ouofx-aTi, trvv 'Xair<pet-

A man but certiila Ananias hy name, with Sapphira

pv TT? yuuaiKi avrov, eircaXrjae KTi^fJ-a' ^ Kai

the wife of himself, sold » possession | and

€vo(T<picraro airo Tr)S tj^tjs, avvei^ivias Kai ttjs

kept back from the price, being privy also the

yvvouKos avTov° Kai eveyKas uepos ti, irapa

wife of him J and having brought a part certain, B.t

yovs TTodas rc»u a-TTOcTToXctiU eOTjK^y* ^EtTre 8e

the feet of the .-.postles placed. Said aad

Tlerpos" Auauia, 'Jiari eirXripcvtrev 6 caravas

Peter 5 Ananias, why has hUed the kdversaiy

T77*' Kapdiau (Tov, i^evcaaOai ce ro irvfvfia to

the heart of thee, to deceive thee the spirit the

ayiov, Kai vo(r(picra(r&ai otto ttjs tj^tjs tou x^'

holy, and to keep back from the price Ox the laud?

piov ; J* Ovxi fievovy aoi s/xcve, Kat l^<j;'

Not remaining, to thee it remained, andhainngceea

ev r-p arj e^ovma i-irepxe i ri 6ti

in the thine authority it was? why

that

ev TT7 ftapdia rrov to vpayfia rovro;

sold,

€0017 .

hast thou plo.ced in the heart of thee the thing thisf

ovK €;|/6U(Tw avOpanroiSj a.\Aa rcf> Bfot.

not thou hast lied to men, but to the God„

^ Akovcov 8e 6 Avavias rovs \oyovs tovtovs.

Having heard and the Ananias the words these,

irecrcop €^e\pv^e. Kat eyeyero (po$os fieyas eiri

felling dovra breathed out. And came a fear great oa

•n avras rovs aKovovras vauro. ^ Avaaravr^s Se

all those having hearf 'hese. Having arisen aad

ol vearrepoi curecTefX-cv avrov^ Kai e^eveyKav-

the younger ones wrapped up him, uud having cjuried

res eda^pav. ^ ILyevero 5e is wpcvy rpitav hia-

cut they buried. It happened and about hours three apart,

(rTQixCi Kat T] yvvr\ avrov jj.rj (iBvia ro yeyo-

and the wife of him not havingknowB that having

vos eiffr]XOev, ^ ATr^KpiQi) Se outt? 6 Herpos^

been done came in. Answered and to her the Peteri

EtTTe /xoi, ct roa-ovrov ro x^^P^ou aTreSoaOe ; *H

Tell me, if for so much the land you sold? She

Se 6nre° Na« roffovrov. ^'O Se Tierpos etTre

and said ; Yes for so much. The and Peter said

TTpos avrriv Ti 6ri ffvv^<p03vi]QT] v/xivireipaoai

to hers Why that it has been agreed upon by yon to tempt

ro 7rv6u/ia Kvpiov ; iSou ot nodes rwv Oa^ayrcoy

the spirit ofl'ord? Lo the feet o.' taos3 has?i3t i""ii>.i

rov audpa (Tov, eirt rri 6vpa, Kai t^Oiffovai ere,

the husband of thee, at the door, and tbey wUicarrytTj't^i;?

it, and bronglit the won et,
and laid it at the vkk'i oi

the APOSTLES.

CHAPTEK V.

1 And a certain Mati,
Ananias by name with Sap-
pliira his WirB, sold ua
Estate,

3 and appropriated a
part of the pkick, *li;a
WIFE also knowing of it;
and having brought a cer-
tain part, X laid it at tho
XEET of the A POSTLES.

8 X But Peter said, •' An-
anias, why has the J a u-
VERSAEY filled thine
HEART to deceive theHuLY
SPIRIT, and to appropriate
a part of the P£ic£ of the

LAND?

4 While remaining nn-
soli was it not tliine r and
when sold, was it not
at thine own disposal?
Why la it tliat thou hast
admitted this thing into
thine HEART? Thoa hast
not lied to Meu, but to
God."

5 And Ananias, hsv»
ing beard these worus^
J fell down, and expired.
And great Fear came on al^
THosB who H£ASi> these
things.

6 Then the totjnger
disciples arising, $ wrapped
hiin up, and canjing him
out, buried him.

7 Audit occnrred after
an interval of about caree
Hours, his wipe nlso come
in. not knowing WHAT had
been done.

8 And * Peter answered
her, " Tell me whether you

sold the LAND for £9

much ?" and shb saic^
'Yes. for so ninch."

9 And Peter said to her.
'• Why have you agreed to-
gether Jto try the spirit
of nc Lord ? Behold, the
FEEx of 'iHOSK who have
feeea aUKiiNO ihy bus
^/ivy. d,;b at the Dcoii. and
they Kiii' cairy thee out."

? Vatican Manuscript.— 2. the wipe. 8 ^e'^^er

X 2. Acts iv. 37. t S.^Num. xx\ 2s Deut< xxHi^"^).' KccL v i.

5, ver.,10.11.

J 6. Judges six. 40.

t fr Matt, iv- >.

f » Ltjke ^sii.

Chap. 6: 10.]

ACTS.

*®Eireo"6 Be iraoaxpOf'La vapa rovs iroSaj avrov^

She fell and iuiinoliaiily at tlie fcut ot'liiiii,

ATOt 6^6»|'y|er' eio-f Aflo^'res Se o< VcavKTKot tvpov

Ki<<t breathed outt having co'ne in and the younger ones fuund

ai/TTji/ reKpaVy Kai f^iveyKavras edaypaff vpos

her d»od, aad having carried out they buried with

"oy avSpa aur?;?. *^ Kot €7ei'eT0 <po^os fieyas

the husband ofher. And came a fear great

€<^' 6\7]y rt\w eKK\T}<Tiayf kcu €irt wafTas rovs

oa whole the aaaemblyt aad OB all thoae

aKOvovTas ravra.

hanng heard the»e thiups,

*^Aia 5e nop j(^eipwv Ttwr airotrroKasv iyiv^r

Through and the hautla of the apoetles were done

CTjueta Kai rtpara fu rep Katf) vo\\a° Kai r}(rav

eijns and prodigies amoDgthcpeopla manyj cndtheywere

i^oQvfxahov avavTes cv tt; crroa '^oXofj.wvos

with one Blind all in the pnrch ofSolumon^

" Twv 6€ Koivuv ovSeis €ro\ij.a Ko\?<a(T6ai

of the and others no ono presumed to joia himself

avTois, AA\* ffi(ya/\vvev aurovs 6 Xaos'

to them. But magnified them the people;

*■* (^fiaWou Se irpoaeTiOeyzo "KKTrevoPTes t&'

(more and were added believing to the

Kvpitff ir\T]Grf ay^ptau re Kai yvvaiKMw) ^*Oo"T€

Lord Kultitudes of mea both and wonieo;) BO that

KaTCk Tos irAarems €K(pepeiv rous aadevetSy Kai

in the open «<]uare* to bring out. the eick ones, and

TidfyfieTTi kKivuiv Kai Kpa^^arup, Iva epx^in-evov

to place OB bed^ and co.;che8, that coming

TlsTpov Kav 7} VK.ai firiaKiarrr} rivi avrooy

of Peter ifeTen the shadow might o-.-ershadow some oflhrm.

^'^^vi/ripxfTode Kai TOTr\r]6osT(A}t/ irepi| iroA-

Cauie together and al&a the multitude trom thcsuwalMdiag citie*

€U)y fis 'lepovfraKTjfXf <pepovTES arrdevfis Kai

into Jerusaieuif bringing sicL ooea and

ox^ovjxfvovs viro irvevixaroiV aKaBapruv olrives

lLu>e being troubled by spirit* iaipurei whom

fdepai evovTO airavTCS, ^^ Avacrras Se 6 apx^e-

wert healed all. Bating arisen and tha higli-

pei/s feat Tavres oi avu outo,', t] cvcra alpeais

pneat and all those with hioi, the being sect

rccy 2o58oi»Kai«»', €Tr\7]<T6i]aay ^r)\ov, ^^ Kai

gfthe Sadducees, were felled of anger. And

€X€j3aXo»'Tasx^'PO$ *[ai'T£BS'] (ttitovs avoCTo-

laid the huida [of them] on the apostles,

\ovSy Kat fOfyro avrovs ty "-T/pTycret 57j/ioo-ia.

and placed Vheia In prisoa public.

^^ AyytXos 8e KVyiov Sia ttj? yvKTos rivoi^e ras

AineMen-uc but of a lord by the ni-;ht opeifed the

Bvpat T-qs (pvXaKrjs, f^ayaycoy re avrovs fiwe'

doora 9f(he prikuo, baring brought ant and tbeui said;

^ xopevecrOey Kai (rraOfvres AaXfire iu rca Upw

go, and standing speak you >a the tcuple

Ty A.CWJ iravTa ra (trjuara f-qs C^^rjs ravrrjs.

to the people all the words of the life Miu.

[aiap. 5: P(»

10 And 8be M\ down
immediatily at his sk^.t,
and expired; and the
YOUNG MEN coming in,
tound her dead, and hav-
ing carried her out, buried
her by her husband.

11 t And great Fear
cameon the Whole ASSFM-
BLT, and on all those who
HEARD these thin<,'s.

12 J And many Signs and
Prodigies «-ere pertbrnied
among the peoplk by the

HANDS of the APOSTLES —

(and they were ail with ono
mind in Solomon's POExr*
co-
ls and of the kest, no
one presumed to urite
himself to them ; J but the
PEOPLE magnitied thcra;

14 and Believers were
added the more to the
i.oRD, Multitudes both oi
Men and Women;)—

15 60 that they brought
out the SICK * tveu into
the OPEN sQUAUEs, and
laid them on Beds and
Coachs, that at least the
SHADOW of Peter, coming
along, Biifrht overshadow
Bomeof them.

16 And the muxtitudk
came together e\ en from
the CITIES surrounding
Jerusalem, bringing Sick
persons, and those troubled
by impure Sj)irits; all of
whom were cured.

17 And the high-
priest arising, and All
THOSE who were with hin^
—being the sect of the
Sadducees,— were filled
with Anger.

18 and laid hands on
the apostles, and put
them into the public Pri-
son.

19 t But nil Angel of
of the Lord, in the kjgiit,
opened the doors of the
PRISON, aad bringing them
out said,

20 " Go, etand and speak
in the temple vo the peo-
I'LB All the worda of thig

LIFE."

• Vatican Manuscbipt. — 15.- even Into,

18. of them— onirt.

t H. Actsii. «. xi\-. 17. t 12 Acts siv. 3 . \i.\. 1 1 ; Mom. sv. 19: 2 Cor.xii. ISk

rfeb.ii.4. t 13. Acts ii. ■«; iv.21. i lU Acts iii 7 j ivi- 2ti.

Chxip. 5: 21.]

:acts.

[Cltap. 5: 29.

^ AKOvcravres Se eicrriXOou viro tou opQpov eis to

Having heard and they entered at the dawn into the

iepoyy Kai eSidacTKOV.

ecmple, and taught,

Hapayevoueyos Se 6 apx^^p^vs Kai oi aw

Having coma juid the high-priest and those with

auTCj), (rvviKa\s(Tav to crvveSpLou Kai iraaav rriv

him, they called together the high council even all the

yepovcTiav rcav vlcav IcrpaiqA, Kat CTrco'TeiAaj' eis

senate ofthe sons Israel, and tent into

TO Secr/tiWTTjpto*', axOr]vaL avTOiS. ^Oi 5e vitt]-

the prison, to have brought them. The but offi-

perat Trapay^vofx^voi ovx ^vpov avTous fV tt)

ters having gone not found them in the

(puXaKT)' auacTTpe-ipavTes Se aTTTjyyeiAai', ^ \ey-

prisonj having returned and reported, Kay-

oPTes' 'Ort TO *[ij.€U^ SiafiwTTqpiov evpofxev Ks-

bg; That the [indeed] prison we found hav-

xKeKfjJi^vov €V TracTT} o(r<^aA.eia, Kai tovs t(>v\a-

<ng been closed with all salety, and the guards

/COS ecTTwras irpo ToiV Qvpcov avoi^aures 5e, €cra>

standing before the doorsj having opened but, wit iiin

ovSeua (bpOfJ.€V. ^"^'Hs Se ■t]Kovaav tovs Koyovs

no ono we found. When and they heard the words

TouTovs *[o, re lep^us Kai^ 6 CTparTjyos tov

these [the, both priest and} the comaiander ofthe

lepov Kai olapx^^P^'-^i^^V''''opovt/ irepi avrcoi/y ti

temple and the high-priests, they doubted concerning them, what

auyevoiTO tovto. ^^ lioLpay^vofxtvos 8c tis airr)y-

mi'^htbe this. Having come but one told

•yeiAev avTois' 'Ort iSou, oi aydp^s ovs eOeads

them; That lo, the mea whom you put

ei/ TTj <pvkaKTjy eicriy ev T<a Up'^ effrajTcs Kai

(n the prison, are in the temple standing and

StSacT/fOJ/Tes TOV \aov. "^ Tore aneXdaiv 6

teaching the people. Then having gone the

crrparTjyos <Tvv Tois i/Trrjperais, rjyayev avrovs,

commander with the officers, they brought thein,

ou /x€Ta fiias' e<po&ovt>To yap tou Aaoj', lua fir]

not with Tioleucej they feared for the people, that not

XiBaa-Qwcriv. ^ AyayovTcs Se avTovs ^(TTyjcrav ep

they might be stoned. Having brought and them tbeystood in

T(p cruus^piep. Kat eTrr]pa)T7]<rev auTovs 6 apx^^'

the sanhedrim. And asked thtm the high-

p6i»s, '^keyciDV Oi/ irapayyiXia vapriyyeiXa/Jiey

priest, saying; Not with a charge we charged

vfjiiVj /JLT) biSarTK^itf €iri ti^ ov uaTi rovTcp ; Kai

you, not to teach in the name this? and

iSov, ireir\r]pwKaTe ti)V 'IcpovaaX.ifJi ttjs 8t5a-

lo, you have filled the Jerusalem of the teaoh-

X-qs vjxuiVy Kai ^ovXecrde evayayeiv efp' rjfxas to

jng of you, and you wish to bring on us the

aifia TOV audpo3Trou tovto. ^^ AiroKpideis Se 6

blood ofthe man this. Answering and the

Tlerpos Kox at airocrToAot, tiiroir- U.cidapx^i*'

Peter and the apc> *le», said; To obey

5ei deep jxaXXop 7) audpwirois. ^'O deos

it is necessary God rathef Iban men. The God

21 And having heari
this, they entered into tht
TEMPLE, early in the
MORNING, and taught.
X And the high-pkiest
coming, and those ■w'ith
him, called the sakhe-
DKiM together, even All
the SENATE of the sons
of Israel, and sent to the
PRISON to have them
brought.

22 But the orrrcEKs
going did not find them io
the prison; and having re
turned, they reported,

23 saying, "We found
the PKisoN closed with All
Safety, and the guards
standing *at the dooks;
but having opened them,
we found no one within."

24) And when they heai'd
these WORDS, J both the
COMJI.ANDEK of the tem-
ple, and the high-
priests were perplexed
concerning them, how this
thing could be.

25 But some one having
come, told them, " Behold,
the MEN whom you put iu
the PRISON are standing
in the temple, and teach-
ing the PKOPLE."

26 Then the COMMAK-
BEE going away with the
oiriCERS, brought them
without Violence ; J for
they feared the people,
lest they should be stoned.

27 And having brought
them, they stood bctbre
the SANHEDRIM ; and the
H I GH-pBiJSSX asktd them,
saying,

28 * J"We charged yo«
strictly not to te;icli iu tb J
NAME, and behold, yon
have filled Jerusalem
with your TEACHING, and
X wish to bring this JlAUJ'a

BLOOD OU US."

29 And Peteb answ.fT-
ing, and the apostles,
saiti, J "It is necessai'y to
oVicy God, rather thao
Men.

♦ Vatican Marowjbipt.— 23. indeed— mnj?. 23. at the doobs. 2i. both the

PRWSST, aud— omit. 2S. We cliarged joa strictly not.

t 21. Acts iv. 5^0. t 21. Lvikexxii. 4; Actsiv.l. t 20- l^'-'tt. :iii. afe

4 23, Acts IV. 18. J 28. Acts ii. 23,ooi iii. 15; vii.oi. t 39. Acts iv. IU.

Cuip. 5: 30.]

ACTS.

oflh* fatlii-r( ofu!» rxiM'l up Jesus, whom you

l.iiJ violent haii'U upon, havuig hiin»cil on a crom hira

6 deos apxvyoi^ Kai (rwrripa vrpwcre tt; Se^ia

the Gud aprince and a savior has lifteJuptoiheright hand

a'jToVy Sovuai fifravoiav rw IcrparjXj Kai a<pi(riv

of himself, tu i^ve refurmatioa tothe Israel, and foririvcnesg

a/jLapTiwy. ^■^ Kai 7]fj.eis icrixev avrov /maprvpes

of tint. And we are ofhini fritnessea

TCDU pr]fiaT(tiu Tourwy, Kai ro Tryev/xa Se to

ofthe matters the»e, and the «i.iiit also the

ayiov, 6 fdcoKey 6 Oeos rois ir^Ldapxovcriv avr ^.

holy, which gave the Godto those submitting to hiin.

^ Ot Se aKovffavT^s ^iGirpiovro, Kai f^ov\€vo"TO

Thrrand having heard were sawu through, and took counsel

aye\(iv avrous.

to kill them.

^^ Auaa-ras de ris ev rev avuedpiw ^api(raio5y

Having arisen and one in the high counsel a Pharisee,

li'opiaTi TafjLa\i7]\ vo/xoSt5aaKa\o^y riixios irav-

by name Gamaliel a teacher of law, honored by

Tt rcf) Xaa', €K€\evaeu f|ci> fipaxv ri rovs

all the people, ordered without a little while the

airoffToXovs iron)(Tai. ^Enre re irpoc avrov

apostles to be put. He said and to them i

AydpfS laparfXirai, irpocrex^re kavrois^ cti rois

Men Israelites, take heed to yourselves, to the

audpcoirois rovrois ri fxeWere irpa<r(reiv.

men these what you are about to do.

^ Ylpo yap rovrccv rwv riixepuiv auetrrr) SevSas,

licfore for these the days stood up Theudas,

Xiyoiv eivai riva eavrov, 'cp irpo(reKoWTj6r}

saving to be someone him.sclf, towhom adhered

apidjuLOS av^pcof wrrfi TtTpaKoaiwv 6s avrjpfOr},

a number of men about fourhunclredj who wasput todeath,

Kai iravrfs 6(T0i (TrifOovro avrco, SieXvOrjcav

and all as many aa listened to him, were dispersed

Kai ^yevovro €£S ouSej/. ^^ Merarovrou aveart}

and came to nothing. After this stoo.l up

lovlas 6 VaXiXaios, (V rais rijxepais rrjs awo-

Judas the GiUlean, in tlie days ofthe regis-

ypaeprjSf Kai airftrrricre Xatv ^'[_LKa.uoy^ oiriaa>

terinc, and drew aw .y people [much] behind

aurov KaKeivos air :\fr , Kai iraures ocroi eirei-

aimselfi and he was destroyed, and all r.snianyaa lis-

Qovt'j avTu>y SiiCKopiricr rjcray. ^Kai ravvv

tened to him, were dispersed. And now

A67Ci> vfiiVy airo<TrT]T€ otto recv avdpcaivuv rov-

I say to you, withdraw from the men these

Twu, Kai faerare avrovs, 6ri cav rj e^ avdpcc-

and let alone them, b^rante if may he from • men

iToov 7] fiovKr) avTT] 77 ro epyou rovro, KaraXv-

the Counsel this or the work this, it will be

drjceraf ^'^ fi Se ek 0eoy eCTj;/, ov dvuarrde

Overthrown; if but 'rom God it is, n t you are able

KaraXvcrai avrovSy /iTj-n-ore Kai dfo/xaxoi 'upc

to overthrow them, not and fighters against God yoo

[Oiap. 5: S9

.so tThe Goi» of oui
FATiiKns raised np *Jk.
sus, vlinni, having 11, inged
on a CrosB, gctt killed.

31 m im, a rriiice and a
Savior, Gui> h:i9 lilted up
to his own Ki(;nT-iiAM>,
t*to GiVK Relorniation to
IsEAEL, and Forgiveness
of Sins.

33 And fee are Wit-
.1' sses * in him of tiicse
TiiUNGS; land God pave

the HOLY SPIKJT to THOSE

wlio SUBMIT to him."

33 And THEY, having
heard this, were enraged,
and took counsel to kill
them.

3 1 But a certain Phari-
see in the samiedrim,
named Gamahcl, a teacher
ofthe law, honored by All
the PEOPLE, standing up
ordered •the men to be
put out for a little time.

35 And he said to them,
"Israelites! take heed to
yourselves what you art
about to do to these UF.y

36 For before These
DAYS Thendas stood up,
saying that he was gome-
bodv; to whom a Number
of Klen, aboiit four hun-
dred, adhered; who was
])ut to death, and all, as
many as obeyed him, were
dispersed, and came to
nothing.

37 After him stood up
Judas the Galilean, in the

DAYS of theKEGISTEElNG,

and drew away veople
after him ; and he was
destroyed, and all, as many
as obeyed him, were dis-
pcrscd.

38 And Kow I say ta
you, Keep away from tFicse
MEX, anillet them alonej
J Because if this couksel
or this WORK be from
Men, it will be ovcrthrowii;

39 but if it be from God,
you are not able to over-
throw thoni; be not you
found fighters against
God."

• Vaticaw Mancsciiipt.— .'51. to Give. _ 32. in him of these »hings ; andOon pavg
Ihe HOLY sriKiT toxuosE who SUBMIT to him. 51. the wen. 3". mucli— 'jw.*.

t ."if). Artsiii. l", 15; yy-i 1 1. : ."^l. Litlie xxiv. 47; A.ts iii.26; xiii.SS,
4; X. 41. t 8-S. Piov. xxi. 30j Iba. viii. It); Watt. xv. 13.

t 32. Acts.

Chap. 5: 40.]

ACTS.

[CiLap. 6: 5.

07,Te ^^ E7r6ifr07?(rav Se auTw' Koi irpoaKa-

should befound. They werepersuadecUnd by hiras and having

cJed the »P-tle,. having beaten tbey com-

r„L n"t to speak ia the nanie ofth.. ^-u, and

Pleased them. Theyiudeedther,for« «-'

Ko^^^r from ^re.ence of, he hi,h counc... because

iTrep TOW oyo^laTOS Karrj^iwOvcrav ari^iaae-nvaL.

iubehalfof the name they were accounted worthy to be d..honored.

•♦- Uaaav re vtxepav ev to) Upov fcai kut oikov

Every and day in the temple and at home

ou/c ^TzavovTO SiSaa-KOvres Kai ^^^yJ^^'f^.'^ZI^t

hot they ceased teachiug «nd announcmg 6'^ Uding. of

IrjTovif TOV Kpi<y"rov,

Jesus the Anointed.

KE*. s\ 6.
'El/ 56 rais fifjLepais ravrais vK-nQvvovrwv

In and the days those incteas.ns

the disciples. came a murmuring of the Helle-

vicTTuyv rpos rovs 'E^paiovs, dri trapeQeoipovvjo

„i,t. to the Hebrews, because were overlooked

iv TV SiaKOVia TV Kaev^epii'V «' X^P«' avruv.

Jn the service 'th^ daily the widow, of them.

^ Having called and the twelve the multitude

Toov uaeTiTWf', fiirov OvK ap^arov eaTiv r}fxas

Df the '^disciples. ..-vidi Not proper it..

KaTaK^i^l^avTas tov Koyov tov ^eou, diaKOveiv

having left the word of the God. to serve

TpaireCais. ^ ETnaKe^afrOe ovv, ao^e^ff''

^ ^M^l, Look you out therefore, brethren,

av^pas €| vixwv fiaprvpov^ievovs eTrra, v^VP^^s

men from of you being attested seven, fuU

vvevaaTos Kai <ro(pias, of>s KaTaa■rv<To^^€V eirt

of spirit and wisdom, whom we wiU appoint to

r-ns XP^tas TavT-qs' ^ Vl^^^s Se rr/ irpoffcvxv xaL

the need this; we but to the prayer and

TV SmKOJ/ia TOV Koyov vpocTKapT^pvcTofiev-

to the service' of the word wiUconsUntly attend.

*Kai ■npeo-ev 6 Xoyos cvwiriov iravros tov irXr]-

And pleased the word in presence of all of the multi-

Qovs- Kai ePeXt^avTO XrecpavoVy avBpa ivK-npV

tude; and they choose Stephen, a man fuU

TTifrrecws Kai vv^vfiaTOS ay^ov, Kai <Pi\iTrTrov,

off:uth and Bpirit holy. and Ph.hp,

Kai UpoYopov, Kai UiKavopa, Kai 1 ifiu)va, Kai

«nd ProchoVus,' and Nic.nor, and Timon. and

Xlapafvav, Kai ^iKo\aov Trpo(Tv\vrov Avt lox^a'

PalTenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte ofAntioch,

40 And tliey were per«
suaded by him; and bav-
in 5^ summoned the APOS*
TLES and J scourged them,
they charged them not to
speakin the NAME of Ji>
sus, and dismissed them.

41 Theit indeed theV
went J rejoicing fi'om tha
Presence of the sanhe-
drim, Because ther were
deemed worthy to be dis«
honored on account of ths

NAME.

42 tAnd erery Day, in
the TEMPLE and at Home,
they ceased not teaching
and preaching the glad
tidings *of the Anointeh
Jesus.

CHAPTEU VI

1 And in those days,
the DISCIPLES increasing,
tlu^re arose a Complaint, of
the tJHELLENisTS against
the Hebrews, Because
tlieir WIDOWS were neg-
lected in the % daily ser-
vice.

2 And the twelve,
having summoned the

MULTITUDE of the DISCI-
PLES, said, "Iti3 not pro
per for us to leave Vci
AvoED of God and serve
Tables.

3 * Therefore, Brethren,
look out from among your-
selves, seven Men of good
reputation, full of Spirit
and Wisdom, whom ws
may set over this busi-
ness ;

4 but ft)f will constantly
attend to prayer, and to
the MINISTRY of the

WORD."

5 And the proposition
was pleasing to All the
MULTITUDE ; and they
selected Stephen, a man
fullof I'aith and holy Spirit,
and tPhilip, and Procho-
rus, Nicanor, and Timon,
and Pai-menas, and Nico-
laus, a Proselyte of Anti-

I och ; .

8. But, Brethren, we will

• Vatican Manuscrift.— 42. of the Anointed Jesus,
look out among you.

+ 1 Proselytes to the Jewish relipio,,. or foreign Jews who spoke the Greece language

1 Pet. iv. l:'., 16. . X 42. Acts u. 40. t 1- A' t> i.x. iU.

a 5. Acts viii. 5, 20 : xii. »•

% 1. Acts iv. Sd.

Cfiap. 6: 6.]

ACTS.

" oJi ((rrriaay fvoj-moy twv airoaroXitjir Kai

• liom they placed in pi uinre of the ap'>»ile«i a.ic

frpo(Tfv^j./xeyoi tir^OtjKay auTois rai p^ci, as

having priyed thry pu to tliem the h.-iudi,

' Ka* 6 \oyos rou ^€ou Tjvlavt, kw eTrXribv^TO

And the word uf e God grew, and wu uiiiliiplied

6 apiOjios ruf fjLd^rj'^ay ty 'IfpovaaXrjfi ano^pa'

the Dumber of the dikciplea in Jcru»<aJein greatly;

TToKv'J re o;^A.oy rwy Up^-^v vTrrjKovoy rrj Trtemi.

lyeht and r. crowc ofth'' prictis wcr obtxiientt tbe faith.

^'2,Te(payos 5e ir\7j -vs yapirof rsai Svya/x^cos

Siephen and fuU ofiivnr and of power

CTTjiet Tfpara Ka' rjixe.a fx^ya\a cy rep Ka^.

perfurraed proJi^-iet and si^nu great among .he people,

* AveCTTjo'ai' ?>e nves Tu-^y e»c tt/S avvaryd)-

Stoodup and lome of tlioaefroui the syna-

yqt rris AeyofiecT/j A'/Se^-^ij/ojf , Kai Kvpvyatcxyy

tjogtic of t ha*, beingcnlled of Lib^r^re*, and of Cyreniaug,

tCc* A\f^au5p€0}yf aai Twy airo Ka\iKias Ka<,

and of Alexandri.^ns, a. d jf ;bn>e r .m Cilicia and

AffiaSf av^TiTovyres rep "S-Tffpavw' ^^^ Kai ovk

Asia, dinputing wita ac Stephen- and not

irVdVfJLaTl

cA.aXei. ^' Tore i-ne^aXtv avSpas,

icryyoy avTi(TT7]yai ttj (ro(pia Kat

were able to retint the wisdom aad

with which bespok.. ''heii they thru«t imder men,

Ae7c»'Tos* 'On aKVKoafx^'j avTO'j \a\ov,^TCs

Plying; That we have h 'ird him speaking

^rifxaTa fi\a<r(pvfi.a ets Mwv rjy Kai top ^eoy,

words blanpheuioua agaiaii, jL.OKea and *hi God.

^-^jyeKiyr]ray t€ to;/ Kaov .vai rovs irp^afivTe-

TUey stirred up and the p ople and the elden

pc^TS Kai Tovs ypa/j.ij.a'' ;.«, t:ai c-iritTTayres

and the scribe::-, and having coroo upon

'7 'vpwao'ay avroy^ Kai fjyaycy eis to auyedptoy,

t' Y sciied ^m^ an i ied into the high council,

'■* €rrr}(Tay re /xap:vpa5 yeuSt s, XeyouTas' 'O

atood up rjd ".-iM.^siii (ai -. soymt;; Th

ayQ^wTTos oinos ou irajcrat pr]/ii.Ta \a\ocv k ro

man this not ce.ii>es or. ape-ikini; a^'aittsl

Tou TOTTOV TOW dy lov Kai Tov y fJ.ov, ""^ Av^/coa-

thc place of the holy and the a.. fe bnve heard

fifi- yap svTou K^yovros' Ort nTovs 6 Ha^o)

for him saving; Thai .'la the Naia-

paios ovTos KaTa\u(Tei ro' ruirop tov: y^ Kai

j-ene '"'- ' i. d--troy th- ..act thi.,, and

aWa^ei va eflrj, a '/rap^ScoKey ri/Jiiy Mq)vos,s.

r/il. -)i-.nr- ihw ■ ctoi .s, which delirered ton. Hoses.

^' Ka£ aTfv.cravTfs eis avrov cnrayres ol KaSe-

Aud L'-.aTiug ;ascd on him all thos^ being

^ofj.eyoi cy rep (rvyf^ptcp, ciSoy ro vjyocru^iroy

seated in the high-cuuncilt saw the Lace

OKTow u(r(i "wpoautroy ayyfXov.

•fhim like a face of a messenger.

[Cfiap. 6: 15.

6 w..om they Bct before
thcAPosTLKS; Jandtlity,
li.ning prayed, J laid
HAND? ;.n them.

7 X And the 'Wokd ol
God grew; and the num-
iiKHof the DitiCiri.Es was
^;rcatly multiplied in Jeru--
salem ; and« preut Crowd
of the t PHiisx3 obeyed

the TAITH.

8 And Stephen, full of
Favor and Power, per-
formed Prodigies and great
Signs among the peopli;.

9 And there arose so:>ie

0.. THAT SYN AGOGUK W llieh

ia CALLED of the + Lilicr-
tines, and of the Cyr^nians
and Alexandrians, and of
THOSE from Cilicia and
Asia, disputing with Stk-

PHEJf r

..0 ?.Bd tthey were .-lov
able to resist the ■wisdom
and the spibit with whieh
he spoke.

11 Then they bribed Men
to say, " Wo .'lave hv-aid
him apeak blasjihenious
Words against Mosea and
God."

1 2 And they excited the
PTori.i', and the eldebs,
and the.scKiBEs; and com-
ing suddenly, they seized
him, and led him into the

SANHEDKIM;

_3 and introduced la-se
Witnesses, saying, 'TIds
MAN is incessantly speak-
ing against the holy
PLACE, and 'he law,

14 Jfoi we have beard
him say, That this Jteus,
llie K AZAUENE, X will d( s-

tr y this place, and Mill
change the cxj^stoms which
Moses ieiivered to us."

15 And al:- those BF,T>'o

SEATED in the SAMIE-

ORiii, looking steadily at
him, saw his faci., like Ihe
lace of an AngeL

t ■ . The number u'the prirsta must have been quite larpc about this ime, -,8 . ap'-eara
Trom Ezra ii. 3<'»— .31), that 4-2.V priPst s rotuaiod frnin tlie c.ipti vitj. f . These pei-sona

F!":ni ■" -J have bci'u Jews, who having been carried captive to Romp, were fieetl by their
masters, and tluis became/rtercf-Bien. Some thiuk ^it'jr received their name from jhe placa
where they lived.— Owen.

t 6. Acts 1. Si.
x\\. -^s; xix. 20.
ii. -^0; Mart. xxil.

i a Act8xUi..'J; P Tim. 'v. 14 • . 52 ; 1 Tim. 1. I
t 10. Lukexxi. IC; v. 3U. i li. Aet8:..iT.S

:; 7. Aoti

Chap. 7: l.j

ACTS.

KE*. i'. 7.
^Ef7re Se 6 apxiepeus, Ei*[apa] rauTaouTws

Said and the high-priest, If [then] these Ihiuj* thus

^X^'-' ^'^ ^^ ^^''J* Aj/Spes o5eA.<^ot Ktti 7roT6p6y,

are? He and said; Men brethren and fatberi,

awroucraTe. 'O 0eos ttjs So|7JS w4>677 rc^ irarpi

hearyou. The God of the glory appeared to the father

7]/j.ci}i/ A^paufj. ovri ey rri MecroTrora/ma, trpiv 7}

ofu» Abraham being in the Mesopotamia, before

KaTOLKr,aai avrov ev Xap^av ^ Kai etTre irpos

to dwell him in Charran; and said to

avToif' E^eA0fc €/c ttjs yrjs crov, Kai f/f rrjs

himj Go out from the land of thee, and from the

(Tuyyeveias (Tov, Kai Sevpo €is yv^y V^ <*'' C"

kindred of thee, and come into a laud, which to thee

8et|aJ. ^ Tore e^s\9cou e/c yrjs XaASatwv, Karc-

I msy show. Then going out from land of Chaldeans, he dwelt i

K-qcrev €1/ "Kappav KaxciBeu, fiera TO airoQav^iv

in Charran; and theuce, after the to have died

rov irar^pa avrov, fi^r^'KiCTfi/ avrov eis rrjy

the father ofhiin, he ciused to remove him into the

yriv ravr7]p, eis rjV vjj-eis vvv KaToiKeire' ^ Kai

^and this, in which you now dwell j and

ovK. edooKey avr(p KKripoyofxiav fv avr-pj ov5e

not he gave to him inlientajice in .her, noteven

/3rj,aa iro^os' Kai ewriyyuXaro avrrp Sovvai eis

' loot-bre;>iUh; and he promised to him to giie for

KaracTX^'^'^'' avrajy, Kai ry (nrepfxari avrov ficr^

» possession her, „ndtothe seed of him after

avroy, ovK ovros avraj TeKVOV. ^'E\a\-r](re be

him, not being to him a child. Spok.t and

ovTU'S 6 6eos' 'On ecrrat to ffircp/xa avrov

thus the God; That shall be the seed of hira

TrapoLKOu ep yrf aWorpia, Kai SovXcMXTovo'ti/

a stranger in aland fuii;iL,u, and *Jiej will enslave

ai»TO Kai KaKcaTovtriv errj rerpaKocria' ^ Kai ro

it and they will oppress years "ur hundred; and the

fdyos, V ^'^^ Soi'XeufrcDO'i, Kpivco eyo*, eiTrev

nation, to which they may be enslaved, will judge I, said

6 060$' Kai fiera ravra f^^Ki^vaovrai^ Kai

the God; and after these things they shall cu me out, and

\arp€v(Tov(ri fioi ei' rep Toirca rovrcf, ^{Kai

Bhallrender service to me in the place this. (And

eScofcej/ avrca hiaQ-r)K-t]V frepiro/J.Tjs' Kai ovrcos

he "ave to him a covenant of cuxumcision; and this

€yeyv7icr€ rov Icaa/c, Kai ir^pier^ixiv avrov rrj

he begot of the Isaac, and circumcised 'lim the

[aiap. 7: 8.

CILVPTER VII.

1 Then the HIGH-PRIEST
said, "Are these tilings
so ?"

2 And HE said, J "Breth-
ren and Fathers, liearken !
The GLOKious God ap-
peared t to our FATHER

Aliraham, M"heu in Meso-
poTAMiAjbefore he resided
in Haran,

3 and said to him, J' De-
part from thy countky,
and from thy kindred,
and come into *the land
which I will show thee.'

4 Then J going out from
the Land of the Chaldeans,
he dwelt in Haran; from
thence also, t'llter the

death of his EATHEE, he
removed Mm in1o this
LAND in which gou now
dwell ;

5 and gave him J no in-
heritance in it, not even
the breadth of his Yoct ;
t but he promised to give
it to him for a Possession,
and to hvs seed after him,
though he had no Child.

6 And God spoke tln,s,
J 'That his seed should be
a Stranger in a foreign
Land; and that they wili
enslave and oppress ii
J four hundred years ;

7 and the natiox to
which they shall be en-
slaved X ! will judge,' said
God, 'and after that, they
shall come out and serve
me in this placi.'

8 JAnd he gave him a
Covenant of Circumcision ;
Jaudthus he betjot Isaac,
and circumcised him the

• Vaticau Manuscript. — 1. then— omi#. 3. ■"" land.

t 2. It seems probable hat tepben here followed the Jewish tradition, (adopted by
j.4iilo,) that God appeared twice to Abraham,— 1st, when liviner in Chaldea, and I'dly, when
resident in Haran. He left Ur at the fi.st call, and came te Haran with his father Terah,
(Gen. xi. 31 ;) he left Haran at the second call, and came into the promised land. In this
way the account harmonizes with the call as narrated in Gen. xii. 1: "Now the Lord had
said unto Abraham," &c. t 4. By recurring to Gen xi. 26, 32, and xii. 4, it will appear

that Terah lived 60 years after the removal of Abraham, and yet h^re be is said to have died
before Abraham left Haran. Unless with some we suppose Abraham to have been the
youngest of T«rah'ssons, and born when his father was 130 .years old we must presume that
Stephen followed some traditionary account of the transaction.— Oicfn. The Samaritan
copy makes the ago of Terah at his death to be 145, or 60 years less than the Hebrew text.

t 2. Acts xxii. 1. t 3. Gen xii. 1. t 4. Gen. xi. 31 ; xii. 4, 5. J 5. Keb.

xi. 13. t 5. Gen. xH.7; xiii. 15; xv. 3, IS; xvii. S; xxvi. " ; Heh. xi. 8, 9. J «. Gen.

XV. 13, 16. t 6. Kxod. xii. 40 ; Gal. iii. 17. J 7- See Exod. vii— xi. t 8. Gen.

Vvii. 9—11. t S. Gen. xsi. 2— 4«

Citaj). 7 ; 9.j

ACTS.

[CIiap.T: 17.

fiiUfpa ry oySori' Kat 6 laaaK tov laKci)^, Kai 61 f^if^nTU datj and Isaac,

<l.i; the rightb; aiiM the Kaac the Jkimlj, audthe

laKu^ Tuvs bwOfKa Trarpiapxas. ^ Kai o'l

.l.iiiib the twi-Ke patriarch*. And the

T7aTpiap\ai ^"qKiioaavT^s tov l(v(T7]<f> aireSouTO

patriarchs einyin;; the Ju»eph cold

(IS AiyuTTToi/' Kai r\v 6 deos fXer' avroVf ^^ Kai

into F-i;yptl Aud nasthe Gud Hilh him, and

*|€jAeTo avToy e/c irarfwu roou QKi'^twif avTov,

dehvrred kiiu out of all of the afllu Uuua of him,

Kai (dwK€U auru) x°P"' 'f'*' ao(piau evaynccp

/ml gave to hiin f«\ur a!td wibduiu in prp»>ence

^apaco ^acrtXkcvs Ai'vutttov, Kai KaTearTjcey

ofPhaiaoh kin» ofEirypt, and pl.iced

^uTou riyovfieyoy fvr' AiyvtrTov Kai 6\ou tov

him ruling over ^^pt ^od whola the

OlKOV aVTOV.
Aoube ofhiuikelf.

^' HA0e 5e Kiiulos ecp' dXrjV rriv yTjj/ KiyviTTOv

lame and a faiiiiue on whole the land ofEi;jpt

KaiX-avaap, Kai6\i\yis /J.eya\r]' Kai ovKevpiaKou

and Canaan, aud atlUction great; and nut found

Xopraay.aTa ot varepes tj/ulccv. ^^ AKov(ras Sc

provuions the fathers of us. Ilavin*; heard and

laKcafi ovra aira ev Aiyvwrcj), e^a-n-eareiAe tovs

JaC)b being gram in Egypt, he sent the

Trarepas i]fiwv TrpccTov. ^^ Kai cv rep tevrepai

fathers of us firbt. And in the second

aveyvoopiadf] lcc(TT)(p rois aSeAepois auTov, Kai known to liis bkutukks;

w !!• made knuvNn Joseph to the brothers ofliimsrlf, and

(pai'fpoy eyeveTorev 4>apa(a to y^vos tov lw(rri<p.

tiionn became to the Pharaoh the family of the Jo»cph.

'■* AizoffteiKas Se Iwcrriep fierfKaXtaaTO tov

Having 8eut and Juseph called for the

■jraTfpaajTovlaKit}^, Kaiiraaay T7]y avyyiVQiav,

father ofbimkelf Jacob, and all the kindred,

6V «j/i»xats tfiSo/iivKoyTa xevrt, '^ Karefir] 5e

in souls sevtnty fi»e. Went down anil

laKOj/S *[eis AiyvrrToVjl Kai inXcvT-r^aiV avros

Jacob [into Egypt,] and die' he

Kai 01 iraTfpts r]fx(j)V. ^^ Kai fieTeTedrja-ay cis

and the fathers of us. And thej nsre carried into

2ux^M» ''"' eTfdrjaay cy tco fxyjifxaTi, 'cv ouyrf-

Sycliem, and were placed in tb* tomb, nhich boyht

coTO A^paafji TtyUTjs apyvpiou irapa Twy vloov

Abraaia for a price of silver from the sons

Ep-fiop TOV 2yx*M-) ^' KaQoos Se fiyyi^iv 6

of Kiiinior of the Sychtm.) When but drew near the

Xpovos TTjs €iTayyi\ias, r]S u/xoo-ey 6 Oeos T(f

time of the proini»e, which swore the God to the

J .A CUB, and J. a cob the
TWELVE Patriarchs.

9 JAndthei'ATRiAHCHS
envying Joseph, sold him
into Egypt J % but God \va»
with him,

10 and delivered him
from All his aiflictions,
and gave him Tavor and
Wisdom in the sight of
Pharaoh, King of Eg.vpt,
who constituted him Kuler
over Egypt, and All his

HOCSE.

11 J And a Eamine came
upon All the L.^i^•l) of
Egypt and Canaan, and
gicat Distress; and our
1 ATHEBs found no Provi-
sions.

12 J But Jacob, having
heard that there was Grain
* in Egypt, scut our yA-
THEEs the first time ;

13 f and at the second
time, Joseph was niado

and * Joseph's iamily
waa shown to Phakaoh.

14 J And Joseph sent
nnd invited his rATiiEa
Jacob to him, and % All his
K I.N DEED, f seventy-fivG

Souls.

15 And Jacob went
down into Egypt, and died,
\}t, and our eathees;

16 and t they w^ere car-
ried to Shechem, and laid
in the tomb which t Ja-
cob bought for Money of
tlie sons of Hamor * in

SlIECHEM.

17 But when % the timb
of the PKOMisE drew neiir,
wliich God X * solemnly

♦ Vaticar Mamcscript.— 12. forEgj-pt. 13...IosGpli's familt. 15. into

Effypt— owit. Id. in Shechem. 17. solemnly made to Abkaham.

t 14. It stat«i In Gen. xlvi. 26, "All the Bonis that came with Jacob into Efrypt, which
came out of his loins, besides J aeob » tonif wives, all the souis were three score and six." Ste-
phen adds to this number nine of Jacob's sons' wivps, which makes the number of seventy-
five. These thoujfhnotofhis blood, were of his Arim/rpt/, as Stephen exi)ressesit,beingrelatedto
him by marriit^e. t 16. In Gen. 1.13, it is stated, " that /aroA was buried in thecave

of the field of 3Iacnpelan, before Mamre-." and in Jnsh. xiiv. S2, that Joseph w;is buried in
Shechem; and here we have the authority of Stephen that the rest of the twelve p.Ttriarchs
were interreti in the same piace. + 10. The best critics are of the opinion that Abraham,
as found in the text, is spurius, and has been inserted by some olticious transcriber. Tha
word Jacob ou»»ht to be supplied.

te.Onn. xxxvi. 4,11, 2.S;Psa. cv. 17. :» Gen. xsxi.r. 2, 21, 2\ JIO. Gen.xli.S7: xUi. ft
1 11. Uen. xli. .51. : \1. Cien.xlii.l. • i.s. Ocii x'\ 1 1(5 . -

U.27. T 14. Gen. xlvi. 27; Heut. i..22. * '- r. ■ ' t. "

t 14. Gen. x'lv
.i'.*r-^..i i 7-01

<7iap. 7: 18.]

AOTS.

iauip.7- 2v.

^Ppaa/Xy Tjv^Tja-ey 6 Kaos Kai eTrKtjdwOij ev

Abraam, grew the people and were nmltiphed in

Egypt; till for whom stood up » king another,

ds ovK TjSet rov loxrrj^. ^'•^Ol'TOS KaracrocpL'

who not 'knew the Joseph. ThU hiving dealt

erafxevos ro yeuos rj/xcuUf sKaKcacre rovs irarepas

Jeceitfully the family oi'us, ill-treated the fathers

r]fj.(ov, rov iroieiv eK^ero to fipe<p7} avrcav, us

of us, of the to cause to be exposed tue babes of them, in order

TO ixr\ ^ccoyoueiadai. ^"^ Ey 'u> Kaip(p e-yevuir

th.itnot they might be preserved. In wliich eeason was born

^Tj MovcrriSy kcli r]U acrreios rep 6e(p' os av^rpa-

Moses, and was beautiful to the God; who wa» nursed

,77 flTJVaS Tp€LS €y TO) OLK(f> TOV TTUTpOS.
months three in the house of the father.

^- EKTidevra Se outok, aueiXero avTov f} flyyo-

Having exposed and hiin, lookup hira the daugh-

rrjp^apaw, KaiayeOpe^aro avroy cxjtt] ets vlov.

ter of Pharaoh, and nursed him herself for a son.

--' Kat €7rat56u977 Mw j(Tif]s iraari (rjpia Aijvtt-

Aud was taught Moses in all wisdom ofEgyp-

rictiv rjy 5e hwaros ey A^-y'^ts Kai ey epyois

tians; was and powerful ia words and in work*

auTov, '^^'Cls 8e €Tr\r]povTo avTcp re<r(rapa,Kov-

of himself. When but was completed to htm forty

Ta€T7}s XP'^^^^y aue^T) eiri rrjy KapSiap avrov

Tears of time, it came up in the heart of him

cTri(TKe^a<r6ai rovs a^sX^ovs avrov, rovs vlovs

to visit the brethren of himself, the ions

Icrpa7j\. '^Kai iScui/rtra a^iKov/LLeyov, Tjfivvaro,

of IsraeL

made to Abraham, tl<s
PEOPLE grew and wq«
multiplied in Egypt,

18 till another King
* arose, who did not ac-
knowledge Joseph.

19 f^e, having outwitted
our EACE, ill-treated * our
FATHEEs, causing their

INFANTS to be EXPOSED

in order that they might

not LIVE.

20 JAt which period
Moses was born, and J was
DiviNELT beautiful; and
he was nursed in hia ya-
theb's housk three
Months ;

21 J but having exposed
him, the daughter of
Pharaoh took him up, and
cherished him for her own
Son.

22 And Moses was edu-
cated la All the Wisdom of
the Egyptians, and was
:!; Powerful in his Words
and Works.

23 JAnd when he was
full t forty years of age, it
came into his heart to
visit his brethren, the
Sons of Israel.

24 And obsernn» ono
wronged, he defended and
executed] udgment for init
who was oppressed, smit*
ing the Egyptian.

23 Now he thimght that

avrov SiScoo-iJ/ avrois crcorrjpiay oi 8e ov cvvi)

fhim gives to them salvation ; they but not under-

And seeing one being wronged, he defended,

Kai evoirja-fV e/cSi/crjcru' rep Karairoyov/j.€vy^

and did justice to him being oppressed,

7raTo|as roy AiyvTirLoy. ^^ Evo/xi-i^e Se (rwievai

having smitten the Egyptian. He thoughtand tounderstand I

rovs oSeA^us ojtou, 6ri 6 deos 5ia ;^6ipos his beetheen umierstooi

the brethren ofhiaiself, that the God by hands That GOD by hlS Huutf

would give them Deliver-
ance; but they did not un-

fi p.rst.3-n (1

*cay. ^ Tj7 Se tTTiova-Q v/J-epa iocpdn avrois

toad. In the but next day he appeared to those

/laxo/J-evoLSy Kai <rvyv\a<rey avrovs eis eiprjvrjyy

coutendins, and urged them to peace,

eiirwv Av^peSy aBe\<poiy ecrre v/xeis' Ivan

sayingi Men, brethren, are you; why

atiKeire aW-qXovs ; ^^ 'O Se a^iKwy rov ir\r\(noVy

Wrong you eachotherP He but wronging the neighbor,

aTToocrara) avroy, enrcvy Tls ore Karecrryjarey

thrust away him, eayingj Who thee has appointed

.pxovra Kai SiKacrrrjv e<|)' ijfias ; "^Mrj aj/eXeij/l Thee'a Ruler and a -Tudge

aruler and ajudge over us; Nut to kill | OVCT US ?

♦ Vatic AM Mancscbipt.— 18. rose up in Egypt, who knew. 19« ^^^ fathers

2*5 you are. • ou

t 2.3. This was a general tradition amoni? the .lews : "Moses was 40 years in Pharaoh s
c\.ui-t, 40 years iu Midian, and 40 years lie served Israel."— Clarke.

t 20. Exod.ii.2. t a). Heb.xi.23. t 21. Exod. ii.S-10. t -.'C. Luke

}i I t. I 23. Exod. ii.l 1. 12. t 26. Exad. ii. 1" t 27. See Lukr x.i. U

Acisiv.7.

26 t And on the fol-
lowing Day, he presented
himself to them as they
were contending, and urged
them to peace, saying,
' Men, * you are brethren;
why do you injure each
other?'

27 But HE INJUBTNQ

his neighbor, thrust hii*
away, saying, % 'Who made

CMp. 7: 28 ]

ACTS.

[Chap. 7: 87.

Jif (TV 0€A€i«, 6v rpOTTOV aviiXfS X^^^ '''*'*'

me thnii withest, tn nliich manner tbou didst killyestertlay the

Aiyvirriou . '■* Ecpvyf Se Mwvavs fv Tcp Koytp

tsvptiui? Fled and Moses at the word

TovTCt), Kai (yfVfTO irapoiKos fv yjj MaSiaix, gu

thin, and bec.ime a •oioiirner in land ofMiiUan, where

eyiVUt]<Tiv viovs 5vo, ^ Kai ir\-qpw9(UTCi}}/ ercov

he begot Bona two. And bcin^ completed yearB

TeatrapaKoyra, u(pdr) avrcp iu rrj eprj/xcp rov

forty, appi'.-ired to him in the desert of the

fpovs "Ztva ayyehos *[Kypjoi/] ev (p\oyi irvpos

Uuuntaia Sinai a in men ^-cr (of Lord] in aflame of fire

^arov. ^' 'O 5e t^wva-qs iZcav fOav^ia^t ro

ofabusb. The but Motes having (.een admirid the

6pa/xa' irpoaepxofjieyou Se avrou KaTavor)(rai,

■i;^ht; coming ntar and of him to f>hher\e,

eyeviTO (fxaur] Kvpiov *[7r^os avzov'\ ^- tyu) 6

came a voice of lord |.to him;] I the

Ofos roiv Trarepujy cov, 6 Oeos Afipaafiy Kai *[«

God oftlie fathcri oftiiee.the God ofAljraaoi, and [the

0?os] laaaK, Kai *[<5 0eos] IaKU',8. Evrpo/xos

God] ofKaic, and [the God] ofJ..cob. Terniied

5f yevouevos Mcouttjs ovk €ToAuo KaTavo-qaai.

a'ul bein; Moses not dared to look.

^E.'Tc Se avT<f 6 Kvpios' Aunoy to inro^rjjj.a

Said and to bim the Lord; Loose the KandaU

rci'v ToSwy crow 6 yap tottos ey 'w ecTTjKas,

oi .lie feel ol thee; the for place in which thou stan^le^t,

yq ayia ecmv, ^ ISojj/ eiZov tv)V KaKwcriv

proand hoy it. Having been 1 saw the enl treatment

Tov Xaov nov rov fv At-ynTTTy, Kai tov (TT^vay-

ofthepeop.e otmeolthatio Kyiypt, and the groaning

txov avTwy rfKouara^ Kai Kar^ii^v e^e\€(rdai

of them 1 have heard, and amc'dnedown to deliver

avrovi- Kai vvv Sfvpo^ aTro(TT(*\i„ ^^ fisAiyvir-

them: and now come, IwiUseoi^ the* into £gypt.

TUV.

** lovTov ray Mwv(T7}y 6v iqpuT)(TaTOy eiiroy-

TUis the Mu!.e» whom they denied, eay-

lev Tts ore KaT^ffT-qtrey apxovTa KaiSiKaffrrjy;

iny Who thee appmnted a ruler and ajud.,'e?

TovTov 6 deos apxovTa Kai \vTp'j}Triy airfff-

thia the Cud a ruler and a re<lf c mer (ent

reiXiv fy X^'P* ayye\ov rov o<pdevT05 avro)

by hand of a messengerof that haring appeared to him

€y TT} Parcv. ^ Outos (^riyayey avTovSy Troirf-

in the biiah. This ted out them, having

era J repa^a Kai a-qa(ia ev yrj Aiyvirrcfiy Kai ey

don* prodi.-ies and signs in the Eg^-pt, and in

epuOpa OaXacro'T], Kai ev rrj (prj/xw, err; Tetrtra-

red tea, lind in the desert, years forty.

paKOtna. ^'' Our as etrriy -q Ma>v(rr]Sy 6 eirrwv

Tlus is the Motes, he saying

roLS vlois Icrpa-qX' IlpocprjTrjy vjjuy avarT-qcrei

to the son* of Israel; A prophet for yoa will raise up

23 Wilt thou kill me as
thou didst the Egyptian
yesterday ?*

' ,2'J t And \losea fled at
tliat SAYING, and became a
Soioiirner in the Land of
Jlidiiin, where he begot two
Sons.

30 X And forty Years be-
ing coiiipleted, there ap.
pcared to him in the Dt-
SKRT of MOUNT Sinai, an
Angel in a Flame of i'ire,
in a Bush.

SI And Moses ha^^'ng
seen, admired the sight;
and coming near to look at
it, a Voice came from the
Lord, saying;

33 J ' '5 am the God of
tliy FATiiEHs, — the God of
Aljraham, and Isaac, and
Jaciil).' And Moses being
afraid dared not look at i t.

33 X And the Lord said
to liim, 'Loose thy san-
dals from * Tliy ikkt ;
fur the PLACE on wliich
tliou standest is holy
Ground.

3i JI have surely seen
the EVIL tueatsient ©f
that people of mine in
J>gypt. and 1 have heard
their geoaxing, and am
come down to deliver them;
and now, come, 1 will send
thee into Egypt.'

35 This is the Moses
whom til ey renounced, say-
ing, 'AVlio made Thee a
B nler and a Judge ?' * even
llim GuD sent to be a Ru-
ler and a Redeemer, * with
the Hand of Jthat Angel
which appeared to him ia
the BUSH.

36 }?3f led them out,
having J performed Prodi-
gies and Signs in Egypt,
t and iu the Red Sea, J and
in the deseet forty years.

37 Tliis is THAT Moses,
who SAID to the SONS of
Israel, J* A Prophet will
God raise up for you from

• Vatican JlANirscniPT.— 30. ol the Lord— «mI^ 31. tohim— omif. 82. ths

Qov—omit. il. the God— omit. S3. Thy pekt. 85. even. 35. with

the Hand.

t 29. Exod. ii. 15. 23; \v. 20; xvlii. 3. 4. T 30. Exod. iii. 2. ♦ 32. Matt, .fsii

»2: ILth. xi. 10. t S3. Exod.iii 5; Josh. V. Ti. 1 34. Exod. iii. 7. J 5.

Exod..\iv.l9: Num xx. 16. t 30. E.x.a. xii.H; xxxili.l. I ."56- Exod. vii— xi,

xw. IVa. cv. 27. X 30. Exod. iJv 21. 27— itt- « m^ fecod. »vi. \ 3o. ; 37.

Ueut. xvui. 15-

Oiap. 7 : 38.J

ACTS.

[lord] the God fromof the brethren of you, like me;

*[ayTi,v aKovcreade.'l ^Ovtos ecrriv 6 yevofie-

[him you shall be^r.] Thia is he being,

in the congregation in the desert, with the

ayyeXev rov XaXovvTOS aurw ev rc;} opei IZiua

messenger that speaking to him in the mountain Sinai,

Kai Twv Trarepcoy Tjfxcov, bs eoe^aTO Xoyia ^avra

and of the fathers of us, who received oracles living

Sovvai Tj/jLiw ^'-^ cf> ovK 7]9eKr](rav VT?r]KOoi yevea-

to give to us; to whom not were willing obediont to become

Qai 01 Trarepes rjfxojv, aAA' a-KOiffavTO, Kai ecrpa-

the fathers of us, but thrust away, and turned

(prjaav rais Kapdiais avrocv ets Aiyvirrov,

back in the hearU of them into Egypt,

^eiTTOVTes rif} Aapwv UoLrjcrou Tjixiu Oeovs^ ol

saying to the Aaron ; Make for us gods, who

TTpo-iTupevcrovTaL ■jjfxccy' 6 yap Moivarjs ovtos 6s

• hall go before ns; th« for Moses this who

€^T]yay€V r]fias €K yqs Aiyvirrov, ovK oiZafxcv

led out u« from land Egypt, not we know

Tt yeyov^v avTCf. ^^ Kai cfioax^T^oiTiarav cv

what has happened to him. And they made a calf in

TaLS TjiJLepais eKeii/ais, KaL avr)yayov Qvaiav rcf

the days those, and offered a sacrifice to the

ei5ai\cf, Kai ev<ppaivouTO ev TOis epyois twv

idol, and rejoiced in the works of the

^(ipwv auTcou. ^^ Ea"Tp6i//e Se 6 deos, Kai

hands of them. Turmd and the God, and

ira^fSwKev auroi/s \arp€veiv ttj (rrparia rov

gave up them to serve the host of the

ovpauov KaOws yeypa-rrai (V fiifiKec rcou -rrpo-

heaven; as it is written in book of the pro-

tp')-]TO)V Mr] (Tfpayia Kai dvcrias irpocrrjveyKare

phets; Not victims and sacrifices did you offer

(jLoi cTTj recra-apaKovTa fV rr; forjfKfy oikos

to me years forty in the desert, home

lo-paTjA ,• ^^ Kai aueXa^ere Tt]v CKrjvqv rov

of Israel? And you took up the tabernacle of the

MoAox Kai acrrpou rov Oeov vfxtav 'PefKpav, rovs

Moloch and star of the god of you Kemphan, the

rvirovs, ovs eiroirjaare irpo&Kvveiy avrois' Kat

images, which you made to worship them; aoa

/xeroiKico vjxas eTreKciva BajivXwvos. *^ 'H

I will cause to remove you beyond Babylon. The

aKT)vt] rov jxaprvpiov r\v eu rois irarpacriv rifxajv

tabernacle of the testimony was with the fathers ofu»

ev tt; epTjficp, KaQois diera^aro 6 XaXwu raMwv-

in the desert, as directed he speaking to the Mo-

<m, TTOiTKXai avrriv Kara rov rvirou 6v eccpaKcr

■es, to make her according to the form which he had seen;

iCIiap.T: 44.

among your brethren,
like me.'

38 X This is he who was
in the congeegation in
the DESERT, with J that

ANGEL who SPOKE tO llim

on MOUNT Sinai, and with
our FATHERS ; X who re-
ceived the living J Oracles
to give to us ;

39 to whom our fathers
would not become obedient,
but thrust away, and in
their hearts turned back
into Egj'pt,

40 X saying to Aaron,
' Make us Gods to go be-
fore US; for this Moses,
who led us out of the Land
of Egypt, we know not
what has happened to him.'

41 J And they made a
Calf in those DATS, and of-
fered a Sacrifice to the
iDot,. and rejoiced in the
WORKS of their own

HANDS.

42 X But God turned,
and gave them up to servo
I the host of heaven ; as
it is written in the Book of
the prophets, % ' Did you
not oifer Victims and Sac-
rifices to me forty Years in
the desert, O House of
Israel r

43 And yet you took up

the TABERNACLE of Mo-

LOCH, and the star of the
god tUemphan, the fig-
ures which you made to
worship them ; I will even
cause von to remove beyond
+ Babylon.'

44 Out fathers had
the TABERNACLE of the
TESTiMONTin the desert,
as he who SPOKE to Mo«
SES directed him J to make
it according to the pat-
TERN which he had seen j

* Vaticas MAKUscatPT.— 37. Lord— omif. . 87. him you shall hear— omit. 43. the

60D.

t 43 Remphan or Raiphan was the name of the same Idol m Fcrypt, which was oolled
CMun in Syria, and represented the pUmet Saturn. t 43. Botii the Septuasint, troiu

which this appears to he a quotation, and the Hebrew, read Damascus, instead ol tiaOyion.
■Jlloomfield thinks it is a marginal reading which bas crept into the text.

1 38 Exod xix 3 17. t 38. Isa. Isui. 9 ; Gal. iii. 19 ; Heb. ii. 2. J 38. Exod.

xxi:i;Deut.v.27,31;xxxlii.4; Johni.e7. : 38. Kora. iil. 3. ♦ 40. Exod. xxxiu

1 t 41 Deut IX. 10; Psa. cvi. 19;' J 42. Psa. Ixxxi. 12; Ezek.xx. 25, 39; Ronx.

r34- 2 Thess. ii. 11.". t 4-. Deut. ivl 10; xvii. 3 ; 2 Kings xvii. 16; xxi. 3; Jer. xix. 13..

Jt 42.' Amos V. 25, 20., I 44. i;xoa._xxv^40; xsvi. 30; Ileb. viii. 6.

jPuxp. 7: 4?;.]

ACTS..

[CJiap. 7: 55.

** rfv Kai fitTTjyayov hia5f^afj.evoi oi •jraTepty ! 4o ^ V iiich also our fa-

wbick mUo brr..ght h»vii.jr«eiTeJtyiacc»».ionthe father | THERS, Laving rCCeiTCd i'.

« T /I ^y Euccession, brouiht in

rjficvy ^ieTa Ivaov ey -rr, KaTa<TX^<Tei rw» ^Bvu^v, With Joshua into the pos-

ofiM With Je>iii in tothe po«se»«icn oft.ie natioDi, „_ „ ^ .i

, SESSION of the >ATIOXS,

wv f^uaa/ o vfos a-Ko irpoawKou rwy -Karepwy J whom Gud drove out be-

wkicb droTC OQt the GoJ from face ofthe father* forC the FaCC of OUT FA-

Tj/xwy, f(M>s Twv T]fj.(puv Aavi^' ^' 6s evpe X°-P^^ thees, to the days of Da-

ofuA, till the dajrs ofDavidj who found faror Vlu ^

fyuirioy rou 6fOv, Kai r^r-naaro fvpeiy aKvycoua .i^^-^T^H^?^^ Favor in

i.pre«»ce ofthe God, and * aaked to find a dwelUn^ | the Sight Of GoD, and J re-

, . - 4- _ ^ $ t quested to find a Dwelling

Tifi dew laKw^. *' 2.o\ofj.wy 5e V'^'^^of^VO-ty {or the* God ofJacuh.

for the God of J^^cub. Solomon bat built

atrT(f) oiKov. *^AAA.' ovx 6 w^Lffros ev ;^€ipo-

ifjT hini A boiuc Bat not the Mo»t High ic baad

iroiTjTOJS KOTOiKtiy KoOus 6 irpo(p'ijrT}s \€y(r

■lade thing* dweiU, a* the prophet '^J'i

■*' 6 ovpavos p-oi Opoyos, rj Se yr] viroirohiov ruy

the heaven tome a iLrone, the and earth a foolkCooL ofthe

TToZuV flOV.
feet of me.

e ? says tlie Lord ; or
wha< ia the plack of mj

ILEiT ?

60 Has not my haxd
made all these things ?'

61 O stiff-necked and
uncircumcised in heart

Kai Tois uxTiy vfifis aei ra> TV€vuLart rco dyitv'ruii eaes ! gou alwavs

you alw.y. the ipint the holr I fi-lit at-Unst ihc HOLY

for the * God of Jacob.

47 J But Solomon built
for him a House.

48 Yet X the most ninn
dwells not in things made
with hands; as the pko-
PHKT 8a vs,

49 t'llKAVES is My
_ - Throne, and the earth
Uoioy oiKov oiKodourj<TfT€ not : I ,riv rooTSTOOL • What

What hooM will you boiw forme? Honse WiU vou buiid lor

Af'/et Kvpios' ij ris roiros rris KaTaTravcews

»*}• Lord; or what place ofthe dwelling

fjiov ; ** Oux* V X^'P M"'' fTTOtTjcre ravra iravra;

olme? Nut the hand of me mad* these thing* all^

^^ lK\T)poTpay!)\oi, Kai air€piTfir]Toi ttj KapSiq

O *ti3-iiecLed, and iincircumci*ed in the heart

SI'IEIT; as VOUT fATHEKS

avTiirixT(T(, CDi 01 Trarepes vfiuy xai vfias.

tght againtt, like the father* sfyou aUo you.

*^Tiva Twv irporprjrcijy ovk eJjw^aj' ol iraTfpfS

Whichofthe prophet* not per.ecuted the fatctra

vjxoiv : Kai air€KT(iyav tovs irpoKarayyfiXayTas

otyuu? and they hilled tho>e baring loreio.d

irepi T17S e\fu(T((DS rov hiKaiov, ov yvvvfieis

concerning tLe coming of the ri;ateout, ofwhom now joa

-rpo^orai Kai <pov(is yeyevr](TQi' °^ olrives f\a-

betrajen and murderer* bare become}^ who re

0ere top yofioy (is Siarayas ayyeXasy, Kai ovk

ccived the law by injuncuoD^^f mea^er.^ers, and not

«pv\a^ari. "^ fiiKovovTes 5e ravra, Siftrpioy-

yo«ket,t. Hanni heard and the.etLinE.,.hey werejawn | ^j^' "^ 7b"ing^ they w7re

TO rais KapSias avTuy, Kai e^pi'XOJ' tousoSov- ' enraged in their hearts,

throogh the bsaru of them, and gnaahed the t«eth aild Iliashcd their TEETB

ras fir' avToy, ^"Tirapx<^'y ^f v^VPVy ^T^fvfiaros ^?'^^'^-

on him. Bem; but fuU ofipMt I 65 But being' full of holj

07100, aTfyiaas eis r^y ovpayoy, tiie.ho^ay ?Pi"t. and looking steadilj

h^ly, having gaiad in ten Uy into the heaven, ke aaw glory , ^/* ^, ^^•*^''i'' ^'^^J'*

did gou also do.

5"2 jWl.icn of the peo-
PHF.Ts did not your fa-
Till us persecute ? And
they killed thosk who

EOKETOI.D the COMi:VG ot
the BiGHTEOrS O.NE; 01

uhom gcu row have be-
rrjine Betrayers and Mar*
dercrs : —

63 X y^ """^o received
the LAW by Iiijuncticns oi
Angels, and kept it not."

6* And having heard

dfoVf Kat iTjcrovy iffrarra €k St^iccr row 6(ov,

#fGoi, and Jesna having (to od at nght >>fthe God,

the Glory of God, and Je-
sus standing at the nghJ
liand of God,

• Vaticah MAjtuscEiFT. — 46. HocsB of Jacob.
t 45. Josh. iii. 14.

Vnap. 7 J 56.]

ACTS.

\^CIiap.%: %.

^ Kai eivew iSou, Becopa rovs ovpavovs aveo^y-

aad said; Lo, I see the heavens having been

ftei/ous, Kat Tov vlov tov afOpwirov e/c Se^iwv

opened, and the ton of the man at right

iffTwra TOV deov. ^^ Kpa^avres 5e (pcovp fieya-

having stood of the God. Having cried and with a voice loud,

\rit avviaxov ra aira aurcou, Kai wpfirjaav

theyshutup the ears of them, and they ran

6ixo9v/ia5ov eir' avrov ^^ Kai e/C/SaAorres e^w

with one mind on him; and having cast out»ide

T7JS TToA-ews, €Xi6o$o\ovu. Kai oi jxapTvp^s

the city, they stoned. And the vritnesses

aTT^Qevro ra ifioTia avroiv irapa rovs ttoSos

laid down the mantles of them at the feet

v^aviov KaKovjXiVOV SauAou, ^'^ Kai eXido^oXovv

of a youngman being called Saul, and they stone;

TOV '2,T€(pavov^ eTriKaXovfJievoy Kai Xeyovra'

the Stephen, calling upon and saying;

Kvpie Itjcod, Se^at to irv^v^a jxov. ^'^ 0eis

O lord Jesus, do thoureceivethe breath of me. Having placed

5e ra yovara eKpa^e (pcvpr] fxeyaXr]' Kvpie, ^-q

and the knees he cried outwith avoice loud; O lord, not

<rTri<Tr]S avTOis rrjv a/xapTiav TavTr]V. Kai

thou mayest place to them the sin thi*. And

TovTO eiTTuv, €Koifj.ri6rj,

this having said, he fell asleep.

*2auAos Se r)u avvev^oKcov rp avaipeffei

Saul and was consenting to the death

VLVTOV. Eyey^TO 5e ey eKeiyrj tt; ri/xepa diu^yfxos

of him. Was and in that the day a persecution

fi-qyas ctti ttjv €KK\T](Tiay Tr]y ev 'lepoaoXyfiois'

great against the congregation that in Jerusalem ;

Travres re Siecnraprforay Kara Tas X^P^^' '^'''^

all and were scattered in the regions of the

lov5aias Kai ^a/xapeias^ irXriv Twy oTroo'ToAojj/.

Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.

^ '2,vveK0/xi(Tav Se roy "Xrecpayoy aydpes 6uAa/3ets,

Buried and the Stephen men pious,

Kat €iron)(ravTO KoireToy fieyay 67r' avref.

-nd they made lamentation great for him.

^SauAos Se eXvfJiaiyeTO r-qy €KK\-r](nay, Kara

Saul but was outraging the congregation, into

rovi oiKOvs eicnropevofji.eyo5, (Tvp(ay re avdpas

the houses entering, dragging and men

Kai yvvaiKaSy TapeSidov eis <pvXaKir]v ^ oi jiev

and women, was delivering up into prison; theyindced

ovv 5ia(rirapeyT€S Sir]K6oy, evayyeXiCo/j-cvoi

therefore having been scattered wanderedabout, preaching glad tidings

TOV Xoyov. ^^iXiinros Be KaTeXOwv eis iroXiv

the word. Philip and going down into a city

TT]s '^.aiJ.apeias, cKTipvacrev avTois tov Xpia-Tov.

of the Samaria, proclaimed to them the Anointed.

.56 and said, J " Behold,

I see the hkavens opened,
and the son of ma n stand-
ing on the right band of
God."

57 And crying out witi
a loud Voice, they stopped
their eaks, and rushed
upon him with one accord ;

58 and J having cast hira
out of the CITY, they stoned
him. And J the witness-
Ks laid down their man-
tles at the EEET of a
Young man, named Saul,

59 and they stoned Ste-
phen, as he was invoking
and saying, "Lord Jesus,

I I receive my spieit."

CO And hending his
KNEES he cried with a
loud Voice, i " Lord, place
not * This Sin against
them." And having said
This, he fell asleep.

CHAPTER VIIL

1 Now J Saul was con-
senting to his DEATH.
And in That day there was
a great Persecution against

THAT CONGREGATION in

Jerusalem ; and | they
were all dispersed through

the EEGIONS of JUDEA

and Samaria, except the

APOSTLES.

2 And pious Men huried
Stephen, and made great
Lamentation over him.

3 t But Saul ravaged the
CONGKEGATION, entering
HOUSES, and violently seiz-
ing Men and Women, he
committed them to Prison.

4 Then those having

BEEN DISPENSED, Went

about preaching the glad
tidings of the woed.

5 And Philip going down
to *the CITY of Samaria,
proclaimed to them tha
Messiah.

* Vatican Manuscript.— 60. This sin.

5. the ciTT,

t 59. Dexai may also be rendered sustain or gupport Booth, in his lexicon of Primitive
Greek words, gives this us one of the 6i!?niflcations of the word. Tbe^prayer of btephen thea
would read, "Lord Jesus, sustain my spirit," or "assist me to sutler.

I 56. Ezek. 1. 1 ; Matt. iii. 16; Acts x. 11. I .IS. 1 Kinprs xxi. 13 ; Luke iy-l^i "f;-

siii. 12. : 58. Deut. xiii. 9, 10; xvii. 7. .. t 59. Lul.e xxin. 46. 1 CO Matt

r.44;Lukevi.28; sxiii.34. t l.Acts vii..58; .xxii. 20. il^PhU Hi C^

t 8. Acts vii.58; ix. 1. 13. 21; xxiL 4; xxvi. 10, 11; 1 Cor. xv. 9; GaL i. ISi I'Uil. m. 0,
i Tim. i. 13.

Chap. 8: 6.]

ACTS.

^aiap. 8-16.

' TLpofffixov T€ oi ox^oi TOis Kcyofxfuois inro

A.t^rnied and the cri'\v<;!i to Uic tliiu;;s being spoken by

Tov ^iXnrirov d/j-odufxaSov, ev T(f> aKouetv avTOvs

the Philip with one miiiil, in the to hc»r th?m

Kai ^\(ireiv ra arifxaa i, firoiei. ^ HoWwyyap

»nd to ste the ulti.s whicli liedid. M.iiiy for

rcav €;^ofTa;j/ irviv/xara UKaOapTa, fiocvvTa (pccvrj

of those pOtt&«:t»»in^ epiiiis unclean, crying with avoice

fxcyaK-p €^T}px^To* iroWoi de irapaK^Xvfxevoi

loud came out; many

Kai x^^oi idepairfvdTjaau.

and l.ime were cured.

and having been palsied

Kai cyevero x°'-P°-

u joy

And

IxQyaXi] €V rri iroKei eK€ivr],

ereat in the city that.

^ Avrjp 5e TJS, ovofxari Si^cDV, trpoviT7]px^v

A man but certain, by name Siiuon, formerly

fv TT] TToAej, fiaycvwu, Kai (^kttccv to €9vos

in the city, practicing magic, and amazing the nation

TTjy 2a/xap€fos, K^yuv fivai Tiva kavrou fieyay

of the Samaria^ Baying to besomebodyhimself great;

^^'w vpoaeixov navres atro fxiKpov iws faya-

to whom they atbented all from least to great-

Acy, Keyovres' Ovros ermv 7] ^vva/xis tov deov

e»t, laying J This is the power of the God

?; KaKov/xepT] fi^yaKi]* ^^Tlpoffeixov 8e axnw,

whichiebeiog called great. They attended and to him,

Zia ' 0 iKavta xpovcp Tais fiaynais e^ecTTaKevai

because thatforalong time with the magic arts to have amazed

J2 'Ore

M'hen

avTOVS.

5e

hut

announcing glad .-.dings

TOV dcoj Kai TOV
of the God and the

eTri<TT(v(rau to: ^iXiirira}

they believed the Philip

*[Ta] ire pi tt] s fiacriXeias

[the thin sj concerning the kingdoia

OvoixaTos l-qaov

name of Jesus

XpiO'TOV,

Anointed,

1^ 'O 86

The and

ffia-KTi^^vTu avSpfs re Kai yvvaiKfs,

they were dipped men both end women.

'S.ifj.wv Kai avTos ciri(rTev<r€y Kai ^airTicrddS r]v

Siinun and himscif believed, and havingbeen dipped hewas

v^io(rKapifpc>}V T(p ^i\nrir(f)° decapa^y re Svua/xets

Constantly attendingtothe Philip; beholding and miracles

Kai o'i7jU6ia fxeyaXa yivofievay e^icTTaTC.

and sbgas great being done, he was amazed.

^^ AKOvaavTfS Se ol fy'leooaoXvaois airoo'ToXoi,

Havin{; heard and the in Jerusalem apostles,

6ti SeSc/cTOt f) Sajuapem tov ?\ tyou tov 6iov,

that had received the Samaria the word of the Got,

aTr(<TT(L\au irpos auTOvs Toy UeTpoy Kai Iwa:-

they sent to them the Peter and John;

y-qy '^ oiTives KaTa^ayTes irpoarfv^ayTO . irepi

who having gone down offered prayer concerning

avTwv, d-rrctis Xa^wcri iryev/na ayiov, ^^ (Outtuj

ihem, so that they might receive npirit holy. (Noly.t

yap r}V 67r' ovhfvi avTwy eirnreTTTWKOs, fioyoy

lor it was on anyone of them having fallen, only

6 And the ceowds Aiik
one mind attcndtd to tht
niiNtJs SPOKKN b> Phi-
lip, as thuy HiOAKD and
saw the signs which ha
performed.

7 1 1' or many of those
POSSESSING impure Spi-
rits, crying with u loud
Voice, were dispossessed,
and many paralytic and
lame persons were cured.

8 And there was* Much
Joy in that city.

9 Now a certain man,
named Simon, came be-
fore into the CITY fusing
magic, and astonishing the
XATioN of Samaeta, f Say-
ing that he himself wa3
somebody great ;

10 to whom all attended,
from the least to the great-
est, Baying, " This is that
which is CALLED the
gkeat powih of God."

11 And to huu they gave
heed, because that for a
Long Time he had aston-
ished them with his uagic

AKTS.

12 But when they be.
lieved Philip announcing
glad tidings % concerning
the KiNGDost of God, and
the KAJiE of Jesus Christ,
they were Immersed, both
Men and Women.

13 And SiiiON himsell
also believed; and having
been immersed, he was
constantly attending to
Philip; and beholding the
* SIGNS and great Mira-
cles which were performed,
he was astonished.

li And the apostles
in Jerusalem having heard
That Samaeia had re-
ceived the WOED of God,
sent to them Peter and
John;

15 who, having gone
down, prayed for them
ihat they might receive the
holy Spirit;

16 } for it was not yet
fallen on any of them ; but
they had only t been inv-

• Vatica?( Mandscbipi. — 8. Much Joy.
and great Miracles.

t 7. .^tark xvi. 17.
1(J. Aets xis. 2.

1 9. Acts xiii.6.

tie.

Matt, xxviii. 10

12. the thin^— oi»i<.

; 9. Acts V. SOk
Acts ii. 3S.

13. 8IG?I3

I IZ Acts i. &

>a7).8: 17.]

ACTS.

IChap.St 27.

(rat having b«en dipped they were into the name of the • ^ , ,

icvpiov IvTov.) J^Tore e7reTi0oi;,/ ras x^'P^s ., V J-.^enthey+ placed

Lord Jesus.) Then they placed the hand»

€Tr' ouTovs, Kai eXafi^avov irvev/xa ayiov,

ou them, and they received spirit holy.

l^lSwj/Se b Si^wj/, bri 8ia rr]S eiridea-eas

Having seen and the Simon, that through the placing on

rcvv ye/pojj' twv airoo'ToKccv Siho'rat to iryevfia

of the hands of the apostles was given the spint

TO ayio^j vpoarrfvcyKev avrois XP'?M"'''«» ^^'

the holy, he offered to them money, say-

ytav A0T6 Kajj.oi ttjj^ f^ovcnav ravTTjv, lua (f

ingi Give you also to me the authority this, thattovfhom-

caz/ f-KiQo) ras X^'P^^J Kafx^avrj iruevfia ayiov.

ever I may place the hands, they may receive spirit holy.

20 rierpos Se etTre nrpos avrov To apyvpiov aov

Peter but said to him; The silver of thee

cvv (Toi €17} ets airaiKeiav on r-qv Zwpeau rov

with thee may be into destruction} because the gift of the

$€0U €VOfJ.i(Tas Sia XP'JA'"'''*^'' KTacrOai. ^IQuk

God thou hast thought with money to buy. Not

ecTTL (TOI fiepLS owSe K\vpos €V to- Xoycf rovrcp'

is to thee a part nor lot in the word thisj

7] yap KapSia aov ovk effriv evOcLa ^vavri rov

the for heart of thee not is right before the

Otov. 2- Merai/orjo'ou ovv otto tvs KUKias aov

God. Do thou reform therefore from the wickedness of thee

rauTTjs, Kai SeTjO-nri rov O^ov, ei apa a4>fdv

this, and entreat of the God, if indeed ^may be

a^rai aoi t] eirivoia rrjs Kapdias aov. ^Ets

forgiven to theethe thought of the heart of thee. ^ In

yap xoA-Tj" iriKpias Kai avvBea/J.ov aSiKias bpw

foi a gall of bitterness and a bond of wickedness 1 see

ae ovra. '^ AiroKpid^is Se 6 ^ijxwv eiire* AeTj-

thee being. Answering andthe Simon siid; Entreat

e-nre IfieiS virep e/xov irpos rov Kvpiopy biros

you in behalf of me to the ^°^^\^. ^ t^iat

AV^ev €7reA0r? €7r' ejue uy eiprjKar^. "^ Ol fX€V

nothing may come on me ofwhichyouhi.vespoken. They indeed

ovv diafxapTvpaix^voi Kai XaXTjaavTes rov

therefore having earnestly testified and having spoken the

Koyt»v rov Kvpiov, virearpe^l/av eis 'lepovaaKrjfi^

word of the lord, turned back for Jerusalem,

TToXXas re KUfias rwv 'S.afxap^irav evnyyeXi-

many and Tillages of the Samaritans announced

aavro,

glad tidingi

26 A77e\os Se Kvpiov eA.a\T,(re irpos ^iXiinrov,

A messenger and of a lord spoke to Philip,

Xeywv AvaartjOiy Kai iropevo J Kara fxear^fj.-

snying; Do thou arise, and go towards south,

Bpiay, etrt r-qy bSov r-qv Kara^aivovaav airo

in the way that leading down from

'UpovaaXi)iJ. eis TaCav avrrj eariv cprinos.

Jerusalem to Gaxa, this u desert.

"7 Kai avaaras eTropevdr]" Kai tSou, avnp Aidio-^

And having arisen hewentj and lo, a man ofEthiopia

their hands on them, and
tliey receired the holy
Spirit.

18 And Simon seeing
That througli the imposi-
tion of the HANDS of the

APOSTLES, the * SPIPIT

was given, he offered them
Jloney,

19 Baying, " Give me
also this'AUTHOiiiTY, that
on whom I place my
HANDS, he may receive the
holy Spirit."

20 But Petes said to
him, " May thy silvek g»
to Destruction with tlice»
Because tliou hast thought
to buy t the gift of God

ith Money.

21 Thou hast no Part
nor Lot in this thing ;
for thy HEABT is not right
before God.

22 Reform, therefore,
from this thy wicked-
ness, and entreat *the
Lord, if perhaps the
THOUGHT of thine heaex
may be forgiven thee;

23 for I see that thou
art in % the Gall of Bitter-
ness, and in the Bond of
"Wickedness."

24 And Simon answer-
ing, said, $" Entreat gou
tne LoED in my behalf,
that nothing of which you
have spoken may come on
me."

25 Then thet, having
fuUy testifed and spoken
the wouD of the Loed,
turned back for Jerusalem,
and announced the glad
tidings in Many Villages
of the Samaeitans.

26 And an Angel of the
Lord spoke to Phihp, say-
ing, " Arise, and go to-
wards the South, by that

EOAD LEADING DOWN

from Jerusalem to Gazaj'*
this is a Desert.

27 And having arisen,
he went; and behold, an
Ethiopian Eunuch, a Gran-

* Vatican Manuscbipt.— 18. spirit was piven. 22. the Lord, if.

<■ IB Actsx 4S- six. 5. X 17. Actsxix.O. t 20. Acts x_. 45; xi.lT.

Ilci.. xii. ll : 2^ Gen. xx.7:j7j ^^d- vui- 8 j Num. xxi. 7; 1 Kings xm.ft

I2ii,.

<Jiap. 8: 28.]

ACTS.

[Cfiap. 8: »'

svvovxoSf Svva(rTr)5 KavSaKjjs ttjs pa<ri\i(T<rT}s

& eunuch, B (rauili-e bl C'auilAcb of the quern

hiOioTTwVf 6s T]v (TTi TratTTjs TTjj ya(^ris outtjs* is

•fEthiojiiaut, who wii» over all tlio treasure of her: who

e\r]\v6e>. irpoaKvyria'aiy fis 'IcpovaaXrjfi, ^t]v

hiiJcoine wor»liipj,iiig tO Jerusalem, WM

re vvo<Trpe<pwv ha: Kad7tib,svos cirt tow cpfxaros

knd returuing •!!(] •iiiing ia thu ctiariut

aJTOVy Kai av(yivo:(TKi roy Trpo(p7jTT]v 'Haaiav,

B/hiiusel/, and ita. ro.idiug the prophet Isaiah.

** EiTre Sc TO vyiv/j-a Tco ^rXiinra}* TlpoafkOe^

Said and the (pint to th« Philips Go thou near,

•fo* KoWvOqn Ta» ap/xart TOVT(f, ^ npoo'5pa-

ud bej'jii^rd to the cli.niot this BunoiDg

/xwj/ Se i ^xAiTTTTus T)Koi:crcyavTov avayivuaKou-

*o and the Phihp heard bim reading

ros roif v~ , . Ti]V 'HcraiaVy Kai enrev* Apaye

the (irophet Itaiah, and Paid. Truly

yivw(rK€iry a ava 'foyKeis; ^^'O Se enre* Hws

an<ler»ULU>lebtthOu,i.'K. ihuu reauett^ ■ Ue but eaid ; Hov

yap av hovaiixTfUy fav jJ.Tf Tis dS-rjy-qap fie.

for rhnnM 1 beable, if n tsomcoBe!<houid guido mei

HapsKaKiffe re top ^iX-mroUy ava^aura Kadi-

Ue c.uled aud tiie PliiU; having gone up to c.t

aai cvu avrtp. ^'H 8c vep-oxp t-]S ypa(pr]Sy

wittt biui. Tb. aa>1 ponlon of the tnusg

riv oft'^ncccTKe-'.j tjv au rj 'X2s vpo^^rop ctti

which • wiu ic^uiug; was thia A» .sheep to

trcpayTju ; X'0'')} fat w" a/xViir eya.noy "^ov Kei-

alaughter was led, end as .^un befor ^Ue one

popTos avTQV a,<pwos^ ovt(ds ojk vyoiyet to

(hearing him inuuu.b, u,^ DOi': be opens the

errofia avrov. Ev rrj Taireiuoocref. avrcv Tj
mouth of himself. In tie luwotat* -fhim the

KpKTis af/Tov iipB'f] r7]v 5e yeveav avrov ris

uilguient of huu»elf was l^L^euaway ; the and 'r:uerati i hiin who

6iii)yn(TiTai ; 6ti aiperat, airo rris yrj: -f] ^wtj

• iiall Ueei.ire? because ir ta^eu aw .- fro. i thu earth the iife

avTou. '^* AirfK-yiOeis Se evuovxos rw ^iXiir-

-fhiui. Aunneiiug butt — euuucli t^'hc I'hilip

try eiwe' Aeofxai cov, ire^t Ti.ujt 0 TrpocprjTTjs

aaiJi 1 be»eech the^ Oonterjing «»;.' m C'le Jirophwi

\eyci rovT ; irep; ^avrovt nrepi irepov

t.tyi this? eo.'.LKtaiag luuibelf, oreonceruin;; another

Tiyos : ^ Avoi^ ■' Je 6 ^iAitttt s t- atoixa

oue? Ilaviu^ Opel, d aud the ^iiilip tha mouth

owTOi;, KOi ap%ap.ev • aTro ttjs ypa<p-r\t TawTTjs,

Sf hiruself, aud havmg bc(;im fir * the writiu; thin,

tyrj'vyf AtcraTO avTd^ rov Irjcrovv - 'Cls Se eiro-

anuuuucod glad :id.<ogs ko him VaO e^ua. .^ Aja<i* they

pevovTO Kara ttji/ bhoi/y nK^^v eirt "i t'^cop tcai

were goiug iu >>. way. they oae toa ^rtain"ater and

p7}aiv d tuvovxos* iSoy vSwp* rt Koo\t>et fie

•aid the euuucU Lo .rater what hiuders uie

dee of Candare, * Qneei
of the Etliiopiaiis, wlio was

OVef All her TUEASLIIK,

and «-lio had come to wcr.
skip at Jcrusali:m,

28 was tetu-iiing, and
sitting in his CHARIOT lis
was reading the PiiOPHi;!
Isaiah.

29 And the rpirtt said
to Pill LIP, " A])t)roaclL
anc. join thyseii u> this

Ci'.AElOT."

80 And Phtup miming
TOiward heard him read-
in{{ * Isaiah the pkoph kt,
ana he Ba-d, "Dost tliou
indeed nnderstanu what
thou art reading?"

iiL AndHB Bdid, **Ho\r
caa I, unless 6ome one
shoida gruide mev" And
he requested Piultp to
come up auu sic with bim.

82 >iow the PoKTioN
of the scBiPTtSB «J:ich
he was jeadmg was this.
t''a.9 bSiit epht« was (ed
"toSlauglitei, and like a
''Lamb before the siilvU-
" £a lb dumb, Eo Ho cjpeus
"not fiiaiiouTH.

S3 •'Id ^his nvmrti/L-

"TION hl8 JUDGMKM' W a8

"taken away; and who

'*Wllltcll of hi3 GKNER/f

"TioK ? Because iiia
"LTiE is tdJten from the

" EAttTH "

84 AncI the EUNUca

answenng Philip, said.
" 1 beoeech thLe^ of whom
spealkS the pkuphex this
— of himself, or of som"
other person "

8s> Then Philip open-
'.nghis JiouTU, |and be^
ginning fionj this SCKIP*
TURK, announced the glad
tidings o . Jtsus to him.

86 And aa they werfc
going on the eoad, they
canietoa Certain Water,
and th" EuxucH said'
"Behold, Water I Jwhal
hinders my being immer-
sed'f" t

• V.vTTc.tw MAH08C2irT.— 27. Queen.

HtJMILlATIO.N.

80. Isaiah the ri^oraBT, and said.

83 the

t 86. Verse 37 of the common version is spnrions. It is not fonnd in the "Vatican MS,
/)or m the ancient Syriac Gricsbach rejects it : and it is caneelleil or rejected by Grotiut^
Jlili, Wetstein, Pearce, Tittman, Kuacp, Lachmann, Tischcndorf, and others.

J 82- Isa. liii 7- a. H 35. Luke xxiv. 27: Acts '.viu. 2S. t 8G, Acts x. 47.

<Vp»8s S8.3

ACTS.

lChap,9t i

Pairrt(TQT}vat s ^ Kjti efceAeutre crrfvai to aofxa'

t ':e dipped? And be ordered to Btaod the chariot;

Kai xaTe^r}(rav oficporepoi eis ro v^wp 6, re

»nd they wen down both into the water the, both

^iKimros icai & wvovxos* icai e^aTrnaev avrov,

P'-ilip and the eunuchi and he dipped him.

*^ Ort Se av^$r\(Tav efC tow vZaros^ vyevfiia

Whea and th.ycam un Out of the Water, Bpiit

KvpL u rjpiraart 'tov ^i\nnrov Kai ovu et.bey

fiord seized the Philip, and Jot sart

avTQV ovKeTi * tvuovxos' eiropfvero yap .r]V

him Bol.ngertht eunuch' he went for the

odoV avTOU X'^'^P^^* '*'* ^tA-'TTTTOS Sg CVpedrf €15
way of himseli rejoicing. Philip but wa^ found into

A^ rov Kat SieoxoiUeKOS €VT]yyf\iiiTO ras

A?rtus- and passing through he announced glad tidings the

KcKeis va<rast ewj rov tXOeiv aurov *^is Kaicra-

'■ities all, till of the to cam* liiia tuto C«»ao

p^iav,

rca.

KE*. C. 9.
* 'O 8« 2au\cj 6Ti e/XTTvecov air^'KTjS Kit

T\i- .nd Sau: -tij breuthing of threatening and

^"j/iy e'S rovs fiaOrjras TOV Kupioi, Tiyjo'eAdajj;

elaug t'-to 'rdo hr disciples of the Lord, coming

Tcp 7pX'fpf'»

"o the liigh-p -it,

CIS Aa/xaaKOjf irpos Tas cwaycoyaSf I'jus tap

to Oamascu." to the syuagoguet, that -i

niuas fvptf Tfi^ ^^or ovraSf ovSpay t6 Kai

»ny he mi^; * fnclorthp way being-, men ''Oth and

yvyaiKaSt BeBefxevov^ 070777 cis 'lepova'aAij/ju

women, having been bound he might lead into Jerusalem.

^Ev Se Tq> TFopeveadait fyevera o-utov eyyi-C^iP

In and t^ e to go^ eame ^int to diaw near

tt; AaMacr/cy^ Kai e^aKpvrjs TrspirjaTpaxpnf aurov

~ ' suddenly

fjTTja-aTO trap avrou tiriaroXaS

he desired from him letters

to the Damascus-

and

flashed around

him

<po3s aiTo rov ovpavov *Kai ir^rroov iirt, TTjJf yf]v^

alight from the he.iven: and having fallen to (be earth.

7]Kov<re <poovT]v \6yov(rau avrcp* ^aov\^ SaouA*

he heard avoica saying to him: Saul, Sault

Tt /i6 StcD/ceis; ^Eiire 6e' Tis ej, Kvpie , *0

why medostthouperseCTtte He said and: who artthoii,0 lord- The

Se Kvpios enrev £7(0 SLfjn Irjaovs 6v crv Sico-

and Lord Baid| £ am Jesus whom thou persecu"

Kejs* ^aWa avacTTiiBi Kai eiaXOe eis tt}u ttoAij/,

test| but stand thou up and enter into ttie city,

Kat KaX-qOTjcrerM <roi Tt ce Set vol€lu.

and it shall be told to theewhat thee itis necessary to do.

^ Ot ue avSpes 01 ffvyoBevouTes avro}, eiaTTjKei'

The and men those traveling with him, stood

(Tau ivveoiy aKououres fJ-ev tt/s (pwprjSf firj^sva

dumb, hearing indeed the vuice, no one

Se deojpovvTes* ^HyepOri 8e d SauAos airo rr}S

but seeing. Arose andthe Saul from the

777s* auecpyfievuif Se twu o<p9a\fj.(i)V avrov,

earth; having been opened and the eyet of him.

88 And he ordered tb*

CHARIOT to stop; andtlie.,
both -vfent down into th..
WATER, both Philip an.«
tbd EUNUCH, and be .Jit'
mersedhim,

39 And when they came np
out of the WATER, J the Spirit
of the Lord seized Philip ;
and the eunuch saw him no
more, for he "vent * His way
rei'oicing.

40 Philip, however^ waa
*!tind at Azotus ; and pas*
sing through, he aanoun*
ced the glad tidings in all
t!:.o CITIES, till he CAMS
t« Cesare"'..

CHAPTITR IX.

1 And tSaul, still breath*
Ing out Ihreatenings and
Slauffhteri^ainst the Dis.
ciPLKs of the Lord, pro.
ceeilmg to the BIGH*

PfilEST,

2 asked from him Let-
ters to the SYNAGOGUJiS
at iVdmascus, that if he
should aad Any o^ X ^^^
RELIGION, whether Hen
or Women, ha might bring
them bound to Jerusalem.

8 |Andashe\f'a3G0irja
ALONG, he came n^ar to
Damascus; andmddenly
a Light from B£av£N
flashed aronnd hirr

4 and having ta\1en to
the EABTH, ha heard a
Voice Baying to him,
'• Saul, Saul, why doSt thoU
J persecute Me'r"

6 And ha said. "WTio
artthou. Sir?" And *nr
said, " I am Jesus whom
t^flU persecutest.

6 But aiise, and go inta
the CITY, and it shall be
told thee what thou tuust
do."

7 j;And those men
travehng with riim, stood
speechless, hearing indeed
the VOICE, but seeing no
one.

8 And Sard arose from
the EARTH ; and his eyes
having been opened, ha

Vatican Manuscbipt.— 39. His way.

6. BE.

t 30. 1 Kings xviii. 12; 2 Kin^s ii. 16; Ezek. ilL 12, 14. t 1. Acts viii. 3; GaL i 13

I Tim. L 13. X 2. Act ^ xix. 9, 23. J 8. Acts xzii. 6; \x\u 12. t 4. Matt

kxv. 40. } 7. Dan. x. T i Acts xxii. 9 i xxvi. 1^

(^ap. 9:9.]

ACTS.

[atap 9: 17.

saw No one; but leading
liim by tlie liand they con-
ducted liim to Damascus.

9 And he was three
Days witliout sight, and
ncitlicr ate nor drank.

10 Kow there was in
Damascus a certain Dis-
ciple, X earned Ananias ;
and the Loud said to liim
in a Vision, " Ananias."
And HE said, "Behold, I
am here. Lord."

11 And the Lord said
to him, "Arise, and go

into +THAT STREET wllich

is CALLED Straight, and
inquire in the house of
Judas, for J a man of
+ Tarsus, named Saul; for
Leh.ld, he is praying,

12 and has seen in a
^'^isi n a Man, named Ana-
nias, eiitering, and laying
!.:3* HANDS on him, that
he niigrit recover his
signt.'-'

13 And Ananias an-
swered, " Lord, 1 have
heard from many conccrn-
::.g this man, how much
Evi Le has done to thy
s. .TTf Ts in « erusalem ;

14 and here, he has Au
thority from the htgti-
I'lUEsTS tj bind all who

J INVOKE thy NAME."

15 liau ihe Lord said
to him, "Go; Because l;e
IS to me X a chosen Vessel.
to b;;ab my name before
Nati^i.s, and * Kings, and
Sons 01 Israel ;

16 :o:; J will point oui
to him what tilings hr
must suflFer in behalf of my

NAME."

^7 Ar.d Ananiab d .

naiced, and entered th

MOUSE, and placing his

: NDS onhim, snid, " Bro-

,iuwu3 thcr Saul, the Loud aent

(J 6u» me, eve: that Jesus wlio

13. also King's.

f 11. This street has continued under the same name to the present day. It runs in n
direct line from theeastcm to tlie wostei-n pate, adistance of throe niilps. )■ 11. i'ai--

Rus, was the capit.tl of Cilicia, situated on the banks of the Cnidus, w!iich flowed throur:h
the midst of it. Itisnow called Tarn.Mo. As a seat of learning', It ranked with Athens
an'. Alexaiiilria. Its inhabitants, ir. the time of Julius Cesar, were endow/»d with oil the
privilefjes of Koman citizens.

t 10. Acts xxii. 12. t H. Acts xxi. 39; nil. 3. t 14. Acts vii. .W; verse 21;

xxii. 16; 1 Cor. i.S; 2 Tim. il. 22. t 15. Actsxiii. 2; xxii. 21; xxvi. 17; Kmn.i.li

£ph. ill. 7, 8. : 16. 2 Cor. xi. 23.

no one he saw; Icmling liy Ihe hand ami him they

7070;' €is Aap.a(XKov' ^ Kai i]V rj/Jiepas rpeis firj

le' into Damascus; ami he wag days three not

8\eirwy Kai ovk e<|)a'v6V, ou3s eirir ,

K''in;; aud not -to, nor drz

^^ Hv 5e Ti: /xaOrjrrjs cu Aa/xaaKcp ovofxari

Wai amlacertain <lUciple in l)ama>cui byname

.Kvavias, Kai enre irpos avrov 6 Kvpios ej/ 6pa-

Ananiai, aud axid to him the Lord in a

fiarf Avavia. 'O Se eiirev iSoy eyo), Kvpie.

viNirin; Au.iniaA. lie and aaid; Lo I, Olord.

'^ 'O Se Kvpios Trpo<i avrov Avacrras iropevdriri

The and Lord to him; .' iavinj arisen go thou

PTTi Tvv l>vp.r]u TT]v Ka\ov}xivr]v ivOfiauy Kai

t' the street that bein:; c.illed Slraii;ht, and

^'tjttjo'o;' €u oiKia lofSa ^av\ov vofxari, Tap-

«eoW lor in house ofJuil.is Saul byname, ofTar-

(rew iSov yap irpocrevx^Tai, ^-xat eiSev eu 6pa-

■us; lo for he prays, aud saw in a

fxari au^pa ovo/mari Avaviav^ ei'ikOovTa Ka>.

vision a niai byname Anr.ias, having com": in ard

€TriO(ura avr:^' x^'po* <57rco$' •• <c)3\ti|/t;. ^^Attck-

faaving placed to him a hanc'., *;hat ho mi^h', receivesight. An-

pid-rj 5e AvavLxs' Kupte, aK7]Koa airo iroXXwv

swere J and Ananias; O 1ol*'< 1 hav. heard from man"

TTtpj rov avhpos rovrjv, oaa KaKa etroir}-

eonceming the man this, what things bad he did

Te Tois ayiois (Tov cv 'l^povcraXrjfJ.. ^''K.ot 6)5^

to the aaints of thee in Jerusalem. And .ere

e^et e|oi'0"iai' irapa rcav apx'cpf^cav, Stjcuj rrav

he has authority 'rom the bigh-priests, to bind all

ras rovs tTTiKaKov^icvovs ro ovcfxa aov. '* EiTre

those calling upoi. the name of thee. Said

5e Trpos avrov 6 Kvpios' Ylopevov^ drt (TKfvos

and to him the Lord* Gcthou, because a vessel

eK\oyT]s fioi fariv ovros, rov fiaaraaai ro ovo-

^\ — sea to mc is this, nf the to bear the name

IXC ;xov evuiriov (Ovjv^ Kai ^aniXfuv, vicov re

otnr before d:.ti ;n>;, and liings, sons and

IcrpaTjA. ^^ E7u> 7ap viro^ei^ca avrro, icra

o( Israel. I for will p.iiut out to him, whhtthingj

5fi avrov vtrep rov ovofxaros /nov iraOciv.

it behoves him in behalf of the nane ofme to suffer.

'7 AinjKOi 5e Avavias Kai ^i(n}\dei/ tis T' v

Wfut.iw„y and ..nanias und entered into th«

^iKiav Kai fTTidfis fTr' Avrov ras X^^P°-^y fiire'

house; anu havingplaccd on him the hands, hesaid;

^aovX. a5f A(/)6, 6 Kvptos aTr«nta\Ke yue, (Itjo-qus

Saul O brother, the Lord has sent me

• Vatican Maicuscbift. — 12. hands on him.

Chap. 9: 18.]

ACTS.

[Chap. 9: &7

& o(p6€L5 croi €v TT) o5<f} 'rj rjpX°^ >) ^tojs ava-

benavingappeajeOto iheein the way invrhichtuoucameEt, that thou

$\e\p7]S, Kai TrXrjcrdTis irvivixaros ayiov. ^^Kat

mayestreceiTesight, andmayestbefiUedof fcpirit holy. And

€u0e<ijs aimr^cov airo raiu 0(p6a\fj.wy avrov

immediately fell from the eye» cfhim

cL'trei AeTTiSes, ai/eSAei^e re* Kai avao'Tas f^air-

asitwere scales, he recoNeredsi^'ht and; and having arisen he was

TicrOr]. ^^ Kai Xa/Scoj/ rpocpTjv ei/nrxyrej/. "Eyev-

dippej. Andhavinjtaken food he was strengthened. He

6T0 Se fiera twv ev AauaaKcp fiaOrirwu i^fifpas

w;i3 and with the in Damascus disciple* days

Tivas. '■^^ Kai evd^cos ev rais avvayccyais

•everal. And immeiiiately in the synagogues

€Kr]pV(T(T€ TOV Ir]TOVV, OTl 0VT05 f(TTlV 6 vloS
he proclaimed the Jesus, that thia is the son

TOV 6eov. ^^E^iaravTO 5e iravres oi aKOvovres,

ofthrj God. Were amazed and aU those having heard,

Kai eheyov Oux ovros ecrrip 6 iropdv.aas ev

and said} Not this is the one having wastedin

'lepovTaXrjfjL rovs €TriKa\ov/jLfi'ovs to ovop.a

Jerusalem those calling upon the name

TovTo ; Kai diSe (15 ToxtTO eATjAuOei, iva SeSe-

this 7 and here for this had come, that having

a^vovs avTovs ayayr} eiri rovs apxicpety.

bound them he might lead to the high-priests.

^ ISauA.d5 §€ fjiaWou eueSvvafjLovTOy K^i crw^-

Saal but more was strenghtened, end perplexed

X^f^ Tous lovBaiovs TOV KaToiKOvvTas tv Aa-

the Jews those dwelling in Da-

fiacTKcv^ (rvfi^L^a^cov, 6ti OVTOS CCTTIV 6 XpitTTOS.

mascus, proving^ that this is the Anointed,

*^ 'ris Se (TrXT^povvTO rifx^pai iKavai, crvv^^ov-

Vhen and were fulillled days many, consulted

XevrravTO ol lovdaioi aveXeiv avrov "^^ eyuooaQrj

together the Jews to kill him; was made known

8e Tw SauXcfj t) uti^ovXt} avTwv Trap^Trtpovv

i)ut to ibe Saul the plot of them ; they were watching

T€ Tas vvXas Tjfiepas re Kai vvktos, dvcos avTov

and the gates dr.y both and night, that him

av(:Xo}(Ti, "^ Aa^ovTcs Se avTou ol fiaOrjTai

Uiey uiii^ht kill. Having taken but him the disciples

i^vKTOS, KaTTjKau Sio Tov T€LXovs, ;^oAa(raj'T€S

by night, they let down through the wall, lowering

tv aTTvpiSt. ^in.apay€voiJ.svos 5e eis 'lepov<ra-

4n a basket. Having come and into Jenisalem,

A7},«, cTreipaTO KoXXacrOai tois /jkaOrjraiS' Kai

he tried to unite hiiu*elf to the discif^es; and

^aVTCS €(po3oVVTO avTOV, fl7f TTKTT^VOVT^S OTl
all feared him, Dot believing that

«rrt /la^TjTTjs. *' 'QapvaBo-S Se eTiXa^ojULfvos

he is a disciple.

Barnabas

having taken

APPEAHED to thee on tha
the BOAD in which thou
earnest, in order that thou
mayt'st receive sight, and
be filled \nth hoIy"S])irit.

18 And iuiniediatoly
something fell from * His
iYEs, like Scales, and he
recovered sight; and ris-
ing up, he was immersed.

19 And havino: received
Food he was strenghtened.'
and was with the disci-
ples in Damascus several
Days.

20 And immediately ia
the SYA'AGOGUES he pro.
claimed Jesus, That f>3
is the SON of God.

21 But ALL who heard
him were astonis'ied, and
said, f'ls not 'his he
who in Jerusalem spread

DESOLATIOX aDlOU^^THEM.

who CALL on this name,
and had come her^ ftT this
purpose, that he nn<;h Mend
them bound to the h 'gh-

PEIESTS r"

22 But Saul inci »&sed
more in power, J and * '. er-
plexed THOSE Jews dw;> l-
Li>' G m Damascus, dem« '-
striiting That this is th.
Messiah.

23 And when + many
Days were fultilled, J the
Jkws conspired to kill
him ;

24 but their plot was
made known to Saul. And
they * also watched the
GATES both Day and Xieht,
that they might miu'der
him.

25 But the dtsciplks
took him by Kiglit, and
J through the wall lower-
ed hioi down in a Basket.

26 JAnd having come
to Jerusalem he attempted
to associate with the dis-
ciples ; but they all feared
him, not belie\'ing That he
was a Disciple.

27 But Barnabas taking

• Vaticah 3IA-ST7SCKIPT.— 18. Hjs BTBs. 22. perplexed those Jews dwkilisg.

11. also watched the gates.

t 23. The nanp days here alluded to, probably included the /Ar<'eyf<irg mentioned by Paul
In Gal. i. 13, during which he preached in Damascus and visited Arabia.

121. Acts viii, 3 : verse 1 ; Gal. i. IS, 23. t 22. Acts xviii. 23. t 23. Acts xxiii.

12 : xxv. a , 2 Cor. xi. 26. ; 25. Josh. ii. 15 ; 1 Sam. six. 12 ; 2 Cor. li. S3. : 2d

Aabxxii.l"; Gal.i. 17, 16.

^^ap. 9: 28.]

ACTS.

[Oiap. 9: 36.

tLvroVy rjyayf xpos Tous aKoaroXovSy Kai Sirj-

kira, brought to the apottle^ and re-

yr](Taro airojs, ttojj ey rrj b^cp €t5e rov Kvpiov^

Uted to them, how in the »aj he saw the Lord,

Kai 6ti f\a\T](rey avry, Kai iru)S €V AatxacTKCp

and that he timke to him, and how ia Dauiascua

firap^ri(ria(Taro €v rco ovofxari rov Irjcrov. ^Koi

he iipoke boldly in the n.inie of the Jesua, And

r}v fjLCT* avrwv ei(nropevo/j.eyos Kai CKiropfvofisvos

hewaiwith them cooiingia and gringout

fy Iepot'a'a\T;/i, *[KatJ ■napf)T]aiaCouivos €V T(f

in Jerunaleni, [auJ] spiaking bolilly in the

ovo^ari, Tov Kvpiov *[^l7]Tov.'\ -^EAaAet re

name ofthe Lord [Jesu» ] He hpoke and

Kai avyf^-qrei irpos rovs 'EWrjvicrTas' ol Se

»ua contended with the Hellenists; they but

tirex^i-povy avToy aveX^iy. ^ EniyyoyTes Se ol

took in hand bim to kill. Having kuonn but the

aSi\(poi Kar-qyayov avToy eis KaKTapeiay^ Kai

bretiirea they brought du«m him to Ce^^irea, and

*^i,.Ti iCTTf i\ay avToy €is TapfToy. ^^ At fiev ovv

• ectaway him into T.tr-iis. The indeed then

(KK\7j(Tiai Kaff 6A175 TTjs lofSaias Kai VaKiKaias

eongTei.-,itirin» ia whole ofthe Jmlea and Galilee

Kai "Siauapiias eixo*/ €ipvvr]V, otKo^efiov/xfyai

and Samaria had peace, being built up

Kat vopevofxevai to) <pofi(p rov Kvpiov Kai Tt]

and proceeding in the fear ofthe Lord and the

TrapaKKr\<T€i rov ayiov iryev^aroSy €T\7}6vi/nvTo.

consolatioe ofthe holy tpint, were tnultipled.

^^ EyevsTO Se Tl^TpoVy Siepx^fJi-^vov Sia vav-

It happened and Peter, pHisiag through all,

Tcoj/, KareKdeiv Kai rrpos rovs ayiovs rovs

to have goue down aUo to the saints those

KOTot/couvToj Au55ap. ^Evpc Se e/cet avOpu}-

dwrllinf LyJila. He found and there a man

■JToy Tiva Aiveav ovouari, (^ (tcjjv oktq) Kara-

cert da Eueaa by uaii.e, from years eijht beinj

KfifjLtyoy eirt KpaQBarcf, os i]V irapakfXvfxevos.

laid ia bed, who waa a paralytic.

^^Kai fiTrey avrcp 6 Tier pas' Aivea, larai 0"€

And iaid to him the Peter; Eneas, cnrea thee

Irjcrovs 6 Xpinros' avaaTrjdi^ Kai (TTpcoaov ce-

Jesua the Anoiuted; ariic thou, and makethebed for

avTco. Kai tvdeus avecTTT], ^ Kat ei^ov avrov

tbytelf. And immediately he aroi^e. And (aw him

•jravres 01 KaroiKovvTiS AvZ^ay Kairoy^apcoua,

all those dwrllinj Lydda and the Saron,

oiTives evca'Tpeypai' ctti roy Kvpiov, ** Ev loir-

who turned to the Lord. In Jop-

mj Se T17 7{y fiaOrjTpia oyo/J.aTi Ta$ida, f) Step-
pa andcertain waa a female duc;ple by name Tabitha, which beioj

^T]V€vofj.<^yTj \€yerai Aof,Kas' avrt] rju v\r}p7]S

translated it called I>orcas; the waa full

ayaduv epyay Kat eKfrj/xocrvywy wv tirotfi,

of good worka knd of alma which ahe did.

him, conducted him to the
APOSTLKs, and related to
them how he saw the Lokd
on the BOAD, and That he
spoke to Jiini, and how he
X spoke publicly in Damas-
cus in the hAME of Jlsis.

28 t And he waa with
them coming in and going
out at Jerusalem, speaking
publifly m the Kau£ of
the LoHD.

29 And he spoke and
disputed with the Hellf-
nists; } till y however un
dertook to kill him.

80 But the ERKTKREN

having been informed of
it, conducted him to Cesa-
rca, and sent him to Tar-
sus.

31 Then the * CHrnr^
had Peace in All Jlde^
and Galilee, and Samaria
and being built up, and
walking in tlie FEAEof the
l/>rd, aud in the adnioni-

! tion of the holy Spirit,
was increased.*

32 And Peter, passing
through all places, hap-
pened to go down also to
those SAINTS DWELLINQ
at Lydda.

33 And he found a cer-
tain Man named Eneas,
who, being palsied, had
lain on a bed for eight
Years.

34 And Peteb said to
him, "Eneas, + Jesus the
Messiah, rtsfores thee;
arise, and make the bed
for thyself." And he in-
stantly arose.

85 And ALL TnosB
DWELLING in Lydda and
SiiAROX saw faiiu ; ^ ai d
they turned to the Lokd

36 And there was ia Jo,«.
pa a Certain fenialeDiseijtle
named tTabitha, (which
being translated signifies
Dorcas;) Bf)e was full of
good Works and Charities
which she did.

• ViTic^n MANCBCBirT. — 28. and — omit. 28. JesUa — oatit, 81. the chubch.

51. was increased.

t S3. Tabitha, ia a Sjria word, and Dorcat a Greek word, both signifying an antelope.
The name here is expressive of beauty ; as " antelopes are particularly remarkable for their
beautiful eyet." See rarkhurst.

t 27. ver^e eo, 22. t 2S. Gal. !. IS. I 20. verse 23; 2 Cor. xi. 24. t S4.

Acts iii.e, 10; iv. lo. i 35. AcW xi. iX.

Oiap. 9: 37.]

ACTS.

'^ Eyev€TO 5e €V rais Tjfxepais CKeivais aaOevrj'

It happened and in the days those having

ifacrav avrrjuairoOavfiv \ou(rauT€S Se ^\_avTT]v^

been sick her to have died; having washed and [her]

eQriKav ev vxepcpa. ^ £77^5 5e ova-qs Av^d-ijs

they laid in an upper room. Near and being Lydda

TT) loTTTTTj, ol fiaBriTaL aKovrravTes Sti TleTpos

to the Joppa, the disciplei having heard that Peter

iCTTiv €V avTrif airecrrei^iv Svo avBpas irpos

is in her, sent two men to

avTOVy irapaKaXovvTes /u.77 OKvrjai SiekOeiv ices

him, entreating not to delay to come over to

avToiv, ^^ Auaaras 8e JJerpos (rvvr]\6ev avTois'

them. Haviug arisen and Peter came with them;

6v Trapayevofjiivou avqyayov €is to vTrepwov,

whom having come they led into the upper room,

Kai TrapcTTTjaav avrcp izaffai at X''?P°" K\atov-

and stood beside him all the widows weeping,

cat, Kui eTTideLKvvfxeyai ;^iTaj*'as Kai ijaaTia,

and showing ' tunics and mantles,

d(Ta eiroiei juer' avrwu ovcra r] AopKas.

as many as she made with them being the I>orcas.

^EKJiaXccv Se e|u> irapras 6 UerpoSy deis

Having put and out all the Peter, havin; placed

Ta yovara. Trpocrrjv^aTO' Kai ewia-Tpexl/as irpos

the knees he prayed; and having turned to

TO (Tco^a, enre' Ta/3i0a, avoLcrrriQi. *H 5e

the body, said; Tabitha, do thou arise. She and

r]voi^e Tovs o<pdaXfxovs avTfjS' Kai tSovara tou

opened the eyes of herself; and seeing the

rierpov, aviKadia-c. ^^ Aovs Be avrri X^^P°-^

Peter, sat up. Having given and to her a hand,

avearrjcreu avrr)V' <poov7](Tas Se tovs ayiovs Kai

he raised her; having called and the saints and

ras X''^P°-^» TapeCTijo-ei/ avrrjv ^cacrav. ^ rvcocr-

the widows, he presented her living. Known

to;' Se eyeuero Kad' oAtjs ttjs loiTTnjs* Kai

and it became in whole of the Joppa; and

iroXXoi eiria-revcrau eiri rov Kvpiov. ^'^EyfvcTo

many believed in the Lord. Ithappeneii

5e rj/xepas iKavas jxcivai avror cv loTnrj?, ivapa

and days many to remaia him in Joppa, with

Tivi Si/xwvt ^vpaei.

one Simon a tanner.

KE*. t'. 10.

^Aur]phe ris €V Kai<rap€ia, ovoixaTi Kopurj-

A man andcertaia in Cesarea, byname Corne-

Xtos, iKarovTapxVS ef o-rreiprjs ttjs Ka\ov/xeyr]s

lius, a centurion of a cohort that being called

IraAiKTTjs, 2 ei"re8r]S Kai (pofiov/xevos rov deov

ItaUan, pio>-3 and fearing the God

(Tvv iravri Tea oi/cy avrov, iroiav *[TeJ eXerj/xo-

with all th« house ofhimself, doing [and] alms

<rvvas iroWas Tcp Xarp, Kai Seo^e;/os tou deov

many to the people, and praying of the God

Siairauros' ^ eideu €v Spa/xaTi (pavepus^ wffei

always; he saw in a vision clearly, about

[C^iap. 10 »

37 And it happened in
those DATS, that she was
sick and died; and having
washed they placed her in
an upper room.

38 Now Lydda being
near to Joppa, and the
DISCIPLES having heard
That Peter was there, sent
Two Men to him entreat-
ins:, *"Do not delay to
come over to us."

S9 And Peter arose and
went with tliem; and hav-
ing arrived they conducted
him to the uppf.e koom ;
and All the WIDOWS stood
heside him wet ping, and
showing the Tumrs and
Mantles which DoRCs
made, while she was with
them.

40 But Peter J putting
them all out, kueele^ldo^\ u
and prayed; and turning
to the BODY, I he said,
" Tabitha, arise I" And
STiE opened her eyes ; and
btholtling Peteb, she sat
up.

41 And giving her his
Hand, he raised her; and
having called the saints
and WIDOWS, he presented
her living.

43 And it became known
through All * Joppa; and
tniany beheved in the

LOED.

43 An^ it occurred, he
continued many days in
Joppa, with One J Simon a
Tanner.

CHAPTER X

1 And a certain Man in
Cesarea, named Cornelius,
a Centui'ion of that Co-
hort CALLED the Itahan.

3 Japious man, and one
fearing God with All iiia
HOUSE, doing many Chari-
ties for the PEOPLE, and
praying to God always,

3 J saw distinctly in a
Vision, * about the ninth

• Vatican Manuscript.— 37. her— omit.
42. Joppa. 2. and— omif. 3. as if about.

t 40 Matt. ix. 25. t 40. Mark v. 41, 42 ; John xi. 43.

» 4a. Acts X. 6, t 2. verse 22. J 3. verse 3C; xi. 13.

38. Do not delay to come over to ui*
t 42. John xi.45; xii. K.

efi«^. If): 4.]

ACTS.

[aap. 10: >*.

hpav €vvar7)v rris TjfifpaSy ayy^Xoif rou 6eov

hour ninth of the '>7i amcuBeuc'r of the God

<E((T€\0ovTa vpus avrovy nai enrovTa avT<^'

having come to liim, and taking to him;

KopvTjAic. ** 'O 5€ areuKTas auTif Kai

OCorncliu*. He audhaTinglookedateadily tobim aud

f/Kpo^oS yevoufyoSf fnrc Ti etTTt, Kupi( ;

afruid becoming, be t.-tid) 'Wli;it is it, Oair?

EiTre 86 avTw' At irpoaevxai cov /cat at cAeTj-

lleiaidand to )um ; The pisyer* of thee and the alms

uoavyai crou ave^y]<rav ^is fjLvrjfxocrvvov evwirtoy

ofthee neutup for a memorial before

Tou 6fov. ^ Kai vvv ir(/j.\l/ov eis lomnjp ovSpas,

the God. And now send into Joppa men,

Kat fieraiTffMxpai Sj/xwra, 6s ciriKaXenaL Tlerpos'

and send after Simon, who is sumamed Peter;

^ ouTos ^tvi(^€Tai irapa, rtui ^L/ioDyi fivpcTfiy 'ep

be lodges with one Simoa a tanner, towhom

^(TTiv otKia iraoa BaKaaaay, ^ '0,5 8e ainjKQey

lb a house b^ eea. When and weuf away

6 ayyeAos, 6 \a\a}y ai/T^, (pooyrjaas 5uo Tcav

khejiessenger, that speakin,; to him, havingcaUed two of the

o:K(Twy ai/rouj Kai (TTpaTiajTrjy evcre^rj rwv

kouse -ervamte of himself, and s soldier piouia oftho^ie

vpocTKapn epouvTcoy avrcpy ^ Kai e^rjyrjcrafjLei'os

:rustai;tly Lttecdini; him, and having related

awTwtc OTiaj/Ta, avrccrretXc*' avrovs eis rrjy

to then. oU tLiL^r,, hi- s n'. them Into the

loirnriy. ^ 1t/ te €7r,;v^ toy, o^onropovvTuv

Joppa Ou cho aud morr. w, pursuing the journey

eKetvwv, Kci tj] floXa, eyyi^ovTccv, ave^Tj rier-

ofthem, ani' t^ th city drawing near, went up Pe-

pos er-4. TO S'J/ja vpocev^aaOaiy irepi wpav

ter to the roo to p'^Xi about hour

fKT-qy. ■* Eyevt'/ o 5c TrpocTretfos, Kai ijfleAe

siiia H bpcam an Tery hungry, and wished

yevcraadar 'vaparr.K.e.jc^oyrufV Se (KeivwVy eire-

to eat; mak-T. ■ r. ail^ and of them, fell

irecrev fir' avTOV tKCTotris, ^^Ka. Oewpei rov ovpa-

on him a tr; -^ce, and he beholds the heaven

pov ayfcfy/jLeyou, Kai KaraBaivoy aKsvos Tt us

huviug been opened, and coming down a vessel certain like

oQovrjv fi^yaXrjyf Ticraapcriy apxciis SeSe/xevoy,

a shet't great, four eiids having been bouud,

Kat Kadiffxivoy e-rrt ttjs yrjs' '^ ey ty innjpx^

and being lowered do'7n to the earth; in which were

rayra ra TfrpairoSa r7]S yris Kai ra Sripia Kat

' all thefoor-fuoted bea^tsoftheearth and thewildbeasts and

Ta fpirera Kai ra verfiya rov ovpayoii' ^^ Kai

the oi-ecping things and the birds of the heaven; aud

tyevsTO (pcjavT] irpos avroy Ayacrras, Tltrpe,

eamt a voice to him; Having arisen, O Peter,

6vn-oy Kai (paye, ^*'0 5e Uerpos etire" M7j5o-

gacriGce aud eaf, fhe but, Peter said; By do

Hour of the day, an Aiigo'
of Gt>i> couiiutc in to Jiirn,
and siiying to liim, "Cor-
nelius!"

4 And steadily gazing
at him, and beconimg
afraid, lie said, " Wlint is
it. Sir!" Aud he said to
liim, " Thy pkaykes and
thine Ai-MS nt-nt up as a
Memoiial belore Gun.

6 And now send Men to
Joppa, and invite oiie Si»
nion, '.vho is suinaiiied Pe«
ter;

6 f)C lodges with J One
Simon a Tunner, whose
House is by the St a.

7 And whun that an-
gel which srOKi; to h-m
was gone away, he calk'd

two of *the HOVSE SKH-

VANTs, and a pious Soldier

of THOSK who ATTENDifl

constantly on him ;

8 and having related ta
them all things, he sent
them to Joppa.

9 And on the NEXT DAY,
t while thi'2 were pursu-
ing their journey, and
drawing near to the city,
X Peter went upon t the
ROOF to pray, about the
sixth Hour.

10 And he became very
hungry, and wished to cat;
but while they were mak-
ing ready, a Trance fell on
him,

11 and he beheld :}:hea-
VEN opened, and a certain
Vessel like a great Sheet
descending, * being let
down by the Four Ends to
the lAETH ;

12 ill which were * All
the QUADEUPiDS and

KKPTILKS of the EAHTH.
aud BIKDS of HEAVKN.

13 And a Yoire came to
him, " lUse, Peter, kill and
eat."

H But Peteh »aid
"By no me;uis, Lord,-

• Vatican MANB8C"irT.— 7. the HotJSB skrtahts. 11. bcintj let down by the*'»'tt

Ends to the kautu 12. All the uuAOBurBDS and rkftilss of the ' ma.

+ 9 It was abouv lorty miles from Jnppa to Cenarea, therefore the messengers must h»\-e
travled :i part c " Te night lO reach Jojtpa towards noon o; jhe next day. t U. It liuu

been remarked beloro. t!iia' the houses in Polestm* had fla< '•' f on T.hich people walked,
^otsversed, meditt. »d Aui pruyed.

+ e Acts is. to , Act8xi.fc _ ..t:^*> wi a*.

u

Oiar. 10: 15 1

ACTS.

KVplC
O lord;

flCOS

meaoE

UKadapTOV.

unclean.

npos avTOV.

to him.

<5Ti ovZiiTorc icpayov irap koivov rj

becauae never I ate any thing common or

^^ Kai (pcourj iraKiv eK devrepov

And aroice again a second time

'A 6 Oeos eKaOapLcre, cv /xr] koivov.

What the God has cleansed, thou not pollute.

^^ TovTO Se eyevcTo evrt rpis' Kai iraXiv ai'eArj-

Xhift and was done for three times i and a^ain was takes

<\>Qt] to (TKevos €is Toy ovpavov. ^^'Cis Se ev

op the ressel into the heaven. As and in

eavTcp Sirjiropei 6 U^Tpos, tl av ciTj to dpa/ma

himself was pondering the Peter, what might be the vision

6 ejSe, Kai idov^ oi avSpes ol airecrTaA/jLevoi

which he saw, even lo, the men those being sent

airo Tov Kopvr]\Lov, SiepafTricravTes ttiv oiKiav

from the Cornelius, having inquired for the house

^ifjicavos, crrea'Trjcrav iiri tov irvXwva' ^^ Kai

of Simon, stood at the gate; and

poiv-qaavTes cirvvdavovTO, ei ^i/xcav 6 eiriKaKov

having called aloud they asked, if Simon he being called

fifvos IJcTpos evdaSe ^evi(eTai.

Peter here lodges.

^^Tou Se nerpov ZiivQvp.ovjxevov irepi tov

The and Peter reflecting concerning the

dpa/JiaTOSf €f7r«'*[oi'T&j] Toirvev/j-a' iSou, av5p€S

visiout said [to him] the spiritj Lo, men

Tpeis ^TfTovci (Te' ^'* aWa avacTTas Kara-
three are seeking thae; but having arisen do thou

&T]Qiy Kai vopevov ffw avTois, fiTjBev Sia-

go down, and go with them, nothing doubt.

KpLVOfievos 6ti eyco aTreffTahKa avTovs. '^^ Kara-

iug because I have sent them. Havinggone

6as Se UeTpos irpos tovs avSpaSy eiirev 15ov,

down but Peter to the men, said; Lo,

eyu €t/it, 6v ^TjretTe* tis t] aiTia, 5i* 7]V

I am, whom you seek; what the cause, on account of which

irapfffTC : ^ Ot Se uttov Kopv7]\ios eKUTOvrap-

you are present f They and said; Cornelius a centurion,

XV^y O'l^VP Binaios Kai (pol^ov/xevos tov 6eov,

a man just and fearing the God,

fjLapTvpovfievos re viro b\ov tov eOvovs tuv \ov-

being testified of and by whole of the nation of the Jews,

Zaicav, 6xp7j/iaTt(r077 viro ayyeXov ayiov, /j.eTa-

was divinely instructed by a messenger holy, to

•TrefXTpaa-Oai ere eis tov oikov avTov, Kai aKovtrai

send after thee to the house of himself, and to hear

ft7]/j.aTa irapa crov, "^ Ei(TKa\e(rafj.€vos ovv

words from thee. Having called in then

avTovs c^evirre. Trj Se eiravpiov avaCTas

tbem he lodged. On the and morrow having arisen

e^'qXOe aw avTois, Kai Tives tuv ade\<pci)Vf tuv

them, and some of the brethren, those

Koi Tji €Trav-

And on the mor-

he went out with

aTTO lOTTTTTJS, CVVflKOoV aVTCf}.
from Joppa, went with him.

[Chap. 10: 24.

X For never did 1 eat any
thing common and im-
pure."

15 And a Voice came to
him again a second time,
J " Wliat God has cleansed,
do not t^ou regard as com-
mon.

16 And this was don?
three times ; and * imme
diately the vessel wa4
taken up into heaven.

17 And as Peter was
pondering in himself, what
the VISION which he saw
might mean, behold, even
THOSE MEN wlio werc
SENT * by Cornelius,
having inquired for the
house of * Simon, stood

at the GATE ;

18 and calHng aloud,
they asked, " Is that Si-
mon who was SURNAMED

Peter lodging here ?"

19 Now wlule Peter
was reilecting concerning
the VISION, J the spirit
said, " Behold, * three Men
are seeking thee ;

20 J arise and go down,
and go with tliem, wi l hout
any hesitation, Because 2
have sent them."

21 Then Peter having
gone down to the men,
said, " Behold, I am lie
whom you seek; what is
*the Cause of your com-
ing?"

23 And THET said,
J"Comehus, a Centurion,
a righteous Man, and one
fearing God, J and es-
teemed by all the nation
of the Jews, was divinely
instructed by a holy An<cel
to send after thee to his
house, and to hear words
from thee."

23 Having, therefore,
invited them in, he enter-
tained them. And on the
next day he arose and
went with them, and som»
of those brethren from
Joppa accompanied him.

24 And on the day fol-

• "Vaticaw Kakusck (»■;.— 16. immediately the vBssBi. 17. by Cobnei.[u3,

17. Sim on. " ,19. t?« aim — omit 19. two Men.' 21. the Cause./

t 14. Lev. xl. 4; XX. 25; Deut. xiv. 3. 7; Ezek. iv. 14.
li. 12. t 20. Acta XV. 7./ ' 4_««._ver8ea 2- ?.

t 15. verse 28.
t 22. Acts xxli. 18.

t 19. Act*

Chap. 10: 25.]

ACTS.

[Chap.lO: S3.

fHoy ci<Ti)\Oov CIS rr]y Kai<rapeiav. 'O Se Kop-

;»w they entered into the Ctaaiea. The and Cor-

v-:]\ios vv TTpocrhoKbiV avTovs, (TvyK-aKf(X afifvos

•eiiiu »u eit>ectiQc thtui, having msseui bled

Tovs ffvyyfyfis aurov Kat tovs auajKuiovs

the relatives ofhiuisclf and the iniimate

tpiXovs. ^ 'fls Se eyeycTo tov fifrcKOftu roy

friend>. When and came the to enter the

YlcTpov, (TvyayTrjaas avTCfj 6 Kopvr]\ios, ireiTcoy

Peter, hnving met kim the Cornelius, havingfnllen

tiri TOVS TToSas, Trpo<TfKvvr]<Tcv. ^ 'O Sc Ilerpos

10 the feet, he worihipped. The but Peter

avToy ij^ejpe, \cywy hvacrrridi' K<^y<a avrus

him raited up, saying; Dothouari&e; also i myself

avdpuiros ci/jli. ^ Kai(rvyo/j.i\ci:y avTa>, eicrrjKde,

a man am. And talking with him, he went in,

Kai (vpiffKei <TvyeKi)Kv6oras ttoWovs. ^E(/)77

and finds having been assembled many. He said

T6 irpos avTovs' "T/ieis eiriaTaaOe, ws ade/xiroy

and to them ; You know, how -inlawful

c(rTiy aySpi lovdaicf, KoWaadai t) irpoa'epx^o'GO't

it is for a man a Jew, to unite or come near

aWocpvKcf}' Kai e/ioL 6 Oeos cSet^e, /irjSeya

to a foreigner; and tome the God has shown,

Koivov 7) aKaOaproy \iyeiy aydpwirov

common or unclean to say a man.

Kai ayavTipp'qrws ij\6oy fieraiTefKpdeiv.

also without hesitation I came having been tent after.

vo/uLUi ovy, riyi Xoycp ficreirefiypacrde jxf ;

therefore, for what reason you sent after me?

^ Kat 6 YiopyriKios c<pr}' Airo rerapTris rificpas

And the Cornelius said; Prom four days

flCXP'^ TOUT7JS T7JS
till this the

not

^Aio

Therefore

UvyOa-

lask

copas, ij/iryf yT}(TT ivuiv ,

hour, I was fasting,

Tt]y fvyaTTjy wpay irpo(TcvxoiJ.cyos cv tci)

in the

Kai

and
OlKCf)
house

th« ninth hour praying

fxov Kai iSou, ayrjp, ecrrrj fyca-rrioy fiov ty ftrdTj-

o(me; and 'o, a man, stood before me in cloth-

ri \afi,Trpa., ^^ Kai (prjcri' Kopj/rjAie, eiarjKovaOrj

ing shining, and hetaid; O Cornelius, heard

aov T) TrpocevxVy 'f * ""' f^C7ifiO(Tvyai cov efiyrja"-

oftheeths prayer, and the alms of thee are re-

d7)(ray cywinov tov dfov, ^^ YIeiJ.\l/ov ovy eis

mcuibered before the God. Send therefore into

iDTnnjy, Kai ^€Ta/caA.6Ta( Stjuwva 6s CTriKaKeirai

Joppa, and call for Uimon who is sumamed

HiTpos' ovros ^eyi^erai fy oiKia 'XifJ-cvyos fivp-

Peter; ha lodges in a houiie of Simon a tan-

trcius irapa dahaaray *[^6s Trapayiyoficyos

■er by sea; [who having oome

\a\r)<r(i coi.] ^ E^avrrjs ovy €7r€/i\|/a irpos

willspeak to thee. J Immediately therefore I tent ' to

tT€' av T6 Ka\<i}s tvoirjiras irapayfyo/xeyos.

thee; thou and well didtt having come.

fivv ovy irayTcs riixeis fyooTriov tov deov irapeff-

Nowtherefore all we before the God are pre-

fi^yy aKOvtranravTaTa "trpocTTfTay/jKya coiviro

sent, to hear all the things tiaviug been commanded thee by

LOWING they entered Jk

SARKA. And CoKNhLIL'C

was expecting tjiein, haTinrj
;i.>;s(!inliltd Lis Rklativkj
and INTIMATK I'riends.

25 And aa Petki.. ..\i

COMING IN, CoHNi;Lr--'3

met liini, and falling iaiwh
at his feet lie worshipped
him.

26 But Petkk raised
liim up, saying, % " Arise;
2 also am a Man."

27 And conversing with
him, he went in, and found
many gathered togeilier.

28 And he said to them,
J"gou know that it ia
unlawful for a Jew to as-
sociate with a I'oreigner;
{ but God has showed Me
not to call any man com-
mon or impure.

29 Therefore, being sent
for, I also came without
hesitation. I ask, there-
fore, for what reason you
sent for me ?"

SO And CoENiLius said,
■' lour days ago * I was
fasting till This houu ;
and at the ninth Hour I
was praying in my house,
and behold, J a Man stood
before me in J splendid
Clothing,

31 and said, ' Cornelius '
thy pkayek is heard, and
thine alms are remem-
bered before God.

32 Send therefore to
Joppa, and in\ite Simon,
whose surname is Peter ;
ije lodges in the house of
Simon, a Tanner, by the
Sea ; who, when he is
come, will speak to thee.'

S3 Immediately, there-
fore I sent to thee, aucl
tijott hast done well in hav-
ing come. Now thereforo
Sne are all present before
God to hear All thingc
which * the Lord huL
commanded thee."

• Vatican Mawcscript.— 30. till This Hour, I was at the hiwth praying in my hocsb.
B2. who having come will speak to thee-— omif. 33. the Lobd.

t 2fl. Acts xiv. 14, 15; Rev. xix. 10; xiii. 9. 1 28. Josh. iv. 9; xvill. S8: Acts xi. 8i

Gal. ii. 12, U. t 28. Acts xv. 8; Eph. iii. t^. J 80. Actg i. 10. J aO. Mmi.

ixviii. S; Mark xvi. 6; Luke xxiv. ^

amp. 10: 34.]

ACTS.

[aiap. \?.: 43.

rov Oeov. ^ Auoi^as Se Tlcrpos ro crofxa, fi-rrcv

the God. Havin; openedaisd Fetcr tUe naouth, aaid;

Ett' a\r)6eia5 KaTaKajj-^ayofxai, on ovk etrxi

In truth I perceive, that not is

'KpoffuTToK'r]'KTT)s 6 06OS* ^ cAX' (U TravTi (6v(:t

a reipecter of persona the God^ but ilk every nation

o (pofiovfx^yos avTOVy Kai fpya^oinevos ^iKaio-

ke fearin* hiiu, and working yi^bteoua-

crwrjUf d^KTos avTcp ean. '^^ Toy Koyov bu

ness, acceptable to him ia. TUt word which

a7re<TT6iA6 TOis i^ios IcpoTjA, € 1/077^X4 ^'o/uevos

heient to the song ef Israel, proclaming glad tiding* of

(ipr}t/r,v Sm Irjcrov Xpiarov ovtos tan vapTcoy

peace through Jesua Anoiutedi thi» is of all

KVfjios. ^' 'TjUtfS oidare to 'yivofxtvov pVf^o

a .ord You know that kavingbeen aspokenword

Kad d\rfs rris lovSaias ap^a/uLevov airoT-qs FaAt-

tn wtio>«a(ths Judea begiuuicg from the Gali-

\aias, fiera to jSaTTTfO'/xa 6 eKfjpv^ev Icuai'j'Tjs'

te, after the dipping which was preached of John,

^ lr](TOvu Tou OTTO Nafaper, us exptcey avTov d

Jesiit tbat from Nazareth, bow anointed him the

6eos iryev/jLaTi ayicp Kai Svva/xny os Si7]\6ev evep-

God with spirit holy and power, who weiit about doing

7tTft>j' Kai tUiiJ-tvos iravTas tovs KaTadvyaCT^v-

gooo- and curing al) those being oppressed

ufi,evovs biro tov 5ta)8oA.oy, 6ti 6 OfOS y]V yuer'

by the accuser, because the God was with

/cat rjfifis fiapTvpes trawTcav, wv 6x0477-

aud we wituesaes of all, which be did

avTov

him,

fftv €V T6 tt; X^Pf '''^^ lovSaiccu Kai ev lepov-

in both the country of the Jewt and in Jerusa-

eaXyjix' ov Kai auei\oy Kpe/naeravTes tin IvXov.

)em; whom also they killed having handed on a cxoi»s.

^ TovToy 6 6€os -nyfipe rp TpLTTj ■^juepcs, kul

This the God raised up the third day, and

tSa>K€j/ avTov €iuL(f>av7j y^yerrOai, ^* ov iravTi tw

gave him manliest to become, not to all the

Xaw, oA\a fiapTwri tois irpo/cexc/poroj/Tj^ej/ots

people. but to witnesses to those having been chosen betore

viro TOV deovy ■^yuiv, oirives (Tvyecpayo/JL^v Kai

by the God, to us, who ate with and

avveiriofx^y auTCfi fjara to ayaTTrjyai avTov (k

drank with him after that to haveraised him out of

yeKpccy. ^'^ Kai irapTTyyeiXtv rj/J-iy, Kripv^ai tw

dead ones. And he commanded ns, to publish (o the

\a(^ Kai Sia/xapTvpacrOai, on auTos fcTTiv 6

people and to fully testify, that he is the

wpicrixevos viro tov Qeov KpiT-qs ^tayTosy Kai

bavin g been appointed by the God a judge of living ones and

vcKpojy. ^^ TovT(f iravTCS 01 Trpoc^T^rai jxapTv

dead ones. To him all the prophets bear testi-

s' And Peter opening
his BiovTH, said, J " 1 per-
ceive in Truth That God is
not a Respecter of persons,

35 but. in Every Nation.
he who TEABs him and
works Righteousness 13 ac-
ceptable to him.

36 * He sent the woso
to the SONS of Israel, % an-
nounciag glad tidings of
Peace, through Jesus
Christ — tie is Lord of all —

37 (* you know that
■WORD which was spokew
through All Judea, Jhe-
ginning from Galtlke,
after the immersion
which John preached ,)

38 even thai Jesna
from Nazai'eth, how $ God
anointed him with holy
Spirit and Power; who
went about doing good,
and curing ah who were
oppEEssED hy the enemy ;
t Because God was with
him.

39 And fee are Witnesses
ot all tliini^s wliich he did,
both m the country of
the Jews, and in Jerusa-
lem; whom also, having
hanged on a Cross, they
killed.

40 f^tm God raised np
the THiKD Day, and per-
mitted him to become
manifest,

41 not to All the peg-
PLE, but to THOSE Wit-
nesses previously cho-
sen by Goi), to us, :f who
did eat and drink with him
after he eose h"om tlie
Dead.

43 And X he commanded
ns to proclaim to the peo-
ple, and to fully testify
* That this is he } who lias
been appointed by God
the Judge of the Living
and the Dead.

43 To f)tra All the pro-

* Vaticaw Manuscptpt.— 36. He sent the wobd to the sows of Israel,
knew. 42. That this is hb.

37. You

txviii. 19, 20; Acta i 8.
tXim. iv.ll i 1 Pet iv. 5.

J 42. John V. 22, 27 -, Acts xvii. SI ; Rom xiv. »: 2 Cor v.

C^ap. 10 : A4.1

ACTS,

IChap.ll: 5.

•louy, f'lrgiv^uen of aids to receive through the Baxne

\LaTos avTov iravra Toy TriffTevovTa €is avTov.

ofliiiB evtr^ une the beUe%iiig into him,

**ETt XaKovvTui tov Xltrpov ra Pr^fiara ravra^

While ipeakia^ the I'eler the word* these,

CTTtTretre to nvevfx.a, to ayioy €7r< vavT&x tovs

fell the apirit the huly oQ all thote

OKovoPTas TOV Koyov. *^ Kow c^faTTjaar oi €k

hearing the irurd. And wereastoaisbed those of

irepiTo/iTjy vkttoi 6(Toi crvvr]\6oy Tcp llerp^?,

eircumci^ioB beUeveraasmauy a* came with the ^eter,

6ti hat e-TTt Ta eOvTf 7} Swpea tov ayiov irvev/xa-

bccaose .'lUo on the geniilMthe gift of the buij «»irit

Tor cKKfx^''''^'^' *'*'r]Kovov yap auTuy XaKovPTuv

his t)eeD poured out; tht-v beard for them Bpeakin^

yXcoaaais, KUi fieyaXvvovTuy tov Q^ov. Totc

with con?iiet, abd mai^uifying the God. Then

airsKpidr} 6 Ilerpos' "*' fiTjrt to v^cop KwXvcrau

answered the Peters not the water to forbiA

Zwarai Tts, tow ju-t} ^aiTT ladrjuai tovtovs^

itable any- tL.at doC to be dipped the^c,

oiTives TO vvevfia to ayioy fXa^ov KaQws Kai

who the spirit the huly received as even

^fifis : *^npocr€Ta|e t€ uvtous ^aiTT i(TQT)vai, tv

we? Uedirecti^d and theia to be dipped in

Tore ripaiTr](Ta» avTov

Xhea they akkeU hiia

T(fi OPOfiaTl TOV KVpiOV
the name of the Lord.

tiri/xfivai rjfiepas Ttvas.

to rfniaia dayn 6ome.

KE*. laf. 11.
* HKov(ray Se oi airoo-ToKoi Kai oi a5e\(f>ot ol

licard aud (<fac apuAtlei aod the brethrea those

evT€s Kara T-qv louSaicu', 6ti kui Ta eOvrj €5e|-

bcine la the Judea, that also the geu tiles re-

avTo TOV Koyov tov Beou. ' Kai 6t€ avefijj

ceived the wurd of the God, Aud whea weut up

n^T^oy (IS 'lepoanXufiay ZifKpivovTo Trpos avrov

P«ser iota Jrriualeui, disputed with him

Ol ♦=« xfpiTojUTjs, ^ KfyovTcs' 'Oti iTpos avSpas

thiise ut circuuicui>jn. saying; That to Biea

aK'^o^vfTTiav exoi'Tos ettTTjXPes, Kai (Tvv€(pay7js

annrcumcisiua having thou wcntett in, and thou diUst est

auTOis. * Ap^afxevos 5e 6 HeTpos e^cTideTo

wiiii ckem. UaviD^be^a and the Peter set forth

avTois Ka6€^T]Sj X-^yccv ^ eyio rj/x7]y tv TroAfi

to them in order, sayiu;; I waa ia city

lotrirri vpocrevxofjievos' Kai ei^ov €v tKCTTaTei

of Joppa praying i and I saw im a trance

^pap.ay KaTafiaivop a-^vos ti ir o6ovqv fieya-

a virion. Coining dowa a vessel certaiaUka a sheet great

KjjVy T€a<Tapaiv apx^'^ KaOi^ixfvriv €k tov ovpa-

four ends being 'uwered out of the hea-

pnETS bear tcitimony ; and

EVKKYONK Br.LIEVlNO in-
to hiim shall receive ¥ot-
'^ivcness of S'uxs, through

his ^AME.

4-t While Peteb was yet

speaking these woaos,
J the HOLT SPIRIT fell on

all THOSE HAVING Ul'.i^U

the WORD.

45 And THosK believ-
ers of the Circtuncision,
* who came with Peter,
were astonished, f Because
the GIFT of the holt
Spirit was even poured out
upon the Gentiles;

46 for they lieard them
speaking with Tonicues,
and niasrnitying God.
Then answered Pftee,

47 "Caaaayone forbid
WATER, that these 3hould
not be IMMERSED, who re-

Cfircd the HOLT SPIRIT,

twa as iue did':"

48 X And he ordered
them to he immersed in
ihe name of *the Lo&u.
Then they desired him to
reuiain soc^ Days,

CHAPTER XL

1 And the apostt.fsi
and TiiosK brethhek
V* ho WERE m JuDEA heurd
That the Gentiles also had
received the word of God

2 And when Peter went
np to Jerusairm, those of
tlie Circimicisioa contend-
ed with him,

3 saying, J • That he
went in to Men uncircnm-
cised, and did eat with
them.

4 But • Peter, having
begini, set it forth in order
to them, saymg,

5 " 5 was in the City ot
Joppa praying, t and >n s
Trance I saw a Vision, ^
certain Vessel like a ejeai
Sheet descending, bemj
let down by the Four Endi
out of HKAV£N, and it camc^
to me.

• Vatican* Mantscript. — 15. who came with,
went in to 3Iea uncircumcised, and did puc witb them.

4&. Jesus PhriBt,
4. Pttur.

S. That ha

t ♦*. Acts 11.
\ 3. AlU X. 26.

SI. 1.1. I Vu Act3 xu 18: Gal. iii. 14.

X &. Acts X. d, Ike.

: 4&. AetaiLSS: TiiLtft>

Chap. 11: 27.]

ACTS.

[aiap. 12: 6

^pjxaTKXai T€ irpwTou ev AvTioxet^ rows fiaOr}-

to liave been styled and first iu Antioch the disci-

ras X.piO'riauous.

ple» Christians.

~^ Ev ravrais Se rats rjuepais KarTjXBop airo

In these and the days came down from

lepoaoXufiuy irpocprjrai ^is AvTiox^iav. ^^ kvacr-

.ierusalem prophets into Antioch. Having

ras 8e ils €| awrcoi/, ovojxaTi. AyafBos, ecrrifxaus

snaen and one of them, by name Agabus, signified

Sia Tov TTvev/ULaTOS, Kifxov fjnyav fxfWeiu earecr-

lhrou;hthe spirit, a famine great about is going

6ai €(p^ bKr}V ttjv oiKovfXivr}v ocms Kai eyevero

to be over whole the habitable? which also occurred

eTTi K\av8iov. -^Tcdi' 8e [xaQ-qTwu KaOtas rjviro-

under Claudius. The and disciples as was

peiTO ris, wpicrau eKaaros avroov 6is diaKoyiav

able each, deteririined each one of them for a relief

■7re;ui|/at rots KaroiKovaiv ^vrri louSaio ade\(pois'

to send to the dwelling in the Judea brethren;

^•^ 6 Kai eTTOtTjTai', airoaTeiXavTes irpos rovs

which also they did, sending to the

•Tpccr^uTepovs Sto x^'-P°^ BapuaBa Kai SauAou.

elder* through hand of Bamabaa and Saul.

KE«J>. j/3'. 12.
' Kai iK€ivov Se tou Kaipov eire^aXev "Hpw^rjs

In that »nd the season put forth Herod

6 BaariXcvs ras x^'P***, KaKcocrai rivas rav airo

the kin" the hands, to afflict some of the from

Tr/s eKKXriffias, ■^ aveiXe §€ laKw^ov, tov aSeA-

of the congregation, he killed and James, the bro-

(puv luavuov, ^axatpa. ^ Kat iScov, Sri apicrrou

ther of John, with a sword. And having seen, that jileasiug

eTTt rois lovdaiois, vpocTedero avWa&^iv Kai

it is to the Jews, he proceeded to take also

nerpow (rjaav Si ai T]iJ.(:pai raf a^vjxwv^ ^ bv

Peter; (they were and the days of theunleavened cakes;) whom

Kai iriacras cdtTo eis <pv\aKT]v, irapaSovs na-

alsohavingseized he placed iuto a prison, having delivered to

(Tapai T€rpa5ioLS (TTpariwTuJv (pvWaaeiv avrov,

four sets of four soldieri to watch him,

Bov\o/J.evos fi^ra ro iraaxa avayayeiv avrov

intenilin" after the passover to lead out bun

TCf) Kay. °'0 /X€V ovu Tlirpos frrjpeiTo ev ttj

to the people. The indeed therefore Peter was watched by the

<pvAaKr}° irpocr^vxv 5^ -qu (KTeur]s yLuo/xevr] vtto

guard ;' prayer but was earnest was made by

T7JS €KK\r]<TLas *[7rpos TOV Beovl inr€p avTov.

the congregation [to the God] in behalf of him.

6 'Ore 8e e^eAAej/ avTOV irpoayeiv 6 Hpa^S-qs,

When but was about him to bring before the Herod,

great Crowd. And the dis-
ciples were styled t Chris-
tians first in Antioch.

27 And in Those days
J Prophets came down
from Jerusalem to Anti-
och;

28 And one of them,
named t Agabus, standing
up signified by the spikii
that a gi'eat Famine was
about to come on the
Wliole habitable ; which
also happened under Clau«
dius.

29 And the disciples,
according to the ability of
each, determined to send
Jllehetto the beethken
DWELLING in Judea ;

30 X which also they did,
sending to the eldeks by
the Hand of Barnabas and
Saul.

CHAPTER XII.

1 Now at That time
Herod the king put forth
ins HANDS to injui-e some

Ot the CHURCH.

2 And he killed J James
the BROTHEa of John with
the Sword.

'6 And seeing that it
pleased the Jkw-s, lie pro-
ceeded to arrest Peter also ;
(and it was during the

DAYS of UNLEAVENED
BREAD;)

4 and having seized he
put him in Prison, deliver-
ing him to Four Quarter-
nions ot Soldiers to guard
him, intending after tiie
PASSOVKR to lead him out

to the PEOPLE.

5 Therefore, indeed, Pe-
ter was watched by the
GUARD ; t but earnest
Prayer was made *in his
behalf by the church.

6 But when Herod was
about to bring him forward.

* Vatican Manuscbipt.— 5. to God — omit. 5. concerning hira.

1 26. This name is only found in two other places in the New Testament, viz. Acts xxvi.
2S. andl Pet. iv.16. Someunderstandittohavebeen^ivenbyDivineauthorityandsotransIato
it' some think that it was a terra of reproach applied to the followers of Christ, by their
enemies; while others with much more probability suppose it was adopted by themselves,
\!oti> *>T convenience, and to keep out a term of reproach. t 1. Herod Agrippa, grand-

son of Herod the (jreat

t 27. Acts ii. 17; xiii. 1; xv. 32; xxi. 9 ; 1 Cor. xii. 28 ; Eph. iv. 11. t 23. Acts xxi. la

1 29. Eoiu. XV. 'JS ; ! ( 'or. xvi. 1 ; a Cor. ix. 1. t 30. Acts xii. 25. t S. Matt. iv. 2J4

XX. 23. I o. 2 Cor. i. 10 ; Eph. vi. IS ; 1 Thess. v . 1?.

Chap 12: 7.]

ACTS.

{OiapA^: 18.

h the nisht that was t!ie Peter sleeping between

Jfo (TTpariuTcoi/, Seoe/xevos aXvarecri Svcrij

two soldicr», harini^- teen bound with chains two,

(pvKuKes Tf TToo Tr]s Oupas ^r-qpovv TTjy <l>v\a-

guarJ«_^ and before the door watching the prison.

KT]U. ' Kci iSov, 0776X05 Kupiov eirecTTrif Kai

And lo, a messenger of Lord stood by, and

<pu}S e\a/j.\^€y ev tco oiic7}jxari' irara^as 5e rrjv

alight shone in the building; havingitruck and the

vKivpav Tov Tlerpov, rjyeipev avTov, K^ycaw

side of the Peter, aroused him, saying,

Ava<XTa ey To%€t. Kai €^eTre(rov avTov al aKv

Arise in haste. And fell off of him the chains

cets e/c TO)!/ \(Lpo>v. '^ EjTre re (5 0776X0? irpos

from the hands. Said and the messenger to

avTov Tiepi^oDfTai, Kai inroStjcrai ra (rav^a\ia

him ; Gird thyself, and bind uiuler the sandals

(TOV. Eiroirjcre 5e ovtw. Kai \eyei avrcfT

of thee. He did and so. And he says to him;

Tlepi^aXov to tp-arioy ffov, Kai aKo\ovOei jxoi.

Throw around the mantle of thee, and follow me.

' Kat e|6A0cDj' r\Ko\o\)Q€i *[^avTCf''\ Kai ovk TjSej,

Andhavinggoneout hefoUowed [him;] and not knew,

6ti aKr}0(s cctti to yivo/xeyou 5ia tov ayyeKov,

that real it is that being done through the messenger,

«5o/fet Se dpa/ia fiXeirfiy. ^^ AieA^ovres Se

ihoiijht but a vision to see. Passing through and

vp<DTT)v (pv\aKr]y Kat SevTepay, riXOov eiri Trjy

first guard and second, they came to the

Trv\T]y TTjy aid-qpay T-qy (p^povaav us TTjy iroXiy,

gate the uon that leading into the city,

7)Tis avTOfxaTT] f]yoixQi) avTois' Kai e^cXflovres

which scll-moTed opened tathem; and having gone out

irpoTiKQov ^vfirjy fiiay, Kai evdecvs awiCTTri 6

vent forward street one, and knmediately stood the

0776 Aos air' avTov, ^^ Kai 6 Flerpos yeyojxevos

messenger from him. A«d the Peter having come

€v kavTcp, eiire- Nvy oiSa aXrjOcoSy 6ti f^aTrea"-

In to himself, said ^ Now I know really, that sent forth

Tci\f Kvpios Toy ayyeXoy avrov, Kai e^eiXaro

Lord the messenger of himself, and deUvered

fie 6« x^'po^ 'Hpw8ov, Kai TrafTT/s tt]s Trpocr-

me out of hand of Herod, and all the expec-

SoKias TOV Xaov Tu>y lovSaicay. ^^ ^vyiScoy re

tation of the people of the Jews. Considering and

rjXdey eiri Trjy oiKiav Mapias rrjs /xrjTpos Iwav-

be came to the house ofSlary the mother of John

yov, TOV eiriKaXov/jifyov MapKov, ov -qaay iKa-

that being sumameJ Mark, where were many

vol (TvyT]dpoi(T/j.eyoi Kai trpoo'evxofJ.eyoi. ^^ Kpv-

assemblcd and were praying. Having

cavTOS oe avTov T-qv Qvpay tov irvXcoyas^ irpoar-

knocked and him the door of the gateway, came

on that NIGHT Pf.tee wag
sleeping y between Two
.Soldiers, bound with two
Chains; and the Guards
before the door were
watching the prison.

7 And beliold, % an Anscel
of the Lord stood by hii;i,
and a Light shone in tlie
Building ; and striking
Petek on the side, lie
awoke him, saying, " Arisa
quickly." AndlliscHAir.s
fell from his hands.

8 And the angel said
to him, " Gird thyself, and
tie on thy sandals." And
he did so. And he says to
him, "Throw thy manti.k
around thee, and follow
me."

9 And going out he fol-
lowed him ; and knew not
That viiiKt was done by
the ANGEL was real, b>'t
thought X he saw a Vision.

10 And having passed
through the I'irst and sec-
ond Guard, they came to

THAT IKON GATE that

LEADS into the city,
X which opened to them of
itself; and going out they
went forward one Street ;
and immediately tlie an-
gel withdrew from him.

11 And Petee becom-
ing self-possessed, said,
" Now I know truly, % That
the Lord sent his angel
and X delivered me from
the Hand of Herod, and
All the expectation of
the Jewish people."

13 And reflecting, J he
came to the house of
Mary, the mothek «)f
X THAT John, sumaraed
Mabk; where many were
assembled, and were pray-'
iiig.

13 And as he was knock-
ing at the Dooa of the

• Vaticah Makuscbipt. — 9. him — omit.

T 0. Peter was bound to each of the soldiers, so that the least movement on his part to
free himself from the chains, would awalccn his g^uard. Two keepers were also stationed at
the doors to prevent any ingress of his friends, or any egress on liis part.

t 7. Acrs V. 19. i 9. Acts x. S, 17; xi. 5. J 10. Acts xvi. 24 t 11. Psa,

'.xxiv.7; Uan.iii.2S; vi.22; Hob. i. 14. J 11. Jobv.lO; Psa. xxxiii. 18, 10 ; ix;iv.23 i

U. 2 ; xcvii. 10 ; 2 Cor. i. 10; 2 Pet. iL 0. t 12. Acts iv. 25. I 12. Act« XT. 3&

14* ^

Chap. 12: Un*-

ACTS.

l&iap.

"il.

T]\6£ TTai5i(TKTf) viraKovcraiy ovo/jluti 'PoStj* kul

a female servant to listen, by name Rhoda; and

^■myvov(ra TffV ^oivr)v tov HeTpou, otto ttjs

knowing the voice of the Peter, from the

X^i^po-S ovK rivoi^€ rov TrvKccva- eiad pa/nova" a Se

joy not she opened the gate; having run in and

aTTrjyyciheu, karavai rov Tlsrpov irpo tovttvXq}-

told, to hare stood the Pe'^r before the gate.

I/OS. ^Oi 5e irpos avrr^v ^iirov Maivrj. 'H 5e

The but to her said; Thou art mad. She but

confidently affirmed thus to be. Theyand said; The

ayyeXos avrov fo-riu. 'O 5e Tlerpos ewe^ieve

messenger of him it is. The but Peter continued

Kpovcvf avoi^avres Be ei^ov avrov, Kai f^effT-r)-

knockingi havmg opened and they saw him, and Cre amazed.

(ray. ^^ KaTacreKras 8f avrois rrj X^-?^ •'"'7?'''

Having waved but to them the hand to be silent,

Sirjynaaro avTois, irws 6 Kupios avroy e^rjyayev

he related to them, how the Lord him led

€K TTjs ^v\aKV]s. EiTTe Se* ATrayy€L\aT€ luKoy-

outolthe pnaoB. Said and; Reportyou to James

$00 Ktti rois ah€\(pois ravra. Kai e^f\6wv

' and to the brethren these things. And going oat

iiroptvdr} eis krepov tottov.

he went into another place.

1^ VevoiJL(:VT]S 5e rijxipas, -qv rapaxos ou/c 6\t-

Having become and day, was astir not small

70s fv rots arparicDTais, ti apa 6 ITeTpoj 676-

among the soldiers, what then the Peter was

vero. ^^'HpwSTjs 5e fTri(-nrr](Tas avrov, Kai fiT}

become. Herod and having sought him, and not

(ipc»v, avaKpivas rovs (pv\aKa5, (K€K€V(rev

having found.haviDg examined the guards, commanded

O7raY0r?j'af Kai KareXOuv otto rr)S lov^aias us

to be led off; and going down from the Jude» iato

r-nv Kaiaapeiav Zierpi^ev. ^ Hv Se evjxofxaxoiv

the Cesarea he remained. He was and beini^-euraged

Tuptots KaiSiSoJi'ioiS' oixodv/iiabov he nrapr]o-av

withTyriane and Sidoniana; with one mind but was present

irpos avrov, Kai Tr€i(Tavr€S B\a(Trov, rov tin

with him, and havmg persuaded Blastus, that over

rov KOirwvos rov fiaTiXius, jirovvro eip-nv-qv

the bed-chamber of the king. desired peace;

5m TO rpedxa-Oai avrwv rrjv x^P'^^ °-'^° '^'^^

becausethat to be nourished of them the country from of the

&aaiKiK-t\s. 2lTaKTrj Se V«=P? » 'HpwSTjs ivlv-

Ving. On a set and day the Herod having

aaaevos caerjra $a(TiXiKi]v, Kai KaOiaas eirirov

put on apparel royal, andhaviugsatdowu o. the

Brifiarosy cbrnj-riyopei irpos avrovs. U He

throne, made a speech t"

them.

The but

GATE, a female servant
named Rhoda, came to lis-
ten.

14 And having recog-
nised Peter's VOICE, she
opened not the gate from
JOY, but running in, told
them that Peter was stand-
ing at the gate.

15 And THEY said to
her, " Thou art mad." But
SHE strongly asserted that
it was so. And they said,
" It is his angel."

16 But Peter continued
knocking; and having
opened tliey saw him, and
were astonished.

17 + And waving his
hand for them to he silent,
he related to them how
the Lord conducted Him
out of the PRISON. And
he said, "Tell these thin frs
to James and to the brk-

1 THREN." And going out,
he went into Another
Place.

18 Now when it was
Day, tliere was no small
Commotion among tlie
soLDiEE.s, as to what Lad
become of Peter.

19 And Herod having
sought for him, and not
finding him, examined the
guards, and commanded
them to be led away to
execution. And going
down from Judea to Ce-
sarea , he abode there.

20 And he was highly
displeased with the Tynans
and Sidoniansi but they
came with one accord to
him, and having persuaded
THAT Blastus who was
over the king's chamber,
they desired Peace; be-
cause J their COUNTRY was
NOURISHED from that of
the king's.

21 And on + an ap-
pointed Day, * Herod, hav-
ing put on his re^^a I Kobes.
and sitting upon the
THRONE, made an oratioa
to them.

• Vaticam Manuscbift.— 21. Herod,
■j 17. Act3xiii IQ. xix. 13. sxi 40. ; 20. I Kmgs v. 9. 11.

Oiup. 12; 22.]

ACTS.

Srffios (ir«puvfi' &€0v (pcvvr], Kai ovk avOpccTrov.

people shouted; Ofaj^ud a voice, and not ofaman.

^ ITapaxpTj/ia 8e (Trara^ey avrou ayy^Kos

Imme<li;ittly and atriick him a messenger

Kvpiou, auff di/ OVK (5ccK€ 5o|aj' T(p Ofcf nai

of Lord, because not he gave glury to the God; and

yfyo/xevos aKuXriKo^pwTos, f^fxl/v^ef. '^* 'O 5e

being eaten of worms, he breathed out. The and

Xoyos rov deou r]u^av€ Kat eTr\T)dvv€TO. -'' Bap-

word olthe God grew and was multiplied. Bar-

va^as Se Kai '2,av\os vtrearpeipav €| 'Itpoucra-

Babaa and and Saul returned from Jerusa-

Kri/x, irKrjpoDcravTfS Tr)v hiaKOPiav^ cvntrapaXa-

lem, having fulfilled the tcrvice, having brought

^ovres Kat l(aafVT)U rov CTriKX-qOeura MapKOU.

•long aUo John that having been surnamed jVIark.

KE*. ly'. 13. t

' Htraj/ Se *[TiJ'es] fv Avrtoxc? koto ri/jy

Were and [lome} in Antioch ia the

,ovirav €KKKy)criav vpo<pr]rai Kai StSatTKoA-Ot, 6,

being congregation prophets and teachera, the,

T6 Bapva^as Kai 2ujU6a>j/ 6 KaXovfievos Uiyep,

both Barnabaa and Simeon that being called Black,

Kai AovKios 6 Kvpr)uaioSf Mavarjv tc, 'Hpcodov

and Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaen also, of Herod

rov TSTpapxov <Tvvrpo(pos, Kai XavKos. ^Aei-

the tetrarch » foster brother, and SauU Serv-

ToupyovuTui' Se avrwv TCf> Kvpicp Kai vrj<TT€vov-

iag and of them Che Lord and fasting,

rccy, enre to irucvixa ro ayiov A(popicraT€ Srj

aail the apirit the holy; Separate you indeed

IJLOi Tov Bapva^av Kai *[toi'] SauAoj/ fis to

for me the Barnabaa and [the] Saul for the

(pyov, 6 TrpoaK€K\rifj.at avrous. Tore vrjcrrev-

work. which I have called them. Then having

(Tai'Tes Kai irpoafv^afifvoi, Kai €Tri0€VT(S ras

fasted and hanng prayed, and having laid tha

X^tpas avToiiy aireKvaau. * Ovtoi fxfv ovv

handa to tneiu, they seat forth. These indeed then

(Krre/uKpdfVTfs viro tou ■jn/ev/uaTos rov ayiov,

having been sent forth by the spirit the holy,

Kar-qKdov €ls ttjv ^€\evK€iaUy cKfidei/ re aire-

went down into the Seltucia, thence and sailed

irKevaau cis ttjv Kvirpov. ^ Kai yevo/j.et'ot ti/

iut« the Cyprus. And having arrived in

2a\afjLivi, KaTTjyyfXoy rov Xoyov rov Oeou €v

Salamis, they announced the word of the God in

rais crvvaywyais rwv lovSaKvy fixov Se Kai

the synagogues of the Jewa} they had and also

l(t}auvr\v viTy]p^rT)v, ^ AicKdovres Se 6\r)i/ 'tt]u

John an attendant. Having gone through and whole the

vqcrov axpi Tlacpov, tvpov riva /xayov, »//6u5o-

isiand ta Paphoa, they found a certain magian, a false

irpo<prjTr]u lovSaiov, 'cf} ouo/xa Bapn)(rovs,^ ds

prophet a Jew, to whom a name Barjesus, who

[Ciiap. 13: 6.

22 And the fkoplk
sliouted, " It is the Voice
of a God, and not of a
Man."

23 And instantly an An-
gf>l of the Lord smote him,
because he gave not Glory
to God ; and bcin<!; eaten
With worms, he expired.

24 But the wokd of
* God grew and multiplied.

25 And Barnalias and
Saul returned from Jerusa-
lem, having fullilled the
SERVICE, X taking with
them also that John who

was SUKNAMED MAKK.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 And there were Pro-
phets and Teachers in the

CO.NGREGATION at Au-

tioch ; — Barnabas, and
THAT Simeon called
Niger, and Lucius, the
Cyrenian, and Manaen,
a foster-brother of Heroif
the TETRARCH, and Saul.

2 And while they were
serving the Lord and
lasting, the holy spirit
said, " Separate to me
Barnabas and Saul for
the WORK to which I called
them."

3 Then :{: having fasted
and prayed, and laid their
HANDS on them, they sent
them forth.

4 STfjefi, therefore, hav-
ing been sent out by the
*HOLY SPIRIT, went dowa
to * Seleucia ; and from
thence they sailed to * Cy»
prus.

5 And having arrived at
Salamis, they announcea
the WORD of God in the

SYNAGOGUES of the JeWS;

and they also had John
for an Attendant.

6 And having gone
through the Whole is.
LAND to Paphos, they
found J * a Certain Ma-
gian, a False -prophet, a
Jew, whose Kame was
Bar-Jesus,

• Vatican Manuscript. —24. the Lord grew.
4. HOi.T Spirit. 4. Seleucia. 4. Cyprus.

false-Prophet.

1 -iii Acts xiii. 5, 13; xv. 37.

I S. Acts vi. e.

1. some — omit. 2. the — omit.

6. a Certain Man, a Marian, a

i 6. Acts viiU a

CTiop. 13 : 7-]

ACTS.

[CTifrp.lS: IX

was with, the procoasei Sergius Paulus, a maift

ffvviTw. OvTos Trpo(TKa\^aaiJL€vos Bapua^av Kac

inteUigent. This baviug suinmoued Barnabas and

^avXou, (ir€^7]rT](rev aKovcrat top Xoyov rov

Saul, desired to hear the word of th

06OU. ^ PuifQioTaTa 5e avTois "EXv/xas 6 fiayos,

I God. Stood against but them Elymas the magiin,

■[ouTco "yap iuce6sp/j.7}ycv€rat to oyo/xcc avrov.,)

j (thus for is translated the name ofhim,)

^rjTCtiV diacrrp€\f/ai. roy avdoirarov atro ttjs TtifT-

seekiQg to turn, away the proconsul from the faith.

reois. ^'ZavKos Se (6 Kai YlavXos) Tr\7](r€€is

SatU but (be also Paul) being filled

iryevfiaTos aytov^ *[Kaj3 aTeyitras €js auTou,

ofspirit ^oly, [and] haTinglookedr-amestly ott him,

^^ enrev H. irXripris iravTos SouXov koll iracrris

saidi t> full of all deceit and of alt

pa^iovpytaSy vis ^la^oKov, ex^P^ ira(n}s SiKaioav-

ready working, O son of an accuser, enemy of all righteous-

yrfSy oviravTT} Siacrrpecpwy ras oSovs Kvpiovras

■ ess, not wiltthoucease perverting the way» ofLord the

ev0e;ay ; ^^ Kat wv i5ou, X^'P Kvpiov €7rt ce,

straii'ht? And now lo, a hand of Lord en thee,

Kai ((TTj TV(pX.os, fiT] ^AeTTooj' Toy i]\iop axpL

and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun till

Kaipov. IlapaxpVf^<^ Se eire-rrecrey eir' avToy

a season. Immediately and fell on him

ax^vs Kat (TKOTOS' Kac irepiaycuy e^^jrei x^'P'*"

a mist and darkness; and going about besought guides.

"^wyovs. ^-ToT€ iSojy 6 ayOviraTOSTO y (yoyos.

Then seeingthe proconsul that haringbecndone,

(TTKTTevcrfVf €KirAr](rao/x€vos eiri rrj 8i5ax?7 '''ov

believed, being astonished at the teaching of the

KVpiOV,
Lord.

^^ AvaxQ^v^fs 5e airo rrfs Uacpov at irepi rov

Having set sail and from the Paphos those about the

IlauAov, TiXOov €t$ Yl(pyT]y TTjy Jla^<pv\ias.

Paul, came into Per^-a ofthe Pamphylia.

\wawr]% Se, airax^^pV^'^s "■'"'^ avTtasy^ virccTTpe-

John but, having gone away from them, returned

^p€V €is 'lepOfToAujita. ^"* Ai/toi Se 5i€\doyr€S

inta Jerusaleoi. They andhaTingpasaedthrough

OTTO T7JS Ilepy-qs vapeyevovro fis Az/Tioxeio"

from the Perga went to Antioch

TTjs- YlicndiaSy /cat ettreXdovTes ets rrjy avvayo)-

ofthe Pisidia, and having entered into the »ynagogue

yr]v TT) 'i]ix.(pct rav (Ta^^iaTcoy, CKa6i(ray. ^^ Mtra

in the day ofthe sabbaths, they sat down. After

Se T-qy ayayyw<ny tov yo/uLov Kat rcay Trpo(pT]T<cv,

and the reading ofthe law and the prophets,

airecrreiXay ol apxi-(Tvvaywyoi irpos avrovSy

sent the synagogue-rulers to them,

XfyovTCS' AvSpcs aSeA^oi, ei ((Tti Xoyos ey

saying; Men brethren, if is a word in

Ifiiy irapaKXriaecvs irpos rov Xaoy, Xeycre-

you of consolation to the people, say you.

7 who WHS. ^vitli t'lie
PE.OCONSUL, Sergius P:uil-

us, an intellicjait Man.

^^ This man having called
for Barnabas and "Sanl de-
sired to hear the word of
God.

8 But Elymas, the Ma.
GiAN, (for so his namk is
translated,) o])posed them,
seeking- to tm'n away tlie
PEOCONSuii from the

FAITH.

9 Then that ?aul, also
called Paul, being filled
with holy Spirit, looking
intently on him, said,

10 "O full of All Deceit,
and of All Impostui"e * Son
of an Accuser 1 Enemy
of all Righteousness ? wile
thou not cease to pervert
the STKAIGHT WAYS of the
Lord?

11 And now, behold, the
Hand of the Lord is upon
thee ; and thou shalt be
blind, not seeing the sun
for a Season.'- And im-
mediately a Mist and dark-
ness fell *on him, and
going about he sought
iGuides.

13 Then the procon-
sul seeing that having
BEEN DONE, believed, be-
ing astonished at the

TEACHING of the LoRD.

IS And sailing from Pa-
phos, THOSR with * Paul
came to Perga in Pam-
phylia; J but John having
withdrawn from them, re-
turned to Jerusalem.

14 And tftfSf, having
passed through from Per-
ga, came to Antioch in
Pisidia, and J went into
the SYNAGOGUE ou the
DAT of the SABBATHS, and
sat down.

15 And t after the
reading ofthe law and
the prophets, the syna-
gogue-rulers sent to
them, saying, " Brethren,
if * any one among you
have a "Word of Exhorta-
tion forthe people, speak.'*

* V.iTicAN Mawusckipt.— 0. 3.11(1— omif. 11. onhim — omit. 13. Pat*-

15. any one amongr you have a %\'ord of.

t 13. Acts XV. S8w t 14. Acts xvi. 13,- xvii. 2 ; xviii. 4. J 15. Luke iv '

•er.27.

€hap. 13: 16.]

A.CTS,

{Clmp. 13: 24.

^ Avaarras he TlavKos^ koi Karxxaeicrat rri X^^P^i

Qaviiig tiooil upand I'.-iul, aud haviugwaved th<; h.-ind^

ctTrey Av^pes \crpar)\irai^ koi ot <poJ3ovfj.€yoi

Slid; Me» Israelitt's and tliose fe.iriug

rou 6eov^ aKoutrare. ^'^OOeosruv Kaov tov-

the God, fce.-uryou. The tJod tif the people this

Tou i^eX^i^aro rovs irarepas r,fA.wv Kai rov

chose the lathtri ofyou; nod the

Kaov v^cocev €V ttj vapoiKia ey yri AiyvTrrco,

|>i'i>ple ei:Uted ia the sojuiiriiing ia laud of Egypt,

Kai fxcTo. ^pax^opos v^r]\ov i^-qyayev avrovs c^

aud with au arm lificdiip he brought them out of

avr7]S' -^Kai cL'y Ttertrapa/coj/TaeTrj xpo*'^^ erpo-

herj aad about furtv ve.irs time he

<j)o<popT]<reu avTovs ev rj] eprifjicc' *'*[/cat] Kade-

aounshcxl them iu the desert^ [a>d] having

Acc'V eOvT] CTTTa €P Yp Xavaciv^ ^aTeK\7]pQvo-

Cd«i out nations aevea ia laud of Cauaan, he distributed

fxvmv avTOLS rr]V yqv avriov, '^ Kai juera

by lut to them the laud of them. And after

rauTa cL'S €Tnn TerpaKorrwis Kai ir€VTT]Kovra

Iboe things about yean four hundred and fifty

eSojKe Kpiras^ ews SayitouTjA. tou Trpo<pT)rov.

tut gart judges, till Samuel the prophet,

"^ KaKeiOeif TjT-qaavro ^acriXea^ Kai eSoj/cev

And then they akkcd fur a king, aad gave

avTois o 0eos tou SaouA. vlov Kis, OJ'Spa tK

to them the God the Saul eon ofKis, a man of

t>vXr]s Beviafjiiv, cttj TectTapaKovra, ^ Kai

tribe <rf Beajamin, years forty. And

A/erao'Trjixas avrov-, yjycip^u avrois vov Aavih

AavtDg remo\'<ed biin, he rai>«d up to thtm llie David

<»is jSutriAea, 'w Kai eire fxaprvp-qrras" Evpov

(or a king, to whomalso be said hatin; testiCedi I found

Aav.'S, rov rov Iccrrrai, *[a;/5paj Kara ri)v

David, that of the Jesse, [a man] according to the

KapSicw jLiou, 6s iroirjcrei vavra. ra 6eXTjij.ara

huart olme, who will do all the will

fxov. '•^TouTou 6 deos airo rov (Ttrepfiaros kct'

• fulc. This the God froui the seed according to

evayyfXiav riyayc ro) x(rpa7]\ cwrripa. Itjctouj/,

proiuise brought forth tothe Israel a Savior Jesus,

2* irpOKTipv^avros Icoavvov trpo vpoaooTTov ri]s

having announced before ofJoba before face of the

16 Then Paul standing
up, and waving his hand,
said, "Israelites^, aud you
who fcir <JoD, listen!

17 The Goo of * the
PEOi'LEof IsRAEi, J chose
our i'ATiiERs, and elevated
the PEOPLK :]: during their
EXILE in the Land of
Egypt, {and brought them
out of it with anuplifted
Arm.

18 And X for a period of
Forty Years lie nourished
them in the deseet;

19 and J having cast out
seven A'atioiis in the Land
of Canaan, % he * distri.
buted their lanb to them
by Lot.

20 And after these
tilings, J he gave Judges
about f four hundred and
fifty Years, J till Samuei
the PROPHET.

21 t And then they asked
for a King ; and God gare
them Saul, the iSon of
Kish, a JIau of the Tribe
of Benjamiu, for forty
Years.

22 And X having removed
hira, jhe raided up to them
David for a King; to
whom also driving testi-
niony, he said, J' I have
'found David, the son of
'Jesse, Jh Man according
'to my HKAUT, who will
'perform All my will.'

23 X Fro«n Tliis man's
POSTERITY, Jaco)rding to
rroiuisc, God brought, Jortli
10 Israel ^a bavioi-, Je>

SUS;

2t X John having previ-
ously proclaimed, before
his ArpEARA>cfc, an Im-

* Vaticai? SIanu.script.— 17- tlie rEorts of Israel.

19. And — omit.

10. pare

their 1.AND for an inheritance, about four hnn(. red and fifty Years. Aud after that he guvs
Chein Judges till Samuel th« Trophet. 22. a man — onttf.

t 20. A difficulty occurs here which has very much'puzzled Biblical chronolopists. The
date pivcn here is at variance with the .statement found in 1 Kin^ vi. 1. There have been
manv solutions olTiTod, but only one which seems entirely satisfactory, i. e., tliat the twi
in 1 Kiiiir? vi. 1, ha.s been corrupted, by substituting' the Hebrew character</a/<?A [\) for /inj
(.">,) wliich is very similar in firm. Tliis would make .'i.SO years (instead of 480) from the e.i.
•de to the building of the temple, and exactly ajree with raul's chronology.

t 17. Deut.vii.«.7. 1 1". Psa. cv. 23, 24 ; Acts vii. 17. t 17. Exod. xiii. 14,16

X IS. Num. xiv. li'l, ;U; Psa. Xcv.0, 10; Acts vii. 36. J 10. Dent. vii. 1. j I'j. .L sh

xiv 1 2; Psa. lxxviii.6.5. t 2(1. Judges ii. 16. ♦ Jii. 1 S;ini.iii. 20. I 21. \

Bam. viii.5 ; x.l. t 22. 1 Sam. .\v. 23, 20, 28; xvi.l; llcM'a xiii. 11. % 22. I San..

XVI. l.T: 2 ^am.ii.4; V.3. t '-2. Psa. Ix;xix. 20. i JJ. 1 ivini. xiii. 14; Act s vii. 46,

1 2?. Isa.xi.l; 1 ul.e i. »2.fl9; Actsii.,sO; Rom.i.3. X i.-i. 2Sam.vii.l2; Psa. exxjcil

U. t 23. Matt. 1.21. ^ M. Matt, iii 1 ; Luke iii. S.

Cl^ap. 13 :

ACTS.

Ei(7o5ov avTOv jSoTTTitfaa fx^rauoiai iravri Tip

entrance of him a dipping of reformation to all the

Xa(p l(Tpar]K. -^'fls Se cTrXripov b Icoauyrjs rov

people Israel. As and wtisfulflUing the John the

Spoixov, eAeye* Tiva /xe vTTOVoeire eivai, ; ouk

race, be said ; Who me do you suppose to be? Dot

(i/xL €7«, aA.A' i5ov, fpxerai jW€t' eytte, ou ou/c

am I, but lo, comes after me, of whom not

61^11 a|io$ TO viro5r)iJ.a tuv irodwv hvcrat.

lam worthy the saudal of the feet to loose.

-^ AuSpes a^e\(poi, vloi y^uovs AtSpaa/x, Kai

Men brethren, »on» race of Abraham, and

oi ii/ ii/xLv (po^ovfxevoi. rov Beov, vfuv 6 \oyos

thoseamong you fearing the God, to you the word

T7;s aoiTTjpiuS rauTTjs aireaTct^v. ^^ Ol yap

oltho salTation thi» is seir Those for

KaToiKovvT€s €v 'lepov(Ta\r]fXf K»i ol apxovns

dwelling in Jerusalem, and the rulers

avTccy, rovTov ayvo-qaavres^ Kai Tas (pwuas

of them, him not knowing, and the voices

Twu Trpo(pr]TCi}v ras Kara Trav aa^fiarov avayi-

olthe prophets those in every sabbatk being

ycoaKOfiei/aSy Kpivavns tTrXTjpaxrau. ^^ Kai fii}-

tead, judging fulfilled. And no

5cfi.iau aiTiav QavaTov (vpovreSf r}Tr](TayTo

one cause of death having found, they asked

IliA.aTOJ' avaip(:Gr]vai avrov. "^'Cls Se ireXecrav

Pilate to kill him. When and they finished

travTa ra irepi avrov yeypajx/xeva^ KadeKov-

nll the thinjsconcernmg him having been written, having taken

Tts aiTo rov |u\ou, eQ-^Kav eis fivrifxt^iov. ^'O

ilown from the cross, they placed in a tomb. The

5e Qios Tjy^ipey avrov ck vcKpwv, ^* os wcpOrj

hut God raised him out of dead ones, who appeared

tTTi ij/jLfpas irXeiovs roii crvvava$aaiv avr<f) airo

on days many to thosehaving goneup with him from

rr)s FaXiXaias fis 'UpovaaArjfj., oirives nai

o* tr>e Galilee into Jerusalem, who are

/maprvpts avrov irpos rov \aov. ^Kat ■^/teJS

wunesses ol him to the people. And we

ijuas i:vayyi:\tCoiJ.(:Qa rriv Ttpos rovs Tranpas

you address with glad tidings that to the fathers

i-KayycXiav ytvofxivt]v, on ravrrtv 6 Oeos €/c-

piomise having been made, that this the God has

trtn\f]pwKi rois rtKVois avTwj' ^/AtK, avarrrria-as

lulfiUed to the children of them tons, having raised up

hjaovy'' '^'^ ws Kai fv rep -rrparcp i|/aA.M¥ ytypair-

Jesui; as also in the first psalm itiswritten.

rat" tics ^ov €i fru, €70; c-qix^pov yeyevvrjKa

A son of me art thou, i to-day have begotten

[Chap.lZ 335

mersion of Reformation toj
All the PEOPLE of Israel..

25 And as John was ful-,
fillino; his race, he said,'
% * ' Whom do you suppose
me to he ? I am not he ;.
but hehold, one comes^
after me, the sandals of
Whose TEET I am notwoi"
thy to untie.'

26 Brethren, sons of the
Family of Ahraliam, and
THOSE among you who
PEAK God, % to you is the

WORD of this SALVATION'

* sent.

27 For THOSE DWELL-
ING in Jerusalem, and
their eulees, % not know-
ing fjitt*. nor the decla-

KATIONS of the PEOPHETS

J which are eead Every
Sabbath, % have fulfilled
them in judging: him.

28 JAnd without hav-
ing found any Cause of
Death they desired Pilate
to kill him.

29 And when they had
finished all things writ-
ten concerning him, J bar-
ing taken him down from
the CROSS, they laid him
in a Tomb.

30 % But God raised
him from the Dead ;

SI X and he appeared
for several Days to those
who went up with him
from Galilee to Jerusa-
lem, who are his Witnesses
to the people.

32 And ine announce
glad tidings to you, J the
promise which was made:
10 the fathers ; because
God has fulfilled this to
*us their children, hav-
ing raised up Jesus ;

33 as it 13 written also
iuthe t* SECOND Psalm,
I ' 21 fiou art my Son ; this
'day £ have begotten thee.*

26. sent forth. For.

32. our

• Vaticah Mawuscbiit.— 25. "What think you that.
CHJLDBBR, liavmg. 83. eKCOND Psalm.

H 33 The two first I'salrns as thery stand in our editions, were anciently loined toseUier.
See Welsiein. Gntaboch lias followed some MSS which have /c^' instead ol secnnd. Bo also
Tischendorf. The coMiiuon reading, however, has been adopted, which agrees with the
Vat. MS.

Mark i.7 ; Luke iii. 16; John 1. 20, 27. t 25. Matt. x.B: Luk«

ver. 40. t 27. Luke xxui. 34: Acts iii. 17 ; I Cor. li. 8. . J 27-

t 25. Matt,, iii. n
XXIV 47: Actsru. 20:

4i.U XV 21 t "27' Luke nxiv. 20, 44. Acts xxviii. 23. } 2S. Matt, xxvii. 22. &c.;

I 29. Matt.x:ivn.,VJ. &c. t 80. Mati. x " ' ''

jictsin. 13. J 4.
13. 15. iSt. V bO.
axvi. 6: Gal. ni.16

i 81. Acts i. 3 ; 1 Coi xv. 5—7-
I 33. P^a. ii. 7 i lleb. i. 5; v. "i.

svin. 6; Actaii. 24; ill.
t 32. Jien. sii.3; ssii.18, Avtcr

aiap. 13; 34.]

ACTS.

[ amp. 13 : 43.

<r€. ^'Ort Sc aPf<rrr)<r€V avrov c/c vfKpwv,

thee. Because and lie raited him wui of dead OD«s,

urjKfTi fifWovTa vitoarp^p-iv ets hia(p9opaVj

no more being about to return to curruptioDt

ouTwy fiprjK€V' 'Ot« Saxrw y/xii/ ra 6(ria Aavi5

thus heaaiil, Th-it I will giv«to you the holythiugsof David

TO TTiffra. ^ Afo Kat 6^ erepcf) Aeyer On

the faitDfuU Thrr:fot« also in nnother besajtii Mot

Scocetj Toy baiov aov ideiv hiacpdopav.

thuu vrilt permit the holjr one of thee toMS corruption.

^ AoutS fiiv yap ihia yei/ea virr]peTr}(ras ttj

David indeed foi own generation having served bjr the

"^lu 6fOV BovKj} (xoLfXTjOrjf Kai trpoirereOr] irpos

at the God wilt fe.I aileep, and was laid with

TOWS -rrarepas VLvrov Kai eide 5ia(pdopav ^' bv 5f

the /atbers ofhiaiself and *a«r comiption; whom but

6 0fos Tjy fipev, OVK eiSe 5ia(pdopav. ^^ VvaxT-

the God raised up, not aasr cormption. Known

rov ovv itTTu vfitv, avSpes o5eA(^ot, 6ti 8ia

therefore let It b« to you, men brethren, thatthrough

TovTov vfiLV a(p€<ris afxapriwv KaTayyeKK^rai'

thia to you forgiveness of sins iaannouncedi

^ Kai aiTo iravrcoVy ccv ovk 'r}5vvr]9r]ri ev tw

and from all things, which not jrou are able bj the

fojxw Muxreci/s SiKaLwdrjvaiy ev rovrtp iras 6

law ofMosea to be juotitied, in him ereryonethe

irLO-Tfvwu SiKaiouTai. *^ BKenere ovv, fir)

belie\'ing isjustifled. Seo then, not

eiTfKdri e(p' vfias to eiprjfi^vov fu rois irpoKpr}-

may come upon you that having been spoken by the prophetsi

TOJS" ^' fSere ol KaracppovTjTai, Kai Oavfxacrarff

behold you the despisers, and wonder you,

Ktti a<payi(TdrjT€' 6ti epyou tyw dpya^ojxat €v

and disappear you i because a work | ' work in

rais Tj/xepais v/xwv, tpyov, 'tf ov "f"7 ificTrev-

the d.iys of you, a work, which not not you would

crjTf, eav rts eKZi7]y7)rai vfiiu, ■*- IL^iovnav 8e

believe, tf one should narrate to you. Having goneout and

avTOfVy irapeKaXovv cis to fj-fra^v (TaB^aTwv

of them, they desired on the next sabbath

\a^•q^r]val avTOis Ta ^rf/xaTa TavTa. ^^ AvOet-

to be spoken to them the words the>e. Being broken

fTTjs 5f TTjy (Tvi^aywyrjs, 17K0A.01 Srjaav voWoi

cp ind the synagogue, followed many

r(M}f lovSaiwv Kai twv af&ofJLevwv irpoar^^vTcov

o'lbe Jews and o. the worshipping proselytes .

T(f/ riauXw Kai TCf. Bapua^a' o'itiv(s irpocrKa-

rho pAuI and the Barnabas; who speaking

t^ovifTfrS ai'Tots, f:iTfiQov avTovs "irpoa-fifveiv tt)

to them, persuaded them to continue inthe

34 And because hi
raised him from tlie Dead,
no more to retura tc CCr*
ruption, lie hii3 Bpoki 0
thus, X ' I ^"ill pive you
' the SURE MEKCIESOf Da-
'vid.*

3a Therefore also in
another ])lace he says,
J 'Thou wilt not permit
'thy HOLY ONE to see Cor-
' niption..'

36 For David, indeed,
having in his Own Gcn«
eration served the will
of God, X fell asleep, and
was laid with his fatheks,
and saw C irruption ;

37 but he whom God
raised up saw uot Corrup-
tioiL

38 Be it therefore knowa
to you. Brethren, % That
through f)tm Forgiveness
of Sins is proclaimed to
you;

39 Jandbyfjtm eveht

ONE who BELIEVES iS

justified from all things,
from which you could not
be justified by the law of
Moses.

40 See then that what
is SPOKEN in J the pko-
PHETs may not come upon
you;

41 ■ Behold, despisers.
' and wonder, and ' dis-
' appear; For 5 perform a
'Work in your days, a
' Work which you will by
' no means believe, though
'one should declare it to
' you.' "

43 And they having goae
out, * it was thought pro-
per that these words
should be spoken to tliem
on the NEXT Sabbath.

43 And when the syna^
GOGUE was broken up,
many of the Jews and ee-
LiGious Proselytes fol-
lowed Paul and Barna-
bas, who, speakinK te
rbem, persuaded them to

• "Vatican MAnvscmrT. — 4'J. it was thought proper that these words should lie spoKcn

: .•>4. Is.v U a. t 35. Tsa. xvi.Ht; Acts ii.. SI. t 30. I Kincrsii.lO; /Xitsii-

i'\ t 3?. Lnke xxiv. 47. . 1 .HO. Rom. m. 2.S; viii. 3; I .John ii. 1-2. I »«. Isa-

Xi^T. M, UjI. i 5.

OiapA^: 44.]

ACTS.

[Chap.'ii: 1.

favor of the God. On the and coming sabbath,

trx^^ov iraaa t] iro\i5 ffui'TJX^'? ciKOvcrai rov

almost all the city came together to hear the

Koyou Tov 6eov. ^iSovres Se ol lovbaioi tovs

word of the God. Seeing and the Jewi the

ox^ovs, eirXy](r6r}<Tav ^tjAou, Kai avTikeyoy

crowds, they were filled of zeal, and epokeagiinst

TOiS VTTO Tou Ylav\ov K(:'YOjj.(:VoiSy *[avTtAe-

ihe thing* by the Paul being spoken, [contra-

'yoi/T^% Kai\ ^Kaacp^fJiowres, '^^ TiappticTiaaa-

d'ciing and] blaspheming. Speaking

juej/oi 6e 6 TVavKos Kai 6 Bapva^as enroi/-

freely and the Paul and the Barnabas »cudj

T/uLiy r}u afayKaioy vpcorov \a\ridrivai rov

To you it wa» necessary first to be spoken the

Koyov Tov6eov CTreiSij ^^[Se] aTTcaOeiade avTovy

word o( the God; since [but] you thrust away him,

KO. OVK a^LOVS KpiV€T€ eUUTOVS T7}S aiWVlOV

and not worthy judge yourselves of the ae:e-lasting

%,(iorjs, ihovy a-Tpecpofxeda cis ra eOvrj. "^^ Outuj

lite, lo, we turn to the gentiles. Thus

yap €VT€ra\Tai rjfj.iv b Kupios' TidnKa <re fis

for has commanded us the Lord. Ibareaet thee for

4>cij5 edywv, TOU fivai tre ejs awTqpiav ews ecrxa"

» liljht o( nauons. the to be thee for saUation to end

TOU TT]S yr]S. ** Akovovtu 5e to edurj ex^ipov,

of the earth. Ha\tng beard and the 'entiles rejoiced,

Kai (:5o^,a^ov rov Koyov rov Kvptow Kai em(T-

and glorified the word wf the Lord; and be-

T(:uaav bnoi rjcrav reray/javoL eis C''^r)v aitoviov.

lieied a« many aswerehavingbeendisposedfoi life age-lasting.

■^^ Ai€(|)€ptTy 6e 6 \oyos rov Kvpiov 5t' 6\vs

Was published and the word ol the Lord through whole

T)]s x^P^^' ^'* Of Se Jov5aioi irapwrpuvav ras

of the country. The but Jews stirred up the

tT€^oixepas yvvaiKas ras f:V(TxVl^ovaSi Kai rovs

tehgiou* womea the honorable, and the

npcoTovs T7JS voKetas, Kai iirrjy^Lpav hiwyfxov

rhief* ofth* city, and raised a persecution

tTTt '90V HavXov Kai rov BapvaBav, Kai e^e0a\ov

n^amitthe Paul and the Barnabas, and cast out

auT ws airo rwv opiwv auTuv. ^^ Oi 5e fKTiva-

tkciu from the boidei-s of them. They but having

^autvoi rov Kovioprov ruiv TroSaJV avriov ctt'

»lia..eu utf the dust ofthe feet of ihemagainst

auTous, yi\dov 6is \koviov.

them, came into Icouium.

^2 Ot 5e jxaQ-qrai (irKripovvro x«pas Kai irvtv-

The and disciples were filled ioy and spirit

uaTOS ayiov. KE<J>. i5'. 14. ' Eyevero Se (v

holy. It happHDed and in

iKovicpy Kara to avro fi(ri\d(iv avrois ets rr)v

Iconium, al the tame to enter them into toe

continue ia the fa.vob o!
God.

44 And on the follow-
ing Sabbath, almost the
Whole CITY assembled to
hear the woed of God.

46 And the Jews seeing
the CROWDS, were lilled
with Envy, and opposed
the things spoken by * Paul,
blaspheming;.

46 And both Paul and
Baexabas speakinp; freely,
said, X " It was necessary
for the WORD of God first
to be spoken to you , X but
since you thrust it away
troni you, and i udge your-
selves unworthy of Aio-
NiAN Life, behold, f^'o
turn to the Genxilks.

47 For thus the Lord
has commanded us; fl
' have set thee for a Light
'of Nations, that thou
' shouldst BE for Salva-
' tion to the Extremity of

' the EARTH.' "

4a And the Genttles
having heard this, ii'ioued,
and glorified the word of
* the Lord ; and as man/
as were disposed for aio-
nian Life, believed.

49 And the word >(
the Lord was imbiislied
through the \N hole of tha
country.

50 Butthe Jews excited
the religious and hon-
orable Women, and the

FIRST MEN of the CITY,

and raised a Persecution
against Paul and 'Barna-
bas, and expelled them
from * their borders.

51 X And they, shaking
off the DUST of * their feet
against them, went to Ico-
nium.

52 And the dtsciples
X were filled with Joy and
holy Spirit.

CHAPTER XIV,
1 And it occurred at
Iconium, that they went
together into the syna-

• Vatican MAwuscRirr.— 4.5. Paul, blaspheming-. And Paul and. 46. contradii-t-

inff and— omi^. 46. hul— omit. 48. God; aud as many. 50. Barnabas.

50. the BORDERS. 51. the tfet.

i 40. Matt. X. 6; Acts lii. 26-, v. 2(i ; Rom. t, Ifi. t 4«. Alatt. xxi. 43, Rom. x. 19,

1 4d. Arts xviii.O; xxviii. 28. t 47. Jsa. xlii. <i; xlix.6; Lukeii.,S2. t .^I- M:itt. x. U.-

Mark v<. II ; Luke ix. 5; Acts xviii. tt. t oi. Matt. v. 1 j , Joliu xvi. 22 ; Acts ii. 'd.

Cfuip. 14: 2.]

ACTS.

[C7iap. 14: 'a

^vvayooyrjy rwy lovSaiuy, Kai XaXT^rrai ouruis,

•}rD2gO|;u« of the Jcwt, and to tpcak «o,

ucrre iricrrfvaai lov^aiuy re Kai 'EWrivuv iroXv

tUat to Ldicve ufJevrt and also Greeks a great

TrXrjdos. ^OiSe aivfidovvTes lov^aioi fTrrryfi-

tDiiltitude. The but Habelieving Jewii alirred up

pay Kai ^KaKuxrav toj »//i/%as Tuiy (Qvusv Kara

and imbiltered the auuls of the Gentilea against

r<i}y aS€\<pwy. ^'iKovoy /uLfy ovv ■^povov Sierpt-

tbe brelUrea. Cooiiderable iudccd then time they re-

tfai/ irapp-na-ia^otiivoi firi rep Kvpiw, tco fiapru-

luuiued a^eukiug freely about the Lord, that teatifyiug

pOVVTt T(*) \oy(f> T7JS x°-P^'''os avTOV, SlSnUTl
to the word of the f^vor ofhiui^elf, graatiag

irrjin^ia Kai rtpara ytueaOai Sia rcoif ^etpcoy

iiigut aud priydi^iea to be doue through the handi

tt'iTwy. ^ETxtfTdrj be to irXrjQos rrjs iroXews

oliucm. ^Vas o-.ti(!ed and th<! muliitude of the city

K%i 01 fLfu rjcay avy rots lov^aiois, ot 5e

an I time indeed were nith the Jews, those and

c jU rois airoaToXois. * 'Hs 5e eyeyero opixr]

with the apo«tle«. As and was a ru^ih

Tcoy (6uu)V T€ Kai lovdaiccy aw tois apx^vaiy

el ::ie peutiies and also of Jew* with the rulers

c.'wv, v^piTai Kai XiOo^r>\r]aai aurovs,

ofilicm. toiuiuit and to stuiie them,

•* (Tuyi^ovTts Karecpvyoy cis ras iroXeis ttjj

seeing tliry Hed into the city of the

AvKaofias, Avarpay Kai A(pl3r]y, Kai ttju

i^ycouiHin, X*y9tra and ])t;ri'e, and the

•Kipivoopov ^ KaKd T)rrav tva^/yeXi^o/xeyoi.

Burrouudiug country; and there they were preachiu;; b''^*^ tidings.

^ Kai Tis avrip iv Avarpois aSvyaros tois

And a certain man In Lyslra uuabl* lathe

ironiy eKaOrjTo, ^^wXos eK KoiXias fiy)rpos avrov,

feet was kitting, lame trum woiub ut uiuther of hiuiaeif,

6s ouSeTTOTe vfpifwcraTrjKei. * OJroi r)Kovf

»'ho never had walked about. This beard

Tov UavXov XaXnvvTos' 6s ar^vKTas avry^

the Paul •[leakiugi »ho baring looked lutontly to him,

frai j8wj/ 6ti iriariv 6^61 Toy aoiOriyaij ^^ eiire

and seeing that faith he baa oftb* to be saved, sud

fxeyaXT) tt; (^(cvr)' Avaarrjdi fwt tovs ttoSos (tov

luud withine Toice; Do thou stand upon the feet ofihoe

opSos. Kai TjXaTo, Kai irfpieiraTei. ^' Ot Se

erect. And be leaped up, and walked about. The and

iSnvTis 6 fTTonjaev d ITai/Xos, firripav

seeing what did the Paul, lifted up

T^v <p(ji3vj]y avTwv, AvKaovicTi XeyovTes' Ol

the voice o( tbeiu, la Lycaouiau language saying; The

Oioi 6ixoiM0€yTfs avdpwTois KanBTjcay irpos

gO'is being like men c.ime down to

^- EKaXovv T6 TOV fjLfv Bapya^ay, Aia'

Ther called aad the indeed l^aruaba^, Jupiter;

oxXoi,

CfuwiU,

5»Mar.

oor.uK of the Jkws, and
siioku in Buch a manner,
that a Great Multitude
Ix'th of tlic Jewa and
Greeks believed.

2 But the I'NBFLIET-

ING Jewa excited and em-
bittered the Ml^ns of the
Gf>tiie3 against the

BKETllKKN.

3 For a conBiderabla
Time however, thi y con-
tinued there, speaking
lioldlyin the Lord, J vho

lESTlFlED to the WORD

of his FAVOR, by prantiug
Sitjns and Prodigies to be
performed by their hands.

4 But the MULTITUDB

of the CITY was divided;
and SOME were with the
J KATs, and SOME with the
apostt.ks.

6 And as a violent at-
tempt was made, both by
I lie GENTfLts and Jews,
with their kui.kus, |to
wantonly disgrace and
stone tliem,

6 knowing it, + they fled
to the CITIES of LvcAO-
MA, Lystra and ihrbe,
and the suRRou^Dl^o

COUNTRY;

7 and there they pro-
claimed glad tidings.

8 X '^"'l there was sit-
ting a certain Man at Lys-
tra, disabled in biS KEFT,
laiitel.om his Birth, who
had never walked.

9 This mnn heard PaI'L
speaking; who, Inokin^in-
tciiily on him, and +seeinf;
That he had i'aith to be

RESTORED,

10 said with a * Loud
Voice, " Stand erect on
thy KFET." And lie leaped
up. and walked about.

11 And the CROWDS see-
ing what Paul did, they
luted up their voice in
the Lycaonian language,
savin;/, 4;"The ood.s, re-
sembling men, have come
down to us."

12 And they, indecdi
called Barnabas, Jupiter,

• ^'ATICAN M*i«U8CBiPT.— 10. Lioud Voice.

1 ;% .■\lAik .tvj. .'II. Ileli.il. 1. t 6. 2 lim. iii. U. t 6. Malt. x. 23.

fci.:. ; J. J»aU. VIM. 10; X. 26, 2a. t 11. Acbb viu. lU; xxviii. 6

t a. A.-u

Chap. 14: 13.]

ACTS.

[Oiap. 14:20.

the and Paul, Mercury; berause he w»sthe

riyovixfvos rou \oyov. ^^'O Se lepevs tov Alos

leader cfthe word. The and priest oftheJupitei

TOV ovTOS tpo TTjs TToAeojs, Tttvpovs Kai crre/i-

»f that being before the city, bulls and gar-

fiUTtt €Tn Tovs vvXcavas fpejKas, <Tvv TOis

lands to the gates having brought, with the

OY^ot? 7j0e\€ Gveiv. ^ AKov(ravT€S Se oi airocr-

crowds wished to sacrifice. Having heard and the apostles

ToA-ot Bapva^as Kai UavXos, Stap^7j|avTes ra

Barnabas and Paul, having rent the

i/jLUTia avTwv, 6|e7rrjS77(raK €is tov oxAoj/, Kpa-

mantles of them, rushed out into the crowd, crying

^oyTes '^ Kai XeyoyTes' AvSpes, ti touto irot-

o„t and saying; Men, why these things do

eiT€.- Kai rifieis opLOiotraOeis ea-jjiiu b/xiu avdp(t>-

you? also we being like are to you meo,

TTOi, fvayye\iCo/J.^voi vfxas airo tovtuv twv

announcing glad tidings you from these the

[xaTaiwu €iri(TTp6(peiv eiri tov Oeov tov C'^vtu,

superstitions to turn to the God the Uvmg,

OS eTTOirja-e tov ovpavov Kai Trjv yrjv Kai ttjj/

who mide the heaven and the earth and the

eaXaacTav^ Kai iravTa Ta iv avTois' ^'^ os ev

sea, and all the things in them ; who in

Tais irapcfxill^^vO'i'S y^vcais eiaae iravTa tu

the having gone by generations permitted all the

iOvr, Top^viffQai rats b^iois avToov. ^^ ViaiTOiye

natioiia to go in the ways of themselves. Although indeed

ovK a/xapTvpov eavTov a(pT]KeVy ayaOoiroiwVf

not without witness himself left, doing good,

ovpavcdev v/xiv veTovs Bi^ovs Kai Kaipovs Kap-

from heaven to you rains giving and seasons fruit-

vo(popovs, (ixirnrhav Tpo(p7)S Kai ev(ppo(TvvTj5

ful, being full of food and of joy

Tas Kapdias Vjiuiv. ^^ Koj TavTa KeyovTcs^

the hearts of you. And these things saying,

^o\is KaTe-rravcrav tovs ox^ovs tov firj dveiv

hardly they restrained the crowds the not to sacrifice

avTois. ^^ETrr]\6ov Se awo kvTiox^^os Kai Iko-

ro them. Came and from Antioch and Ico-

viov lovSaio

uium Jews;

\i6a<TavT€5

having stoned

Kai ireitravTes tovs ox^ovs, Kai

and having persuaded the crowds, and

TOV Uav\oVy eavpov e|a> ttjs

the . Paul, they dragged outside of the

■KokfUSy vofxicravTCS avTov Tedvavai. ^^Kvk-

city, supposing him to be dead. Sur-

AoicavTwv Se %vtov todv p.aQr]TwVy avacrras

rounding Vid him the dieciples, having arisen

fiarjXdev cis Tt]V troKiv. Kai tt] iiravpiov

he entered into the city. And on the morrow

€|7).\0e o-uj/ Tw Bapj/a.Sa eis Aep^-qv. ^^Evay-

hewent with the Barnabas into Derbe. Having

and Paul, Mercury, be.
cause i)e was the chiei

SPEAKKE.

13 And the phiest o*
THAT [image of] Jupxteb
which WAS t before the
CITY, brought Bulls and
Garlands to the gates, and
wished to sacrifice with the

CROWDS.

14 But the APOSTLES,
Barnabas and Paul, hav- '
ing heard of it, rent their
MANTLES, and rushing
out among the ceowd, ex-
claiming

15 aud saying, "Men,
why do you These things?
X &3.t are also Men, sub-
ject to frailty with you,
proclaiming glad tidings
to turn you from These

VANITIES to the LIVING

God, X who made the hea-
ven, and the eaeth, and
the sea, and all things
in them ;

16 Jwho, in peeced-
ING Generations permitted
All the Gentiles to walk
in their own ways ;

17 t though indeed he
left not Himself without
testimony, doing good,
X giving you Rains fi'om

1 heaven, and fruitful Sea-
sons, and filhng your
iiEAETS with Food and
Gladness."

18 And saying These
things, they with difficulty
restrained the crowds
from sACEiFiciNG to
them.

19 But X Jews came from
Antioch and Iconium, and
having persuaded the
CEOWDS, and J having
stoned Paul, they dragged
him out of the city, sup.
posing him to be dead.

20 But the DisciPjiES
having sm-rounded him,
he rose up and entered the
CITY. And on the nexi
DAY he departed with Bae-
NABAS to Derbe.

+ IS \s wa.s common in that day, cities were placed under the protection of heathen
deities.' The city ot Lystra had the image of Jupiter, before its gates. ,

1 15 Jamesv.17; Rev.xix.lO. t 15. I Thess.l.fl. t 16- Psa.lssxi.l2; Acts

T vi, s?; • 1 Pet i V 3 i 17. Acts xvii. 27 ; Bom. x. 20. X 17- Lev. xxvi. 4; Dent.

Vi u x-v^=i i2 Job V. 10; Psa. Isv. 10; Lxviii. 9; cxlvii. 8; Jer. xiv. 22; Matt, v 45. t 19.
Acts xLii.45 ' t 19. 2.Cor xi. 26-. 2 Tim. iii. 11.

Chap. U: 21.]

ACTS.

[Cfiap. 15: 3.

yfXiffa^ivoi re ttjv troXiv (KfivTjv, Kai fiadri-

preached glad tiding* and the city that, and hafing

T(V(TavTiS iKavovs, vTrftTTpc^av CIS TT]y Av(TT pay

made diiciplo niany, they returned to the Lyatra

KOI iKovioy Kai Ayrioxftay ^^ eTTKXTrjpi^ovrcs

and Iconium and Antioch, coofirming

Tos i/zuxas Toiv ixaQrfTusv, irapaKaXovyrcs ffj-fifyeiy

the aoula of the diiciplei, cihortiog to abide

tt; ir/<rTei, Kai drt 5(a iroWuy dXirpcwy 3e<

In the faith, and that through many afflicliuna it behovea

7)/Jia5 iicr-qKOciy eis Tt)v ^aaiXfiav tov Oeou.

ut to enter into the kingdom of the God.

^ Xciporoyr](TayTcs Se avrois irp^a^vrfpov: Kar^

Having appointed and for tbem eUlers in every

CKK\n(Tiav, irpoa-ev^afMepoi ficra vr^aTduy Trape-

congregatiOQ, having prayed with fasting they

OfVTo avTovs rcf) Kvpicpy fis &v vevKrTcvKei-

couimended thein to the Jjord, Into whom they bad believed.

aav. ^■* Kai SicXdoyrcs Tt]v Tliaihiav, rfXdoy

And having pasiiedtbrouch the Pitidia, they came

€is UaiJ.(pv\iay ^^ Kai XaXTjaayres fu Xlfpyrj

nto Pamphylia; and hating xpoken in Perga

TOV \oyoy, KarcBrjcrav cis ArTaXeiay ^ KciKei-

ths word, they weut down into Attalia; and tbence

dty aireirXevaav eis AvTioxf^ay^ bOfv T]aav

they tailed luto Antiuch, whence they ivere

TraoaSe5ou€vot ttj x^P^ti tov Oeov fis to cpyov ,

Having been cummendedto the favor of the God for th* work,

6 €Ti XTjpctxray. ^' Tlapayeyo/xcyoi. 5c Kai awa-

which they fulfilled. Having arrived and and having

yayovTcs rrjy cKKX-qanau, avT^yyciXay 6(Ta

ataembled the aongregation, they related whatthingt

citoirjafv 6 Beos uer' avrwv, Kai bn T)vot^c rois

did the God with tbem, and that be opened to tbe

cdvccTi Qvpav TTicrTfws. ^^ AicrpiBov 5fe ^P""*"'

Gentilet a door of laitb. They lemaioe't and a time

ovK oXiyov (Tvy rois tiaOriTais. KE4>, ic . 15.

not a little with the disciple*.

^ Kai TJVfj KaTfXQovTcs airo ttjs lov5aias,

And some having come down from the Judea,

(SiSaaKov rovs ubcXcpovi' 'On cay firj -ncpirc^i-

jwer* teactung the brethren; That it not yonarecir-

yrfirOc ry e0€t Mwvrrcus, ov Svyaadc (ruOrjyai.

cumcited with the rite ot.MoBes, not you are able to be saved.

^ rfyo/xtyrfs ovy aTacrctas Kai ^7]TT}accvs ovk

Being theretore a dispute and discussion no*

oXiyT)i T(f) TlavXcp Kai tcij fiapvafia irpos avrovs,

a little tbe Paul and the Barnabas with tbem,

€To|a»' aya^aivciy TlavXoy Kai Bapya$ay Kai

they decided to send up Paul and Barnaba* and

21 And having preached
the glad tidin(;3 in that
CITY, and Jmadc many dis-
ciples, they returned to
i>Y.sTEA, iind Iconiuai, and
Autioch,

I 22 confirming the souls
of the DISCI PLKS, and J ex-
horting them to continue
in the faith, J and That
through Many Alllictions
we must enter the king-
dom of God.

23 And J having ap-
pointed ELDEKS I'm- them
in every Coufiregation, and
having prayed with Fast-
ing, they commended them
TO the LoKD, into whom
they had hclieved.

24 And passing through
Pistdia, they came to
* Pamphylia ;

25 and having spolcen
the WOHD in Perga, they
went to Attaha ;

26 t and thence they
sailed to Antineh, whence
they were Jreconimended
to the yAVOR of God for
the woBK which they ful-
tUled.

27 And having arrived,
and assembkd the con-
gregation Jthey related
what things God did by
them, and that he had
t opened a Door of Faith to
the Gkntiles.

28 And they remained
not a little Tune with the

DISCIPLES.

CHAPTER XV.

1 And i some having
come down trom Judea
laught the brethren,
J " if you are not circum-
cised according to the cus-
tom of * Moses, you can-
not be saved."

2 There being, therefore,
a Contention, and Paul
and Harnabas had no lit-
tle Debate witli tlieni, tliey
decided % to send up Paui
and Barnabas, and some

* VaTICAW MaWUSCKIPT.— 24. I'AMPHtLI*.

1. MoaKS.

1 ?1. Matt, xxviii. 19. : 22. Actsxi.23; xiii.43. t 22. Matt. x. 38; xvi.J4;

Luke xxii. 2S, 29; Kom. viii.l7; 2 Tim. li. II, 11. hi. 12. t 23. Titus i. 5. t 20.

Aets xiii. 1, S. t 26, Acts XV. 40. t 27. Acts xv. 4, 12; xxi. 19. t 27. 1 Ot.

xvi 0- 2 Cor. ii.l2 ; Col. iv.8. Rev. in.4. : 1. G;il. ii. 12. t I. John vil. 22 ;

Ver. 5; Gal. v. 2 ; Phil, iii, 2 ; Col. »i. 8, U, 10. J 2. Gal. ii. I.

Chap. 15: 30

ACTS.

rivas a?^ovs f^ avTwv irpos "^ovS aTro<TTo\ovs

some other* of them to the ipostles

Kai 7rpe<r^vT(pov5 (is 'lepovaaXrifJi^ irepi rov

and elders at Jerusalem, about the

^T]Tr\iJ.arQS rovrov. ^ Oi iJ.ey ovv TrpoireixtpOey-

qutestion thit. Theyindeed therefore hivingbeen sent

res vTco rt]S eKKK.7]ffias, SirjpxovTO rrju ^oivi-

forwird by the congregation, passed through the Pheni-

Krjy Kai ^a/xapeiaVy €K5iriyovfj.eyQi ttj^ eTTicTrpo-

Cia and Saraaria, narrating the turning

(pT]u roov edvav Kat e-rruiovv X'^P^^ fieyaX-qv

of the Gentiles; and caused joy great

vaffi rois aBeXrpois. ^ Ilapayevo/xeifoi Se eis

to all the brethren. Having come and into

'lepov(Ta\7]ijLy arreSex^'^crai' v-tto ttjs eKKKriaias

Jerusalem, they were received by the congregation

Kat Twi/ a-norrroKoiV Kai tcov Trpecl^vrepcay, avTiy-

and the apostles and the elders, they

yuKav t€ 6(ra 6 6eos tTTOLTjae fter' avrcoy,

.el.iled audwhatthingsthe God did with them.

^E^ay(:<TTr}<Tau 8s TLUis rwv airo rrfs alpccreias

Stood up and some oftho«efrom the sect

Tci^i/ ^a.pL(Taicrjy TreTriirrey/coTes, \iyouTes' 'On

jtthe Phans-ees having Sielieved, iayinj; That

§61 irepiTeixviLv avTovSy vapayyeWeiy re

It IS ner.essary to circumcise them, to command and

T7]peLU Tov VOIJ.OV Hoovaews. ^ '^uurjxOrj'^O'f Se

to keep the law ot Moses. Assembled and

o'l aixoa-roKoi kui o't irpecrlivTepoi tSeiv wepi rov

the aiiustlea and the eUers to see concerning the

Xoyou lovrov. '^UoWrjs 8e av^rjTTjaeus yeuo-

word this. Much and debate being,

juevTjs, avaaras Tlerpos eivs vcos avrovs'

having arisen Peter said tt them;

Men brethren, you know, that from days

poisu apx<^t^y o Ofos fu rjfxiv e^eXc^aro 5ia rov

foimer the God among u3 chose through the

(TTOixaTos fJ-ou aKovaai ra eGvr] rov Koyou rov

uiouth Dime to hear the Gentiles the word of the

ivcyytXiOu, Kai Trianvcrai.. ® Kai 6 KapSioy-

fladiidmgs, and to lielieve. And the heart-

vw(TTr]% deos tfJiaQTvprjafV avrOLS, hovs aurois

kuomng God teslibeil to them, giving to them

no KVivixa ro ayiov, naOcvs Kai tj/ullv ^ Kai

the spirit the holy, as even t» us, and

ov5(^v bif^Kpivf fifra^u r]fx<t)V re fcai avrcav, rrj

Bo'hmK jud'ed between us and also them, by the

TTicTTfi ffa^aptftas ras KapSias avTu>v. ''' Nuj'

faith having {jurihed the hearts of I hem. Now

oi.j' Tt ■n-eipaCcTe rov 6eov, eiriOeivai C^yov

therefore "hy do you tempt the God, to place a yoke

tiri rov Tpaxv^ov rwv /jLadrjrwv, 6v ovn ol

on the neck of the disciples, wmch neiiBer the

■Jtarepe^ T]H(av ovn rnjLits KTxi'O-aixe^v ^atrmaai ,

fathers of us nor we were able tu bear*

" AAAa 5ia tijj X"^"''<'^ "''<''' Kvpiou ln<Tou ttut

But Ihrousth the f-ivor of 'he r.«rd .f^-un we i.e

lamp. 15:11.

others of them, to the
APOsTLKs aud Elders at
Jerusalem, about tliia

QUESTION

3 They, therefore, hav.
ing been sent fons'ard by

the CONGREGATION, Went

through Phenicia and
Samaria, J relating the
coNVEKsioNof the Gen-
tiles, and caused great
Joy to All the bretheen.

4 And liaving ariived
at Jerusalem, they were
received by the congre-
gation, and the apos-
tles, and the elders, and
.lirelated wliat thino;s God
performed with tliciu.

6 But some of those
having believed, from
the SECT of the Phari-
sees, stood U]), saying,
" It is necessary to cir-
cumcise tliem, and to com-
mand them to keep the
LAW of Moses.

6 And the aposti.is
and ELDERS were gathered
together to see about this

MATTER.

7 And there being murh
Debate, Peter arising s.nd
to them, t " Brethren, 50U
know That in former Days
God chose among us, that
by my mouth the Gen-
tiles should hear the

word of the GLAD TI-
DINGS, and believe.

8 And God, the heabt-

SEARCHER, teStltlcd lO

them, t giving to them the
HOLY SPIRIT, even as to
US;

9 t And made no dis-
tinction between us and
them, X having purified
their HEARTS through the

FAITH.

10 Now, therefore, why
do you try Goo, J to put a
Yoke on the neck of the
DISCIPLES, winch neither
our FATHERS uor toe were
able to bear?

11 But through the
FAVOR ot the Loid Jesus

• Vatican MAwoscBirT.— 8. to them— ((/tn/.

!S Acts XIV. 27. M. ver 12; xii. 19. t 7 Ads x W : xi. 12. 18.

A,i,x44 t 9. Kom. s. 11. t »- Acts x l&. i8. 43; 1 Cor. 1. 2; I Pet. i. ?2.

t l« Matt xxiii 4: Gal v.i«

Chap. 15: 12.

ACTS.

[Oiap 15 : 22.

^evofjifv a(i}9rivat, Kaff 6v rpoirov KaKfivoi.

•'pve tol)c»aveJ, in which mauner aUoili^y.

'-E(ri777(re 5c- irav ro TT\y]Bos, Kat rjKouov Bap-

W:ui|iil(fUt And all the mnltituile, »nj heard B.ir-

yaBa kui UauXov f^rjyouufvwVt Ixra eiroirjo'eu

nabai and Paul narratiug, what did

6 Oios ar]ixeia Kai repara €V tols c9u€<ri Si'

the God «igng «ad prudigies among the Geiitilesthrough

avTwi/. ^-^MeTaSera <Tiyii)(Tai avTovs, amK-

thc'in. After and the to be tilent them, an-

piO-q laKCjBoSy Xfywv Avdpes a5eX(^oi, aKoucrare

ftwered Jainea, »ayiug; Mca brethren, hL'nryuu

^lov. ^^^v/xewif i^7]yn (TaTo, Kadws irpwrov 6

ot me. Simeon related, bow first the

dios eTretTKei/zoTO Xa^nv e| fBvwv Xaov ari ro)

God looked to take out of Gentiles a people for the

ouoixaTi auTov. " Kai TouTCff (rv/jL^coyovcriv ol

name o( himself. And with thii hnrtnonize the

iKoyoi Twu TrpocprjTwft Kadws ycypaTTTar ^^ f^-sra

wordi of the prophets, aa it is written, after

TauTo avacrrpeypcj Kai avoiKoZoiJL7](TU) ttjv c/ctj-

the^e thing! 1 will return and I will build again the taber-

VT]v Aavid Ti)V weTTTUKviav Kai ra KareaKa/j.-

nacle ol David that havin; fallen down i and the ruins

fxiva avTTjs avoiKoSo/nrjcrcaf Kai avopdwarco avrriv

of her i will build a^ain, aud 1 will Ret uo berj
*' 6lT(i)5 aV iKCTtT1)(TU)(XlV 01 KaTaXoilTOl TCVV
•o that may seek the rest of the

auQp(j3iT(vv Tov KvpioVy Kai iravra ra fBvr^y ecp'

men the Lord, aud all the nations, on

ohs (TriKeKXrjTai to ovofxa nov eir' aurovs^ ^^Ae-

whom has been called the name o( me over them. Bays

7n Kvpios *[''] ■jvoLU^PTav'Tayyo}<TTa an aioovos.

Lord [liej doing these thiugs known from an age.

^^Ajo 67a; Kpivu) fiTf irap^voyXeiv tois airo rwv

Ttaerelor* 1 jud;e not to trouble those (roia the

fSpwu firKTTpe(pov(Tiy iiri tov deov *^ aWa

Genliiet turning ta the Godi but

tTTiCreiAai auTois tov airfxitrdai airo twv

to send word to them the to abstaio from the

aXiCTyqixaTwv twj/ nSwXcoi' Kai ttjs iropueias Kat

pollutiunt of the idul* and the fornication and

'^ Mwuffrjs yap

Moses for

TOW TTViKTOV Kai TOV ai/xaTos,

the strangled and the blood.

6/c yfU€Cuv apxaiCify KaTa ttoXiv tovs Kr)pv(r-

liem geaeraciotts of old in every city those preach-

er Totj (Tvuaywyais KaTa

in the &yua^gue« m

aovTas avTOv ex^'>

lag him has,

trav (TaBBaTov avayivuKTKOfxtvos. ^-Tot€ fSo^e

every sabbath being read. Then it seemed good

Toir aiTOfTToXoii Kai tou Trptafii'Tfpois aw 6Xt)

to the apostie* and the elder* with whole

Tp (KKXTiCrta, iKXt^afj.€uov5 au5pa^ (^ avTov

the congregation, having chosen men out ol themselves

we trust to be saved ; in
like ruiinruT tl;fn klso.

13 Ami .All the Jiui.rr.
TCDK WHS Silent, and licaid
H;iriial):i3 aud Paul rcluto
What bjivrns and Prodi^'ics
God 1 jtcrforined among
the Ckntiles throutjS
them,

13 And after they wer«
STi.KNT, J. I limes answered,
suyiug, " Brethren, hem
me!

14 J Simon has rclateo
how Gou tii'st lookt d ta
take out gf the Gtutilea
a Pi.-ople foj'his name.

15 And with this the

WOIIDS of the PEOl'HF.TS

liariuomze; as 't ia wnt»
ten,

16 J 'After these things
'I will return; and I will
'rebuild THAT tahken \-
'cr,Bof David which h.i3
'rALLEN down; and 1
'will rebuild its Kuixs,
' and will re-c3tabhsh 1 1 ;

17 ' in order that tlie
' eematnoek of MKN m:iy
'seek the Lord, even All
'the Gextii.f.s upon
' whom my >AAiii*a3 been
' invoked,

18 ' says the Lord, who
' does these thini^s,' whn h
were known from tlie Aire.

19 Therefore JS juili^e
that we sliould not trouble
TiiosK. who Irora among
the Gentiles ai'e tuun-
i:<G to God ,

20 but write to I hem
to ABSTAi.N from tlie pol-

LLIKD X OiiKRINOa tO

IDOLS, and J iouMCA-
TioN, and THAT which la

STKA.NGLEI), and X BLOOD.

21 lorfrcraancienlGen-
erations .Moses lias.in every

City, TIIOSB who PEtACU

hini, being read m tlie
svNAGOGUJiS Every iSab-
bath."

22 Then it seemed good
to the APOSTLKS and kl-
DEE3, with the Wliole con -
c.BEGATio.v, to send Men

•Vatican MAWD8CB.irt.— 18. he— oirn^.

t 12. Act9Xiv.27. : 13. Actsxn 17 t 14. ver. 7 I Ifl. Atnon ti. II. 11.

X 19. ver28. I 20. ver. 2J, A'ts xxi.2.'.; 1 Cor. vm. 1 . Rev. 11.14. 2u I '^0. 1 Cor.

VI. «, 13 ; llal. V. 19; Epli. v. 3, CoLin. 5, 1 Thea». iv.3, 1 Pel. i».», t 20. Gtu ix.ii

lev. iii. 17; Deut. xii. 10, 2.i.

Qiap. 15: 23.]

ACTS.

■ir€/j.^ai €15 KvTiox^i-o-v crvv rcf TlavXcp kui Bap-

to send to Antioch with the Paul and Bar-

ya^a, lovSau top iiriKaKoufjievoy Bapaa&au, Kai

nabas, Judas that being called Barsabas, and

StAar, audpas riyov/j-euovs €v rots aSeA(/)ots'

Silas, men leading among the brethren;

^ ypa\paj/Tes dia x^'-P^^ avronv *[TaSe*J

having written by hand of them [thus;]

Oi aiToaroKoL Kai ol irp^cT^vTepoi Kai ol

The apostles and the elders and the

aSfXcpoi, Tois Kara rriv Avriox^i^o-v Kai 'Svpiav

brethren, to those in the Antioch and Syria

Kai KiXiKiav aSeA(^oiS, tois e| cOvcov, x^'P^"'-

and Cilicia brethren, those from Gentiles, health.

"^EireiSr] -qKOvcrafJiiv, on rives e^ rj/xaiu *[e|eA-

Since we have heard, that some from u» [having

6ovT€s^ erapa^au vfias koyois, ava<TKeva^ovres

gone out] troubled you with words, unsettling

ras i|/uxas yyuwv, *[A670j'Tts 'jrepiTCfj.vea'da.i

the 80uU of you, [aaying to be circumcised

Kai TTjpeiv roy ro/xoi',] ois ov SieaTeiXa/xeOa'

and to keep the law,] to whom not we gave commands;

^^ eSo|6j/ Tifiiv yeyo/iifyois dixodufiadoy, 6/cA6|a-

it seeuied good to us being of one mind, having

/xevovs aySpas irefirpai irpos v/xas, <Tvy tois aya-

cbosen out men to send to you, with the be-

TTTjTOis T}jJicoy Bapvaficf Kai ITauAy, ^^ ayOpcairois

loved of us Barnabas and Paul, men

irapad(Su}K0(ri tos rpvxas avTwv virep rov ovo-

having given up tha lives of them m behalf of the name

fiaros Tov Kvpiov 7]ixiy Itjcou XpiaTov. ^^ Airecr-

of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed. We

Ta\Ka/j.ey ovy lovday Kai StAav, Kai avTovs

have sent therefore Judas and Silas, and them

5to \oyov airayyeWoyTas Ta aura. -^ E5o|6

through word announcing thesamethings. Itseemedgood

yap Tw ayiu) iryev^ari Kai T)p-iy, jUTjSej' TrAeoi'

for to the holy spirit and to us, no more

tiriTiQecrOai v/Jiiy ^apos, irK-qv twp e-rrayayKes

to lay to you a burden, besides the necessary things

TovTwv, "^ aTrex^cr^'^' eiZboXoOvTwv Kai aifMaTOS

these, ^ abstain from things offered to idols and blood

Kai iryiKTou Kai iropveias' 6| coy SiaT-qpovvTcs

and strangled and fornication; from which keeping

iavTovs, ev 7rpa|eT6. Eppwade. ^ Oi /j-ey

yourselves. well you will do. Farewell. They indeed

ovy airoXvdevTes ijXOoy eis KyTiox^^o-y- Kai

therefore being dismissed went to Antioch; and

avvayayovres to irX-qBos^ eTreSwKcw T'qy eirio--

having assembled the multitude, delivered the let-

31 A.vayyovTes Se, exo-p'Qf^o.y eiri ttj

Having read and, they rejoiced at the

3^ louSas T€ Kai 2iAas, Kai avTOi

Judas and and Silas, also themselves

TOATJJ'.

•napaK\Tjrret

eibortatiuu.

[Cliap. 15: 32

chosen from aiiicng them-
selves to Antifjch with
Paul and Barnabas ; —
THAT Judas* being called
Barsabbas, and Silas, lead-
ing Men among tfae breth-
KEN ;

23 having ■virritien by
their Hand, th:.fl:— "The
apostles and *elbees

and BKETHEEN, tO THOSE
BRETHREN in AnTIOCH

and Syi-ia and Cilicia, who
are of the Gentries, greet-
ing.

24 Since we liave heard
That X some h&ving gone
out from us tro'abled you
with Words, unsettling
your MINDS, to whom we
gave no commai,ds ;

25 it seemed good to us,
being of one mind, to chose
out men to send to you,
with your beloved Bar-
nabas and Paul^

26 X ^^cn who have
given up their lives in be-
half of the name of our
Lord Jesus Clirist.

27 We have therefore
sent Judas and Silas, who
will also tell you *he same
things by Word.

28 For it seetoed good
to the * HOLY SPIRIT, and
to us, to lay on you no Ad-
ditional Burden besides
*These necessary things;

29 To abstain from
things offered to Idols, and
Blood, and That which i8
Strangled, and Formca-
tion; from which if you
keep yourselves you will
do well. Farewell."

30 They, therefore, be-
ing dismissed, * went down
to Antioch, and having as-
sembled the multitude,
dehvered the letter.

31 And when they bad
read it, they rejoiced at

the EXHORTATION.

32 And Judas and Silas,
also themselves being ready

» Vatican Mahuscbipt.— 22. beins called Barsabbas,

BLDEU BRETHREN. 24. havillff fTOIie Out— OBUf.

and to keep the I.AW— omif. 28. holy spirit.

23. thus— omt/. 23.

24. sayintj, to becircuircijnjd,

28. These. 30. weatdowu

t 24. ver. 1 ; Gal. ii. 4. 5, 12; Titus i. 10. 11.
SO: 2 Cor. xi. 23, 26.

t 20. Acts xiii. SO: xlv. 19: 1 C»r. zv

Cltap. 15: 33.]

ACTS.

[Tiflrp. IG: 1.

irpo(f>r]Tai ovt€s, 5ia Xoyov iroWov Trape/caAe-

prcipliets bciiic:, thrini|;h a word g"''' cxIiorieJ

(Tav Tovs a^e\(povs, Kai eTre(rTT]pi^aj^. ^ rioirj-

the brethren, and conlu lueil. Having

cavTcs 8e ;tpovo»', aTr€\v0ri(r:iv ufr' ciprjurjs

■ pent and a tune, they were disinis<ied wiili pe.ice

aTTo Ttau a^€K(pu}V irpos tovs airixmiXavras

from the bri'tlircn to those havin,'»ent

34 *

[It seemc.l good but to the Sil.-xs

^'' TlavKos Se /cat Bapuajias Sierpi^ov

P:\ul but and Barn.iljas rc;iiained

auTovs.

[E5o|6 5e TO) 2iAa €7ri,ue<j/at

ai/rov.]

there.]

61/ Aj/Tiox^ia, di^affKOUTcs Kai €vayy€\ti,j/xevoi,

in Antioch, teaching and annitunctn;; glad tidings,

lx€Ta Kai erepcoy iroWccv, roy \oyou tou Kvpiou.

with also others m.any, the word of the Lord.

^ MfTo Se Tivas rf/j-epas eiire UauXos irpos Bap-

After and aonie days said Paul to Bar-

va&av Etriffr p€\paures Sv eiricrKexl/coixeOa rous

nibas ; Having returned indeed we may visit the

a^e\(povs Kara iraaay wokiu, ev ais KaTT]yyei-

brethren in every city, in which we have

Xa/xsv Tov \oyou tov Kvpiov, ttujs exovffi.

preached the word of the Lord, how they are,

■*' Bapj/a/Srts Se €j8ouAeu(raTo (rvp.irapa\a&€LV Kai

Brirnabas and counselled to take with also

\uauvr]v rou KaKovjx^vov MapKOP. ^ HavXos

John that being called Mark. Paul

Se rj^iov, TOV airoaTavra ott' avTOJV airo

out deemed fitting, the having gone away from thein from

HaucpvAias, Kai fxi] avu€\OovTa avrois eis to

Pamphylia, and not having gone with them to the

€py ou, • /J.7] <TuiJLirapa\a^eiu tovtov. ^^l£.yevfT0

work, not to take him. Occurred

ovv trapo^vcr/xos, dxrre airox^pi-(J'd7]yai auTovs

therelorea sharp contention, so as to separate thein

air' aWriKu'V, Toy re Bapya0ay irapaXa^ovTa

from one another, the and Barnabas having taken

TOV MapKov e(cir\ei»(rat eis KuTrpoy.

the Mark sailed *c Cyprus.

*^ Tlau\os 8e eTriXf^a/jLtVos 2i\ai/ e^TjXOe,

Paul but having selected Silas went out,

TrapaSoOds ttj x^-P '■''''■ '''^^ Oeov inro toov

having beencommendedto the favor of the God by the

aSeX^wj/. ■" AiTjpxfTo 5e Trjy 'Xvpiay Kai Ki\i-

brethren. H« passed through and the Syria and Ciii-

KiaVf (iricTTTipi^uy tos eKK\T]<rias. KE*. is'.

cia, confirming the congregations.

IG. ' KaTriyr-qcre 5e fis Aep0r}y Kai AvcTTpav

He came and to Derbe and Lys^ra;

Kai i5oi», /xoStjttjs tis r\y eKei, oyofxaTi Ti/jlo-

and lo, a disciple certain was there, by name Timo-

sj)c;il;crs, txliorLtd tlio
iiiu'.TiiKKX in a lou^ Dis-
course iuulcDiitiriiiudtlicm.

33 And liJiviug sj)! ut
some Time, thi'v were dis-
iiiissed with Feace from

the KRETIIRKN tO thoSB

HAVING SK.NT them.

34 * t I I'Uit it seemed
"rood to Silas to remain
there.]

35 I And Paul and Bar.
nal)as remaiiud at An-
tioch, teaching and pro-
claiminfc tlie glni tidin<rs
of the AVORD or the Lord,
with many otliers also.

36 And after Some Pays
Paul said to B:irnahas,
"Let us return and visit
tlie BRETHiiKN Jin* Every
City in which we pro-
claimed the WORD of the
Lord, and see how they
are."

37 And Barnabas wished
to take also with them
X that John, %vlio was
SURNAMED Mark.

38 But Paul deemed it
improper to take ii i m with

them, J wllO UrSKRTKD

them from Pamphylia, and
(lid not go with them to
the WORK.

39 A sharp Contention
therefore ensued, so as to
separate tiiem from each
otiicr ; and B\rna!:\s
having taken Mark sailed
to Cyprus.

40 But Paul having se-
lected Silas, departed, J be-
ing commended to the fa-
vor of * the Lord by the

BRETHRFX.

41 And he went through
Stria and Cihcia, J estah*
lishing the congrega-
tions.

CHAPTER XVI.

1 And he came * both to

JDerbeandtoLystra. And

behold a certain Disciple

was there, J named Timo-

• Vatican MA:*uscniPT. — ii. omit. 89- every City. 40. theLoBD. 1.

both to Derbe and to Lystra. »

• + 84. This sentence is omitted by the Vafican, and a ercat number of other MSS; also
by the Sync, Arabic, Coptic, Slavonic, and Vulgate. Griesbach marks it as doubttul, and
to be expunued.

I 35. Acts xiii. 1. t 36. Acts xiii. 4, 13, 14. 51 ; xiv. 1, 6, 24, 25. t 37. Acts xii.

12. 25; xiii 5 ; Col. iv. 10- 2 Tim. iv. 11 ; Philemon 24. I 38. Acts xiii. 13. t 40.

Acts xiv. 26. t 41. Acts .Kvi. 5. t 1- Acts xiv. 6. X 1- Acts xix. 22 : Rom'

Xvi. 21 ; 1 Cor. iv. 17 : jHhil. ii. 19 ; 1 Ibess. iii. 2 ; 1 Tim. u. 2 ; 2 Tim. i. 2.

Qiap. 16:. 10..

ACTS.

crov

gain

«ot rov

and the

6Tr: Tovs

to the

axjTovs

thetn

ayOpcoTToi

men

XpiCTov, €^eX0ciy a-jr* avrrjs, Kai

^us Anointed. to come out from her. And

elTjAiOer avTTj tt; o^pa. ^^ Idoyres 5e ol Kvpioi

it came out lu that the hour. Seeing and the lords

avTTjs, OTi €^r]\6eu rj' cXttis ttjs epyacrias

of her, that came out the hope of the

avTwv, GTTiXaliojxevoi top TlavXov

of them, having taken hold of the Paul

"SiiXav, elXKucrap eis rriv ayopau

Silas, they dragged into the market

apxoPTas' *" Kai TrpocrayayovT^s

rulers; and they having led

rois arpaTi)yoLS, enroy Ovroi ol

to the commanders, said. These the

eKTapaaaov(TiP rj/xccv ttjv tvoXlv, lov^aioi virap-

gteatly disturb ol us the city, Jews being,

;toj'T6s, *^ Kai Ka'TayyeK\ov(TLV edr], a ovk

and preach customs, which not

f(icrTiv r]ixLV irapa^ex^O'Oai,^ ovSe irouiv, 'Pco-

it IS lawful for us to receive, or to do, Ko-

fxaioiS ovai. ^^ Kctt crvj'eTrefrTTj 6 ox^os kut^

mans being. And rose up together the crowd against

avrwv, Kai ol crrpaTTjyoi ■nepipprj^avTcs avrwv

them, and the commanders having torn off of them

Ttt ijUaTia, dK^Xivov pa^^i^av '^^ iroXXas re

I.ie mantles, they ordered to beat with rods; many and

iTTLGiuns avroii TrXriyas, t^aXov eis (pvXaKrjv,

naving laid on them blows, they cast into prison,

vapayy^tXavTfS 7y h^a jxocpvXaKi, aacpaXcos

having charged the lailor,

Tr/pei*' avTovs' '* 6s irapayyeXiay

to keep them. who » chaige

e(A7j</)a)S, e^aX-qv avTuvs ti$ tt)V tcrwrepav

having received, cast chem into the inner

(pvXaKTjv, Kai TOVS TroSaj avTouV rjacpaXiaaro

prison, and the feet of them were made fast

tfs TO ^vXoy.

♦ato the itocks.

''• Karo Se to /xeffovvKTiov TlavXos Kai "XiXas

At and the midnight Paul and Sila»

vpo(revxo/Ji-iJ'Oi ufxyovv tou Oeow ^ir-qKpowvro Se

praying gung a hymn to the God; listened to and

avTwu vl bi(r/XL0i, ^'^ h.(pvca Se (TiKTfxos eyfuero

tbem tue prisoners. Suddenly and ashaking occurred

^tyas, uj<m aaXiv67]pai to 6t/teAta rov deer /u-u}-

ereat, so as to shake me foundations of the pri-

TTfpiov avetf^x^Vf^"''^ ^^ *[7rapaxpT7iUa] o.i Bvpai

ton, were opened and [immediately] the doors

•jraorai, Kai iravrwv ra 5((rfj.a aueOrf. "^ E^vttvos

all, and all the bonds were loosed. Out of sleep

St yfyofxivos 6 5e<r/Lto(^vAa|, Kai <5wf auewy-

«iid bavingansen the jailor, and seeing having been

fituas ras 6vpas rr)S (pvXaKr]s, airaaa/Jieuos

opened the ooorg ot the prison, having drawn

fA.uxat^)uPi f/ndXXfv iavTov avaipnVy' vop.i^o>v

»»woia, wa» about himself to kill, supposing

t.KTtf(pkvy(:vai TOVS dea-p-iovs. ''^ E(p(vvTi(Ti Se

prisoners.

securely

ToiavT-qv

such

(O hav* been fled

the

Cried out

and

[Cliap 16.r 28<

come out of Jier." % And
it came out in That Hour.

19 And her masters
seeing That the hope of
their gain was gone,
I seizing Paul and Si-
las, ithey dragged them
into the MARKET, to the
rulers;'

20 and the) having con-
ducted them before the
COMMANDERS, said,"These
MEN, being Jews, f greatly
disturb our city,'

21 and preach Customs,
which it is not lawful for
tis to receive or observe,
being Romans."

22 And the crowd rose
up together against them ;
and the commanders
having torn off their man t
TLES, X gave orders to bea
them with rods.

23 And having laid
Many Stripes on them,
tliey cast them into Pri-
son, charging the jailor to
keep them safely ;

24 who, having received
such a Charge, cast them
into the INNER prison, and
made their feet fast in
the STOCKS.

25 And at midnight,
Paul and Silas praying,
sung a hymn to God ; and
the prisoners listened to
them.

26 X And suddenly there
was a great Concussion^
so as to shdke the foun-
dations of the PRISON ;
and Jail tlie doors were
opened, and the fetters
of All were loosed.

27 And the jailor,
awaking from sleep, and
seeing the doors of the
prison opened, drew a
SWORD, and was about to
kill Himself, supposing
that the PRISONERS liad
(escaped.

38 But Paul cried with

*Vat:caw MANt)8CBtPT.-'26 immediately— omi<.

1 l!» MaiUxvi.17. I 19. 2 Cor. vi. 5. ; 19. Matt, x, 18. J •-«>. A.ctg

XV. <t : .1 acor. VI. 5; XI. 23, 25i ^ Xbesa "i. 3. T- 26- Actsiv. 31. i 2d

Aii,^ V. la. su ;, IV,.

Oiap. 16: 29.^

ACTS.

[Chap. 16: 39.

poyrj fieyaXr) 6 nouA.os, \eywv MTjSej/ irpa^-ps

it'iIliAvoice loud the F.iul, ta^iiigi Nut lliouniayja t liu

<rfavT(t> KUKOVf airavTCS yap fa/j-ev ii^dadi.

to thjseU harm, all for we are here.

^^ AiTTjffas de <pvTa eierfTrr^STjo-e, Kai ivrpojxos

Having ukedaud lights herusneilin, and terrilied

y^vofxivoi 7rpo(re7r€0'6 tw nau\(^ KOt T(p 2 Ao.

hnvini; become he fill before the Paul and the Silas.

^ Koi irpna-vayuiv avTovs €|a», 6(^7J" Kupioi,

And having led them out, he said; U sin,

Tt fie 5ei iroi€iVy iva <ru)6ct) / ^^ Ot Se etTiov

«'i«t me it behoves to do, that I may hf saved? They and said;
YIl(TTev(TQV fTTt TOV KVplOV llJCTOUU XpKTTOVf KUl
Believe thuu la the Lord Jesu* Anoiuled, and

(Tcodriar] <tv Kai 6 oiKos aov, ^' Kai t\aAr](Tau

sbalt be savedthou and the bouse of thee. And they tpuke

ajTCf) Tou Koyou rov Kvpiov^ avv iract rois tv

to him the woid of the Lord, with all those in

tt; oiKia avTou. ^Kot irapaXa^wy avTovs ev

the house of him. And having taken them in

iK^lVr) TTJ UpC^ T7JS VVKTOSy f\OVmV ttTTO T(i3V

th\t the hour oi the night, hen-ashed fron) the

vArjywv Kai f^airTKrOrj avTos Kai oi avTou

s'.ii|>csi and «raa dipped he and those of him

TTavT^s irapaxpvi^ci" ^ Avayayuv re aorovs fis

all immediately. Having led up and them into

TO*/ oiKov ajTo\jy TrapeOrjKe rpair^^aVy Kai t]ya\-

the house of himself^ beset a table, and re-

Aiaaaro irauoiKi veTrifrrevKcos rep d^cp.

joiced nrith all his honse, having believed in the God.

'^'H/j.epas Se y^uouevTjs, airecxTeiKau ol arpa-

Day and having becom?, sent the com-

TTjyoi Tovs fia^^ovxovSy Keyovres' AiroXvaou

maiidert the rod beHrers, saying; Kelease th/>u

rovs avQpcoirovs €Keivovs. ^ AirriyyeiXe 5e 6

the men tho^e. Told and the

5e(T/io(j)v\a^ rovs \oyov5 rovrovs irpos top Ylav-

jailor the wordi; these to the Paul;

"kov 'On ainaraXKaaiv oi (TTparriyoiy iva aizo-

That Las seat the coiiiuianders, that you

XvQr]Tc vvv ovv t^eXOovTfSy nopeveade €U

may be released ; now therefore going out, do you go in

f:ipr)vri. 37 'o Se TlavKos i(pri irpos aurovs'

peace. The but Paul said to them;

AeLpavTfS i]/xas 5r}fJLoaiaf aKaraKpirovSy avQpta-

ll.iviiig beaten us publicly, uncondenmed, men

•nous 'Pw/biaious virapxovraSy efiaKou eis <{>v\a-

Komaus being, they cast into prison,

nr}Vy Kai vut KaOpa TJiuas fK^aWovcriu ; Ov

and now privately us do they ca»t out? No

yap' aWa eXOowr^s avroi ijuas f^ayayeToxrav.

Jii'leed; but haviii g come theiiiselvv.s us let them lead, out.

*^ AuTjyyfiXai' Se ruts arpa-riyois ol ^o^SSouxo*

Told and to the commanders the rod-bearers

ra ()7]uara ravra' Kai e(po^r)9ri(Tav, OKoucravTes

the noils these; and they were atrsid, having heard

on 'Pcofxaioi (lai. ^^ Kat eXdour^s vapaKaXe-

that Koinans they are. And having coma they entreated

a loud Voice, saying. " Do
iliysilf no harm; for we
an; \1\ here."

29 And having asked
for Lights, he rushed in,
and hiing in a tremor,
I'ell down before Paul and

* Silas.

30 And conducting
them out, he said, J " .Sirs,
what must 1 do tliat 1 may
be saved?"

31 And THEY said,
t" Believe in the Lord
Jesus Christ, and tfjou
shalt be saved, and thy

i'AMILY.

33 And they spoke to
him the word of *tlie
Lord, and to all those in

his HOUSE.

33 And taking them m
That HOUR of the night,
he washed them from tlieir
STRIPES, and was imme-
diately immersed, f)e and
ail HIS.

34! And having brought
them into * his house,
+ he set a Table, and re-
joiced with all his house-
hold, believing m God.

35 And when it was
Day,the COMMANDERS sent
the OKFiCERs, saying,
" Let tliose men go."

36 And the jailor r.old

* these WORDS to Paul,
"The COMMANDERS Jiave
sent to release you, now
therefore depart, and go
in Peace."

37 But Paul said to
them, "They iiave beaten
us publicly uncondcmned,
4 being Romans, and cast
U3 into Prison ; and now
do they privately cast Va
out? No, indeed, but let
them come themselves and
conduct Us out."

38 And the officers
related tliese words to the
COMMANDERS; aiid they
were afraid when they
lieard that they were Ro-
inaus.

S9 And they came and

* Vatican M awi'script.— 2U. Silas.

BUDBB. 36. the WOBUS.

: .V). Luke iii. 10; Acts ii. 87 ; 't.«.
( H. Luke v. M; xix. A. ; 37. Act« zzii. 3&.

8^. God, witb all that were. 34. the

t 31. John ill. 10, 36; vi.47; 1 John v. 10

Chap. 16: 40.]

ACTS.

(C^iap. 17: 7.

cav avTovs, Kai e^ayayovres ripwrcau t^rjXdeiv

them, and having led out they asked to go out

o'lhe cily. Having gone and out of the prison

K7JS etcrrjKOov irpos r-qv Avhiav Kai tSoj/rey rovs

they came in to the Lydia; and having seen the

u^iXcpovSy Tzap^KaX^ffav avrovSy Kai e^;]\6ov.

brethren, they exnorted them, and went out.

KE<J>. 4^'. 17. * AioSfvcrai^Tes Se ttjj/ A/j.(pL-

Having parsed through and the Amphi-

TToXiu Kai AiroWcouiaUy rjKdoy €is &s(r(TaKovi-

polis and Apollonia, they came into Thessalonica,

/C7JV, OTTOV T]V 7) (TvpaywyTj tojj/ lovhaicov.

where was the synagogue ofthe Jews.

2 Kara Se to eicuOos tw HavXcf) eiarjXde irpos

According to and the custom the Paul went in to

auTovs, KOLi eTTi aa,8^aTa rpia SLekeyero av-

them, and for sabbaths three reasoned with

Tois airo rcou ypa<p(i'V' ^ Aiavoiycav Kai irapari-

them from the writings; opening and Betting

Oe/jLevoSy on rov XpiCTOv eSet iradeiv Kai

forth, that the Anoiuteditwas necessary to havesuffered and

avafTTrjvai e/c v^Kpwv, Kai on ovtos eanv 6

to have been raised out of dead ones, and that this ia the

Xpiaros Irjrrovs, 6u eyco KarayyeWia vjjliv.

Anuiuted Jesus, whom I auuouuce to you.

^ Kai nves eS, avrwv eTreter^Tja'aj/, Kai vpocre-

Aud some of them were conviuced, and joined

KK7]pQ}9T](rau rea UavXci) Kai ra> StAa, roiu re

themselves to the Paul and to the Silas, ofthe and

<Ti^o!J.fV(vV 'EWtjvwv ttoA-V itAtj^os, yvuaiKuv

piou* Greeks a great cumber, women

T€ Twi/ TTpcDTivu ovK oXiyai.

atid o( the chief not a few.

" npo(rA.aj8oju.eFoi Se ol Yov^aioi rwv ayopaicov

Having taken to themselves and the Jews ofthemarket-loungers

rivas avSpas irovTjpovSj Kat ox^oiroi-qaravT^Sy

some men of evil, and having gathered a crowd,

fOopV^OVU TTTIV TTOXlU' €ir KTT aVT € S TC T7; OtKta

thuy disturbed the city; haviug assaulted and the house

laaofos, e^7)Tovy avrovs ayayeiv cis TOpSrfiuLot^'

oi Jason, they sought them to lead out into the people;

^/J-T] €vpovT€S Se avTovs, f(Tvpov Tou laaoua

not having tound and them, they dragged the Jason

Kat Tiyas a^(\(povs eiri rovs TroKiTapxflSt ^owv-

and some brethren to the city-rulers, crying.

T€y 'Ort ol rr}u oiKOVfji^vqv ai'aCTarwaavTes,

That they the habitable having disturbed,

ujTOi Kai ev0a5e Trap^iffiy ^ ovs Viro^edeKrai

these also here are present , whom has received

lacrwy Kai ovroi iravres an^vavn rwu hoyjxa-

Jason, and these all against the decrees

entreated them; and con-
ducting tlienj out, asked
til era J to depart * from the

CITY.

40 .And going out of
the PRISON, Jtliey entered
into ilie house of Lydia,
and having seen the
ERETHRKN, they exhorted
them, and departed.

CHAPTER XVII.

1 And travehng through
AniphipoUs Slid Ajiollouia
they came to *Thksj>a-
LONiCA, where was *a
Synagogue ot the Jews.

2 And according to his
CUSTOM. Paul J went in
to them, and on three Sab-
baths reasoned with them
Irom the scEXPTUKES,

3 opening and setting
forth, J That the Messiah
oufjht to suffer and to rise
from the dead, and That
" Tliis is the Anointed Je-
sus whom i announce to
you."

4 t And some of them
beheved and adhered to
Paul and J * Sihis, and of
the PIOUS Greeks a * great
Multitude, and ol the
CHiKF Women not a few.

5 But the Ji ws taking
some evil-disp(!sed Men
from the makkkt-loung-
EEs, and gathering a
crowd, alarmed tiie city;
and having assailed the
house of $ Jason sought
to bring them * forth into
the assembly of the peo-
ple;

6 but not finding them,
they dragged * Jason and
some ot the Bretiiren to
the RULEKs of the city,
crying out, J "These men
who have disturbed the
empire, are come here
also J

7 whom Jason has re-
ceived ; and all these op-
pose the X decrees of Ce-

* Vatican Manuscript.-
gngne 01. 4. Silas.

9. from the ciTt .
4. great Multitude.

1. Thessalonica. 1. a Syna-

5. forth, to the people. fi-

t 39. Matt. viii. 31. t 40. ver. 14. t 2. Acts ix. 20; xiii.5. 14; xiv.l ; xvi. 13;

six. 8. I 3. Liilve sxiv.2!J, *5; Acts xviii. 28; Gal.iii.l. i 4. Acts xxviu. '.'4.

I 4. Acts sv. 22. 2^ ?,i, 40. I 5. Koiu. xvi. 21. J 6. Acts xvi.20. % 7. Luko

szili. 2; Johuxix. 12.

ehmp. 17; 8.]

ACTS.

[(yiap. 17: 16.

y-,t> K^itrapos irparTov(Tiy jSaffiAea AeyofTts

anotber ^o be, Je>u>. Truubled &Qu tlM crowd

»wi TOiy »o\tTap;^a$ a/coi/ovTaj Tauri ^ Kot

and tlie city-riilers b.iuug lieud these things. And

KupuvTfs TO iKauov vapa rov latr i'o<s koi rwv

kaving taken the •cmriiy from the Ja^m and tba

KoiTTCcVf aiTfAvaav avT'^vs '^Ot 8e oSeA^Oi

rest, they let go theui. The and brethiea

fvdeCtiS Sta T7JS VVKTOS €^€ire/xTpaV TOV T€
iiriiue<iiately by the oight «ent away the both

TlavKov Kai rov 2i\au as Bfpoiav olriues vapa-

Paul and the Sila* into Bereat who hav*

yeuo/JLfvoif eis rrju avvayooyTjv ruu lovSaiuv

inj arrived, into the «yna.ju(fue of the Jews

aiTTjicrau. ^^OurotSe rjcrau evy^vecrrepoi tuu

went. These and were more candid ofthose

€1/ &€(T(Ta\oviK'p, o'lTiues cSe|a;'TO rov \oyov

4 ThC!iB;Uonica, who received the word

/U6TO ira(Tr]S vpoOvfiLas., to Kaff rj/xepav avaKpi-

with all promptness, that everyday closely

vovTes Ttts ypa(pas, ei fX^'^ ravTa ovtcos.

■cri>tinuing the writings, if was these thmgs thus.

•'- HoWoi fxey ovv 6| avTwv tTria-Tevcrav, Kai

Many indeed thereforeout of thein believed, and

Twv 'EWriviSaiv yvvaucwv twu tvo'X'm^'ivwv Kai

• f tlie Greek women of the honorable and

auhpwv ovK oXiyoi. '^Tls 5e iyvwaav ol airo

men not a few. When but kuen those from

T-qs QeaaaXoviKrjs lovSaioiy oti Kai ev ttj Bepoia

the Thessalonica Jews, that also in tlie Berea

icaTT7'y7€A7; viro tov T\av\ov 6 \oyos tov 6€ov,

was preached by the Paul the word of the God,

r]\dou KaK€i craXei/oj/Tes tovs ox^ovs. '^ EvOeus

they came also there stirring up the crowds. Immediately

5e TOT€ TOV IlavXuv e^aTrf(rT€i\ay oi a5(\(j)oi

«nd theB the Paul scut out the brethren

iropevitrdai is C7rt Trjv QaKacraav virf/xfuop Se

to go ■« to the seai rtmaiiied and

6, Tf 2iXas Kat 6 Ti/jLodeos €/cei. ^^ Oi Se Kadicr-

Ihe, both SiLu and the Timothy there. They but conduct-

TcoPTfS TOV TlavXov Tjyayov *[_avTov^ ews AOr]-

jng the Paul led [him] to Ath-

pwv Kai \a$ovT(s evToXrjv irpoi tov l.iXav Kai

rnsi and having received a charge to the Silas and

Ti/xoOeoVy iva is Tax^O'Ta eXOooai irpos avTov,

Timothy, that as soonaiputsiblethey shouldcometo him,

fl^^Tjeaav. '^ Ev 5e Tais A9r]vais (KS^xofievov

they departed. la and the Athens waiting

avTOvs TOV riauAou, Trapcc^uvfTO to Tryevij.a

them of the Paul. was stirred up the spirit

avTOv cv avT<i>f O^wpovvTi KaTei^coKov ovaav

of him in him, beholding full of idols being

sar, e.iying that there i9
uuotbcr King, Jesus."

8 And they alarnud thfl
CROWD and tlic ki'llrs of
the CITY, when they htard
these things.

9 And having taken sk-
crttiTY from Jasun, and
the EEST, they let them
go.

10 But the BEETHKEN

immediately, by * >iight,
tsent away Paul and Si-
las, to Berea; who, hav-
ing arrived, went into ths

SYNAGOGUR Of the JEWS.

11 And These vere of a
more nohle disposition than
THOSE in Thessalonica, for
they received the woed
with All Readiness, daily
% examining the sceip-
TUEE3 whether these
things were so.

12 Many of them, there,
fore, believed; and of tlie
HONOBABLE Greek wo-
men, and Men not a
few.

13 But when the Jews
of Thessalonica knew
That the word of God
was preached by Paul at
Beeea, they came there
also exciting *aud troub-
ling the crowds.

14 JAnd then the
BRETHREN immediately

sent Paul away, as if he
were to go towards the
SEA ; but Silas and Tim*
OTiiY remained there.

15 And THOSE co^•-
DucTiNG Paul led him
to Atliens ; and having
received a charge for Sr-
LAS and * TniOTiiY to
come to him as soon as
possible, they departed-

16 Now while Paul
was waiting for them at
Athens, J his SPIRIT was
stirred within lum, oa be-
holding the CITY was + full
of idols.

• Vaticam Maruscrift. — 10. Niglit.
him — omit. 15. Timothy.

13. and troubling the cbowos.

10-

t IG. xhis expression denotes the appearance of Athens to the eye of a stranger. "A per.
pon could hardl V i:ike hi.s position any where in ancient Athens, where the eye did not ran;?*;
ever temples, altars, and statues of the gode almost without number." iii6.Sac. VoL vi.p.;i;j9

I 10. Acts ix. 25 ; ver. 14. % 11. Luko xvl. 20 ; John v. 30. 1 14. Matt, x 23

( 10. 2 Pet. ii. d.

Chap. 17 : 17.]

ACTS.

[Chap. 11: 24.

r7)v troXiv. ^^ AieXeyero fxei/ ovv (v tt) crvva-

the city. He reasoned indeed then in the syna-

ycayri rois lovSaiois Kat tois (re^o/jLevois, Kai

gogue with the Jews and with those being pious, and

fu rri ayopa Kara -n-acau rj/xepav irpo:. rovs

\a the market during every day with those

raparvyxavouTas. ^^ Tij/es Se tcdu E-rriKovpeLuiv

happening to meet. Some but of the Epicureaiji

Kai rwu liTooiKcvu <pi\o(To(pwv crvvc$aWov avTCf>'

«nd of the Stoics philosophers encountered himi

KUL Tiv€s €K(yov Ti av 6e\oi 6 (nrepfj.o\oyos

lad some said; What may intend the seed-picker

ovTos \eyeip Ol Se' "Eevcov Saip-oviasv BoKei

this to say? They and; Of strange demons beseems

KaTayycXevs eipar on tov l-qaovp Kai Tt)v

a proclaimer to be ; because the Jesus and the

avaaraiTiu ^\_avTois^ €vriyye\i^eTo. '^EiriAo-

reaurrection [to them] he announced glad tidings. Having

Bofj.€Poi T€ avTov, firi top Apeiov irayov rjya-

takeu hold and of him, to the Mars bill they

yop., KeyopTes' Avvafxeda yv<apai, ns t] Kaiprj

)ed, saying; Are we able to know, what the new

avTi} 7] VTTO (TOV KaXovfxepT] hiSaxi] : ^^ "Eepi^op-

this that by thee being epokea teaching? Strange things

TO yap TLPa €i(T<pepeis €ts ras aKoas TjfKav,

fur certain thou bringest to the ears of us*

BouA.OyU60a ovp ypcDPai, ri av 9e\oi ravra

We desire therefore to know, what may intend these things

eipot. 2^ Adrjpaioi 5e iraPTes Kai oi e-mSruxovp-

to be. Athenians and all and the sojourning

T€S ^evot, eis ovdep erepov evKaipovp, 17 Aeyeiv

strangers, in nothing else spend lesiure, than to tell

ri Kai aKOveip Kaiporepov.

something and to hear newer.

^ 2Ta0€is 8e 6 IlavXos ev /xeacp rov Apeiov

Having stood up and the Paul in midst ofthe Mart

vayov, €<pr)' ApSpes A6r]paioty Kara irapra

hill, said; Men Athenians, in k!l things

ws SeiariSai/JLOpeo'Tepovs vixas Oecopw "^ Biep-

BS it were worshippers of demons you I perceive; pass-

XOfiepos yap Kai apadecapcap ra fff^acrjuaTa

in g through for and beholding the objects of worship

vfia^p, evpov Kai ^co/ulop, ev 'cp eireyeypaTrro'

of you, I found also an altar, in which had been written ;

Aypoi3(Tr(^ di(p. 'Op ovp aypoovpres €V(TeBiiTi,

To an unknown God. Whomtherefore not knowing you worship,

rovTOP eyu . Kar ay yeWo) iifxip, '^ 'O Qeos 6

this i announce to you. The God that

Tron]<Tas top koc^jlop Kai irapra ra €P avrca^

having made the world and all the things in it,

17 He reasoned there-
fore in the synagogue
with the JEW.?, and with
the Plot's persons; and
in the market every Day
with THOSE he happened

to MEET.

18 But some ofthe Epi-
cuKEAN and * Stoic
PHILOSOPHERS encoun-
tered him. And some
said, " What does tins
t BABBLER wisk to Say 'r"
And OTHERS, "He seems
to be a Proclaimer of
Strange Demons;" Because
he announced glad tidings
concerning Jesus and the

RESURRECTIOK.

19 And laying hold of
him, they led him to
the t Areopagus, saying,
" Can we know what This
NEW Doctrine is, which is
spoken by thee ?

20 For thou bringest
certain strange things to
our ears ; we desire,
therefore, to know what
these things mean."

21 I»iow all the Athe-
nians, and the resident
strangers among them,
spent their time in noth-
ing else but to tell and
hear something new.

22 And Paul standing
in the midstof the Areopa-
gus, said, "Athenians, I
perceive that in all things
you are + extremely devoted
to the worship of Demons.

23 For as I passed
through, and beheld the
OBJECTS of your worship,
I found also an Altar on
which was an inscription,
' To an Unknown God.'
* What therefore vou wor-
ship without knowing.
This 3E announce to you.

24 That X God who
made the world and All
iHiNGs in it, %t being

• Vatican Manuscript. — 18. Stoics.
you worship without knowing^

,18. to them— omifi

23. What therefore

t 18. Literally, a »eed-picker, a name ^ven to crows, etc., and applied to a person who
picks up scraps of knowledge, which he imparts to others without sense or purpose, and
lUpon any and every occasion.— Oicen. 1- 19. The supreme court of Athena. t 2'i»

gr, more religiously inclined than others..

'14.24. Acts xiv. 15.

Chap. 17: 25.]

ACTS.

ovTos ovpavov Kai yr)s Kupios virapx(^Vy ovk

thi* ofhcaven and enrth Lord being, not

ey xeipoi70ir}Tois uaoiois KaroiKfi, -^ owSe into

in hand-made temples dwelU, nor by

\fipui/ avQpwTTOJv OfpaTTfverai, TrpoarSeo/neyos

hands of men is served, wanting

Ttj'-=f, avTos SiSovs iracri C^rjv Kai ivvo-qu Kai

anything, he Riving to all life and brpath and

Ttt iravja' '^ iTroirjaf re e| evos *[a(^aTos]

the things all, made andoutof one [blood]

Tuf (dyos avdpODTTwv KaroiK^iv €7ri irav to itpo-

every nation ofmen to dw'll on all the face

fToivov TTjy 77?y, dpicas irpocmTayixfuovs Kai-

of the earth, having fixed having been appninted sea-

pous Kai ras opoQiffias riqs KaroiKias avTwv

sons and the fiii-d limits of the habitatioa of them;

*' CrjTeiu Tov Oeov, ei apaye \pr]\a({>r](r';Lay avTov

to seek the God, if indeed they might feel him

KOt €upoi€v, KaiToiyi ov fxcLKpau airo kvos eKaar-

and mi'^ht find, and indeed not far from one each

TOV i)jxu>v tiirapxovTa. ^ Ev avTcp yap C^fJ.ei/

ofu» being. "

Kai Kivov/xtda Kai eff/Jiev

and are mored and we are;

In him for wel:

uis Kai Tiues Twy KaO^

as also some of those with

Tov yap Kai yeuos

Of the for also offspring

vfias voiT)Twv eipTjKaai

you poeta have said;

ior/xev. ^ Tevos ovv virapxovTcs tov 6(ov,

weaie. Offspringthercfore being of the God,

OVK o(t>(iXo/j.fy vo/xi^fiv, xpvaep 17 apyvpep 77

not we arc bound to suppose, gold or silver or

Xidwy xapayp.aTt Tex^V^ 'f ' ivdufi-qaews avQpu)-

Xone, a sculpture of art and device af man,

Tovs /uei/ OVV

The indeedtberefare

TTOi/, TO Oiioy CLvai d/xoiop. ^

the Deity to be like.

Xpopovs TTjs ayvoias vircpiSwu 6 deos, Tavvv

times of the ignorance overlooking the God, Doiv

TtapayyiKKii tois auOpwirois iraai iravTaxov

he commands to the meo all in all places

ucTavofiv ^' SioTi €(TTr]afv 7j/j.fpaVy eu 'rj

to reform i becauK he established A day, in which

/ucAAf 1 Kpiviiv Ti]v oiKov^i(V7}v tj/ ZiKaio<Tvvri^

be IS about to ludge the habitable in nghteouaness,

iv apSpi '(p wpKTi, TTKTTiy TTaparTx^^v TraaiVy

by a man whom he •ppoinled.aguaranteehavingfun-.ished to all,

auaaTT)(Tas avrou (k viKpuiu ^- KKovaau-

haviDg raised him out of dead ones. Having heard

Tfs 5e avaiTTaaiu veKpcuv, 01 fi€u cp^Aeua^oi/*

ami a resurrection ofdead ones, these indeed mocked,

01 5e diroi/' AKOvcro/xeda <rov TraXiv irfpi tov-

•'"""'' ' He will hear thee again about ta-.s.

those but said;

[aiap. 17: 3a.

t Lord of i leaven and
Karth, + dwells not in
Temples made with hands;

25 nor is he served by
the HANDS of MEN, Jas
needing anything ; X f)f
having given to all Life,
and Breath, and all things;

2G and made from One,
Every Nation of Men to
dwell on * tlie Whole Face
of the EARTH; having de-
termined the appointed
Seasons, ard J the fixed
LIMITS of their habita-
tion ;

27 i to seek God, if per-
haps they might feel after
and find him ; J and in-
deed he is not far from
everyone of us ;

28 for in him we live,
and move, and exist; as
even some of f youk own
Poets have said, ' For also
we HIS Offspring are.'

29 Being, therefore, the
Offspring of God, J we
ought not to imagine a
Gold or Silver or Stone
Sculpture, — a work of Art
and human Skill, — to be
hke the Deitt.

30 Therefore, indeed,
overlooking $the xiMKSoi

IGNOEANCK, GoD If DOW

commands all men, in
every place, to reform ;

81 because he has es-
tablished a day J in which
he 13 about to judge the
HABITABLE in Righteous-
ness, by a Man whom
he has appointed , having
furnished a Proof to all by
t raising him from the
Dead."

32 And when they heard
of the Resurrection of the
l>ead, some derided, but
OTHEK3 said, "We wJl
liear thee * again about
this.

* Vaticaic Manuscbim.— 23. Blood— omit.
ag'ain.

26. The WTiole Face of.

S2. alsa

t 28. The PA«no«*no of Aratus, and CI«anfA«t' Hymn to Jupiter, contain thi8 quotation.
Aratus was a Cihcian, one of Paul's countrymen, with whose writings Paul was probabl>
well at-quainted.

: 24. Malt.ii.25. i 24." Acts vii. 48. t25. Psal.8. t 2d. Ocn. ri. 7 :

Num. xvi. 22 ; Job xil. 10," ixvii.3, xxxiii.4; Fsa.xlii.S; Ivii. 10; Zech.xii.l. t 2fl:

Deut. SSX11.8. t 27. Kom. i. 20. t 27 Acts xiv. 17. 1 29. Isa. xl IS.

: 30. Acts XIV. 10; Rom. in. 25. J SO. Luke xxiv. 47 ; Titus ii. 11, 12 ; 1 Pet. J. 11» »v. »•

t 31. Acts z. 42 ; Kom. 11. 10 ; uv. Mk { HI. Acts li. 24.

aiap. 17 : 3 1.3

ACTS.

[C7iap. 18: 8.

tov.

avTwv

of them.
34

Kai ovTus 6 Ilav\os e^7]A6ev e/c [xeffov

And thus the Paul went out from luidst

Tives Se avZpes KoWridevTes avTcp, ^ttkt-

Some but men having associated with him, be-

revffav iv ols Kai Alovvctlos 6 Ap^oirayiTTjs,

Ueved; among whom also Dionysiua the Areopagite,

Kai yvuT] ouojxaTL AafxapLS, kul eTepoi aw

and a woman hy name Damans, and others with

avrois. KE4». ir}'. 38. ^ Mera Se Tavra

them. After and these things

Xo^pi'ydeis 6 TlavXos 6k tojv Adrjucoy, rjXOev sis

having withdrawn the Paul from the Athens, came into

KopivOov. ^ Kai evpwv nva lovSaiov ouo/J-an

Corinth. And having foundacertain Jew byname

AKvXav, TlovTiKOj/ rw yev€L, Trpoacparoos eX'/jXu-

Aqmla, Pontus by the race, recently having

6oTa airo ttjs IraAias, Kai UpLaKiWau yvvaiKa

come from the Italy, and PrisciUa wife

avTov, (5ia TO SjareTaxei/at K\avdioy X^P'"

of htm, (because the to have commanded Claudius to with-

^^aOaL iravras tovs lov5aiovs e/c ttjs 'Pca/jL-qs,)

draw all the Jews from the Rome,)

•7rpoar]\dey avrois' ^ Kai Zia to 6/xoTtxvov

be went to them; and becauE^e the same trade

fivat, ififue Trap' avTois' Kai eipya^sTO' rjaav

to be, he temaincd with them; and worked, they were

yap aKr]uoTToioi tttjv t^xvi^p. ^ AieXiyeTO Se ev

for tent-makers the trade. He reasoned and in

TTj (Tvyaycayp rfara Tray aaHliaTov, eiret^e re

the synagogue during every sabbath, persuaded and

\ovhaiovs Kai 'EWrjvas. ^ 'D.S Se KaTrjXOov

Jews and Grce4is. When but came down

airo TTjs Ma/ceSovms d, re 2tAas Kai 6 TiiJ-oOeos,

from the Macedonia the, both Silas and the Timothy,

(Tvueix^TO TCf Koycfj 6 HavXos, SiafxapTvpo/xiVos

was conlined to the word the Paul, earnestly testifying

Tots lov^aiois Toy 'XpicTToy Irjcrovy. ^ AvTiTaa-

to the Jew<! the Anointed Jesus. Resisting

trofieywp Se auTwy Kai ^Xaa-cpTj/jiOvvTUjy, eKTiya-

but them and blaspheming, having

^afxevos to ifxaTia, eiTre irpos avTovs' To ai/J.a

Bbakea the mantles, he said to them; The blood

v/moDV eTTt TTjy Kc<j)a\riy iifxcoy, KaQapos e^oj,

of you on the head of you, pure I,

airo TOV vvy eis Ta eOyrj iropevaofiai. "^ Kai

from the now to the Gentiles I will go. And

fj-iTa^as eK€i6fy, rjXOey ets oiKiay tivos ovo-

having removed thence, he went into a house of one by

fioTf lovcTTOVy (Tifiofxeuov Toy Oeoy, ov rj oiKia

name Justus, worshipping the God, of whom the bouse

r]v avvoiJ.opova'a Trj avvaywyri. ^Kpuriros Se 6

wa» adjoining to the synagogue. Crispus but the

apxicr^payojyos eTricTTeufre Tcp Kvpiu) (Tvv oXtp

synagogue-ruler believed in tht Lord with whole

r(f> oiKb) avTov Kai iroWoi twp KopiuOwy aKou-

Ihe house of bimaelf, and many of toe Corinthiani bear-

So And thus T aul went
out from the midst of
them.

34 But Some Men ad-
hering to luiu, believed ;
among whom were Diony-
sius the * Arcopajrite, and
a Woman named Demaris,
and others with them.

CHAPTER X\ni.

1 And after these things

* Paul withdi-awuig from
Athens, came to Corintn;

2 and having found a
Certain Jew named
JAquila, a native of Pon-
tus, recently come from
Italy, and his wife Pns-
cilla, (because * Claudius
had COMMANDED All Jews
to withdraw from Rome,)
he went to them.

3 And because he was
of the same trade, he re-
mained with tliem, land

* labored ; for they were
Tent makers by trade.

4 J And he reasoned in
the SYNAGOGUE Every
Sabbath, and persuaded
Jews and Greeks.

5 X And when Silas and
Timothy came from Ma-
cedonia, Paul was con-
fined to the woud, ear-
nestly testifying to the
Jews the Anointed Je-
sus.

6 t But when they re-
sisted and blasphemed,
shaking his clothes, he
said to them, " Your
blood be upon your head!
2 am pure; from this time
I will go to the Gentiles.' '

7 And having removed
thence he went into the
House of one named Jus-
tus, a worshipper of God,
Whose house was adjoin-
lug the synagogue.

8 And t Crispus, the

RULER of the SYNAGOGUE,

believed u-, the Lord, with
All his nrusi! ; and many
of the Corinthians bear

• Vaticaw Manuscript.— 34. Areopaajite. 1. he departed from. 2. AlUswa

were commanubd to withdraw from Rome. 3. they labored.

J 2. Roto. .xvt. 3; lOor. xvi. 19; 2 Tim. iv. 19. X 3- Acts xx. 34; ICofviv. 12; 1

Tbess. it. 9 ; 2 Ihess. iii. 8. t 4 Art* xvn. 2. i 5. Acts xvu. i4. 15. I 0.

.Vets xiU. 45, 46 , xiviii. 28s^ ji »• i tJor. U 14*

Chap. 18: 9.]

ACTS.

[Cliap. IS. 10

tug belie*?!!, niul were liiiipeil; •nid auil the

Kupios Si' SpauaTos fv vvkti T(f Ylav\w' M17

l,..i<l through AM. 1(111 by ni-ht to the I'ltul; Not

(po^oVf aWa \a\ei Kai /jlt) tTict)-n-r](TT}S' '" SiOTi

fear, but bpeak anil iiu bebtlciiii because

670) fi/xi /xfTtt (Tou, KUi uuZfis fmbrjtTfTai oroi

I Riu With t.ive, anil lui one tliull atiiick t..ee

rov KaKcccrat (re* Sioti Aaus fCTi fioi troKvs iv

01 the to hurt thee; bccanHe penple ii fur me much in

rri TToKiL Taurr). ^'E/catJ((re re cviauToy Kai

the city this. He continued and » year an. I

firjvas e^, Si^aaKwv €V aurois rov \oyov riv

months nil, tcicUiaj amuQ|; Iheia ths word ofthe

0601*.
Cod.

'"' TaWiwvos ?6 avdvTTaTfvovTf^s ttjs Axcas,

Gallm and bciii-' proc jn^-ul o( tJie Achaia,

Kar ^TTf<TTi]oay bixoQvjxahov cl louhuioi. rca Ylau-

rushed with one Diiod the JewB to tlic P;iid,

\(f), Kai yjyaycv auTcu eTrt tg ^77jU.a, ^^ A-eyovres'

and led him to the tribunal, sayuig;

'On TTupa rov yo/xov ojtos ara-Tcdei rous

That Iroin tho law tbu pfr^uades the

cwdpcoTTovs (Ti^eadai rov Becv. ^^VLfWovros

Dteo to wunhip th; God. Ceiii„- aliuut

Se TOW IlouAou avoiynif ro (TtojUO, (iKtv 6

but the I'aul to open th« mouth. paid the

TaWiwy TTpos Tovs lovSaiovS" Et /xev ovv riu

Galho to the Jt«s; If indeed thereforeit km.s

adiKTiiuLa Ti, Tj ^(^SiovyyT]/jia vovqpo:', a> \oj-

iMjuatice any, or recklene evil, O Jews,

baioi, KUTa \oyov ay r/t'etT^OjUT/i' vfiwy *^ fi

aceordiUj; to reiuua I would btar witb you, il

he ^77. 17/na fcTTt Trepj \oyov Kai oyo/xaruiV Itai

but a i|ue(tion It is about a word ^L<d name* and

yo/jiou TOW KaO^ v/xaSy o\p€cr6e avroi' Kpirrts

01 a I'lw nf tliAt with you, youwill«ee your^elve^; aju.lxe

*(_7ap] iy<D rovTwy ov /SouAo^a eiyai. ^^ Kat

llor] 1 o( the<e not choosu to be. And

airr]\aaew avrovs a-rro rov ^^juaros. '' F.TiAa-

he drove thiin from tbb tnliuu.tl btiviii

B'Jufvoi 5e iravTis *

Likeu bold and all

Toy apx^'^^^^y^'^ov^ trvtrrov ifxirpoadfy rou

the syua^Mi^ue-rulrr, they ttruik bi'f.ire the

firifxaros' Kai ouSty rovrwy rtf) raWicayL (fie-

tntiuual, an I nothinj; of these th: Galho cared.

X(y. "*'0 5€ IlavXos €Tt vpoi ^fifas T}fjifpciS

The and P.iul yet haiin^' reraainaj days

iKavas, Tois ahf\(f)uis aroTa^aufvoSy e|67rA€J

many, to the brethreo having bid f u-ewell, uaiteu uu'

fts rr]V Supjov, Kai trvu avrq/ UpicTKiWa Kai

into the Syna, uid with him PruciUa and

A/cfAas, Kfipaf^fi'os rrjv KfcpaKrjy fv Kfyxotais'

Aquila, havin;; khavad the head in Cench^ea;

€ix^ yoip tuxV' ''KaxTji'TT^re Se fis Ecpcixovj

ka had lor avow. lie cauie and to Kphesus,

buo iriiiuu.ti. naviu^

'{si 'EAAt;//6?3 r5c«>r9fi/7ji/

tth Greeks] of SodLhenra

ill!:, Iiilicvctl, and wcreini-
iiur.sud.

y J And the Lord said
to P.\ui,, in a Vision by
-Ni^lit, " Fear not, but
speak, and be not si-
lent;

10 I for I am with tliee ;
iind no one shall attack
ilice, to HURT tlice; fol-
licle are many People for

uie in this city.

11 And he remained
there a Year mid s;,\
Months, teacliinp; among
lliem tlie word of God.

12 But when Gallio w aa
Proconsul of Aciiaia,
liie Jkws with one mind
assaulted Paul, and
brought him to the tribu-

.NAL,

13 saying, "Tliis man
persuades mkn to worship
God contrary to the

LAW."

14 And Paul beins;
about to SPEAK, Gai.lio
said to the Jkws, J " If
indeed it was an act of Iii-
■,ustice or reckless £vil, O
Jews! accordins; to Rea-
son 1 would bear with
you ;

15 bnt if it be a Ques-
tion concerning Doctrine,
and Raines, and that Law
which IS anion;.; you, sec
jiou to it, for I will not he
a J udge of tlitse things."

16 And be drov • them
from the triblkal.

17 And they All took
JSosthenes, tho ul leu, of

he SYNAGOGLE, Hud bcut
/urn before the TEibuwai..
But Gai.lio cared for
none of these things.

18 And Paul having re-
mained yet many Day^,
iiidiliiig farewell to the
HKETiiREN, Bailed thence
lor Syria, in company
with Priscilla and Aquila;
J having shaved his head
in J Cenchrea, for he had a
Vov.

18 And he came to

17- the GBKBKt— om«f.

• Vaticam Mamuscbitt — 15. lor — omit.

I 0. Acts xxui. 11. : 10. Jer. i. 18, 10 ; Malt, xxviii. >«.

"..r. i:,10. i 17. 1 Cot. ! . i. 1 IS- Num. vi. li ; Acta ixi. 14.

15

11. Acts -ixiii.aO;
t la. liom. xv;.;

d^ap. IS: 20.]

ACTS.

[Cliap. IS: 27.

KOKiivovs Kar^Xiirev avrov avros 6e eicreX-

and tlicm he left there- he hut hivingen-

6a. y €is rrjv ai'i'cywyrjVf SuXcxOt] tois

tercd into the syangoguo, rfaaoneil with the

lovBaiois. '^ 'EpwrcvvTwv Se avrcDV cttj ir\eiova

Jews. Asking and them for longer

y^popov ixeivat ^[irap' avrois,'] ovk firevevaiv

a tune to remain [with them,] not he consented;

*^ a\,\' aireTa^aTO *\^avTois,] eiirwv' ^[Aet yue

but be bade farewell [tctVem,] saving; [It behovesme

iraUTCOS T7]V kopTTjU TTjV €pxo/J.ej/T}i/ TTCirjCTai flS
byallmeant the feast that cumiug to keep into

'lfpo(To\vjj.a''\ TtaXiv "^[Se] oyaKOft^""' T^pos

Jerusalem;] again .hut] Iwillreturn to

v}xas, TOO 6eov QeXovTos. '^[Kat] avTix^V cltto

you, »,he God willing, [•■^nd] he sailed from

TTjs E(pe(ruv -^ Kai Kar€X6c:^v 6is Kaiaapaau,

the f^pheauH, and havnig gone ilown to Cesarea,

apa0as, Kai a,(T~aaajj.(vos ttjv iKKX.T](nai',

having gone u]), and having saluted ih; congregation,

hfwentdownto Antioch. And ha.ing wpent time

Tiva, €g??A06, biipx^l^^^os KciOe^rs, ttiV Ta\a-

»ouie, he went out, pas.»iug thiouijh loonier the Gala-

"j iK7]p ^wpaj/ KUL ^pvyiau, firiaTrjpL^cfi^ itaj'Tas

tM country and Phry^-ia, establishing ill

roos p.aOriTas. ^'^ \uv5aios Se ris A-ncWoos

the disciples. A Jew ind certiin .'^polios

ovoixari, AXe^au^pivs ■^w yerci, a' np Xoyios,

liy nnine, an .\lex uidi lan by the birth, « maa eloquent,

came to Epliesub powerful being ia the

ypacpais. -•^O'jtos rju Ka.Triyv,ufvos rnv bhov

writings. This was havmg be*^n instructed the way

rov Kvpiov

o» the Lord;

taught

Kai

.ewf

an.lbeiuglorvent in th(

UKpiPcos ra

iccuraiely the ihingj

spirit,

•mp.

KVplOVy

Lord,

rov

the

firto'TaiJifuos ^ovov to ^aivTifTua \coavvcv.

being anjuainted with only the dipping of John

'■''' Ojtos t6 Tfp^aTO Trap^-r](Tia{.i(rOai fv tj) arvva-

This and began to speak boldly in the syna-

ywyrj. AKovaaures Se avrov AKvXas Kai

to-'ue. Having h.eard and of him AquiW and

TlpiaKi\Xa, Trpc-TcXa^ovTO avrov^ Kai aKpi&ea-

Pnscilla, took bim, ^nd more accu-

tipov avTO) t^iOivro tt]v tow ^iov o^ov. "*' Bou-

lately to him explained the of the God way. Wi«h-

XojjL^vov Se ayirov ^nXQuv etS ttjv Axaiau, irpo-

jDg and ol him to passthrougUinto the Achaia, hav-

TpcpafjKuoi 01 a5fX(poi eypa^ay tois fxaO-qTais

sng e.thorted the brcthiet: they wrote to the disciples

ttTTu^i^aaOai avrow 6? Trapayeuofx-^voSt (Tvi/e-

to receive him , who having arrived, he

/SaAero ttoXv rois nancTTevKoai 5ia ttjs X<^P'"

helped much those having believed through the grace.

Ephesus, and left tl)c\n
there; as f)e entered into
tlie SVNAGOGUK, and rea-
soned with the Jews.

20 And when they re-
quested hint to remain a
longer Time, he did not
consent ;

21 but bade them fare-
well, saying, "I will return
to you again, J God will-
ing." And he sailed from
Ephesus ;

22 and coming down to
Cesarea, and going up, and
saluting tlie congeega-
T!ON, he M'cnt down to An-
tioch.

23 And having spent
some Time there, he dc
parted , going tiirough the

COU.NTKY of JGaLATIA

i'.nd Phvygia, in order, Jcs-
tal)l;sluug All the disci-
ples.

24 X And a certain Jew
named Apollos, a Native {■!
Alexandria, an elo(|Uc'.t
Man, heiULr powerful in the
scKiPTLKEs, came to
Ephesus.

26 This person was be-
ing instructed m the WAY
ot the LoKU, and being fer-
vent in SPIRIT, he spoke
and * also tauglitaccuratclv
the things * conccnung
Ji'.sus, J being acquamti d
only with the immersion
of John.

26 And he began to
speak boldly in the syna-
gogue. And * Aquila and
Priscilla e.vplamcd to him
more accurately the way
of God.

27 And when he wa&
wishing to pass over intr

AcIIAIA, the ERETHRErl

wrote exhorting the Disci -
PLKS to receive hun ; who,
having arrived, J lie greatly
assisted tiiosk believ-
ers, by his GIFT;

• Vaiitan Manuscript.— 20. with them — omit. 21. to them — omif. 21. It
behoves me to keep the coming feast in Jerusalem— omi7- 21. but— oml^ 21. Ami
omit. 25. also taught. 25. concerning Jr.sus. 26. Priscilla and .Vqiiihi,

t 21. 1 Cor. iv. 19; Heb. vi.3; .Tamesiv. 15. t 23. Gal. i. 2 j iv. 14. t 2i. Ads

xiv.22. xv.32.41. t 2t. I Cor, i.l2; iii. 5, 8; iv.6; Titus iit. 13. t 23. A<t*

iixiir t 27. 1 Cor. iii. 0»'

Ckap. 18: 28.]

ACTS.

[C7iop. 10; ^t.

ros. -'* Ei/Toi/u's yap tois lovSaiois 8»a»caT'j-

Stieiiuouily fur witli the .Irws lie was discus-

A€7;^^6T0 Stj/xoo-jo, eTTiScwcfuy oia Twr ypccpcov,

•mS publicly, proving by tlie writiug*,

ftVai TOV XpKTToy l7](T0VV.
to be the Auointnl Jesus.

KE'I>. lO'. 10.
^ E7ei'€To Se eu T(f top AttoWu eiuai fv

Ithapijuned aiiJ in the the Apollos ti> he in

KapivO';), TlavKcy duXOovra ra aywrcpuca fJ.epVj

Curinth, I'aul having p.i.Hi,eiUhroui:li the upper parts,

€\d0iu ets E(pf(Toy, Kai (vpwu rivas p.a6i)Tasy

to come lo l^phesus. And having found souie di«eiple«,

- etTre itpos avTovs' Et Trveu^ua kyiou f\a^€T€

lie naid to thcui; If a spirit holy you received

wtaTiv(TayT(9 ; Ot 5e enrou irpos avrov AAA'

linviiig beiieveil ; Thpyainl said to liiiii, But

ov^t ii TTVivfjLa ayiov ecTiv, r]Kovcra;xfi/. ''EiTre

aol even il a spirit holy is, wo have heard. ItCbaid

T6 *[7rpos awTous*] Eiv Ti ovv i^a-rmcrQ-iiri .

nnd [lo them,] Into what then were you dr.iped ?

Oi &€ iiiroy E/j ro Iwayyov PairriafXa. ^E:7re

They Aiitl aaid , Into the of John ilippuii;. Said

6i riawAoy Iwavvr^s e^SaTrricre ^aivr kt fxa, /xera-

aiid i*aul, Jonu dippeil a dipping of refor-

voia^, Tw Acw Aiywu, (is tov (pxa/jLevov /j.(r^

matiou, to the people tinyin;;, inio hint <-oiiiiiig alter

avToy iya irtaTevcrwiTf tout' efrrij/, eis tov

hull that they should believe. that i>, into the

Itjctovu. " AKovaavTes 5c- fPamiaOTjaav 6fs to

Jr>us. Having near 1 and tlipy «tre dipped into 'he

ovo/xa TOV Kvpiov Irja-Qv. '' Kai (irtOeuros

uaiue of the Lord Je»us. And having placed

avTois TOV TlavXov tcs ;^6/pay, rjXOs to Tn/ivtxa

l<i tliCDi tlie Paul the hands, came the spirit

TO ayiov ctt' avTovs, i\a\ovv t€ yXwrrrrais Kai

Ihe holy upon Ihciii, tliry spoke ami with iougi<rn and

irpii«p7]Tivov. ' Wo'ay he oi nauTts ayhpfs ufTd

prophesied. \Ve>p and the all men about

SfKaSvo. ^E;o'6A0i;v 5f eis ttjv rrvvaycoyqv,

twelve. Having eiiieied and into the ^vua);ocue,

eTa;)^77(Ttc;(,'€To, €Tt firjuas Tpeis biaKeyo/ULevos

he spoke freely, for moiithd thiee leasomng

Kai TTfiBcDV *['''a] Trepi T779 0aai\€ias tov

and persu.^iling [the things') roiiceriiing the kingdom , of the

Oeov. ^'Hs 8e TWfs ((TK\r]pvi'ouTo Kai TjTret-

Go.l. When and aome weie hanleued ancl disbe-

6i>vv, KaKoXoyovvTis Tr)v 65ov fvuiiriov tov

licved, speaking evil of the way in presence of the

28 f(ir lie strenuously
iliscusscil witli tlie Ji.\\.s
in puMii:, |])i-()vin;r l>y tlic
sciui'TiiiKs tiiat Jesus is
the Messiah.

CHAPTER XIX.

1 And it hnppcned, while
J Apollos w:is lu Corinih,
Paul, hitvui^ pass, d
through the urPKU Pari.'',
name to 'Eplicsus ; and
having found Some Disci-
ples,

3 he said to thcni,
"Have you received llic
holy Spirit since you ln-
licved?" And thky said
to him, X " We luive not
even heard whctluT thurc
be any holy Spirit."

3 And he said, "Into
what then were you 1111-
nicrsed?" And they sa;d,

J "Into JoHJi'S lilJlEK-
SION?"

4 And Paul said,
t " .Tolia administered the
ininicrsion of Reformation,
saying to the p?:oPLE,that
lliey should believe into
iiiM that was coxiiNfi
after him, that is, into Je-
sus."

5 And Iiaving heard (his,
they w'ere immersed X '"''i
I lie XAMK of the Lor.11
Jesus.

G And Paul tpi'tfi"'-;
Ins * Hands on them, llu;
Tini,Y SPIRIT came on
them, and f *^l'cy spoke
with Tongues and pro-
phesied.

7 And A1.L the Men
were about twelve.

8 And having entered
the SYNAGOGUE, he spoke
boldly for three Months,
reasoning and persuading
\ about the ki.ngdom of
God.

9 But when some were
hardened, and disbelieved,
speaking evil of the waV

• Vatican MA>fuscBirT.— 1. Ephesiis, and foiniil Certain Disciples; and he said to them.
3. to them— «'/iif. 0. Hands. 8. the thini^s — omii.

t 2.S. Acts ix. 22; xvii.3 ; vcr. 5. til (Jor. i. 12; in. .5, 0. t 1. Acts viii. Id.

Til. Actsxviii.2J. t 4. .Aralt.iii.n, John i. Ifi. 27. .'^<': Act.si.5; xi. 10. xiii. 24, 2,"..

J 5. A( ts viii. 10. J 0. Acts vi.6. viii. 17. : 0. Acts ii. 4; s. 40. 18.

ActsxvM. 2; xviii.4. t S. Arts 1.3, x.\\iii.23.

Chap. 19 » 10.]

ACTS.

TrX7]Qovs, a-Koffras oir' avrcAiv, acpoopiae tovs

multitude, having departedfrom them, lie snjurated the

fta^Tjras, Ka9' Tiix^pav SiaXeyofMeuos fV ttj

disciples, everyday rensoninj in the

frXo?^y) Tvpavvov ^[tivos.'] ^"Touto Se cyevcro

school ' ofTyrannua [cue.] This and was done

eTTi cTTj Suo, ware iravras tovs KaTOiKovvres

for years two, so that all tlie dwellers

Tjji/ AcTiav aKOvrrai rov Aoyov too Kvpiov^ lov-

the Asia to hear the word of the Lord, Jews

^aiovs re Kai 'E\\T]vas. ^^ Avi^a/ieis re ov ras

both aud Greeks. Miracles and not the

Tvxov<ras eiroiei b Ceos 5ia ra>u x^'P'"^

on ones did the God through the hands

12 r'^n-Tc uni (TTi Tous acrOevovfTas

to those being sick

ci)(TTe

so that

even

YlavXov

of Paul;

(iri(f)ep€(T6ai airo rov XP^'^^i avrov aov'^apia 7j

to be brought from the skin of him ii:ipkins or

(TilxiKivQia, Kai aTraXXaacTfa-OT] air' avrwv ras

aprons, and to be set free from them the

voTovs, ra re Trvevfxara ra trovripa cKiropevenr-

diseases, the aud 6i«rit3 the evil to be cast

OaL.

out.

^^ EirexeipTlf^o-^ Se rives Giro rocv irepiepXO'

Tookinliaud and some from of those going

fieucan lovoamiv e^opKiarccp ovap.a(^iiv CTrt rovs

about Jews exorcists to name on th^se

exwi'Tas TO irvevixara ra trovripa ro ouo^a rov

having the spirits the evil the name of the

Kvpiou ly)(Tov, \eyovres' 'OpKiCc} vfxas rov

Lord Jesus, saying; 1 adjure you the

Inaovv, bv 6 UavXos Kripva-an. ^'* H(rau 5e

JcMis, whom the Paul preaches. Were and

rivis vloi SKeua lovdaiov apx^^P^'''^ eirra, oi

some sons of Sceva a Jew a high-priest seven, who

rovro TTOiovvriS. ^^ KiroKpiQeu Se ro iruevfictro

this were doing. Answering andthe spirit the

vovfipov €i7re* Tov Irjaovu yivwaKw, Kai rov

evil said; The Jesus I know, and the

IlavXov i-maraixai' v/xeis ^e rLves eare ; ^^ Kai

Paul 1 am acfiuaintedwith; you but who are? and

e(()aXXoiJ.evos eir' avrovs b av6p'jo-/ros, fv 'w -qv

leaping on them the man, in which was

ro irvevjJia ro troviqpov, kui KaraKvpievaas

the spirit the evil, and h;iving overcome

avTcov, i(TXV(^^ f""^' "WTajj/, bxrre ku/xvovs Kai

them, prevailed against them, so that naked and

rerpavixaricrixevovs eK(pvy€iv ck rov oiKov

having been wounded to have fled out of the house

iKSivov. ^^Tovro Se cyevero yvcoarov Tracrtv

that. This and became known to aU

lou^aiois re Kai 'EXXv(Ti rois KaToiKovcri rrjv

Jews both and Greeks those dwelUu*; the

po^os €7rj Travras avrovs,

a fear on all them.

E(pe(rov' Kai eirexfcre

Ephesus, and fell

[C%aj). 19: 17.

before the peoplk, having

departed from tlicm, he se-
parated the DISCIPLKS,

reasoning daily in the
SCHOOL of Tyrannus.

10 } And this was done
for two Years, so that All

the INHABITANTS of AsiA,

heard the WOUD of the
Loud, both Jews and
Greeks.

11 And i God performed

EXTRAORDINAUY MiraclcS

by the hands of Paul;

12 t so that Napkins or
Aprons were bronglit from
lii'a to the sick, and the
DISEASES departed from
them, and the kvil spik-
iTs were cast out.

13 J And some of the

TRAVELING Jewisll CXOr-

cists X undertook to name
the NAME of the LoRo Je-
sus over THOSE having
evil spirits, saying, "1
adjure you by Jesus whom
Paul pueaches."

14 And there were some
* Seven Sons of One Setna,
a Jewish High-priest, who
did so.

15 But the EVIL SPIRIT
answering, * said to them,
"Jesus indeed I know, and
Paul I know, but who are

DOU?"

16 And the man in
wliom the evil spirit was
K:apL-d on them, and hav-
ing overcome *them, pre-
vailed against them, sc
that they t1( d out of that
HOUSE naked and wound-
ed.

17 kiii this becamf
known to all, both Jews
.ind Greeks, dwelling in
Ephesus ; X and f'-''^'" -^'^^

* Vatic \N MATitrscBiPT.— 9. one — omit.
said to them, Jiisus indeed 1 know, aud.

IJ

14. Seven Sons of One Sceva.
10. tUeiu butli, aud prevailed.

t 10 Acts XX 31. t n Mark xvi. 20 ; Acts xiv. 3. t 12. Acts v. 15 ; See 2

KnU iv 29 t 13. Matt. xii. 27- t 13. See Matt. ix. 38 ; Luke ix. 49. I 17.

Luke i. 63; vii. 18. Acts ii.-lS; V.5, 11.

Chap. 19 : 18.]

ACTS.

[Ofiap. 19 : 2G.

Kui f/uLfyakuveTo to ovofj-a rov Kvp'ov Itjctov.

and wa« in.igiulirii tbe name oflhi; Lord .Itsus.

'■* U.()\\:>i T€ Twi' TreTrio'Tey/cjroJK Tr]px(-'-'TO c|o-

.Maiiy aiiiloftiiubc having bilicviil cam! cou-

\jLoKoyovixivoi koll apayy^Wiyns ras irpa^eLS

fi'imn- nii.i di-claiuig the ileedt

aiTU'V. ^'^'iKapoL 5e to;*' ra irepiepya ypa^au-

ultUoni. Many nnd of thoHe tiie magical art! practis-

rony, (TVViv^yKauTiS tcs ^lUKovs^ Karncaiov

•Mi:, liAving Ijrouglit together the books, burue<l

fvcviriov irauTccv Kai (TuP€\pr}(pi<rau ras tj^os

lu prcMMice of nil, auU tlu-y computed the piicea

OLTODV, Kai (bpov apyvpiov fiuptadas ire^re.

ollhcni, auJ (uuud pieces of hiver uiynada fivp.

-" Ojtu) Kara Kparos 6 \oyos rov Kvpiov

Thns accoril'.n; to power the word of the Lord
(.•lew »nd pre»«ilert. Wheu find was fuitilled these things,

fdcTo d Tia-jKos fv rep irv^vpiaTi, hieKOocv

was di^pn»ed^he r..nl lu the spirit, having passed through

Tr]u Ma/ceSoj/iuJ/ Kai Axaiaj/, •Jropeuefrflai ets

the Macedonia and Achaia, to go into

'lf:pov(ra\r]fj., etTrwj/- 'On /x^ra to yeufcdai fxe

Jerusalem, tuyingj That after the to be come me

e/cet. Set fi€ Kai 'VwfMTjv i^eiu. '^- ATrorrreiXas

there. It behoves me aUo Rome to see. Having seut

Se eis TT\u MaK^Zoviav 5vo tuv SiaK'-ivouvTcoy

and into the Macedonia two oftliose ministering

avrepy Ti/Jiodeov Kai EpaCTOJ', avTOS fTretrx^

to h.m, Timothy and Erastua, he remainird

Xpovov €tj Tr]V hcTiau. '^^yfVfTO 5e Ka' a rov

\ time in the Asia. It happened and during the

Kaipoy €Kfivov Tapax'ts ovk oKiyos irfpi ttjs

•easoD that a tumult uut ewall coaceruiag the

it^ov.

way.

^* Arjijn]Tpios yap ris ovojjiaTij apyvpoKoiroSf

DcmrtriuH (or a certain byname, a silversmith,

voiwv yaous *[^apyvpovs^ Apre^jSos, irapfix^TO

iKakiiig temples [of silver] for Ulan a, brought

Tois TexJ'JTms tpyaaiau ouk o\iyr]P. ^^ Ovs

to the workmen gain not a little. Whom

(Tuvadpoiaas, Kat tovs irepi to ToiavTa epya-

baviog brought together, and those about the suchlike work.

Tas, (nrif' AvSpfS, eTriaraadey 6ti e/c rav-

tarn, said; Men, you know, that Out of this

TTjs TTjs (pyacias 7} evTropia tjijlwv eaTi' ^ Kai

the work the wealth ofua is, and

fleojpeiTe Kai OKOuere, bri ov fiovou E(|>€cr.ou,

you see and you hear, that not only of Epheaus,

on tlicm all, and Uicnamb
of tiic Lord Jesua wua
nia;_'nilit.'d.

IB And MANY of tliose
who 15KL1KVKU, canic,
confessing and declaring
their dkkus.

19 And many of THOSK

PRACTT.SINO MAGICAL

AiiTs, liaving brought to«
gether tlieir mnjK.s, burnt
Iheni before all ; and they
computed the value of
them, and found it to b«
fifty thousaud pieces ol
Silver.

20 Thus the wokd of
* the Loud powerfully in-
creased and prevailed.

21 J And when these
things were accomphshed,
JPaul was disposed by
the SPIEIT, having passed
through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem,
saying, " After I have
UKEN there, J 1 must also
see Rome."

23 And having sent two

of J THOSE who MINIS-

TKRED to him, Timothy
and Erastus, into Macedo-
nia, he remained for a
Time in Asia.

2.3 And X there occurredi
during that pkkio;), no
small Tumult coucermng
J that WAY.

24 For a certain man,
named Demetrius, a Sil
versniith, mak'Tig + silvei
Temples of Diana allordid
X no * Sinidl Gain to thtf

WOKK>;Ki\.

25 whom he Laving as-
sembled, with Tiiu>K em-
ployed about the likk iiu-
siNKSs, said, "Men, yor
know That from This woiiK

is our WEALTH;

26 and yon see and hear,
That not only at Ephtsua

24. silver — omit.

21. Small GaJn.

* Vatican Mandscbipt. — 20. the Lord.

+ 24. Portable representations of this temple, vi-hich were boujyht by strangers as mat-
ters of curiosity, and probnWy of devotion. 'I'lie tiMiu>> of Diana was raised at the expeiiso
lit all Asia Jlinor, and yet was 2'.'0 years in buildini;, before it was bromrht to its sumol'iici-
r^'ftion. It was in Ienirth42-Tfeet, by 228 in breadth, and w;is l>e:intitiod by r^7 coliinm-,
which were made at the expense of so many kiuKs ; and was adonied with the most beauti-
ful statues.— C/arAre.

: 21. Rom. xv.2.5; OaL 1.1. 1 21. Acts xx. 22. t 21. Act-^ xviii. 21 ; xxiH.

II . Horn. XV. 2 »—•:•<. : 22. Acts xui. ■^ t 2a. 2 Cor. i. & J ^- lie Acta ix. i

I ^l. Acts xvi. 10, I?.

Chap. 19: 27.]

ACTS.

a><Ka rrx^^ou 7ra(77]s ttjs ATtcy 6 navXos outoS

iMit almost all the Asia llie i'rtul iliis

'•■ii(ras fiiTi(TTr](TiV LKavou ox^ou^ X^ycav,

t ■'Villi; persuaded misled I'lrge n crowd, saying,

i ,- 1 ouK fieri 6eoi ol 5ia x^'pw yiuofxfvoi. '■^^ Ov

I . it r.ot are gods thee I. y hands heing luaile. Not

^)Vov 5e TovTO xii^duvevd r jxiu to fxepos as

i.nlj and thii in dancer t.j us the craft into

LmiKcyixov eKdfff aWa Kui to ttjs ^^yaX-qs

rciitempt to come; hut »Uo that the prt^t

O'-as Apre/j-idos lepoi/ as oj^ev KoyicrQ-qvai^

i; "Ursa Diiri"a tnii|ile iiiii) nMihiug to he di-sjused,

^L.KKeiv T€ Kai Ka6ciipeia<ai ti]V /meyaAf loryjTa

111 he ahout and also to lie desiniM-d the lua^'nificeiice

ujTr,s, 7]v oKri 7] Aaia Kai i'; oi'icoVufvr) a&eTai.

other, which wholethe Asia and the h ihn;iiile wiirshipj.

'^^ AK0V(rauT6S Se, nai yivoixiv6i ifArjpeis Ouuov,

Having heard and, and haviii; hecouie lull of wrath,

eKpa(^ov, KeyovT€S' MeyaArj ?? ApT(,uiS EffyfaLwu.

they cried out, saying; Great the Diana ofEphemaus.

'•■'•' Kai firXriadT] t] toXis '^[oA/j] ttis av-vwrews'

And nas filled the city [whole) the cuulu.iou;

wp^.r\<Tav Tf bfioQvixa^ov eis to Bearpov, avvap-

theyrutihed and with one mind into the theatre, having

TrafTavTes Vaiov Kai ApiCTTapxov Ma'cfSoj'as,

seized Gains and Aristarchus M-icedoniaus,

(TvueKS-q/JLOvs llav\ov. ^Tov Se TlavXov Bov-

fellow-travelers olPaul. The and Paul Kish-

A0/J.€VOU il<Tf\6iiy eiS TOU ^yjinov, OVK €100V

tno- to enter into tlieaysambly of the people, notsuffered

avrou 01 juaO-qrai. ^' T/j/fS 56 Kai TUiv Aaiap-

hun the dibciples. Some and even of the rulers of

YCOU OUTdS auT(f) <pL\0lf ITi^^aVTfS TTpOS aVTOV,

Asia being to him friends, having sent to him,

■napiKaXovy fxr] 5ovv.u lavTou fis to OeuTpov.

besought not toventuv- himself Inlo the theatre.

•'- AXXoi fjLfU ovu aX/.o ri ^Kpa^.../' rju yap i]

Some indeed therefore some thing t.'.,.'.; was for the

(KKXrima (TvyKexviJ.(vv, f-'Si *-i ttX^iovs ovk

aisembly having been confused, and t.iC greater not

Tjbiicrav, Tivos kveK^y (TvveXrjXvBeiaau. ^^ Ek

knew, for what purpose the- were come togeth'^r. Out of

5e Tov ox^ov irposliiBacrav AXe^avdpov, irpo-

r.nd the crowd they pushed forward Alexander, thrust-

^aXovTOiV avTov twi' lov^aiwv 6 5e AAe^aj'-

lug forward him the Jews; the and Alexan-

5poj KaTatTeicras rr;?/ X^'P^' '-7^^^^'' c,7roXoye((T-

cier having waved the hand, wished to defend himself

6ai T(t3 Sr]ju.w. ^''^myvovTfs Se bTi \ov-

In the assembly ol the people. Knowing but that a

[Cliap. 19: 34

Imt almost A>1 Asia, Ih's
Paul lias ])ci'sua(ltd and
tunnd us)(lc Miiiiy People,
saving, 'i'Jiat j they are
notUiids vvliicli are MADE
by Hands.

27 And not only This
WORK of ours IS in danger
ot being laouglit into coii-
teni))t, but also that the

TKllPLE of the GREAl

Goddi-ss Diana sliould be)
despised, and Jier gkan-
UhMi dcsi roved, whom'
All AsTA and the habita-

BLK Woiships."'

28 And li;iving hear'
this, they were full (
Wrath, and cried out, say-
ing, "Grcatis the DiAJSA
ot the E])liesians."

29 And the city vas
filled with Confusion; and
having S;i7.ed i Gams and
X Aristrtrciiiis, Macedo-
nians, Paul's FelloH-trav-
elers, they rushed with
one mind Into the thka-

TKE.

30 And * Paul desiring
to enter the TiiJJATRK, the
DISCIPLES did not permit
him.

31 And some even of the
t AsiARCiis, who v\ere his
Friends, sent to hon, ad-
vising him not to venture

into the TIIKATRE.

32 Some therefore cried
one thing, and some ano-
ther ; for the ASSEMBLY
was confused, and the
GREATER part did not
know why they were coaie
together.

83 And they pushid
Alexander out of the
CROWD, the Jkws tlinist-
ing him forward. AncJ
X Alexander } having
waved the hand wished t..
defend himself in the AS.'

SEMBLY OF THE PEOPLE.

34 But knowing that Le

"Vatican ilANUscBiPT.— 29. Wliole— om«<.

SO. Paul.

•f 31. These persons presided over relis^ions observanrci nnd the public tjames. Thev
•\-tie icu ill nm.iber, clioseiibv "ic cities fr(i;ii prv.sons otwcnilli and influence, and .-ippriucj
t.,> '.lie procoiistil. One of them styled the cliiet Asiarch resided at Ep!iesus i the others
w ere bib associates and advisers.

I 9fl. >•>»». cxv. 4; Isa. xliv.lO— 21); .Ter.x.S.
• I, JX.4; xxvii.2 ;Col. JV. 10, I'lijlcmou 21.
bj. AiMiii 1/.

t 20 i'.oni.svi.2i: 1 Cor. 1.11. t ?'>

l'6i • lim. 1.2U. 2Tiin.iv. li

Cian. 19: 35. T

A<j rs.

[C"t'ip.20: a.

Satus ecrrt, (pwvr/ tyiycTu fxia, e/f Trai'rc*;!', uis

Jiw lie is, V"'':" Ca:iie one fr.un ail, ab.jiit

cTTi lopas Zvo Kpc.'^jvTww McyaXT} rj Apre/xts

f -I hiuis two c vi ■gi Great the l)i:uia

Hpi(TiW]/. ^ Kxrufj/ciAay 5e <5 ypaixixanvs rov

rf Uplioiaus. 11 i> nig stilled aixltUe scribe the

ux^o^y <p7]aif AfS^es E<)!)e(rtoi, TiS yap cotiv

crow I, lie.:ii>li Men Ephc»i!in«, what for is

ayJp'joTTos^ 6s oy yivwffKH Tr]V Ecpeaiwu irnKiv

111.111, w'.io not knows the Kphesians city

ifiooKopov oucrav TTjs iJ.€ya\7]S ApTf/m-idos Kai

ti.-iiii.le-keepi-r bein^ ofthn grcHt Diaii* ar..i

roj AiJTTfTovs : •^' Ai'auTip->riT<»;u ow ovtwv

olthat fallcnfrom Ju; iter? Cannot be ileiiieil then-lore being

TOJTwi/, Ziov ((TTiv V/J.ZS KaTQaTaKfxevovs

I ii-se ihin.-k, neco»sary itis you hiving been iiuiut

ii.TajTxet;/, kcli jxri^iv irpoTreres irpaTTeiy.

t.) be, and uotiiii'.g rashly to do.

•'' Hyayere yap rovs av5pas tovtovs, ovtc

Vou brought for the uien thecc, neither

i:poav\ous, ovre fiKatrfpTrxovuras rrju 6eov

'•■ni;ile-robbcrs, nor blasphemers ^.'me goddess

iu'x'v "*^ Ej fxev ovv A7]jxr)Tpios kui ol (Tvv

oTyoiii If iudeed therefore Dcuielniis and those with

CJTw T6X''''''''" exoyo"' Trpos Tiva \oyoy, ayopaioi

liiin Korkineu have against any a word, courts

cyovTuiy Kai avOuiraToi eicriw ^yKaKfiroxrav

are held, and procons'ilt are; let them accuse

aWTikoLS. •^'•' Ei Se Ti irepi erepwv (ttiCv

each other. If hut anything about other things you io-

TciTe, €if Tj] (yvn/uu) €KK\r)(ria. eiriXvOrifreTai.

qiurc, in the lawful assem'nly it shallbe settled.

*'Kai yap Kiuduuevo/xev cyKaAficrOai (rracreMS

Kven for we are in danger to be accused of tumult

trzoi T7JS (Triixfpov,, firj^ivos aiTiov virapxou-

rtMircrnlng the dny, not one cause being,

T'ls, Trepi oj 5vvr}(ro/xf0a airoSoui/ai Xoyov ttjs

about which we are able to give a msoii for the

fJvjTpo<p7]S Tavrrjs. "" Kai ravra (iirctiv, aire-

/atheriiiK this. And these having said, hedis-

\ir€ TT^i* fKK\r}(7iav.

Biistr.l the asaeuibly.

KL*.

20,

' MfTtt 5e TO iravaacrOai rov Oopv^ou, irpoa-

.\fler and the to he restrained the tumult, having

(dXecrafxfvos 6 Uav\us rovs /maOriTas, Kaiufnra-

cajled to the Paul the disciples, and b'aving|

-ra.ueros, f^rjXde -ropevOrjyai €is rrju MaKeSoyiau.

•nibraced, beweulout to go into the Macedonia.

' AieXOwv 86 TO /xepr] (Kni/a, Kai irapaKa-

II >> in; passed tbrough and the parts those, and having et-

Afras avTovs Xoyta iroWif), •t)\Ofv eis ttjp

hone i them with a word great, he went luto the

was a Jew, one Voire came
I'n.iii uU Jbr v'.l)oiit tw J
iloiir^, cryiii!^, "(ircat \i
ilic D.AiNA of the ^l^phe-
siuiis'r"

85 Ar.(J the bkcokdk.p
having qiiiclttl tlit; ck<>\t n,
said, " Kjihcsiaiis! Wha{
Man is till re w iio docs imt
know tliat tlic cnx of ilie
Ki'iiKbiiA.N.s Is T(iii]ile«
keeper of the GRBAT Dianii,
and of that Mhich IKLL

faOM JUFITER?

36 These thin-js, there-
fore, hi;ing indisputable, it
is ucfessary for you to
1)0 quiet, and to do notli-
ing rashly ;

37 for you have hroujrlit
thesfc MEN, wliich aic
iieitlier Teniple-robhers,
nor Biasplieuiers of your

GODDKSa.

38 If, therefore, Demet-
rius and the akti>ici;ks
with liim have a Charj^^e
against any one, Courts
ai-e lickl, and tlicrc arc
Proconsuls; let them ac-
cuse each other.

39 But if you seek any-
thing * further, it si. all he
settled in the L.wvi ll As-
sembly.

40 I'or wc are even m
danger of being accused
about the Tumult of to-
day ; there being no cause
by which we can excuse

this CONCOURSE."

41 And having said tliis.
he dismissed the assem-
bly.

CHAPTER XX.

1 Now after the tu-
AiULT was allayed, Pall,
* I'aving summoned (he
Discii'i.K.s, and embracing
them, Jdepprted to go in-
to Macedonia.

2 And passing through
those I'ARTS, and exhort-
ing them with many
Words, he went into

GUKKCE.

• V'AMfAM MAsiLscniPT.— 34. Ephfsiaiis ! (Jrcatis (lie Diana of the Knbesians ! Atx?
Cmv :v.> lurllii'i, iI >liall If. 1. ssciil for the DibcirtEs, and <;xliort:iife and enibra-

:ia.: llirni. he dcpai 't'd Im.

: .». i Cor. XVI i). i Jiinf

Oiap. 20: 3.]

ACTS.

[aiap. 20: 11.

'EA\aSa- ^ Tvon](Ta*> re juvvas rpeis, y€UOfxevi]S

Grcecei having continupdand months three, being formed

auTCf) iTTi^o-jKrjs vtto twv louSaiwi', jx^Wovtl

him a I'hit ;i^.iinst by the Jews, bciii:^ about

auayeadai eis Ty]u ".^vpiau, eyviTO yuw/j-T] rov

to sail into tl4e ^'V''-''. i.iuie a resolution of the

'jTroaTpi(peiv 5ia Ma/ce5o//£as. ^ 2y^'el7reTo 5e

tu reuirn through Jlncedoma. \..ntwith and

nvTCj} '^[^axpi Tr}s A<r;cisJ 2w7rcr.Tpos TIvp^ou Be-

lum [aa far as the Asia] Supater of fyrrliug a 15c-

poiaios. QeacraAoPiKeaiu Ze, ApiCTapxas Kai

fe.-in. Of Thess.ilon\air. and. Aristaichiis and

^€KOvuBo5, Kai Faios Aep^a os /cat Ti/xobeos'

Sccaudus, aud Gaius of Derbe and Tim thy;

Aaiayoi 5e, Tvx^xos Kai Tp"(|)(/itoy. •'Ouroi

Asiatics and, Tychicns and Tri»[>iimus. These

TfpoiKOouTes eusvov r]i^ai fu Tpva^r ''TjjUfts 5f

poipj^ ^ffore awnited us in Troaa; we but

e^eTr\evaa/x(y {jl^to. Tas i]/iifpas tcov a(,vuwi'

sailed out aft^r the d.iys of tlieunleavened eakes

airo ^iXLinrwVj Kai "qXdofXiU irpos avTovs asrrjv

(rum Philippi, and came to them into the

PpcoaSa axpis rjfxepwv irevre, o'j Sierpixl/aiuev

Troas in days five, where we rcuiaine."

)]ix€pas iirra. ^ Y.u 8e tt; /iia t(x>u aaBBciruji',

day:^ seven. In and the first of the sabb.itl.a,

Tvvrjyu^uccv rjixwv Kkacrai aprov, 6 TlavXos

i.ivmg been Jjjsembled ofuo to break bread, the Paul

iiiAfyfTO avTois, fifWwv e^ifvai tt; eiravpi^i-

<*a*cour*ed to them, being about to depart on the morrow-,

n-ap<;reiv€ re 'ov Xoyov /J-^XP'^ /jiecrovuKTiov.

continued and the discourse till midnight.

^ Haav be Xafx-rradcs iKavai ev rev virfpyy, ov

AVcre and lamps many in the upper room, where

•qp.ev (Tvvr^yixfvoi. ^ KaQ-quevos be ris veavias,

we were assembled. Was bitting andacertam youth,

ovouari Evrvxos, ctti T-qs Ovpibos, KaTa^epo-

by name Eutychus, ia the window, being over-

fi'vos virvo} ^adei, hiaKeyo/iievov tov Ilav\ov

p jiVL-red with sleep deep, discoursing the Paul

c~i TTXeiov, Karevexdeis airo tov vttvov, ewiXfv

tor a longer time, having been overcome from the sleep, fell

cTTo TOV rpirrreyov Karw, Kai TjpOt] vcKpos.

from the third story down, and was taken up dead.

'^' Kara^as Se 6 UavXos eTreTre(rev avTcij, Kai

Having gone down and the Paul fell upon him, and

o-vjxirepiXa^cav eiire' M77 dopv^eia-dc ri yap

having embraced said. Not be you troubled; the for

^vxv avTov ev avrtp ecriv, ^^ Ava^as Se, Kai

life of him in him is. Having come up and, and

KKaaas apTov Kai yevcra/j-evos, e^' iKauov re

having broken bread and having tasted, foi a longer time an,]

3 And having remained
three Montlis, J a Plot
being laid for him by the
Jkws, as he was about to
sail into Syria, he resolved
to EKTUHN through Mace-
donia.

4 And there went with
him into Asia, Sopater,
the sou of PyiThus, a
Eerean ; hut X Aristarcluis
and Secundus of tlie Thes-
saloniaus ; and Gaius of
Derbe, and J Timothy;
andjTychicus and JTro-
phimus, Asiatics ;

5 * these going before
waited for us at Troas.

6 And toe sailed out
from Philippi, after tJiii

llJXYS of UXLEAVENKD

BEEAU, and came to tiieiu
at J Troas in five Days;
where we continued seven
D.ys.

7 And on J the jikst
day of the week, we hav-
ing assembled J to break
Bread, Paul, intending to
depart on the kext day.
disroursed to them, and
continu'^d his iPKECH till
Miduig'....

8 And there were many
Lamps in the J upper
ROOM where we were as-
sembled.

9 And there was a Ccr-
tnm Youth, named Euty-
chus, sitting 111 awTNDOw,
l)eing ovcr]iowered with
d-^ep Sleep; and as Pa 11.
prolonged his discourse,
having" been overcome by
SLEEP, he fell from tlie
THIRD STORY down, aud
was taken up dead.

10 And Paul going
down, J fell on him, and em-
bracing him, said, % " ^^
not troubled; for his life
IS in hmi."

11 And having come
u)i and broken * Bread,
and tasting it, and con-

5. And these Roinff.

II. BBEAD.

* Vatican Manusckift. — i. as far as Asia.^ omit.

t S. Acts ix. 23 ; xxiii. 12 ; xiv. 3 ; 2 Cor. xi. 20. t 4. Acts xix. 29 ; xxvii. 2 ; Col .

Iv. 10. t 4. Acts xvi. 1. : 4. Epb. vi. 21 ; Col. iv. 7 , '-' Tim. iv. 12 ; Tit. iii I >.

14 Actsxxi.20; 2 Tim. iv.20. 1 0. Kxod. xii. 14, I.*}; x.xiii. 15. tO Acts xm.

S; 2Cor.ii. 12; 2Tiin. IV. 13. i 7. I Cor. xvi. ?; Itt-v i in. t 7. J.Cor ii. 4- ,

1 Cor. x 16; xi. 20.
i 10. Malt. ix.21

i S. Acts i. io.

, . ; I \ L* \ I I ' 1 . 0. / . I v^J 1 - 1 1 . f , ,

t lu. 1 Kind's xvii. 21 ; 2 Kin{js iv. 34.

Ciap 20: ie."l

ACTS.

[C7ta^-.20: 21.

o/uiATjcaj axpis avyrji, ovtws e^rjAOer. '- Hya-

bavin^ Ci'iivrrftcd tlU dny-brrak, BO he di'parled. 'Ibry

70V Sf Tou TrajSa ('.ot'Ta, (cui TrapeK\T]9r}trau ov

lirouglitaii.l the yr.utli living, and were comfurted nut

ixfTpius. '** 'Hjucis Se irpo€A.0op'T€S €7r. to

a little. Wu but poinj before ta :he

irkoiovy avT]xO'niJ-iv eiy to hcraoi'^ tKudfu /xeA-

i>liip, B.^i'.ed to the Al909, there in-

AocTes aya\afjL^au€iu tov TlavKov ouTUf yap i]v

tending to take 111 a^MMi the I'aul; so foritw.is

SioreTay^ei'os, /icAAcoj' auTos •K^^fviiv. ^^'Cls

h.iviu^ been nrrsngcJ, being nbuut biiiiaclt to go on foot. When

hi avui^aXey ■i,jj,iu (is rt]V Kaaov, avaKa^ovTts

iod he met with us i»t the Assua, having aisain received

avTov -qXOofxfu ft J MjtuAt7j'tj»'* ^"^ Ka.Kei6ev utto-

him we CAuie to Miij'.ene; and thence bav-

ir\fv(TavT€s, T77 (Triovfrrj KaTT^vrrjaa/mv avTiKpv

Ing sailed aw»y, on tiic morruvf we Ciime opp'isile

Xioy. T77 Se (Tfpa irapf^aKoixtv fis "Siauiov

(.'hios. In the and nuuthcr we touched at Sumos;

*[>cat ixiivavTfs (v Tpcu^yAAff ,] tt; ex'J'^f t;

[and having remained in Trugyllunn,] in the following

T}\Qofiiv (IS MiKr)Tov. "" ViiKpiKd yap 6 Ylav-

we came to Miletus. Had deteruiined fur the Paul

Kos TcapaTr\(V(Tai TrjU Ecpe^uy, ottwj ^117 yevqrai

to sail by the EpUeaus, to that Dot It might be

avTif> xpo'^OTpi$r](Tai (V rri Acria' (crxev^e yap,

for him lospendtime in the Asia^ he was haatening for,

et ivuaroy -qv auT't^, rr]v rj/jLfpav Trjs irevrj)KO(T-

if possible It wasfor hiui, the day of the peutecost

T7}s yiuccrOai ejs 'lepo/roAu/ia. ^^ Atto Se rrjs

to be in Jerusalem. ft, in and the

MtATjTou 7re/xi//aj (is Ecpfcrov, fi(riKa\((raro

Milctui having ii:nt to Epheaus, he cuiled for

TOWS Trp((r0vT(povs ttjs (KKkyjO'ias. ^^'Cls 8e

ibe ciders oftbe eougregation. When and

iraptyiyouTo trpos avrov, (ivtv avrois' "Y/xds

tiiey were come to hiin, he lald to tLeui; Voa

(Trt<rTa(Td(, airo irpcoTris rj^itpas a<p rjS crreBrjy

know, from 6r»t day in which 1 culered

f»y Tr)y Acriay, itcds fieO' v/xu)v roy irayra XP"foy

Into the Asia, how with yuu the wLolo tiiue

(y(yofjL7]y, ''-^ 5ov\(vuy ry Kvpico fjL^ra nacrrjs

1 wat, serving tlie Lord with all

raTT(iyo(ppo(Tvv7]S Kai Zaxpvwv nai TrcfpafT/uajv,

lowlinosA and tears and teiupLalions,

r(DV (Tvix&avTojv /xoi (y rais ari^ovKais twv

(ff'tliuse having hap|>ened tome by the plots of the

loL»5o«a>v '^' ujs ov'biv vTr(crT(i\a/xT}y Twy (Ti/a^-

Jews, buw nothing 1 kept back of that bein^

<p(povro)Vy TOV /xr; ayayy^iKai vfiiy Kai bibaiai

protitahle, the not to declare lo you and to leaca

vfxas S7j^o(rtu Ka« tear' oikojs' -' hla^.aprupo^L(-

yuu pubfidy and la uouses, earnestly teaiiiyiog

versed for a Ion;; time
(•veil till Day-break, hu aa
departed.

xi And they brouKlit
the YOU rii alive, and wera
not a little coiuforttd.

13 But iac. liaving ponp
before to tho shit, 8ai1e<1 *(
.•Vssos, there inteiiJinj; lo
take Paul in airain ; lor ir
was BO arranged, he benig
about to go by land.

14 And when he met
Tia at Assos, we receivid
him, and came to Mity-
lene.

15 And sailing thonpc»
on the KKXT day we caiiu;
opposite to Ciiios; and on
*the ^J!;xT we arrived at
Snnios ; and havintc re-
mained at Tro^ylliriiii, on
the For.T.owiMi we came
to Miletus.

16 For Paul hnd defrr-
niined to 5<iil Ijy £piik»ls,
that it nuiiht not be neces-
sary for him to spend lime
in Asia ; |for he was ins-
tenin^,if it were possiliie
for liim, tto be at Jerusa-
lem on fthe CAY of Pkn-

lECObT.

17 But sendins: from
Mii.F.TUs to Ephesus, ho
railed to liim the KI.oehs

of tllC COMJRKGATIOiN.

18 And when they were
come to him, he said to
tliem, " J}ou know, J from
llie I'irst Day in wliich 1
eame into Asia, how I
\\as the WHOLE Time with
you,

19 serving the Loud
witli all humility, and vvitli
Teais, and thuse Tri.ils
w iuch liappened to me % liy
the FLOTS of tlie J ews ;

20 bow Jl kept had'
xo r n ING that was PROM T-
AiiLK; ne;,'lectinK not to
declare to you and to teach
von puiilicly, and at your
Houses;

-I earnestly testifying

* Vaticajc MANuacairr — 15. in tlie iiVK.'«i.io we urrived.
ro{»yUium— will' .

I la Acts xviii.21; xlx.>l; i-:i.4. 12. 110. Aot« riiv 17.

Cor. xvi. S. 1 IH Acts xviii. ly : xii 1,10. j iw versb 5.

IS. and remained at

I 16. Acts i 1.1;
\ iO. vel^e 27.

aiap. 20: 22.]

ACTS.

[Oiap. 20. 20.

both to Jews and Greeks,

Xoi RErOUMATIOlV toWilKU

God, and that l-Hitii
winch IS towards our Lord
Jesus Christ.

22 Aud now behohl, I be-
lli'^ constrained by tlie
SPIKIT, 3t go 10 Jerusalem,
not knowing: the thin;js
which will happen to me
there ;

23 e.vcept That :|: the
HOLY SPIRIT testifies to
me in every City, sayiii^^
Tliat Bonds and Allhctioii'i
await Me.

24 I But *of No Ar-
count make I lifk pn -
cions to myself, so that I
may finish my CObUsi''.
oven the servtck whu li
I iecei\ed from the TjOIid
Icsus, earnestly to dtelarc

the GLAD TIDINGS of tllC

FAVOR ot God.

25 And now, belickl, 1 5
know That gou all, amoiii;
whom [ Have gone pio-
clainiino: Mie kingdom u<
Gou, will see my face n )
more.

•26 Therefore I testify to
you THIS Day, Tliat * I am
pure from the blood ot
AH;

27 for I kept not back
from aiuiouneing * All the
WILL of God to yon.

28 I Take heed to your-
selves, therefore, and to
All the FLOCK amoiii^
whom the holy spiki r
made you 0\crseers, to
feed t thecHLRciiof Gon,
X which he acquired by the

BLOOD of his OWN.

29 For 3E know, That

* V^ATicAN Manuscript. -—'21. of No Account make I life precious to myself. 24.

with Joy— ow»^^ 2'>. of God— oHnf. 2ti. I am pure. 27. All tlie will ot

God to you. 28. therefore— onn/. 28. the cuuiicu of God. 29. this— o/«i/.

t 28. The Common Version and V.-.tican MS. have been followed in the above rendering:
Griesbach, and nearly all modern editors, read "Church of the Lord." The phrase erclemi
ton KurioK nowheie occurs in the New Testament, while e«7esia ^o/t ^Aeou occurs about tr i
times in Paul's epistles. There are no less than six ditTerent readirs-s ot this plirase in C ■;
MSS., which have probably ansei: from a presumed difficulty' in understanding it in coi'
nection with the latter part ot the sentence — " purchased with his own blood." But read it
a.s it stands in the original, and it sMll makes prood sense, without reiertmg the readinsf of
the most ancient MS. and some of the oldest J^cshito Svrirc copies. The reader can sup-
pi v the elliptical word after oitn, whether it be Sun, or Lamb, or Sacrifice. Thus, "feed the
cuuucii of God, which he acquired by the blood ot his own |Son. j

I I'l. t>uke -xxiv. 47 ; Acts ii. 88. t 22. Acts xiy. 21. t 23. Acts xxi. 4, 1 1 ; \

Thcss. iii.3. t 24. Actsxxi. 13; fvom vin.s:. , 2 Cor. iv. 10. I 2'.. ver. 38; I. cm.

XV. 2S. t 2S. I I'et. V. 2. t W. Kph. i. 7. 14. Col i. 14; llcb. ix. 12 ; I Pet. i. li).

Lev. V «.

vus lovZaioLS T€ Kai 'E.\Kr\<Ti ttjv (is tov O^ov

to Jews both anil Greeks tlie towards the God

(xeTavoiau, Kai ivicniv ri^v ets tou Kvpiou rnxusv

reformation, and faith tliattowardaihe Lord ofus

lT]crovy XpiffTov. -- Kai vvv i5ov, 8eSe/U6j'oy

Jeius Anointed. .\nd now lo, liavin; been bound

^yca TO) Tri/eif^aTi, iropevoixai us 'lcpou(Ta\7]/j.,

I intiie spirit, to jro to Jei-usalem,

TO eu auTTj avvavTr,crovra fxoi /xr] eiSoij,

the things in her shall be happening tome not knowing,

'"^ irArju OTi TO TTPiVjjia to ayiov Kara tto\iv

except that the spirit the hoiy every city

Sia/xapTvpeTai /xOi., Ae-yov, OTi 8fT/^a fxc- Kai

witnesses tome, s:ninc", that bonds me and

6\npc-is ix€vov(Tii'. "■* AAA^ ouSei'os Koyou ttoiov-

aHhctions await. fnit of no acconut I make,

fj-aiy ovZi ex^ Tr]v ^^vxf]v fxov rifxiav tfj.avT'j),

nor 1 the life o'tne valiial le lo myself,

w9 rekftoocrai tov Spoj^iov ixou *[/.ttTa ;^«^as,]

so that to tinish the cour>e oi me ,'witli iov-l

Kai TTju diaKoviav 'i]v tkaliov irapa tou KVpiov

ftnd the service which I received (rum Ih^ Lo'd

l-qcrov, Sia^uczpTupaaOai ra ivay/eXiov -nqs

Je»ii8, to earnestly decl. ire the gl.i I tidint-s of th"

X^i-piTos TOV 6(ov. '■'' Kai vvv iSow, t-j-co o;6a,

favor of the God. And now lo, I know.

6tl oiKtTi oi|/cc7Ce TO TrpocrccTTov fxov vixus nav-

thai no 'ongcr w'lll see the face of me yon nil.

TfS, (V ois bir]\9ov Kr>pi>rr<Tct)V Tr]v ^amXetav

among whom I have i:oiie about pioclainiing the kingdom

^l^rov 6(ov.^ '^*^ AiO ixaprvf'^fj.aL vfj.iv (v tt?

[o'ihe God.) Therefore I testify to you in the

(Trjfifpov rj/jLtpq, otl KaBapos e^w otto tov

thu djy. that clian I from the

ai/LiaTos iravTwv '' ov yep viT((rr^i\aij.rjV tov

blool oial', not for I kept hack o' the

/.irj avayyuXai vfxiv urarrav rr]v 0ovXt}V tov

not to declire to you all the wid of the

0eou. "*''' UpoacxiTC ^'\^ovv'] eavTois Kai iravTi

God. Take lieod [thcrelore | to vonrstlvesand to all

Tf;j Tvoiixvio}, iv ' <i) v/xus TO TTvcv/j-a TO ayiov

the flock, in which you the spirit the holy

60€TO tTrjo"»co7rous, iruLfiaiveiv T-qv cKKKrjcriav

placed overseers, to feed the congregation

TOV Kvplov, riv Trepi€Troir]aaTo 5ia tov alfxaTos

ot the Lord, which he piircha.ied through the blood

TOV ibiov. ^'■'£701 yap oiSa *[toi'to,] dTi eicr-

ofthe own. I for know L'his,] that shall

Cltap. 20: 30.3

ACTS.

CCiap.^0: r,8.

iXfvcTourai fiera Tr]u ac^i^iv fJ.ov \vKoi fiapds

entir iifter tliu drijiuiure of im; woUis raip:ici<)u»

tts vjxasy /XT] (pfi^oijLfvoi rov ttoijuLvlov *"' Kai

miun^ you, not «iKiriiijj the Hoc:.; and

e| vjxciiu avTwv auacTT-qcrovrai ay^pcs \a\ovv-

liuin y<iiusoKr» will arise men s.pr:ikiiig

Tcy 5Le(TTf>a/j./j.eua, tov aivoa-xav ':ovs /j-aOriTas

jjeivcise lliiii^-a, tlie in ilr:tiv ;m,iy tUu liisiiples

oiri(Ta) avToov. ^^ Aio ypTiyopeirc, iJ.V7]fj.ouiv-

alter tlicui. Tlit-rrforo Wiicli yi>u, rciiieiiibcr-

fVT^s, on rpi^Tiav fVKTa Kai rip.cpav ovk cirav-

III;;, that three yeir» iii^-ht antl d.iy not 1

aafxriv fisra BaKpvwu vovQ^rwv kva cKacTov.

'"aseil with tiara ailiiionitliin!; one each.

•'•- Kai Tavuu irapaTiOffxai vjxas, ^[aBeX^ot,] ry

All. I now 1 cuuiiiienil you, [lireiliirn,] to the

Ofo icai Tfo \oyo) ttjs p^apiTos avrou^ to Zvva-

OuJ anil tu tlie word of the f.ivor of him, to tliat being

l.LfV(p iTrotico5o/j.r](rai, Kai Sovvai v/xiu KXripovo-

sble tu builil up, and to ^ive you nu inlicii-

aiav iv Tois 7]y latr fj.i v ms iracnp. ^"^ Apyvpiov -q

taiice anion^ lliove haviu;^ bccrusanclincd all, Silver or

^pvcriov rj liiariaixov ov'^<.vos eTredvfjL'Taa'

golJ or rmnieiit i.fuooiie Icovete.l;

^^ avToi yivwTKiT^y oTi rais ;(;pcm(S /xov itai

yourkelve* you know, that the nuccbbiliea ofuie and

TOIS overt fxir' e/xou vTn]pcrrj(Tav 0/ xcjces aircti,

thoke bein^ with ine supplied the haiuls thcke.

■'•' rJarra ('7re56t|a v^iiv, 6ti outu) KOTiooyras

.\llthinE« Ipointedunt to you, tli.it to l.il)oiing

Set auriKaj.Pauea'OaL rcov •u(rOcvouyTa>v,

It la necessary to .lij tlio.e iKin^ueak,

ixvrjixovcveiv re t'jjv Xoyoov rov icvpiov li](rou,

to reinciiilier and the word» of the Lord Je«.ub,

6ti avTos (iTf MaKapiou ecrri /xaWov Si^opai,

tliat he >.'iid ; Bleanud it is more tu j^ive,

17 Kafiftavfiu. ''^'~' Kat ravra fnrccy, Oeis

lh.\n to receive. And these thiri^'^ havini; saiil, h.tvinjj placeil

Ta yovara a'jTov, crw irafTiv avrois Tvpoa'yi^aro.

the kneel of hiiiiseir, with all tboxc he jir.iye.l.

^^ 'I/cai/os Se e^cveTO ic\av0/j.os ■jravro.'v kcli

Much and was weeping of.-ill; and

eTTiTrffToj/Tes (iri rov rpaxi^ou rov YlavXov,

having fallen on the neck. of tlie Paul,

Kar^<pi\ovv avrow ^ o^vuiafJicvoL •laXiTra

they afTecliouately kisacd him; sorrowing most of all

67ri Tft» Xoycf) 'cp eipi]Kci, on ovk€Ti, /xeWovcn

for the word which he spoke, that no more, they are.about

TO •jpo(ra>irov avrov OecDpau. TlpoeirffjLTToy Se

the face of him to sec. They accompanied and

avrov eis to irXoiov.

him to the ship.

after my dkparture % ra-
pacious Wolves will conic
111 aiiioii;^ you, not s])ariii;j
the I'LOCK;

30 X and * of you ^m11
Men arise speakiii;^ pir-
vcrse iiuiij.'s, to uuaw

AWAY UISCll'LES al'lu/

them.

31 Tlicreforc watch, re
meiiiberiiig That for tlin c
years, by ISight and l-y
Day, I ceased not to atl-
nionisli every one wiih

.Tears.

32 And NOW I commend
you * to God, and to Tii.\r
woiti) of his lAVOu, whii it
is able to edify, and to ^i\ e
you Jan Inlicritancc anioiij;
all TuosK who were sainc-

TIFIE]).

33 I have coveted no
man's Silver, or Gold, or
Aiiparel ;

34 you yourselves know
iTliat these ha.nhs h:ivc
scr\ed my ^•KC^.^^sITll.s,
and THOSE who werk
witJi nie.

3.') 1 liavc showed you in
All things, JThat by thui
laboniii; you ougiit to a.->-
sist the WEAK, and to re-
member the wouiJ.s of
the Lord Jesus, That \]t
saul, ' 1 1 IS more blisst d
to give than to receive.'"

30 And having? said
till se WDUUs, he kiieelidj
and prayed with them all.

37 And there was much
wci'ping among them all;
and falling on Paui/s
neck, tiuy affectionate.'y
kissed lain,

38 grieving chiefly foi
the WORDS which li,
spoke, That tliey shoul.i'
sec his face no more.
And they accompanied him
to the SHIP.

• Vatic.\x Manuscript. — ?>0. of you will men arise.
to the Loiiu. and to that word.

32. bfctbren— omjf. 3i.

t 29. Matt. vii. 15; 2 Tct. ii. 1. t 30. 1 Tim. i. 20; 1 John ii. 10. t 32. At f:

.Txvi.18; i;;.li.i.lS; Col. i. 12; iii.2t; IIcb.ix.1.5; 1 I'ct. i. 4. t 34. Actsxviii.o; I

Cur. iv. 12; I Thoss. ii.9 ; 2 Thcss. iii. 8. 1 3.'>. Koin.xv.l; ICcrr. ix. 12; 2C.)r. xi.'J,

Ii; xii.18; Eph. iv. 23; 1 Thess. iv. 11 ; v.ll; 2 Tlicss.iii. S.

aiap 21; 1.]

ACTS.

[Cliap. 21: 10.

KE*.

21.

When and It li.ippened to h:ive sailed us having separated

ras air^ avrcou, cv9udpoiJ.7](TauTes T]\Qoixev us

from thtni, having run a utrai^ht course we came to

rrii' Kci), rri Se €|rjs eis rrjv 'Po5oj/, KixKeiOeu us

the Coos, the and next to the Rhodes, and thence to

Harapa. ■^ Kai ivpovres irKoiuv Siairepwu €ts

Palara. And having found a ship passing over to

4>oiPiKr]Vy (irt^auns avr]y67]fxev. "^ Aua(pauev-

Poeiiicia, going on board we set sail. Having come in

Tfs 5e Tr}v Ku-pw, Kai KaraXnrovTiS aurriv

view and the Cyi'ius, and having left behind her

(vwvvfxov, eirAen^fz/ eis '^.upiau^ Kai KaT7]xOv

on the left. wea.iiUd Into Syria, and were brought

luev eis Tvpoy eKeien yap riv to ttKoiov airo-

lo Tyre. there fur was the ship un-

(popTi^ojj.ivo:' Toy yofMov. '^ Kai auevpovres

loading the freight. And having found

Ttws uadT]Tas, eTreyLieifot/xev avTou ■)]fXepas eirra'

ihe di:iciples, we remained there days seven;

oiTivfs rcj Vlav\(f> tXayou Sia rov TrvevfxaTos,

theiie to the Paul said through the spirit,

^lrj aualiaii/iiv ^ls 'lepoaoXv/ma. ^ 'Ore Se eye-

bot to ^'o up to Jerusalem. Whea and it

^fTo T]ij.as i^apncrai tus r]iJ.fpas, f^eXdopTfs

happened ui to have completed the days, having gone out

tiropevojx^da, irporrcfxiTOVTav rj/j-as iravTwv avp

«n went our way. accompanying ua all with

yuuai^i xot Tf/fj/ots, i(»)S €|a> ttjj TroAecDS* Kai

wivfs and children. till outside of the city; and

6(PTfs TO yovara frri tov aiyiaXov, irpria-rjv-

hdviug placed the knees on the shore, we prayed.

i^aixiQa. "^ Kat a(nra(Tafx<svoi aWrjXovs, tTre^r;-

And having embraced each otlier, en-

Uiv €is TO TrXoioy iK^ivoi Se uirffrrpixpav cis

lercdinto the ship, they and returned into

Ta i^ia. "'H/ueis 56 rou liXavv ZiavvaavT^s,

the own. ^Ve and the voyage having mushed,

airo Tvpov Karrjurrjaa/jLev us UToXe/Liaiba' Kai

Iroin Tyre we came down to Ptoleraais, and

afTiraaaiuLivoi rovs abi\(povs, c/j-fivafxcv Tji^^pav

having «mbrac;ed the brethren, we remaineil day

fjiiau nap' aoro.s, ^Tj) 5e iiravpiov e^^XOovres

one with them Oulhoand morrow having gone out

■>iX6oaii> CI? Kai(Tapiiav Kai (i(T€X6ovt€S eis

we came Into Cesaren. and having entered into

TOV oiKov ^.Xiirrrov tov fvayyfXiaTOv, qvtos

lb* bouse of Philip the Evangehst, being

fK T(jlv Itttj., ifjifivaufP irap' avTCf. ^TovTCf

♦ .om o: lh« seven w« remained with him. To this

ftf r/iTav duyartpfs irapQivoi ncraapis irpocpy]-

«t>d "ert a»iighler« virgins four being

Ttoo^'trai ^'' Enifj.ii'uPTwv 5e tj/jlcou -qjxipas

(k(Tt:d <riiU prophecy. Conliuiung and of us days

CHAPTER XXI. '

1 Now it occurrefl,
when we had sciiaratcd
Irom them, and had sailed,
having run a straight
course we came to Coos ;
and on the following
day to Rhodes, audthence
to Patara.

2 And having found a
Ship passing over to Phc-
uicia, going on board we
sailed.

3 And arriving in view
of Cyprus, and leaving it
on the left, we sailed into
Syria, and landed at Tyre ;
for there the ship was to
unload its freight.

4 And having found tlie
DISCIPLES we remained
there seven Days; | anil
these told Pa.ul, througti
the SPi KIT, not to go up to
Jerusalem.

5 And it happened
when we liad completed
ihe DAYS, we went our
\\ay; tliey all accompauy-
III g us with Wives and
Children, till out of the
CITY; and |!cneeling down
on the SHORE, we prayed.

6 And having cmhraced
each other, we entered
the SHIP; and ti)f8 ''c-
turned to % their ow N
homes.

7 And having finished
the VOYAGE, from Tyre
we went down to Ptole-
mais, and having embraced
tlie BRETHREN, wc re-
mained one Day with
them.

8 And departing on the
NEXT day we came to Cc-
sarea; and having entered
the house of that Philip

Jthe EVANGELIST, J who

WAS one of the seven, we
lodged with him.

y Ami this man had
four Virgin Daughters.
J who prophesied.

10 And as we continued
there many Days, a Cer-

I 4 ver. 12; Acts XX. 23. 1 r. Acls xx. 30.

U ; -i lim. iv. 6. t 8 Aoib VI. 5; viii. '20, 4ft.

\ G. John i. 11. I 8. Ev'a.

t 9. Joel ii. 23; Acts ii. 17.

Oiap. 21; 11.]

ACTS.

TrAeiovs, KarrjAfle T«y otto tt/s lowSajaj ■Kpofpy)-

luanv- rainc down n miiiiii from the JiiJi'.i apio-

TTjs ovo/xari Ayafios- " Kai €\6cou -Kpos i]l.i.o.s,

rhe< bv luiiifl A^'..r.>is mid Iin\iii2 rome lu us,

Hai. apas ttjv (^wi'-^v rov WavKou, h7)Ta<: re

iiii h»via;/ tHken the ^lx^\e ol the I'.iul, h.1vin^' buuml and

avroy ras x^^P^^ "'" toks TroSas, €t7re* TaSe

O' hiiiii.elf the handa and the (<-et. km(\. Thus

Ae7fi TO TTveLi^a to oyiov Tok ai^Spa, oj

iiajr» the siiini the liolj ; The lu.n.ofwhnm

fariv 7) C'^VT) auTT], ovtu SrjTovciu cv 'lepoftra-

i« the girdle this, so shall hind in Jeruaa-

\rjij. 01 luvdaioi, Kai irapa^urrovcriu ets 'x.^ipas

Iriii the Jews, and deliver into hands

f:dv(t)i-. ^'^'CLs 5e r]KQVfTafj.€P ravra, irapsKa-

o- Geutiles. When and lluy h.ani these things, cnlieatcd

hovfxiv i][j.iis Tf Kai oi epTowiot, rov fit] afa-

we both Mid thouc o( ihe place, ol the nut to

Baiviiv avrov (is 'lepovaaK-qfj,. ^^ AiriKpidr] 5f

J.-0 up him to Jerusalem. Answered and

0 YlavXos' Tt irojejre, KXaiovres Kai <Tvv6pvn-

the Piul, What do you, weepinj and breiiking

TovTes fiov Tr]v Kap^iau. Qyw yap ov jxovov

o( me the heart? 1 for not only

5e0Tji/aj, aAAo Kai airoOaveiv ejs 'lepovrraKrj/x

to be hound, but also to die in Jerusalem

kroi;x(i}S «X'"' vit^P '''ov ovofxaros rov Kvpiov

*n reiidiueu 1 in behalf ol the name olthe Ljrd

Jvaov. ^"^ Mrj veidofxfi'ov 5e auTov, ricrvxaTa

Jctus. Mot being persuatled and ol hini. we were silent,

juej/, iiTTovres' To PeATjiUa rov Kvptov yeuecrOw.

taying , The will o( the Lord let it be done.

*^ MfTtt be Ta$ i]iJ.(pas ravras aTrofTKevaiTa-

Afier and the d.vys these packing up bag-

Mttoi ai^e^aivo/jLiv eis 'lepovfraXrjiJ.. "^ Si/vtjA-

j;»g» we went up to Jerusalem. Went with

6ov be Kai ruiv /xad-qrwy otto Kataapdas trvv

and iil>o ol the duciplea from Ccsarea with

irifjitv^ ayovTfs trap' 'w ^fviadoofxeu, Mvaacovi

us, leading with whom we might lodge, to Mnason

Ttvi KviTpiCf!, apxaiCf) fiaOrjTr]. ^' Fivofxevoou Se

one a Cypnan, an old disciple. Having arrived and

■f/fxcov (IS 'l€po(roAu)ua, acr,uei'ws ebe^avro Tjfxas

of us to JeruHalem, gladly received ivi

01 a5€A</>oi. '''Tt; 5e iTriova-tj eiayjei 6 TlavKos

the brethren. On the and neit had entered the Paul

aw TjiJLiy Trpos laKwBow iravres re irapfyevof-

iTlth us to James; all and were pre»en^

TO 01 irpicrfivTfpoi. ^'-^ Kai a(Tira(TafX(Pos avr'ovs,

the elders And having saluted them,

f^riyfiTO KaO' ev eKacTou, biv (iroirjaev b dfos

h« related one by one, which did the God

«v TOJS fOveai bia r-qs biaKOVias avrov. ^ Oi

among the G«ntiles through the service of him. They

[Cliap. 21: 19.

t;iin Prophet, named { Ap;a-
l)iis, came down from Ju-

DEA.

11 And coming to us,
tnking 1'all's gikdi,3
;incl haviii;; bound Lis

* iKKT and IIAiNDS, lie

said, "Thus snys IIioioi.y
.spiKiT, X ^0 win the Jkus
at Jenisali.'iii Ijind the
MAN who owns this gir-
ni.K, and deliver him inlc
the Hands of the Gen-
tiles."

13 And wlicn we heard
these things, boMi \xie and
TiiDSE ot that phice, en-
treated hun not to GO UP
to Jerusalem.

13 But Paul answered,
J " Wiiat do you, weeping
and breaking My iikart ?
for 5 am ready not only to
be bound, l)ut also to die
at Jerusalem in liehalt of
the NAMK of tiie LuuD Je-
sus."

14 And he not being
persuaded, %ve were silent,
saying, J " L^^t tiie will
of the Lord be done."

15 And after these
days, packing up our bag-
gage, wc went up to Jeru-
salem.

16 And some of the
Discin.Ks also from Ce-
sarea accompanied us, con-
ducting us to one Mnason,
a Cyprian, an Old Disci-
ple, with whom wc might
lodge.

17 J And on our arriv-
ing at Jerusalem, the
niiKTHREN received ua
gladly.

18 And on the follow-
ing day, Paul went in
with us to J James ; and
alt the KLDEES weic pre-
sent.

19 And having saluted
them, J he particularly re-
lated what things Gon did
among the Gent'les by

X his MINISTRY.

• Vatican Maw uscRirT.— 11. FEET and B :«d8, he said. ,

J 10. Acts xi. 23. t n. ver. S3; Acto -x. 23. t 13. Acts xx. 21. : U

Mnlt vi. 10; xxvi 42; Luke xi. 2; xxu 41. J 17- Acts xv. 4. 1 13. Acts xv. IS

ij.ii I 19; II !». I TJ Alts XV. 4, \i : Uoni xv IS. IM. t t:i Afl< \k U

aiap. 21 ; 20.1

ACTS.

i aiap. 21 : 27.

f>e aKovaavTfS e5o^a(^ov rov O^nv cnrov re

and li.ivini; heard gluiilitd the C.ul; they taid ami

avTff)' Q jjpdSy aS€^r(p€^ iroTai f^vpia^as (imv

folmi); Tlu'u beeht, O brother, lio\v lUctiiy iiivn.itis are

loudaiwi^ Twv TreiriaTeuKOTCtJi'' Kai Travrts ^r)\ia-

olJtvvs of those having believed; .-uid . all zealuls

rai rou vo/xov virapxouai. -' ]lj.r7i\~iOriaay 8e

of the law being. T..iy » .-. i- ii.loimed and

n-epi GOV, on awoaraaiau Si^uTfceis ctto

Mncerning thee, that npostacy th 'm tearliest from

i:lccuaeu>5 rovs Kara ra cOfyj nauras loo^aiovs,

Moses those among the Geniilcs all Jews,

A.e7a)K, /bLr] TTeptT€i.iveiv avrovs ra Tf/CJ'a, ^rjSe

^'*.v'"B» not to cii-cnuH'ise theui the cliildien, nor

■ OLS (Ofcri TrepnraTeii/. ^"Tt ovvecrri; TzavTws

the customs to walk. What then i» ii ? cerianil

^[5et 'K\y}Qos ovueXd^iv^ aKOJTovrai *[vap,j

^.nust a multitude to assemble;] they wiU bear |iu', |

6TI e\r]\udaS. '■^•^Tj'JTO OVU TfOLrjiJOU, 6 (T'H
I lit thou hast couie. This therel'jre dn thou, whattoihe.'

Ki-^oiniU' Eiaii/ iijxiv au^pis Terrrrapes tux )*'

He bay; Are tons men lour a vuw

^Xot^res f(f>' eavTwv, '^^TouTous irapaKoP-'^v,

h.i\'ng upon theai*elves. These Jiaviii'^' laheu,

ayviaQ-qri avu auTots^ Kai Sairavria-oi/ en'

be thou purified with them, and be at expense for

aJTcis, iua ^vpr](ru>VTai rrjv K£<pa\-qVy icoa yvcv

them, that they may shave the head, and will

iroj/Tat Trarres, OTt wv KarTiyr]VTaL Trepi

know all, that thethingsthcy havebeeuiulonnedconcernin.'

(Tov ovhiv e(TTtv, aAAa (TTDiyeis Kai aurcs tov

iliee nothing is, but wnl ve^t orlerly also himself the

I'ofxou (pvXaacwu. '^Ylypi 8e rwu TreTnarevKo-

law keeping. Coneerninchut those liaviug be-

Tcoj/ fOvwu r)/.L€is iire(j'c:\a/x€i/, Kpivavri.s

l.nied of Gentiles we seutwird, iudtnig

'■•'[ari^iV TOLOVTOV rrjpiLU auiovs, ei yurj] <pv-

I nothing suchlike to observe them, tf not] to

Karrcr^aOai avrovs to, re (i^'-XndvTou Kai to

keep themselves the, -both things offered to iJols and tht

al/xa Kai ttviktov Kai tropveiav.

blood and strangled and fornication.

■^'ToTf b YiavKos irapaXafioov tovs auSpas,

Then the Paul having taken the men,

TT) exo/^^vrj rj/xepa aw avrois ayuicrOeis eivpci

on I lieioUowing day with . them being purified entered

f(9 TO lepou, SiayyeWwy tt/v cktt\k]pu3(tiu twv

nto ;,he temple, announcing the completion of the

';y-fpuiu rou ayviafxov, cws ov irpoayjv^xQri

d.iys of the purification, till of which they ollered

y/rep cvos kKacrrov avTwv ij TTporrrpopa. "■' 'Cis

in behalf of one of each of them the offering. When

Se (jxeWov ai cnra ij/aepai avpTcXeirrdai, ol avo

and were about the seven days to be completed, those from

TTjs AcTias lovSaioi OeaaajXivoi avTov nv tw iepw,

the Asia Jews having seen him In the temple.

20 And THEY, liavinf^
licard, gloritiL'd Gou, ni;d
said to lam, " Tliuii set st,
l)i<;l!iL'r, how Many My-
riads *tliLie are, among
ilie Jews, of those »v1i(j
\\\\f) iiKi.iFVE, and all are
i Zealots tor the law.

21 Andtliey have been
infomit (I concenung thee,
lliat tjiou teaclifst Ai.l
the Jews aniont; the Gen-
rii.Es to a|Hjstati/e from
Moses, tclhiijr tilt lu not lo
<•;: ciuiicisc thtir chil-
dken, nur to lollow the

lLsTuMS.

23 What IS it then?
Tluy will certainly hear
That thou liast coiae.

2S Do tins, therefore,
wliieli we say lo tliio.
We liave tour Men who
have a A'ow uii tliein ;

24 take tljfni, and be
purified with ilinn, and
lie at, exjirnse lor them,
that they may J shave the
HEAD; and all will know
That those tliinp-s of wlucli
t!icy were iniDniud con-
cerning thee are not ("ir-
rcrt; but that thou th;
.self walkest orderly, keep-
ing the LAW.

25 But concerning tlie

BEEIEV ING G ENT11.es | lOf

liavc sent woi-d, judging
that they avoid what is
oi-EKiiED TO iDOT.s, and
Bi.noD, and what IS Stran-
gled, and I'ornication."

26 Then Paul took the
MEN, and on tlie follow-
ing Day being purihed
with them, J entered the
1 i..Mri.K, J announcing the
(■)>; IM.ETlON of the jjays
of ITKI EICATION ; till the
OFrKKING should he of-
fi-n-d in behalf of each one
ot them.

27 But when the !?EVEi>J
T)Avs were about to he
( oiiiplctcd. Ihe .lews from
Asia seeing him lu the

* Vatican Manuscript. — 10. there are amonp the Jews, ot tuose who bklievb. 22.
11ie Multitude must assemble— onii7. 22. ioi— omit. 25. that they observe no

such thins, e.xeept — umit.

\ 20. Acts xxii. 3; Bom. X. 2; Gal. i. 14. J2t. Num. vi. 2, 13, 13; Acts sviu. IS

: 2'. Ai-ts XV. 20, 29. t ;;G. A^ts xxiv.lS : 2u. Nu.n. vi. 13.

Oiap. 21; 28.]

ac;ts.

[aiap. 21: 35.

kiirrvJup all the crowil, .tihI pui on

ci^roj' Tas xetpas, '■'"' ;f/)c:(,'jj'Tc-s" AySpts Iff/iarjAi-

liim the hanilii, ('i\ii.-, Muii Uracl-

rai, ^0T]6nrf ovtos cgtiv 6 avOpccrros, 6 Kara

\(.et, helpyuu, thi» u tUt inin, who a^-ainst

Tou Aaou /cai Toy i>otxov kcli 'tov tottov toutov

I'le peuple and the Iaw ni.cl liie place tins

jrai/Ttts iravraxov 5i^a(TKcs:u' en re Koct 'EAAtj-

all everywhere is leac^in^. beNitlesand aUo Greeks

vas iiarjy ay iviis ro i^piji', icui KiKou'wKe ruu

lie led into the templf, aiul has uialIc coimnun the

ayiou TOTToy tovtov. '*■•' (ilTai/ yap Trpocu'paKo-

h..ljr plicc this. I'.Veie fur having sttii before

T6S Tpor^ifxof TOV E<^>er7'.'oj' iV rri 7rc\e« (tvv

Truphitnua the Kp.iesi.iii in the city with

avTOi, bv (voui^ou 6ti €is to Upov eicn^yaycv 6

l.ini, whom they hiippo'Cil that into the leuiple led the

HajXos.) ^Eiciy'^CT] re 7'; iroKis bXi], Kai eyevi-

l'a4il.) AVaa uioveil andthe city whule, and wa«

TO (yi'V^pnixr) rou Kaov Kai ^■mA-.Sou.^vot rou

a iMiiiin"; logclher of the v*""!''''; »'"' hamiu- takpii hold o( the

ria;;Aoi', (IKkov avruu 6|w tou iipov Kai

J'uul, Ihejr were dragging him onuule ol the temple ; ami

e-'^t'i'V iK\eL(rOr\<jav ai Ou^^ai. ■'' XriTovvrwv

li..,..c..i..iely were closed the gales. Seeking

hi a.iTuv anoKreiyai, aye^rj cpnats tw ;^;iA(apxy

and liiiii to Kill, weulup a i cpuri to the cuiuiii.uiuer

r^s aiTiiprjs, on oKr] rrv-K'i^-j-ai 'lepovfraKTj/jL-

ofihe baud, thil wiiole waxln ruiilusiun Jerusalem;

*'■ OS e^auTris •no.pz\c.^u)v arpancvTas Kai eKa-

»ho luiinciiatoly havin;; tiken roMieit and cen-

TouTapx.'^vSf KaT€^pau€y en' avrovs. Oi 5?

'»■>•>()», ran down upon them. They and

i5i>j'Tej 70V ^ihiPpyDV Kai lovs (TTpariwras,

•-.•n^ (he couiu. .ii>ler aud the auldicii,

fTra("Taj'T£S Ti/Trroj/Tes toi' TlavXov. ^'^ToTf

ctxtd heaiii^g the Paul. Tlien

(yyicTas b X'^"^P'yos €7TeAa/3eTo auTou, Kai

having approacbedthe romuiauUtr l.ud Hold oi hiiu, and

c/c?Aeiy<re SfOrjvai dAyfTCTi bvai' Kai iirvvOa-

ord>.«d is be bound with rhaii.n Inn, and inquiied.

VfTOt

Tiv au tirj, Kai ri cttx TrciroivKws.

wbo it eight be. and what it i< having beendune.

'■• AAAo« 5f aAAo n eHouif ey Ttf ox^f. Mti

0*b<ia and atioib«rthin(;w^re( ivin:: in the crowd. Noi

SvvafXfuos be yvwj'ai to aaOaXes 5ia tov Oopv-

bting ible and to know the reriiiniy through the tuninli,

^ov, eK(\ev(Tiv aytfrdai avT ov eii ttju Trape/j.-

he ordeird to he brought Mm inlo the ensile.

Bo\r]v. ^''Ore be eyevero eiriTovs ai'a^aOuovs.,

M'hro and he cjuie on the meps,

(Tiii/e^T} ^anra{.tfTdai auiov vttu twv mpaTtw-

II n»vp#Ded to be Crfrried bim by tbe Boidieis

Tu^v 5ia TTjv $Lav rou ox^fv ^ r]Ko\ov0ei yap

tbroui:b t I.e noleucc o( the ciow.l. lollonrd f,.r

TKMi'LK, stirred up All
tlie cnovvD, J and laid
HANDS on liiin,

28 e.vclaiming, "Israt;]-
ites, help! This is that

MAN I wllO TKACIIKS all

iiiencvLn\vlicr(;a;.'.-uii£ttl!e
I'Kcn'LK, and llie law, and
this ii.ACEjiuid besults
he brunLrht Gniks into
tlie TEMPT.E, and made
this HOLY riace comnion."

29 (For tiiey had pre-
viously seen JTroiiliiimis
tlie KniKsiAN, in the
CITY with hiiii, vvlioni tin y
imagined That Pai 1, h-id
hrought into the temple.)

30 tAnd all tlie city
was moved, and there was
a running together of the
I'KDi'LK -, and liaving
sfizcd Paul they draggi d

llllU out of the TKMl j.K ;

and the gates were in-
siantly closed.

81 And while they were
seeking 10 kill linn, a Uc-
poi t went up 10 the COM-
MANDKR ot the cohort,
That AllJerus.-lem was in
confusion ;

32 X ^■^'o immediately
having taken Soldiers anil
(.(niunons, rushed down
upon them, and tiiev, see-
ing the COMMANDFU aiul

the soLDiKEs, ceased beat-
ing Paul.

33 Then the command.
EB COMi.ng near, seized
!iim, and J ordered him to
be bound with two Chains;
aiidiiuiuired who he was,
and what he has done.

S4 And some among the
CROWD shouted one tiling',
and some another; and not
lieing able to ascertain the
riii'TH OD account of the
tumult, he ordered Inm
10 be led into the castle.

35 But when lie was
upon the STKi's, jt hap-
pened that he was boiiie
away by the soldi i:ks,
because of the moj-ence
of the CROWD.

t 2~. Aclss«vi.2l. 1 S!< A.-t-> j>iv.5, 6. : CO. AcIk .i.\. ♦. J 3U. Acts

>\vi 21 I 81 Acl6xnii.i7; i.iiv 7 1 3U. vei. 11; Ai la xx. W.

Chap. 21: 36.]

ACTS.

[C7iap.'22: 4.

TO ir\T]6os rov \aov, Kpa^ov Aipe avrov,

tlie Diiiliiittde ofthc people, crj'ingi Lift up him.

^' MeAAa-j/ t€ enja-y^crOai eis tt]V irape/x^oArju 6

lifiiin :ibout and to be led into the castle the

Ilo.j\us, Aeyei rev p^jAtapxoj' Ei e^ecTTt /hol

I'.-.ul, he e.iys to the conim.Tnder; If it is perinitedCor nie

€f7reij/ Ti Trpos (Te : 'O Se e(^7j' 'EWrjuicm

to sny anything to thee? He and B.-iidi Greek

y'vuicTKeis ; ^^ Ouk apa (Tv €i 6 AiyviTTios, 6

iiiiikrstaiiile!.t Ihou? Not then thou art the E^pti»n who

TTpo TovTwv TU3V '!]y.epwu avafTTaruiras Kai

*'ttt>re these the d;iy8 h.iving raised an insurrection aud

t^a^aywj/ ets tt]v eprj/j-ou rous rerpaKicrxi^tovs

lining led out into tlie desert the four thous.ind

ay )pay rcvf criKapiwv ; Eit6 5e 6 YlavXos' ^^ eyco

men ot tiie Sicaiii? S.vid and the Paul, I

auOpwTTos jxiu etui lov^aLos Tapcrevs, rrjs KiAi-

a man uuleed am a. lew of Tarsus, of the Cili-

Kias ouK aari/j-ov TroKecos ttoKittjs' deofxai 5e

cia not o' a menu city acitiien, I beseech and

aou, tirnpetl/ou jxoi \a\T]<Tai irpos top \aov.

oi ' bee, ])eiinii me to t-pealt to the people.

*'^ lE.!Tnpi^aures 5e avrov, 6 YlavKos earws eiri

HaviQ;; permitted and him, the Paul liaving been set on

TOJf aval3a0/jL(vu KanainTi rri x*'P' '''V Aaa>'

the Bieps wared with the hand to the people;

7roAA77S 5e (Tiy'r]S yivofjLfvqs, npocrecpcouTjcre tt)

great and silence occurring:, he spoke In the

'EQpai^i 8ia\fKTCi}, Xfywv

Hebrew dialect, s.-\yin^

KE*. k/3'. 22.
' A.vhpfs aSeXcpoi Kat inxT^pfs, aKovaare fiov

Men brethren and 1 ilhir>, hear you of me

rris TTpos v/J.as pvvl airoXoyias. - AKOvaayns

the to you now a,iolo;.'>. Hearing

06 on tt; E,Gpa»5i 8ia\eKT(f> TrpoTetpwud avrois,

and that in the lleLrew di.ilect lie was speaking to them,

fxaWou irapeaxov 'h<^^X^^''- K«' (prjaiv ^670;

more they kept silnin-e. And he said, I

)jev ei/j.1 aurip lovOaios, yfyeuf-q/xeuos fvTapcrw

luileert am a initu a Jew, having been born In Tarsus

TTjs KiXiKias : avaTiOpajxixevos Se ei/ tt; TroAei

• tike CiliciaP having been brought up and In the city

TauTT;, Trapa rovs tri^as TaixaKi7)\ TreTraiSev/xe-

this, at the Icct o( Gamaliel having been taught

yos Kara aKpi^ciay rov iraruyov vo/j-ov, ^tjAoj-

nith accuracy the aiicesttal law, a zea-

TT7S iinapxc^i' tok Oeou, KaOcos iravres v/j-ds eare

ot being of the God, even as ail you are

(TTjuepov* '* 6s TavTT]v rr]y dSov eSiw^a axpi

today; who this the way I persecuted tid

3G for the multituub
of the PEOPLE foUowctl,
crying, J "Take him
away ! "

37 And Paul being
about to be led into tlie
CASTLE, he says to the
COMMANDER, " May 1 be
allowed to say something
to thcef" And he said,
" Dost thou understand
Greek ?

38 Art thou not tlien
THAT t Kjiyptian, who
didst before These dais,
c.\cite a Sedition, and lead
out into the desekt your
THOUSAND Men of the

+ SlCAKII ?"

39 But Paul said, J " I
am a Jew, of Tarsus in Ci-
ltcia, a Citizen of no In-
considerable City ; and 1
entreat thee, permit me
to speak to the people."

40 And liaving given
liim permission, Paul,
standing on the steps,
Jwaved'the hand to the
PEOPLE; and when there
was Great Silence, he ad-
dressed them in the Hk-
BREW Dialect, saying,

CHAPTER XXll.

1 " Men, % Brethren,
and Tatbcrs, hear now
My APOLOGY before you."

2 (And hearing that he
spoke to them in the He-
BREW Dialect, they kept
greater silence ; and he
said,)

3 j " I am a Jew, born
in Tarsus, of Cilicia, but,
having been brought up in,
tliis city, at the feet of
:{: Gamaliel, and accurately
instructed in the ances-
tral LAW; X being a Zea-
lot for God, J as gou all
a re To-day.

4 And 1 persecuted
This WAY to Deaili,

t 36. Lukexsiii. 18; Johnxts. 15; xxii.22.
ix. 11 ; xxii..'. t 40. Alts XII I".

1 or. XI ?■-'•- fliil. 111. 5. I S. Alis V b4

t SS See Acts v 80 t 59 Aci,'.

t I. Acts VII. 2 15 Acts isi. 5J , i

i» Acto 1x1. 20, Oal. 1. 14. t 4.

Oiap. 22: 5.]

ACTS.

OavaTOVf Z((Tn^v(t)v Kai trapaSiSovs eis (pvKaKas

death, bimliDg and cielwrring into pnisuna

aiSpas re Kai yvvaiKas, " ws Kai 6 .'.px'^P^''-

niea both and wuuicn, as also the bifb-pries'

HapTvpn fxoi, Kai vav to irpca^vTepiov 7ra^ '

tettiliea to me, and all the eldcntbim frum

uu Kai tiricrroKas Se|aaei/os Trpos tovs o5eA-

whiimalao ictteir baving rrreivcU to the breth-

(pouSf €15 Aa/jLatTKou €irop(voiJ.r]U, a^wv Kai

ren, to Daiiiaacus 1 went, going to lead and

TOVS €Kfi(re ofTas, SeS^fxevovs eis 'lipov(Ta\7]/x.^

tba« tbere bring, having b^'en Kound into JeruDAieui,

ifa TifxiopTjdaxrii'. ^ Y-yeuero 5e /xoi iropfvofMevu)

thxttbev iMi^litljr ijunished. 1 1 hniipined and to uie travpling

Ka» (yy iCoi'Ti tt; Aaua<rK(f>, irepi /xecnj/ji^piay

and drnwiii^Dear to the ll.cnadcus. about noon

tf^affyr)s fK tov ovpavov irfpiaaroi^ai (pws iKa-

•iidilciily ont of the heaven to shine round ali'ht great

you irepi e^ue* ' cireaou re us to tSacpvs, kt.'

ahuu'. me, fell ,-jid oa the ground. and

TfKOvaa (pwy-qs Keyovarjs /xoi' '2,aov\, l,ajv\, r:

lieard ivuice saying to lue; Saul, S^iul. why

/i€ 5tc«'«-ejs ; ^Eyco 8e aneKpiQ-qv Ttj ei,

m« perbccuust thou? I rjid answercU, Wh arttbo:.

Kvpie ; EtTTC re vpos fie' E7W ei/xi Itjctous 0

Osiri* Ho said and to 31 , 1 am Jeaus tlie

Na'^:}pai?s, 6v Tv Stwretj. '^ O'l 5e (Tvv epioi

^azarea-, whom thou *cr»ccuieist. Thobeand with me

ivres ro /j.-- (poas fOeanavro, *\^Kai efA(po0oi

lijinr the indee<l light ;■ w [and lemtied

fyivovroli rrjv ^e <{ ocvrjv ovk -^Kovrav rov

they wer",l the but -uice not I hey heard oftli"

KaKovvros fJioi. -^Ejirov Se- Tt iroirjo-w, Kvpie :

tpeakini' tome. 1 b.-ii ' and , U'hat >hail ( do, Oi.oid?

'O ^e 'xvpios eiire irpos ,uf Avatrras iropfvcv

The :ai * Lord said to uie. Having arisen (»o lUou

eis AafiarKov KaKfi aoi \a\-r]6ri(Terai irepi

Into Uama.cus, and ihtre 10 thee it ^hall be told run: rning

ir:xvrwv^ U3V reraKrai aoi Troir](Tai. " 'Xls 6

all tbir-gc, whichhavc been appouitedforthre to do. Aa and

OVK eycB\eiTou x.ro ttjs So^rjs rov <)a>Tay cic?j-

nuC I taw (rctn the glory of the light ot'Juit,

yoVy X<'ip^yoyovpLevos vtro rwv avvovronv fxoi

bcins led by tfw baud by those b«iQ^ with me,

■t)\6ov ei3 AafiacKcy.

1 came into Dam'wcua.

^'^ Ai'ai>:as Se rts, avrjp evaeBf]-; Kara rov

Ao.iniaa and ouc, a man pious according to th.

yofioy^ ixaprvpovjxevos biro iravrwv ruv Karoi-

law, being testified to by all the ren-

Kovvrujy lovSaiwy, ^^e\duv Trpos ue Kai evta-

ding Jews, having come to uie and having

Tttj enre jxoi' 2aoi/A aSfAOe? avaQXti^ov.

stood said to met Saul U brother, lookup.

[Oiap. 22: IS.

binding and delivering inlc
Prisons both Men and W t>-
men;

5 as the iiigh-prik.«i
also *is my witness, % ""d

All the ELDEKSHIP ;

tfrom whom also reci'iv-
ing Letters to the bkktii-
EE.\, 1 went to Dniiiasciis
to bring tiiosk mIio WEiiii
there bound to Jerusaitni,
that they might be pun-
ished.

6 X And it ocnirrtd, as
I was traveling and draw-
ing near to Damascus,
about noon, suddenly a
;.rreat Light from iiJi;AVj':N
shone around me ;

7 and I fell to the
GROUND, and heard a
\'oice saying to me, ' Saul,
Saul, why dost thou jiursc-
cute M; f '

8 And 5 answered;
'Who ai't thou, Sir:''
.\nd he said to mr, ' J
am Jesus the Nazaukne,
whom tfjou perseeulesl.'

9 And X TIIOSK wlio
WEEE with me saw indeed
the LiGUT, but they un-
derstood not the voice ot
iiiM who SPOKE to me.

10 And I said, 'What
shall 1 do, liord?' And
the LoBD said to n;e,
'Arise, and go into Da-,
niascus, and there it shall
be told thee of all thiiiL'S
wlucJi are appointed for
thee to do.'

11 And as I could not
see from the gi.oky of
that LIGHT, being led by
the hand of tiiosk who
w KEK with me, 1 came into
Damascus.

12 And J one Ananias.,
a pious Man according to
the i.AW, Jhanng a good
tcsimony from All the
Jkws residing there.

13 coming to me, and
standing by, said to me,
' Brother Saul, look up.'

• Vaticah MiwoscairT.— 5. did bear me witness.

9. and they were terrified— oust*

t 5. Lukexxli.M; Actsiv. 5. t 5. Acts ii. 2 ; xxvi. 10, 12. JO. Artsix.3

XIV1. 19,13. J 0 Ads IX. 7; Dan. i£. 7. t 12. Act.i ix. 17. J 1'?. Acts x 2

t li. 1 I )ni. HI 7

Oiaj}. 2-2 : 14.]

ACTS.

Kayw avTT] tt? iooa ayEjSAei^a ets avTov. O

Audi inthi's tlie liuur l,.okcrt on lum. Ue

Se tiTrei/' 'O Oeoj twj/ Trarepwu T]iJ,a)U -Kpo^x^ipi-

n..;l f.iid; The God ofthe fatliei-a ofus desuned

craTu o-e 71/^1/0: to deXr]fj.a abrou, Kai i^f^y rov

thee to know the will oflum»elf, ai-.d to see the

hiKaiou, Kat cKovaai (pcuv'-iu (K rov (Troaaros

ri.-liicous one, aad to licar a voire out ol the month

a >Tov '" OTi 60-7? (xaprvs avrca izpos Tvavras

>,|hii.i, because thou ^li.^lt be .1 witness for liim to all

avQpwirovs tiV eio^u-ias k<xi TjKovaas. Kai

men of what thou In^t seen a^id thou hast heard. Anl

viiv 71 fieWsLS ; avr.cTTas ^■:::rrLTaL, Kai airo-

„ w why dostthoudclay? h.aving arisen be thou di;>;ied, and wash

K )uaaL ras aiJ.a.pTic.s crov, ewLKa\eo-a,uevos to

l.ivMlf from the sms of thee, havin? invoked the

o:')ua avrov. ^^Eyf^i^'-.TO Se jj-oi uivoaTpe^pavri

ninie olhim. It hapiiencd and to me havine returned

as 'UpouaaX-'iiJ., Kai Trpoaevxo/J.ei/ou pov iv tw

to Jerus.dem, and in^Mu- oi me in __ the

leuip'le, to have been me in anectacy, and to see

auTou Keyovra /jlji- 2.rrf^jaou, ks-l e^e\9e eu

i.im saying to me; Do Ihnu hasten, and come out with

Tavet e| 'lepoKcraATj^ct- Snrt oj ivo.pa'^iqOVTa.i

► .,eed from Jerusalem; bic.m.se not they will receive

■r )v TT]v jxaprvpiav irepi c/^ou. ^'^ K'xya) ^ittov

«• ther the tebliniony concerning me. And 1 said;

Kjpie, avTOL tT^KTrauTai, on 670 TjaTjv ^vXo.-

0 1..,rd, they know. Ih^a I "as impris-

KL^oiv Kai hepwu Kara ras (Tvuaywyas rovs ttlo-

.,uiMg and beating in the »yu..,' ife'u.-s those ^ be-

nuovTas eiri <re- '^ kcil ore fCfyeiTo to aifj.a

hrvm; on thee; and when was poured out the blood

IricpcLfou Tov /xapTvpos aov, Kai auros tlP-^v

ot Stephen the martyr ot l..cc, and myself was

6!|)eo-TCDS, KOI o-UfewSoKcui', Kai <pv\aa(TWV to

h.Mog been standing, .and approving, and ^^^'^'"S '*»*

luxria rcop avaipovvrwv avrov. - Kat ctTre

. .lutlcs of those Kill

irpos /xe- Uopevou

to me , Go thou;

ilaTtoaTiXcv fff. . .

'ill send

lum. And he said

Stl eyu €1$ tOvT] fia'cpau

(or 1 to nations at adist.ance

-^Hkovou hi avTou axpi

They hc.ud and him till

TovTov Tov Xoyou, Kai ewvpav Tr]v (pwuriv

,i,u the word, an.l they raued the voice

Q'Tcoj/, Xeyovres- Atpe avro ttjs 7^s rou roiov-

olthem, saying; Lift up from the^e.arth the such a

rov ov yap KaQt]Ktv avrov Cv^- -^ Kpa-J7a-

p.-rson, not for itisfit lum to live. Crying

C)vr(j3V 5e avrav Kai pnrrovvrwv ra inana, Kai

out and of them and tossing up the mantles, an.l

'^ eKeXivcrev

ordered

Kovioprov ^aXXovTwv qlstou aepa,

dust throwing into the air.

[atap. 22: 2^.

And in That hour I looked
upon him.

] t And HF, said, J ' T]>e
God of our fathers J ap-
pointed thee to know his
wiLi,, and to + see that
I RiGiiTJious ONK, and Jto
hear a Voice Iroui Ins

MOUTH ;

1 .5 t for thou shalt he a
Witness for him to All
Men of J what thou hast
seen and heard.

IG And now, why dost
thou delay? Arising, he
uiimersed, J and wash thy-
self fieni tliy SINS, |hav-
ins invoked his namk.'

17 t And it happened,
when I returned to J cru-
saleui, and was praying in
tlie TEMPLE, I was in a
Trance,

18 and saw him saying
to nic, ' Make haste, and
go quickly out from Jeru-
salem; hecause they miU
nut receive * Thy testi-
mony concerning me.'

19 And 5 said, 'Lord,
thrn know That i was im-
prisoning and heating in

the SYNAGOGUES THOSE

BKLiEViNG on thee;

20 i and when the
BLOOD of Stejilien, thy
WITNESS, was ])oured out,
I also was standing hy
and consenting, and hav-
ing in charge the mantles
ot t;hose who killed
him.'

21 And he said to me,
J ' Go ; for E will send thee
to nations far away.'" . .

22 And they lieard liim
to This word, and then
laisvd their voice, saying,
X "Take away such a man
trom tiie EARTH, for it is
not lit that he should live.''

2:^ And as they were
cr\ 'iig out, and tossing up
til. .1' M vNTi.r.?, and thro' -
uig Dust into the AiR,

• Vatican Manuscript.-1S. Thy Testimony concerning me.

t U. ActsiiL13,v.^0. : 14. A.tsi. 15; :^vi 16 I ^^-^or^H^^^'^^

1, gVi.'i 15. 10 ; n. 7, 5. Lph. in. 7. 8. 1 Tim. M. 7 ; 2 Tun. 1. 11. 1 2i. Acts .x:ci. 30,

> V e •; t

Cluip.

!1..]

ACTS,

[aiap. 23:

b ;i^jAiapxos nffayiaOai avrov eis r-qv irape/j.-

U.e coniniamUir in Ir^iJ him into the castle,

sajiug with fecour}.'f8 to I'x.ainnc him;

Iva fTTiyvtf) Si' TiV aiTiay ojtcos C7r6(/)u)-

t>i<ttheuiigiit know, uDac«*'>iintof what c.iiise tlius tlit-y vvtTC

row avT(f. '"''i.ls Sf irpofreivav avToy rots

(' viiig agaiDsthiin. As ami they Kiretchi-il out hini withthc

i (.aaiu, tiTre vpos tov ktrra'Ta kKaiovrapxov b

inoiiBS, said to the ft.Tiiiling hy ceiituruiu the

YlavKos' Ei avQpctsTToi' Pw/xaiov Kai aKaraKpnov

Piul; If n iiinii n Kumr.n aud uiicouileuineil

c^f-fTTiv v/jLiu fia(7Ti{,€tv ; '-'^ AKovfTas 5e 6 €Ka-

it u lawful for you tij Bcniit^-e ? Having itojird niid the cent.i-

TOl/TapXOS, ']TpO(T9\')u}U TO) x'^^^PXV o-'^V'Y~
Hun, haviii„' i.-"ne to the cjniaiiijiiicr rcpoittd,

ynXi, Kcyoov ti /jLcWusTVoieii'; b-^apavdpo)-

sayinR; what Ml thon .'ihout to <!<> ? the (Or man

iros ovTos 'Pw/xaios tern. '^ UpocnXOaiv Se 6

thia a Uum.-in is. Having coiue to and the

X'/Vta/D^os fiTTev avTor Aeye jxoi, cu 'Pw/maios

ruuiui.:u<!cr fc.'iid tu hiiu; Tell nic, thou a Roman

ct; 'O de e(pT]' Nai. "^ ATTfKpiOrj re 6 ^iXiap-

•tj t ' He aud eaidj \e.s. Au^ncied ntid the cuinman-

)us' Y,y(t) TToWov Ki(pa\aiov rT]u rroKiTeiav

(,rri I ofagreat bunio'iuoney the oitizeoship

TavT-qv iKTriaapL-qv. 'O a<' HoyAoj f<pri' Y.yw

this purch.iscd. The ''nd Paul said; 1

?6 /fat yeyfyyq/jLai. ' Evdfccs ovv aTrfarrjaav

tiiti'vea have been horn. '"imcai.nifly then ^roiit&way

c t' avTov oi jjuKKovn aurov avera^eiv, Kat

frutit liiui those heiiii^ abuu^ hiiu to exattiiiic. And

6 -x^iXiapxos 8e (<pofir]Or], eTriyuovs on 'Poofxaios

ihe couimander also was iiliaui.hav.i.gaaceriaiued that a Koiiian

(Criy Kai 6n rjv avrov ScSekois. ^"'Tr; 0€ eTrau-

he 1», and thathew.ii> hiui havingbccu hound. Un theand morrow

piov ^ovKojjiivos yv'jM-ai ro acc^aAes, to n Ka-

wibhiug to kuow the certainty, thatwhat lie

-rqyopfiTai irapa tojj/ lou^aiccv, f\v'Ter avTou,

«ra^ accubed of by the Jewe, he looted him,

irai cKeXeucrej' (TvvfXOfiv rovs apytrpas Kai irav

(iiid ordered to come togiUur the hi^l.-|.iit!.i3 aud all

-7 I (Tuve^piov Kai Kara-^'ay(t}V Toy Tlav\oVj ecr-

t!ic eaiihi'drimi and having led dowu the Paul, Le

T'^freu us avTovs.

stood among them.

KE*. Ky'. 23.
' ATcviTas Sf 6 TlavKos rev rrvvf^piw,

}Iaving looked intently and the Paul to the tanhednin,

fiTTd'' AvdpiS, a5i\(poi, €7w ■nacrri (rvffiSrjfru

said; Men, brethren, I in all conscience

ayaO]] ir(Tro\iT(vfj.ai Tcp fleoj axpi TauTTjs tt;*-

i;ood havebeeu ai aciliientothe God till this the

^fiepas "^ 'O 8e apx^^p^vs Avavias tTre-

day. I^e and high-priest Ananias g'lvc

24 tllC C'OMMANDKR Or-

(icrcil liiiu to l)c li'il into
tlic CA.sTLi;, and to he ex-
amined with Seourjfcs, so
that lie might know for
wliat reason they thus
crud ajiainst him.

25 And as tliey extended
liim witli the tiioiNgs,
Paul said to tlie cp.mc-

KION STANUIKG V,\ , % "Is

it lawful to seourge a Man,
a Roman, aud uncon-
denined r"

26 And the ckntueion
having licard, went and
told tJie c:o.a:maki)KU, say-
ing, " Wliat art tliou about
to do? for this ma>- is a
llonian."

27 And the comjiakdi- r
coming near said to him,
"Tell me, art tfjou a llo-
nian ?" Aud HE said,
" Yes."

28 And tlie comman-
DKU answered, " £ pur-
cliascd this ciTiziiAsiiip
witli a Great Sum of
money." And Paul said,
" iJut J have even been
horn so."

29 Then those being
aljout to examine liim, im-
mediately departed from
him; and tlie tusiMAr*-
DKR also was afraid, having
.iseertamed That lie was a
Roman, and Beeause he
had bound liini.

30 And on the nkxt
DAY, desiring to know tiie

CEKTAl.NTY Of AS HAT he

was accused by tlie Jews,
lieloosedhini; and ordered
(lie HiGH-PKiKSTS aud all
the SANHEDRIM to come
together, and liaving led
Paul down, placed him be-
fore them.

CHAPTER XXIIl. ^

1 And Paul earnestly
looking on the sa.njik-
DRiM, said, "Brethren!
X i liave lived before Goii
in All good Conscience to
This DAY."

2 And the Hion-rniEST,
Ananias, ordered those

: 25. Act.- xvi. 37
Ue!>. xiii. Is

t I. Acta isiv. 16 ;1 Cor. iv. 4; 2Cor. i. 12; iv, 2 ; 2Tini.i. 3-

aiap.Mi: 3."]

ACTS.

{Chap.

10.

K cliiirge to thosehavin wbeeustanding by him, to strike ofhiin

TO a-TO/xa. ^ Tore 6 HavKos irpos avTov eiTre*

tlio mouth. Then the Paul to him said;

Tvimiv (re /xeWei 6 deos, toix^ KeKovia/LLeve'

To strike ttiee i* about the God, O wallhavingbeen whitewashed;

KaL (TV Kadr) Kpivcov /j.e Kara top vofxov, Kai

and thou sittest jiidginj^ meacconiing to the law, and

irapauo/xwt/

Trape(rTWTes cnrov Hov apx'^^P^'^ TOf Qeou

having been standing by said; The hijh-pncst of the God

AoL^opeis ; ^ Ecpr] re 6 HavXos' Ovk pdeiv,

revilest thou ? Snid and the Paul; Not I hadknown,

a5e\(pOL, dri ^ariv apxi^^pevs' yeypa-rrai yap-

brethren, that it is a high-priest ; itisniitlen for;

Apxovra rov \aou aov ovk ep:is kukcos.

A ruler oftlic people of thee not thoti sii.-ilt speak evil.

'^Fvovs Se 6 lIav\os, 6tl to ku fx^pos e(TTi 2a5-

Knowing and the Panl, that the one part is of S.id-

ZovKaiaiv, TO 5e krepov ^apLaaiwy, (SKpa^ev ev

ducees, the and otlier of Pharisees, he cried out la

Tw (TvyeSpty Avdpes aSeAc^oj, eyco ^aptcraios

the sanhedrim; Men brethren, I a Pharisee

€i/j.L, vlos ^api(raiov wepi eKin^os Kai ava(T-

ani, a son of a Pharisee; concerning hope and a resur-

Tocreajs veKpo3V eyco Kpivofiai. '^ Tovto Se avrov

rcction of dead ones I being judged. This and of him

\a\r](ravTos, eyevero (TTams tcvu ^apKraiusv

ha»iiig spoken, was a dispute of the Pharisees

/cat T(av 'S.aSSovKaioiVy Kai eo'x^O'dr] to Tr\ri6os.

and the Saddueees, and was divided the multitude.

^ SaSSou/cciOi fxev yap \eyovai fj.Tj eiyai avacTTa-

Sadducees indeed fur say not to bo a resunec-

(Tiv, /X775e ayyeXov fJ.r]Te Tryev/xa' ^apicraiot de

tion, nor a messenger nor a spirit; Pharisees but

6iJ.o\oyov(Ti Ta a/xcpoTepa. "' EyeveTo 5e Kpavyrj

confess the both. Was and an outcry

fxeyaKr]' Kai avacTTavTes ot ypafifjiaTeis tou

great; and hunng arisen the scnbea of the

/xepovs Toov <i>apt(rai(t>y hisfiaxofTOy KeyouTes'

party of the Pharisees contended. Baying;

OySef KaKov evpiaKOixev ev Tea avOpocnrq) TovTCf

Nothing evil we find in the maa this;

£i Se TTuevpia e\a\r](rev avT(p, tj ayye\os

if but a spirit spoke to him, or amessenger.

^^ IloWrjS Se yepouffVS (TTacnws, evXafirjdeis 6

Great and becoming dispute, fearing the

Xi^i'O.pxos fXT} SiacriraarOr) 6 TlavXos vtt^ avToou,

com-mander lestwculd be torn to piecesthe Paul by them,

€Ke\evae to (XTpaTev/na KaTa^av apiracrai avTov

he ordered the armed force having gone down tot.ike him

STANDING BY llini, % tO

strike him on the mouth.

3 Then Paul said to
liira, "God is about to
strike thee, 0 whitened
Wall! and dost thou sit
judging me accortling to
the LAW, X and yet, viola-
ting the law, conimandest
inc to be struck?"

4 And THOSE STANDING

BY said, " Diist thou revile
the Hi Gn-PKi EST of God r "

5 And Paul said, " I
did not know. Brethren,
That he was a Iligh-pricst;
for it is written, J ' Thou
' shalt not speak evil of the
'Ruler of thy people.'"

6 And Paul perceiving
That tlie on k Part were of
the Sadducecs, and the
OTHER of tlie Pliarisics, lie
exclaimed in tiie samik-
DKiM, " Brethren, J 2 am
a Pharisee, fa Son *of
Phak ^EKS ; concerning
JtSe Hope and the Resur-
rection of the Dead *1 am
beiiig.iudgcd."

7 And having said Ihis,
there was a Dispute be-
tween the Pharisies and
the Sadduceks ; and tho
iiULTiTUDE w us divided.

8 J lor indeed the Sad-
ducees sny, there is no
resurrection, nor Angel,
nid-Spiiit; but the Phari-
sees confess both.

9 And there was a great
Clamor ; and * some of the

.-^CUlBES of the .VARTY of

the PiiARisEKS m-ising
contended, saying, J "Wo
ftiid no Evil in this man ;
I and what if a Spirit or an
Angel spoke to him?"

10 And the Dispute be-
coming vehement, the
COMMANDER, fearing that
Paul would be torn in
pieces by them, ordered
the lYoops to go down and
take hnn bv force from the

•Vatican Manuscript. — 8. of Pharisees.

of the SCRIBES.

t 6. Or, a Disciple of the Pharisees.

6. I am being judged.

0. some

t 2. 1 Kinffs xrii. 34; Jer. xx. 2; .Tohn xviii. 22. t 3. Lev. xix. S5; Deut. xxv.

1, 2; .Tohn vii.51. t 5. Kxod. x.^ii. 28; Eccl.x.lO; 2 Pet.ii.lO; Jude 8. X 0. Acts

x.\vi..5; Pliil.iii. 5. t 6. Acts XXIV. 1.^.21 ; xxvt.O; xji.vi.ii. 20. 1 8. Matt, xxii,

23 ; Mark xu. 18 ; Luke xx 27 I U- Acts xxv. 2.^, 81. 10. Acts xxii. 7, 17, IS.

Oiap. 23: 11.]

ACTS.

aiap. 23: 19

l.-om mi.l»t o.'hu.i, toleii<l [«ii<l] "to the Ciu-ile.

" Tt; Se firiuucrrj vvkti ^tt terras amy 6 Kvpios

OiiiiieanJ tiKxt iiigUt liavirij;atooii by him the Lord

fi.Te' QapcTfi- us yap Sieimaprvpco ra Trcpi

fc.iid. Take cr.ur.iee- a» for thou JiiUt te»tify thelbingsconcerniiig

eiJLOU eis 'lepov(Ta\7]/J.y ovtu) ae Set Kai eis'Pw-

me in Jpriii>Meiu, CO thee it behoves ohto in Home

fir)U i.iapTvpr)Tai.

to lesiify.

^'Vepofxeur)! de rjfXfpmSy voirjcravres cvtrrpo-

ISe^roii.iiig and day, having formed a coiispir-

(py]V o'i loiJ^aioiy avcG^fxarKrav ^avrovSy K^yov-

acy llie Jc««, tbey Ipouiul willi a curse themselves, n^iying

TiS fi.v,T( (^ayeiv /J-rire ttkiv ews ou ajroKTeiuwcri

iieiilier loeat nor drink till they luijfht kill

TOP Ha'j\ov' ^^rjaavbe irKeiovs r^crffapaKovra

the r.Aul, were and more forty

or' 'avrriv Ti)v (TWiciiofriav iTi'K0i7}K0Tes' ^'^olri-

thb..eiliii the coM»pir.icy having heen engaged ; vho

*>€ rpoTiXQovTiS TOiS apx^^p^vtTL Kai rots vp^cr-

b;iviug come to the higli-|irie9ts and the elders,

/3i/T6pois, iiirow Avadefxari ave0€fxari(raiui.ev

•aid; ■\Viih.i curse ne i..Tve cursed

cavTovSf fir]^(vu5 yevrranOai ecus o& airoKreivu)-

ourselves, ol nothing to taste till we have killed

U-^V TOP TlauKop. ^^"Nup ovp vjiifis €/J.(paPi(raT€ Tea

the Paul. Now thrreforeyou iniUve known to the

%fA.fOpxy (TVP T(p crvPf^pio), dirws avroV Kara-

commander witli the sanhedrim, in order that him he may

70717 TTpos vfj-as, us fieWopras diayLPuxrKny

lead ilown to you, aa being about to examine

aKpi^earfpop ra irept avrov Tj/xeis Se, irpo

more acoiratfly thethinirs concerning him ; we and, before

rou eyyicai aurijp,eroiiJ.oi^(rfiePTOv apeXfip

<>( the tohavecomenish hiui, ready wc are of the to kiU

avrop, ^^ AKouaas 5e 6 vios ttjs aBf\cpT]s Uav-

hiui. Having heard but the son oftba eibter of I'aul

Aou T7]P (Pibpap, TTapay^vofifPoi Kai fi(r€X6wp

the lying lu wait, haviof come near -nd haMiiggone

(IS TrfV irapi/jL^oKTfpf 07»7}77ciA« t-> IlauAcf;.

into the caktle, ne related (.7 the i'auU

^^ np(j(TKaXf<ra/xfPos Se 6 IlauXos €Pa 'lOcp kxa-

llavmg summoned and the Paul one of the cen-

roPTapxo'fi f<PV' To** pe^apiav toutov a-jrayaye

turions, henaid; The young man thi'. ieud thou

TTpos TOP ^fXjapxof* €X*' y^P '''* fJ'irayy t i\ai

to the commander; he has for bomething to relate

avTCt}. ^^'O /xip OVP irapaXaQooy avrov tiyayi

*,o him. He indeed then having taken him led

vpos TOP j(i\iapxoPy Kat <prj(Tip' 'O heeruios

to the comiii.incier, and said; The prisoner

UavXos irpofTKaXicra^iPos Mf» T)pocrri(re tovtop

Pa*'1 having summoned me, asked this

TOP peapiap ayaynp vpos (Tf, ex^J'Ta ti \a\rj-

the young man to load to thee, having something to say

(TOLi (Toi. ^-^ EiriXa^ofj-fPos 5e ttjs ^eipos avrov

to thee. Having taken and the h,and of him

midst of them, and to lend
liiiii into tlie CAsj I.E.

11 J Anil en the rni-
LowiNQ Isight tlie Loi.u
standing by him, siiid,
" Take courage ; for as
thou didst testify the
things concerning nie in
Jerusalem, so thou must
also testify at Rome."

12 And when it va=
I^'iy. tthe Jkws, iormiii.,'
a C'onsjiiracy, hound them-
selves V itii a Cursu, Keclar-
ing that they wouid lui-
! her ent nor drink till they
had killed Paul.

13 And THOSE nAviNcv
ronMKi) This coinmmr-
Acv, were moretlian forty;

14 who having come to
the ITIGU-PUIESTS and (he
ti.DKHS, said, "We have
cursed ourselves with a
Curse to taste nothing till
we Lave killed Paul.

15 Kow therefore, do

PU, with the SANIIKDRIM,

intimate to the comma. \-
DKR, that he may l)ring
hiiu down to you, as if you
wer3 aiiout to examine
more accurately the things
concerning him ; and fa) c,
before he comes nf.ar,
aic ready to kill him."

16 But the SON of
Paul's SISTER iiaving
licardthe plot, came up,
and coing into the castlk,
told Paul.

17 And Paul, having
called one of the ckntu-
itio.Ns to him, said, " Co'5-
duct This yocNQ man to
the commander, for he
lias Bometliing to tell
him."

Id Then he took him
and led him to the co.\i-
mandf.r, and said, " Paul
the prisoner calling mo
to him, asked me to con-
duct This young man to
tliee, who has sometliiug
to tell thee."

19 And the comma .-
DEK, taking him b^ i o

• Vatican Manuscript. — 10. and— omi*.

t 11. Acts wiii. 0 ; xxvii. 23, 2^ t 12- ver 21. 80 x.r7.».

Oiap. 23: 20.]

ACTS.

tlie cointninder, and haviug retiicd by one's sflf, lie in-

Oapero- Ti €(Ttlv d exe/s airayyeiXaL fxoi :

(iuirrd. What is it which thou hast to relate tome?

'•■"fiTrf Se- 'Oti ol lovdaiui cruueBepro tov epu)-

he said ami; That the Jews agiei-d to|:ether oftlie to asit

TTjaai (76, bncos avpiov eis to cruuedpiou Karaya-

theo, that to-niiprrow into t\ie .sanhodriin thou mayest lead

yrjs TOV llavXov, cos fxeWovres tl aKjji^iare-

d.j» a the Paul, as being about tomethirg more accu-

pou TTvudaveadai irepi aurov. "-' 2-j ovv fir]

i-attly to investigate coneerninj hiin. Tlnui iKeiefore not

Treicr^jjs aurois' ereSpeuo'/crt yap avroi' e|

shoiiblst be persuaded by them; lie in wait for hiui of

avTO)p au8pes rrAfiovs n ecraapKovra, ohipes av€-

them men more forty, who bound

d€fu.art(rau eavTOus., jUtjtc (payeiu firiTe ttklv

«iihacurse tbeinselvea, neither to eat nor todrink

ews 01) aj/f\oc-aiu avrov Kai vvv ctoijuoi sicri

till they killed him, and now reail-- V'PV ure

TipofrSf x^/^f*^' '^V^ o^f f"^ 67ra77€A(ai'„ ^

looking for the from thee promise.

"- 'O /U€i/ OVV x''^"''PX°5 CTre? I (Te tov vea-

The indeed then commander dl^nlisse the =»oun g

flat', irapayy€L\as jJ.'i,5evi cK\a\r,(rat, oti Tavia

man, having oliarged to no one to speak out, that thesethini^s

fv^cpati.as irpos fJ.e. -^ Kai TrpoaKaXeaa/jLcvos

thou didst report to me. And having summoned

5uo Tivas Tojv eKaTOVTupx^v, etTrev 'EToifia-

'wo certain of the centurions, he said; Make

traTf. CTpaT^coTas diaKocriovs, ottcds irooev6(t}(riv

r"-.r'v sohlurs two hundred, th-.t they may go

xii- Kai(T^f.iias, Kai Imreis e^jo/nriKSPra, Kai

to ^ saiva, and horsemen seventy, and

S-s^ioA -.jSofs iJiaKoatovs, atro rpTTjs upas tt]s

spe.irnien two huiulred, from third hour of the

r'iKTos' -'^ KT-qvr] Te Trzpa(rr-qaai, iva eirijiifia-

!iipl:t, animals and to have pronded, that having

aavres tov llauXov ^larru^awai Trpos 4*7)\iKa

m. united the Paul they u.ii;nt convey safely to Pelu

TOV rjye/xova' '-^ ypa\l/as (TrirrrnKr^v iripi6\ov(rav

tlie -oveinor; h.iving writtin iiletier containing

TOV TVTTOV TOVTov "'^ KAauSios Avaias tw

the form this, ( laudins Lysjas _ to the

KpaTlCTTOl Tfy^/XOVl ^7l\lKl X"'P^'^' '' '^'^'^

most exct-lleut governor Fein health. The

avdpa TOVTOV a'v\\ri(pd€VTa iiiro twv lovhaioov,

man this liaving been seizeii by tha Jf ws,

Kai jxeWovTa avatpeiaOai vrr^ avTwv, eiruT-

jind being about to be killed by them, liaving come

Tas (Tuv TW (TTpaTfvjxaTi €^et\o/j.T]y *[auTOi',]

suddenly with the armed foice 1 re.-cued [him,]

uadav OTI 'Pccuaios ecTTi, -'^BovKofx^vos Se

having learnedthat a Roman be is. Wishing and

[aiap. 23: 57.

HAND, and having retire!
l)y himself, he iiiqiiinil,
" What is it that tliou hast
to tell me ?"

20 And he said, f'Thc
Jews have agreed togetln r
to ASK thee that thuii
vvouldst bring down Pali,
To-niorrow into the sa.n-
HEDRiM, as if about to in-
vestigate something more
accurately concerning hni'.

2 1 Therefore, be not tl) c ii
persuaded by them ; li.r
more tlian forty Men i.f
iliem lie in wait for iiini,
who have bound tluiu-
selves with a curse, ni i-
thcr to eat nor drink ti'.l
they have killed him; aid
now they are ready, lot k-
ing for the pkomise from
thee."

22 Then the com ma. \-
DEE dismissed the YOVNf;
.MAN, charging liim, " hi-
fomi Is'o one That tht^u
hast told me these thint;s."

23 And liaving sum-
niontxi * Certain Two of
ilic CK.NTLRiOKs, he Said.
" Prepare two hnndrt d
.Soldiers to go to_ Cesarea,
mid seventy Horsemen,
and two hundred Spear-
men, after the Third llour

of tiie NIGUT ;

24 aiid provide Animals
on which to place Pal'i,,
(hat tiicy may convey him
safely to t l-Vlix, the gu\-

RRNCIll."

25 And he v.rote a Let-
ter having this form .- —

26 "Claudius Lysias 1o
the jio.sT-KXCKLLENT Gov-
ernor Felix, greeting :

27 J This MAN having
been seized by the Ji-:\>.'s,
and being aljout to he kilU d
!)y tliem, 1 rescued, having
come suddenly upon tliem
with an armkd touct..
Having learned that he is
a Koman,

* Vatican Manuscript. — 27. him — omit.

+ 24. Felix was a freed man of the emperor ClaniJuis, and brother of Pallas, chief favr.,i!e
of I he cmrPror. Tacitus gives us to understand that be gr«veriied wit)i uU the nutliocily of
^ !; -1", and t!ie baseness* and insolence of a quondam slave. He was an unrighteous jjoverii-
ov, a basu, mercenary, and bad man.

J 20. ver. 12.

I 27. Acts XXI. aa; xxiv.7.

C!iar>. "?> : 2'?."1

AC rs.

[(7/^;;. 2t:

yvcovai rrji' aiTiav 5t' iju evaicaXouv avTcp,

to know the cause on nccnuntof which they wcreaci'usiiij him,

KaTT]ya-fOV aurov (is to rrvv^'^pioi' avrwv -•' bv

tie. 1 down hini into the s.-^nlie.lriui ofthcni; whom

ijpov iyKaXovj-ieuov irepi (^■rjT'.-jfj.aTuv rov uof-tov

I found being .iccutied concerning (lue^tionH of the l:iw

awTOJV, iJii)'^iv 5e a^iov Oavarov tj Zeorixoiu eyicKr^-

oftheui, nothini^ htit worthy of death or htuuls an accu-

fj.a fxovra. "^' MrjuvOeta-qs 5e fioi iir:^ovKif]s eis

* ili.m having. !Ia'irl|;beendi^closc<l but tu me a plot against

Tiiv aySpa fieWeiu ecrecdai vtto tuv lovBaiwu,

the man to be abont to be by the Jews,

e^oi/T77S eiref-iipa irpos (T€, irapayyciXa^ Kai rots

i:iiil:inlly I sent to thee, bavin;,' coniiunndcd nbo the

KuTTiyopois Xfyay ra irpns aurov eTi aov.

afcn>er» l-t say the things ai*ain»t hiin bc-fore tliec.

*[Ep^w(ro.] ^' Oi /xc-y uvu irTpaTicoraL, Kara

[ r.ircvvell.] The indeed therefore sobiii-ri', according to

TO SiaTSTayneyov avTo<s, auaXaPovres rov

that having been conimanded thent, having taken the

nay\Qi/, rj-yayou 5ia ttjs vvktos m rriv Ayi-

Faul, thryled through the ni^ht ir.io the Ar.ti-

varpiSa. ^-Ttj Be iirajptov €c.(Tavr(s rovi lir-

p.iina. Oiihcand morrow having U(t the horse-

•ir:is irup^i'^crJai aw auT'r, vivrrpfxlay fi? Tr]U

iiivn to ^'O with hiui, they reuaccd to the

Trapf,ufiokr,u. "^ Olrtves ei(Tf\0"VTis ei? ttjj'

ca.><.ie. \\ lio bavin;; coil. e into the

Kal(Tap^^at', Kai avd^ovrts rrju ^-^rifrroX-^u rw

Ccs-irca, and having deliverrd tl:e leiicr to the

r,yf.Hovi^ Trapecrrr,(7ay Kai my IlarAci' avry.

(.'oveniur, presented also the Paul to him.

•" Avayvovs Se, Kai STrepwrTicas ft vo'as fTap-

Hiiviiigiead and, and liaMUg .aske.l from wl.at. province

X^^^ eTTj, Kai ■JTvO'ii-Kvos on otto KiXiKias'

he la, and hauag uni'Ierstood that fioin Ci'.iciai

^hiaKOvT-^uai (Tov., 6<>t), OTay k ii oi Kar~iyopoi

I Mill fjlly hear thtc. be fc.ad, »heu aUo the accueers

Eff\;»fr6 T6 avroy fy tm

bun in the

(TOV Trap'xyfvufVTai

of 'bee iiiiyaiiive. Hecoiu -an. led

TTpanwp") TOV 'Hpw^ov <f)iKacra'eiTOai.

lbd^-iueiii'l...ll ol the Hero J to be kept.

KE*. /f5'. 24.
' MfTa 56 rcj/re T!fj.fpas Kanfi-q 6 apx'^p^^^

After auJ live days unit down the high-priest

Avavias /x6to twi* irpfaB^Tipwy Kai p^ropos

Anani-vt with the rblcrM and an orator

TfpTuWov rtvoSf oiriyes euicpayiaay tw rjyf-

TertuUui certain, who appeared beu<re the gov-

fiovi Kara rov TlavXov. ' K\7j0fi/Toj Se avrov,

eruor arainst the Paul. Having been called and cfbiin,

rjp^aro Kar-qyopfiy 6 TfprvWoSf Xfywv ^iroK-

begac ^o accuse the TeriuUun, saying; great

• V.\T!CAH MiMuscniPT.— "o. to spcak against him bcforc tUec. SO. Farewell— «mtf.

51. Nipht. 1. certuiii KlUcrs.

t 28. Acts sxii. SO. t 29. Acts xviii. 15; xxv. 19. ♦ 29. Acts j^vi. ri.

1 ai. vcr.i'O. t 30. AetsxNiv.,S; .\xv.(j. : ;<i. .\c*<: x'i. rs'i. : ;i>. .A i

xxiv.l, I'l; XXV. 10. I LJ. .Malt, xxvii. -27. : 1. Av.i.s i..\i. -27. I I. And

x.xj.i. '.', iU. o."i : x\v. 2.

28 X and desinuij to
know tlic CRIME of wiiicli
Uiuy accusod liim. 1 led
lii!n down into their sa.n-

IIKUUIJI ;

29 whom I found bein^
accused % concerning Ques-
tions of their LAW, J but
iiaving no Accusation wor-
thy of Dcatli or Bonds.

30 I But It liavinfj berr.
disclosed to nie tliat a Plit
was about to be foriiii il
against the man by llic
Jtws, I instiintly S( nt Id
tliee, X having conimaiid( d
his AccustKs also * !>•
s])cak against him befor>;
tiice."

31 TllC SOLDIEES, tlicrc-

fore, according to Tii.\r

which was COMMAMi' ;>
them, took Paul, and con-
veyed him by * Js'ight to

ANTiPATKIS.

33 And on the nkxt
DAY tbcy returned to tl e
CA.^Tr.K, liavmg left tl u
!i()HSEME?« to proceeu Willi
him ;

33 who, having rntcrrd
Cksakka, and dcliM-iid
the i.KTTFR to the (; \-
KRNOii, tluy also presented
Val'I, to him.

3-1 And ha^^ng read it.
he asked of What Province
he was ; and hcng ii>-
formed That he was I'rum
JCilicia,

35 lie said, J"T will
fullv hear Uiee, when tliine
ACCLSKRS arc also come.''
.\nd lie C(miiiiainl('d liim to
he kept in % Herojj's Pkk-

TORILM.

CHAPTER XXIV.

1 Andaft.T t Pive iVvs
the iiiiiii-i RiK^T, J.Vii.i-
iiias, went down witii *llie
Ki.DERs, anc» a ccrta ii
Orator naiiiecT Tertulln-,
and appeared before tl e
GOVERNOR aealnst Pai:i .

2 And he dicing call K
Tertullus Began to ac-
cuse him. saying ;

Chap. 21: S.]

ACTS.

\r]S eiprjvtjs Tvyxcf-^^vres Bia <rov, Kai Karop-

piMce eiijoyins through thee, and worthy

Ow/uLarcou "yivoyievuv to) efl^-ei tovtco dta ttjs (n}s

il^f.ls beiiijjdone to the n.ilioii this throu^-hof theof tliy

vpovotas, TTcivTr} re Kanrai'raxov airodexo/J-^da,

fore>iifhi,iiievery tliinjand and everywiiere we accept,

KpaTLcrre ^qKi^, fifra Traarjs cuxapi^rjots.

O most excellent Felix, «uh all thankfulness.

^'Ipa Se jULT] tTTi irXeiuy ere eyKOTTCo, irapaKaXu

Thit and not to lonfjer thee T may detain, I beseech

aKovfrai ere tj/xoov ervvTOfxuis rrj (ttj eirieiKeia.

to hear thee of us brielly in the thy clemency.

^ Eypoj/res yap rov ai'fipa rourov Xoifxou, Kai

Wehivefdund i'ur the man this a pestilence, and

Ktvovvra erraeriv Tract tols louSaiois rois Kara

exciting n sedition in all the Jews those in

rrjy oiKov/xivrjy^ irpwrorrraTrjU re rris rwv Na-

the habiialile, a leader and oftheoftlie Na-

Ci^paiccy alpecrea^Sf ^'os Kai to Upov eireiparre

zai-eues sect, who al»o the tcm|ile attempted

fie0ri\(a(Tai' bv Kai eKpaTrjcratxey, *[Kai Kara

to profane, whom also we appnhen.led, [and accordin,'to

Toy rifxerepoy vojxov 'r]6eKr\Taixei> Kpiueiv. ^ Tlap-

the our law we wished to judge. Having

ehOwy 5e A.vaias b X'^^'^PX^^j tiera iroAkris

come but Lysias the commander, with a great

0Las CK Tw^ ^etpcoj' ?//ia;j/ a7n7-ya7e, ^ KeA-eiKTa?

force "ut of the hands of us led away, having commanded

mvf KaT7]yopovs avrov epxecrOai eiri ere'] nap'

thi» accusers of him to come to thee;] from

o)' dvvr](rr) avToSy avaKpivas irepi

wljom thou wilt be able thyself, having examined closely, concerning

iravTwv rovTccv eiriyvcovat, Sou yjixeis Karr]-

all of these thingsto have knowledge, of which we ac-

yopovfieu avrov, ^ 'XweireOevro 5e Kai oi lov-

piisa him. United inimpeaching and also the Jews,

Saioi, <l>a(TKouTes ravra ojtccs ex^^^' ''^ATrfK-

aaseiiing these things thus to be. Answered

Didr] Se 6 TiavXos, uevcriutos avrca rov Tjyefio-

andthe Paul, nodding to him the governor

vos \eyeiv' Ek ttoKKwv erwv oura ere KpiTriu tm

to speak. From many years being thee ajudgetothe

^Qvei Tovrtf eTTicrraju-eyoSj evQvjxoTepov ra

nation this knowing, more cheerfully the things

TTfpL e/xauTov airoXoyovfxai' ^^ Zvvajxevov (rov

concerning myself 1 defend; being abl.; of thee

yfccfai, vTi ov irXeiovs fieri fioi 7)ixepai SeKuduo,

to know, that not more are to me days twe!ve,

a(p' -)]$ ave^T]v TTpocrKvvriaccv ev 'lepovcraXrffj..

from which I went up to worship in Jerusalem.

^■^Kai ovre ev rcfi lep'p evpov fie irpos Tiva Zia-

And neitlier in the temple they found me with anyone dis-

Aeyofievov, rj eiriervrrTaeriu ■yroiovvra oxAov,

puting, or a tumult making ofaciowd.

[aiap. 21: 12.

3 " Ilavino; obtained
Great Peace tlirongli tlae,
and * worthy Dcctis being
done for this nation by
THY Torethought, and in
every thing and every-
where, we accept it, Most
excellent Felix, with all
Thankfulness.

4 But that I may not
further detain thee, I be-
seech thee to 1 1 ear us
briefly, with thy usual
Candor.

5 J For we found this
MAN a Pestilence, and ex-
citing * Seditions among
AliTHOSB Jkws through-
out the EMPiKE, and a
( hicf of the sect of the
Mazarfnes ;

6 :); who even attempted
to profane the tkmple,
and whom we apprehended,
• [and wished J to judge ac-
cording to OCR Law ;

7 t ''^t Lysias, the com-
MANDEK, liavuific couie
with a Great Force, took
biiu away out of our

HANDS,

8 % commanding his AC-
CUSEKS to come to thee;]
lioni whom thou wilt bo
able to learn for thyself,
on examination, of all these
things of which Sue accuse
him."

9 And the Jews also
jointly impeached him, as-
serting that these things
v/cre so.

10 And the goveenok
having made a sign for him
to speak, Paul answered,
" Knowing that thou ha&t
been for Several Yeai'S a
Judge of this nation, *I
cheerfully defend myself;

11 it also being in thy
power to ascertain. That
it is not more than twelve
Days since J I went up
to worship at Jerusalem.

12 J And they di;. not
find me disputing with any
one in the temple, or
making an Insurrection of

* Vatican Manuscript.— 3. Reformations are ffoing-on in this nation. 5. Sedi-

tions among. 6— S. omit. 10. 1 clieeifuUy.

I .5. Lukexxiii. 2; Acts vi. 13; xvi. 20 ; xvii.O; xxi.28; 1 Pet. ii. 12, 15. t 6. Acts

xxi, 28. t 6. John xviii. 31. t 7- Acts xxi. 83. % 8. Acts xxiii. 3a

; 11. ver. 17; Acts xsi. 2(3. J 12. Acts xxv.8; xxviii-1?

Cliap. 21 : 13.

AC! S.

\Chap. 34 !

ouTC iv rais (Twaycoyats, ovtc Kara Tt]v iroKiv

nur ia the syuu^-bguea, uur lu the ciiyi

^^ouT€ TTapaarriaaL buuauTai^ irepi wv vvv

uor to prove are lliry A..le, coiiceniin? which now

KaTTjyopovcri fiov. ^^'Oi.to\oyco Sc rovro (tol,

tUcy accuse uie. 1 coufess but this to iliee,

bri Kara rrju 65ov, t}V \fyovcny alpfcriy, ovtvo

thatacconliDg to the way, which they called a »cct, so

AaTpeuu) toj TraTpcfjtp flew, ', kttcvuv iracri tois

1 Berve the pairiarobal God, beUeving all tliinu^ those

Kara rou vo/jlov Kai rois (V tois TipocpriTais

according to the law aud thobe in t'le prup..ets

yfypafj.jui.d'ois' ^^ e\iri?ia exc^v eis rou deov, tjv

naviug beeu wiittcQj a hope having in the God, which

Kai avToi ouToi Trpo(rS6Xoi'Tai, avatrramv fxeX-

even they thenibelvea are looking for, a resurrt^cliou about

\eiv eafcrdai *[i/6Kpajj/,] SiKaicuv re Kai ai>i-

to be [ol dead ones,] ofju&toiies and aUo unjust

Ku)V. ^^Ev TOVT(f> 8e avTos ct/cu, airpocTKoirov

ou,B. la this and myself 1 exercise, a clear

ervvfiHr](TiV fX^"' ""^os tov Qeov kul tows avQp .-

conscience to have towards the God and the men

TTOvs ZiairavTOS' '^At' froov Se ivX^iovcov

alw»yt>. In the course ol years and uiaiiy

irapeyepo/ui.r)y (Xi7]fj.0(Tvvas iroirjawu eis to eOuos

I came alms briugiug to the nation

^^Ev ols €vpov fxe i]y-

In which Ihey found me having

VKT/xevov eu rtp Upy, ov /xfra ox^ov, ov5e fxera

b'.'cu purified in the temple, not with a crond, nor nith

dopv^ov. Tiv^s 5e OTTO ttjs Atrms lowSaiOi,

a lumuli. Some and from the Asia Jews,

I'J o'us eSei €7ri (tov irapeiyai, Kai KUT-qyopeiv ei

who ought before thee to be preseut, and to accuse if

Ti ex"'^" '^pos fie. 20 H avroi o'vroi €nra-

anytbingthey may have against me Or the^e themoelves let

Twaav, Ti i'vpop cv e/u-oi aSj/CTj/ua, crravros

them say, what they found in uie crime, having stood

fxov cm TOV avpfSpiov '^ r) vepi /mias Tav-

of nie before the (anuedriuii or concerning uuc thu

T7JS (puiv-qs, ^s CKpa^a errrfi^s fv avrois' *Oti

voice, which 1 cried out stauiU :g among tliem^ That

nepi avacnaaews v^Kpcov €70? Kpivofxai <n]fxf-

concerniiig a rekurrection of dead ones 1 am judged to-^lay

pov ucp' v/bLWV. -'- Az/e/3aA6TO Se avrovs 6 4>77Af f ,

by you. I'ut off but them the Felix,

aKpifie(TTfpov eiSojj ra irepi ttj? 65ov,

more accurately knowing the things conccrnin; the nay,

fiTToov 'Orav Avcias 6 xfAiapx^s Karrj^T},

■ayingi When Lysias the commaiidermaycomedowu,

fiuv, Kai irpoacpopas

of me, and offerings.

tliu Crowd, either in. the
SYNAGOGUES, or In tlio

CITY ;

18 nor are they able ta
prove tlie things coiici-ni-
iiig which they now accus'j
aie.

Is But this I confess
to llice, tliat arcordiii-; tc
t./e WAY whicli tiiL-y ejill a
^cct, so serve I the Gud of
my rATiiKKS, beheving

* the TIli.NGS 'WlliC'll Itrft

accordiu}; to the law, am!
iHosK which have been
written in the pkoimikts r

15 bav ini' a Hope in
God, wliicn even they
tlieniselvt s arc looking lor,
■ — Jtli.it tliere is to be a
Uesiinectiuu both of the
Righteous aud Unright-
eous.

16 And in this I ever-
cise myself, always tohiive
J a clear Conscunce to^
wards God and ji>.jn.

17 But in the course of
several Years J I caimi
bringing Alms to my >a,
Tjuw, and Olferings;

18 at whirh time thet
found me purified m llij
T jii'LE, net er with a
L'lowd, nor with limiult..
X Hut there are some Jews
from Asia,

19 J who ought to bo
present before tliee, and tu
accuse, if tlicy may have
auvihing against me.

2U Or let tliese them-
selves say, ^Vllat Crime
they found in me while I
stood before the samik-

DKI.M ;

21 unless it be fcr Thia
One Declaration wliich [
iiiade while 1 was standing
among them, — X 'That con-
cerning the Rcsurnciiou
of the Dead I am ju«Ij;e'l
by you This day.'"

23 But Felix knowing
more accurately about that
WAY, put iheni off, saying,
"When Lysias, the co;u-
MANUEK, comes down, I

• Vatican Masoscbipt.— 14. the thisos accordius: to Law,

15. of the deaii— onii/.

t 15. D.au. .\ii. 2 ; John v. 28, 2'.). t 10. Aeti xxiii. 1. J 17. Acts si. 211. :;•>;

TT.IC; Roin.xv.2.">; 2 Coi. viii. l; Gal. ii. 10. ; IS. Acts xii. 26, 27 xxvi. 21. J la

Ads ixui. ao: XXV. 10. : 21. Actaxxui. 0; xxviii. 20.

Oiap. 24. 23.]

ACTS.

1 v.illiu^uireiuto the things about yim. ll^iviug K'^tu orilffs

t; ry eKarnuTapxil TfipeiaQai avTov^ f^X^'-'" "^^

nti'llot'lie centurion ' to keep hun, to have ami

ai' '71U, Kai jxriZ^ua KwKv^iv ru'V ifiio^u c.jtov

i,l,orty, and no one to forbid of Ibe o« u iueudB of him

VTTrj^'CTetj/, *[7J TrpocrepYefT^at] avrw,

1 , as^st, [or to cunie] to limi.

-^ Mera Se rj/xepas rwas -Kapay^v.Mi^VGS b ^rj-

After and days souie having c.me the Fc-

Ai| (TV]/ ApovcTiWri T77 yui'aiKt, oytrj; Ijo'^airt,

1.1 with Drusilla ' the wife, bein:^ 8 .lf>v,-s.s,

fA.eTt-,T€ix\paTO Tov TlavKov., Kai tjkovogi/ aurov

lie sent toi the Panl, and he^ird him

ir-^pi TTj? €LS XpifTTov iriTr^cus. -^ AiaXfyo-

C:i:ii-^vniag the into Auoiuied faith. Ui-*conr9-

fA. voo 5e avTov irepi diKanxrvvrjS Kai e'/Kpa-

lu;; and of him concerning jualice and Belf-coii-

rems Kai tov Kpif^aros tov jx^Wovtos, ep.'po-

tiol and of the judgment th .t hem- about Co cume, tern-

/'); -yevo^ivos 6 «I>tjAj| a^rsKpiOr]' To vuu exov

I ■ 1 being the Felix. answered ; The present being

rop^vov Kaipov 5e fxeraKaQcau ^eTUKaXeao^.aL

u-c> ihou; a season and havins;fuund IwiUcall

t . e. At the same time also hopiug, that u..iuey will be

«■ rai "^[avTwl inro TOvUavXoUf *[(^rra'j Kva-f

e n [toiiim] by the Paul, [sotl.alhemightlo,.,e

a ov'"] 5io Kai TTVKVOTfpov avrov ixeTaireiu.-

li 11,] therefore and ol_tener him Bending

'r!>xevos u>!J.i\ei avrw. 27 Aiertas 5e TrATjpw^et-

( r' talked with lii'm. Two years hut being ended

0-7/5 eXa^T] Sia^oxoi/ 6 *r;\j^ Uop'ciou <^r)(TTov

received a successor the Felix Porcius lestus;

frXw*/ Tf va/L)£Tas KaraOcfrflat Tois lov^aiois o

wi-i,inj and favorstolayinstoreforhimselfiviththe Jews the

^' \il, KaT^XiTTi TOV UauKou dide/xivov.

FUix, left the Paul having been bound.

KE4>. /ce'. 25.
^ *7)0-T0S ovv €7r(j8as tt? firapx^a, f^^ra

Festus thereforehavingeuteredupon the perfecture, after

Tppjs rj/xepas avcfi'i] eis 'lepoaoKv/xa airo Kaicra-

tliree days went up to Jerusalem from Cesa-

pcias. ^Evc(pavi(rav Se avT(c 6 apx^^P^^s Kai

r>/a. Appeared before and hiin the high-pnest and

01 TrpooToi TWJ/ lou^taicov Kara rou YlauXov, Kai

t!.e chief! ofthe Jews against the Paul, and

■n-aoeicaXouv avTov, ^ airov/xeuoL x^P'" '*""'^'

er.lreated him, asking afavor agiunst

avTov, OTTws /xeTa-Trejxxpvrai avrov (is 'lepovcra
Kr]f.i-

hii

to

that hewould send fu

eve^pav iroiovvTes aviXc-tv avrov Kara

an ambush forming to kill him in

[Otap. 25: 3.
will inquire ahout your

A1ATT>;1(6 "

23 And lie coninianded
the CKNTUKioN 10 keep
liim, and let liim have Lib-
erty, I and to forbid none
of his iKiENDs to assist
liim.

4 And after some Days,
Tfltx coming with t Pru-
silhi, *liis WIFE, who was
a Jewess, sent for Paui,,
and heard him concerning
the FAITH in * Christ Je-
sus.

25 And as lie was dis-
coursing concerning Jus-
lice, Seff- government, and

THAT JCDOMFNT about tO

COME, Felix, being terri-
fied, answered, " Go for t he
i'RESKNT ; and when 1 find
an Opportunity 1 will call
for thee."

26 At the same time
also hoping thai Moii. y
would be given liim by
Paul; and thereioie lie
Miore frequently sent for
Him, and conversed with
him.

27 But when two Ymrs
were ended, I'elix linl a
Successor, Porcius Fe^ius ;
and Felix, | wishing to
be favorably regarded by
the Jews, left Paul a
prisoner.

CHAPTER XXV.

1 Festus, therefore, hav-
ing entered upon his gov-
ernment, afler Tiirce
Days went up from Cesa-
rea to Jenisalem.

2 J And *tlie high-
priests and the ciriEFf
of the Jews appearer
against Paul, and en-
treated him,

3 asking a Favor againsi
him, that he would sc.nO
for him to Jerusalem
J forming an Amijuscadt
to kill hiin on the road.

orto come— omiV. *>, 24. his own M'^ife. .
20. so t,h;it he fnight loose him— »mit

24. Christ
2. tl'.e

* Vatican Manusciiipt.— 23,
Josus. 26. to him— omif.
lin; u-miESTS.

t •>4 Drusillawas the youngest d.ausliter of Uerod Asripra, and h.ad been marripd to
/./.ziiR, kins of Emessa, whom Felix had persuttded lier to abandon, iii order to an aJulicr-
oVi'i niiiVriape with himself.

• :i Acts xxvii. » ; sxviii. 10. t 27. Acts xii. 3 ; xxv. 0, 14 t 2- Acts Xi .v,
1. vvr. 15. I 3. Acts xxiiij^i loj

Oiap. 25: 4.]

ACTS.

I Cliap.

]2.

TT?!/ b^ov. ^'O ^iu ovv ^rjtTTos aireKpiOT),

llie w.-iy. Tlie iudteil thi-ii I'fslns aiiswtred,

T-qpeLirOai rov HavAoy cu Viaiaapeiq, kavrov 8e

lo L» kept tlie I'.miI in ('e.-.area, liin.btlf but

/ucAA.e/i' iv Td^fi tKTTopiVfcrQai. ^ Ol oov ev

to be about with bjned tojoout. Thosi-theiefure amoiij

v/JLtVy </>'>7frt, S-jvarni^ (TuyKarafiavres, ft Ti

you, be s.'i.vs, being aliic, liawrig ^'oue i'.uvmi iMtli, if anytliiti';

iJTiv dv TO) av'^pi, Kar-qyopfiTwaaf auruu.

is ia the uian, let them accioc lain.

" Aiarpiipas 8e ev cutois i)/j.fpas ov TrAfiovs o'<tco

II ivi'igreiiianieilandaiiionj; theui tia_v« >iot more ei„-ht

T7 ScKo, KUTapas f.'S Kaiaapeiav, Tt] firavpiou

or ten, liaviii'j giincdonn iuto C'e^:.lea, on llie morrow

haOiaas erri tou ^r}f.i.aTos, fKeKevre rou

li iviii^ !.at down on the ju'l^iarnl-M .it, he coaimamUd the

ILa. jAou ax^^fcit. '^ U.^payfVoiJ.fi/ov Se avrou,

Paul to bo led forth. llavin;,' f pproaelied and ofl.im,

v(pif(TTr]aau oi ano 'lepocmXvfxcau uara^ifiv^KO-

M«M(iI around the from .'eiusalem having het-n come

Tfs loi/Satoi, TToAAa KULficp(aairiafjLara(p(poi^-

i!uwn Jews, uiany aiu. ht.'.\y accu^at^ jii» briirg-

Tes *[KaTarovZlavK ju,'\ a ovk laxvov a-rroSei^aj'

•"S [agaiukt the Paul,] wliicanoltliey werca'ole topoint out;

'^CTToAo'yoiiyLtevou aurov 'On ovt€ fis tov vouov

saying in defence ufliim^ Tiiat neitheragainst the law

Toov lofSato.'V, ouTe fis ro Up'^v., ovn eis Kai-

oi the Jews, uor against the temple, nor against Ce-

aapa ti r]ixaprov. '"^ 'O ^ricros 8e, tols louSai*

^ar anythin-; did 1 wrong. The I'V-stu* but, with the Jcw^

ois Oekccv X'^P"' KaTaOecrOat, airoKpiQeis tw

wiiihiug a favor to lay up for himself answering to the

HavKu) CiTTe* ©eActs fis 'lipocToKufxa ava^as,

I'aul said; Art thou willing to Jerusalem liaving gone up,

eKci Tiepi TOVTWV KptvfaOai c-tt' ifiov ; ^^ EiTre

there concerning these thin^b to be jud^'ed before lue? Said

56 6 riai/Aos' E:rt tou PrjfxaTOS Kaicrapos earccs

but the Paul i At the jud^inent-seat ofCe^ar standing

(ifit, ou fie Set KpivicrOai. lovBaiovs ovBev

lam, where uie it behoves to he judged. Jews nothing

r]diK7](ra, us Kai nv KaWiov ciriyiviacrKeis-

1 have douewrong, .ts also thou full well halt ascertained.

^^ Et fxev yap aSiKco, /cat a|toj' Qavarov -rreirpa-

l( indeed for 1 am unjubt, and worthy of death 1 have

X,a Tt, ov irapaiTOVfiai to airoOcueiw et St

done anthing, not I refuse the to du:; if but

ovSev ecTiv iov ovtoi KaTriyopovai jxov, ovSeis

nothing is of which these accuse me, no one

/Li.e SvuaTui avTois xapj(rafl-Oat. KaiTapa e-rri-

me is able to them to give as a favor. ( csar I call

KaKovfiai. ^- Tore 6 '^ncrros cuAAaArjcras /^era

upon. Then the I'estus having conferred with

4 Hut Trstus answered
that I'Ai-L s!u uld lie k( p*
•■it Cesarea, y.ud that lie
liiniself would go down
there shortly.

5 "Tlierelore," said lie.
"let TiiosK among yuu
vvlio are ahi.k <:o d<»\\u
witl; me, J and * if flu re is
anytliiii;; amiss in the jia.n,
accuse him.

6 And having continued
among llicni eight or ten
1 lays, he A\ i.nt down to Cc-
s.ina; and on the m:xt
i).\Y, Fifing down on the
TKiuu.NAl., commanded
1'all to lie hrougiit.

7 And he }ia\ii:g cnrnc,
the Jews wJio had comk
DOWN from .TLiusahni
stood * round liim. i hnng-
iiig down Jlauy and Mea\ y
.Vecusations, wliieli t!ay
were not able to ])roA'e,

8 * while J'aui. 7uain-
tained in liis defence,
X " Neither ogainst llie
r.AW of the .7k\vs, nor
against the temple, nor
against Cesar, havcl tinned
ill anything."

9 iUit 1''kstus, J wish-
ing to gratify the Jkws,
answering Paul, said,
i " Art thou willing to go
up to .Terusalcin, and there
he judged before me con-
cerning these things ?"

10 And Paul said, "1
am standing at Cesar's
TKiBU.NAL, where I ouglit
to be judged. I have done
no wrong to the Jews, as
tfjou also very well kuow-
est.

11 J * For if, indeed, I
do wrong, or have done
anything deserving of
Death, 1 refuse not to die-,
but if tiiere be nothing of
which they accuse me, no
one can give Ale up to gra-
tify Them.' 1 1 appeal to
Cesar."

12 Then Fkstus, . hav-
ing conferred with tlie

* Vatican Manusckipt.— .5. if there is .^ll,vlhiIlp: amiss in the man, accuse liitn. 7.

rouiiil him, bringing down Many. 7- at^ainst I'aul— omif. 8. Paul answcrinir.

II. If, then, indeed.

t -I. Acts xviii.l4; ver. 18.
1 8. Act.'? vi.l3; xxiv. 12; xxviii. 17.
V'-r. 510; Acto xviii. 14; xiiii. 2!) : vxv>

7. Mark xv. 3; Luke xxfii. 2, 10 ; Acts xxiv. .5, l.S
: 0. Acts xxiv. l!7. t 9. ver. 20. » t !!•

1 11. Acl.s .\xvi. 32: xxviii. 10.

Chap. 25 : 13.]

ACTS.

{Oiap.

21.

the council, answereil; »-e»ir I ♦„ 0., = ^,. tlimi shnlt, orO.

a-ai' cTTt Kato-apa iropevcnj. \

to Cesar thou sliiilt fc-o.

U^L and haviug intervened some, A,nppa

the king «nd liernice can,edo«n to

^ paving their respects to the le»tus.

.Ae^o/sV^P-^ 5-rp.^o. e.e. a *^J^-^J,^

„,,T.v d.'vs theyremained theie, ine ^

Uu- submitted thethinps against the Paul, \^ J'

A^n^f certain i. having been left behind W f^'^

^i-%-3=rtd^K:e-r^r^^^^

to CcsM thou Shalt go."

13 And after some Days,
fA'crippa the icing and
Iknuce came down to Ce-
s;u-ea, to pay their respects

to TKi^TUS.

It And when they hao
spent Many Days there,
Fi-.sTUS submitted Paul's
CASE to the KING, sayinLT,
X " There is a certain Man
left a Prisoner by I'elix;

15 J concerning whom,
when I was in Jerusalem,
the niGii-PKTESTS and the
ELDERS of the Jkws* ap-
peared; asking a Sentence
of iudgment a^'ainst him;

16 Jto whom 1 answered,
That it is not a Custom lor

^ of the Jews. ^^kins «g"nst h.m Uoj^^^us to make a present

Surr,./ " Upos ovs UTT^KpLdvu, ^Tt ovK iCTTiv ^ ^ ^I^n, before the

diKT)V, "/;:"*_,„„ ,.„s';vered. that not U 13 ^gCUsED faaS the ACCU-

- . T„ whom 1 answered, that not

a custom fur Romans 'Ogive as a favor any '""' ^^, _„^^

f tr, J '««^'^"^„„^„7 The iudgmeut-seat, I commanded to be
ne.tdayhavingsatdowno„ the^ug ^^„0,^^,S oi

?^Tt The' maf Conce^fing whom having stood up the

.c;:r.T- ^n^j^^^- 1 iZco^^^ng^^ sr^/^ii^^^?

TsTas 5;;o-.5a.^.o.:as e^X- -P- -J^' ^^ about One Jesus wl^ ched.

SERS Face to Face, and an
Opportunity is allowed for
defence concerning the ac-
cusation.

17 Therefore, 'When they
arrived here, J making no
Delav, the next day, sit-
ting "down on the TRIBU-
NAL, I commanded the
M.^N to be brought;

18 concerning whom the
ACCUSERS having stood
up, brought Ko Charge ot
*snch Evil things as 1
supposed;

19 +but had certaui
Questions with him about

religion they had Kith hm. and

^^ ■ n^e Jesus having been dead, whom affirmed the

Ua.vAOS 'i.riV. gein-in doubt but 1 "n that

Paul to be alive. iiein. in u Q„,.\r,,'rn

ccncerning these thing

having appealed |

aOOUl vjuc uv-o"" -

whom Paul affirmed to be

alive. . . 1 1 i

20 And 5 being m doubt
on that concerning this
QUESTION, I inquired It h?
would be wilUng to go to
Jerusalem, and thei-e be
judged concerning these
things.

21 But Paul having a;>

ncerning tiiese viiiufs^ -

them-om.t. 18. such Lvil things. ^o ,iP«th is recorded in Acts xii. 23. In

, n. This ... the s- of Agnn«; whose m.^b|e^^^^

a. leij," » _ _ n o « lA vp.r. 4. a.

t li. Acts xxiv 27.
Acts xviii. 13; xiui. JJ.

I t.V vcr.2. 3.

t la. ver. 4, 5.

♦ 17. ver.O.

I 10.

Cliap. 25: 22.]'

ACTS.

[Cliap.

27.

ueuov T7)pr)6r}i>ai auTov fis tt)v tov 2e/3a(rTou

to l>c ki'pc liitiiHi'lf for the of the Augustus

Siayvaxrii', fKf\€V(ra Tripurrdai avTOVy ews ov

ilccision, I coiiiiiiaiiiica to I)P kept him, till

7r6ju\|/ci> avrof irpos Kaicrapa. " Aypnnras Se

I could »end him to Cc.s:ir. Atrrippa but

irpos TOV ^^J(Trov *[f</>'/'] Eliou\ofxqu Kai

to the IVstus [said;] I wm wishinif also

avTOs rov ayOpMirou aKovcrai.. 'O Se avpiov,

myself the uian to hear. The and morrow;

(pT](nv, aKovaj} avrov. '^ Trj ovv ciraupiov

he said, thou shall hear him. On the therefore morrow

e\OouTos rov Arypnvwa Kai ttjs Bepf j/ctjs fxera

having come the Agrippa and the Bernice with

Tro\\7)S (pauracrias, Kai (imXQovTojv tis to

grvat display, and having entered into the

aKpoaTTipiov, (Tvvr^ tols x^^'<^PX"^^ '^'^' avSpacri

place of hearing, with both the commanders and men

Tois kut' i^oxw *[^ov(TL~\ T-i)s TToAeo)?, Kai /ce-

those principal [being] of the city, and hav-

AeucrovTOs tov ^r]crrov, VX^V ^ HavKos. '^"^ Kai

ing commanded the l'''edtus,iv.-is brought the Paul. And

<pr](Tiv 6 4>Tj(rTos* Aypnnra ^aTiKev, Kai irauTes

said the Vextus; Agrippa (> king, and all

01 (rvfiirapoures rjixiv avdpes, OecDpeire tovtov,

tliose beiuj^ preaent with us men, you see this,

TTfpi OV irav to ttXtiOos tccv lovdaiwv evsrv-

coucerning whom all the niuUiuirie of the Jews applied

Xoy ^lOl (u T€ 'lfpi>ao\vju.ois Kai ej/0a5e, eTTi-

to me in both Jerusalem and here, cry-

Bouiures fir] Seiv {t}u avrov fx-r)K(ri. ^" Eyoi

lug out not to be ri^ht lolive hnn lon^'er. 1

Se Kara\a&o;j.(:Vus /xrjdfv a^iov davarov avrov

hut having detected nothing worthy of death him

rreirpax^vai, Kai avrov 5e tovtov eTTi/caAefra-

loh^vedone, also of him and of this having appealed

fievov rov ^^^aarov, fKpiva ir^ixireiv *[ai'TOJ'.j

ti> the ,\ugu^lll«, I resolved to send [him.]

-'•riept ov acTcpahiS ri ypaxpat rep Kvpicp

Cuncerning whom certain anything to write to the Lord

ouK fX^^ ^"^ irporjyayov avrov e(/)' vficov, Kai

not I lijve, therefore 1 led forth him before you, and

fxaAicTTa (iri arov^ ^aaiK^v Aypnnra, bivws ttjj

ei>peuially before thee, O king Agripp&, so that the

avaKpiCTfws yevofxews <tx^ ''"' ypa\pai.

examination having taken place I may have something to write.

*' AKoyov yap fioi 5oKci ire/j.Trovra Sea/jiiov, jxt]

Absurd for tomeiticcms sending a prisoner, not

Kai TOJ Kar^ avrov airias <T7]iJLavai.

aiut the against him charges to signify.

penled to he kept for tlu

DKCISION of t AUGUSTUS!.,

1 ordered liim to be kept
till 1 could send him * to
Cesiir.

22 And Agrippa said to
Festus, " 1 myself also
desire to liear this man."
And lie said, " To-morrow,
thou shalt licar him."

23 On the next day,
therefore, Agkippa and
Eeenice liaviiig arrived
with Great Pomp, and hav-
ing entered into the place
OF HEAiuNc;, with the
* Commanders and those
Men who were of Distinc-
tion in the city, at tlie

COMMANl) of FeSTUS,

Paul was brought.

2-i And FhsTus said,
" King Agrippa, and All
the men pkesent ■with
us 1 you see this man,
about 'whom J All the .mul-
titude of the Jews ap-
plied to me, both in Jerusa.
lem and lierc, crymi;; out
that he ought J not to live
any longer.

25 But wlien I detected
Nothing which J he had
done deserving Death,
tand he also having ap-
pealed to t Augustus, I
determined to send him;

26 concerning whom I
have nothing definite to
write to the t sovereign.
Therefore I liave brought
liim before you, and espe-
cially before thee, King
.\grippal that on exami-
nation, I iway have some-
thing to write.

27 For it appears to Me
unreasonable to send a
Prisoner, and not to sig-
nify the ciiAKGES alleged
airainst him."

* Vatican Mamiscript.— 21. up to Cosar. 22. said— omit. 23. Commanders

and. 23. being — omit. 25. liim— omif.

t 21 & 25. Although Sebastos, te usually tvan.slatedyi<«(7its/i«, and the EoTiian emperors gen-
erally assumed this epithet, which si;;iiifies no more tliaii the venrrahle, the aiiyust • vet
here it seems to be used merely to express the emperor, witliout any reference to tny of ni.s
attributes or titles. t 20. The title Kurioc, Lord, both Augustus and Tiberius had ab-

solutely refused; and forbad, even by public edicts, the application of it to themselves.
Tiberius himself was accustoined to say, that he was lord ofnis blaves, ejnperor of the troops,
aiul privce of the senate. See Suetonius, m his l\fe ot this prince. The succeeding emperors
were not so modest; they affected the title. Nero, tlie emperor, mould have it; and IMiny
the younger is continually giving it to Trajan, in liis letters.— CVai-Ae.

t 24. ver. 2, 3, 7. t 24. Acts xxii. 22. : 25 Acts xxiii. 9, 2ft ; xxvi. 81. t 25-

ler. 11, 12.

n>ap. ZCy. \.\

ACT'S.

iaiap.'^&: IL'.

KE*. Ks. 2G.

^ Pi.ypi~7Tas 5e ivpos rov YlavXov e(pr]' Etti-

Ajnppa and to tlie Paul saiil; It is

rpeireTai <xoi iirep yeavrov KeysLV. 'Tore d\

permitted for thee in behalf of thyself to speak. Then the j

riauAos o.TfAoyfiTo, ncTfti'as tv,v x'^-'-F^' |

Paul made adefeuce, hav!ii-»tietcl;td out the hand,

" TTepi vaVTcav wu eyKaXovjiicu viro I'jv- \

toiiceruinj all things of which I am accused by Jewi,

SaicoUy fiaTiXeu Aypiinra, rjyr]iut.aL e/xaurov /iiaKa-

O kiiij A-iippa, I esteem iiijfctlf happy,,

piou, fTTL a"^v fXfWwv arjuipoy airoKoyeicrdar

bef.ire thee heiiig about to-d.iy to make a del'eiice;

^ /jLaXiOTa yf'jj'Trriv oi'ra ae nauTcou rccu Kara

esp-ci:il!y ac-iiuainted beiu;; th»r ofall oftl.e aiuoii;

lou^oiious 60i)j/ re kil ^T]Ty]ixaTwv, Aio ceo-

Jevv< cii.-ioin» and also quesiions. Therefore I en-

fiai *[froi,j /xaKpoOvuctis aKuvcrai /llou. ''Trjy

tieit Li-"ee,] paUently to hear ofliie. The

/Liu ovv (iivrriu fj-ou Tr]v (ic i/€ot7Jtos, Triv

IM h't^d therefore mole ol life nt ine th,.t from youth, that

air' apx"^^ yivo.Lii'i^v ey T(p e^vef /j-w (v'lepj-

fr ml be^-iiining bein,; amount e nati.nofnie in .leru-

<73\j,j.ois, icra(Tnra:>T€S ol lov^aior ^ Trpoyiuwcr-

HAcin, ku iw all the Jews; previuu.-ly know-

KOfTes fx? avuidfv, i^€av deXooTi /maoTvpen/,') otl

ill;; lMefi,)mt'iehi>t, ( if l hey woulilhe wilhu^ to testify,) that

Kara r qy aKp:3«T rarriv aip ciy ttjs rjiJ.€T€-

actoriinz tT t!ie iui»t rigid sect of the our

pas ti^^TT<eias fCvo'^'- ^aptrraios. ^ Kat yvv er'

rc!i,-ion lined a I'liaii.-ee. And now for

cAt Zi T77S irpos Tous TTUTipas iira-'/yiXias yevo-

hope ofta^t to the failiers promise being

(iiV7]s v.To rou 6eov, iaryjxa Kpa^ofxeyos' ' as

lu.ide by the God, Ihavestood beiui; judged; to

jjv TO Sco^exa'puAou rj/xwy, iv cK'^d'na vvKra

which the twelve tribes of us, in intenMy ni,-ht

Kai rjfif^pav Aarp^voy, eXiri^ei Karavrrjcrai-

and day «er\iii',r, hopes toatain;

ir€pi rjs eXTTi^os cyKaKnufxai, j8amA.eu

roncernin^which hope 1 am accused, O king

*[AT^i;r7ra,] viro lov^aiwy. ^ Tt ; aTVLcrroy

LA-rlpp.i, ] by Jews. WS.at? Incredible

Kpiyerai trap' ti,ULV, et 6 Oeos vfKpous tyeipei;

nit judged by you, if the God d. "ad ones raises?

^ E-ya; *[/^€v] ovu eSj^a (fxavitp irpos to

I findeed] thertf.re thought in mysell to the

oyojiia Irjrrnu tov Na^wpaiOl» Se(i/ voWa eyavria

uaiiie of Jesus the Nazarene oujht many things against

JT^a^ai. "^ 'O Kai iiroiTjTa €f 'lepoo-oAv/bLois'

I did

Jerusalen

to ;)r;-.ciise. Which aUo

Kzi TToWovs rccy ayiwy e^w ev (t)vXaKa.is icarc-

»nd many of the saints 1 in prisons shut

KAetcra, ttjj' irapa rcav apyifp^wy e^ovcriay Xa-

up, the from of the hig.-.-priests authority h.avinj

CHAPTER XXVI.

1 And Agrlppa said to
Paul, "It is prnii'.lti S
thre to speak in bttJiulf ui
thyself." Then Paii. e.\-
tcriiliiin; his hand, spoku
his detcnci-.

2 " Concerning all tliin'rf
of wliii^'li 1 am accused liv
tlieJcws, I esteem mvf if
hiijipy, KingAgrippa! thdc
I am about This day lo
speak my defence before
thee ;

8 especially as thou art
acquainted with all tlu;
CL'>Ttjjis and Questions
among llie Jews, tlitrt lore,
I entreat thee, to hear nu;
patiently.

4 My MODE OF LIVE,

from my Youth, that
\\ hich was from tlie lie-
ginning among my own
KATiuN, *and in Jerusa-
lem, is known to All the
* Jews ;

5 who, knowing me from
the first, if tluy would,
might testify, That accord-
ing to J the MO.sT UiGIl)

Sect of our Heligion, I lived
a Pharisee.

6 I And now I stand on
trial for the Hope of that
piioMisE made by God to
our fattikr.s ;

7 to which our tTWKLVK

TRIBES, earnestly sersing
Xight and l>ay, hope to
attain; concerning Which
Hope, O King, 1 am ac-
cused by the Jews.

8 What! is it. judged by
you as an incredilile thing,
that God should raise the
Dead?

9 J Therefore, indeed, I
thought within myself that
I ought to do Many things
against the NAME of Jesus
the Nazarene;

10 J * which even 1 din
in Jerusalem; and Many
of the SAINTS E sluit np in
Prisons, having receivi d
AUTHOKiTY J from the

* Vatican Manuscript. — •'5. thee— omit.
7. Agripps.— omid. 9. Indeed— omif.

4. and in .lemsalem.
10. Tlierelbre also 1 did.

4. the Jews.

t .5. Actsxxii.3; 3xiii.6; xxiv.15, 22; Phil.iii. r,. t 6. Gen. sii. S ; ixu. IS; sv-i.

i; P.s.i. cxxxii. 11. 17. James i. 1. : 9. I Tim. i. 13. i. 10. Gal. i. a. I n»

Acts IX. 11,21 ; x:;u. 5.

Cliap. 26. 11.]

ACl^S.

^wv ayaipov/uLfvivu re avTcou, KaTr}yf'\'Ka xf/vrpoy

tmwrd, be.i;;; killi-.l ami oltlii-in, i hiou^'lit n.'^mist a vole;

" Ka> Kara Truaas ras aufayooyas iroWaKis ri-

nnd in all the nyn.-ipoijiies often pun-

fiu'p'jjv auToi's, rjvayKa^ny B?^a(r(priiJ.eiv' irfpicr-

isl.iiia tlirin. I>%Asc (.rllinj to l;la.phcine ; excoc.l-

liigly [and] bcirn furi.ms towards I liem, 1 puitiud till

Kai eis ras f^coiroXfis. '-'Ei/ ols *[/cai] iropev-

evi'n iiiio 111? forfign cilivn. In winch [also] goin;;

Ofxii^os ejs TT]i/ Aa/.iarrKov fxer' e^ovcias Kai firi-

to the I)aui:i»ciia with autiiurity ami a com-

rpmr-qs rr)^

niiotion of that

*[7rapa] rwv apx^^P^'-^Vf ^^ Vifxepas

(from] tlie l.igli-iJiicfcts, ofaday

HffTTjs, Kara Tfjv oSov ei^ou, ^ar^'Aeu, ovpauo-

iniildle, in the way I siw, U k.ii.;{, froui lii'aven

Oej/, VTTfp T1)U Ao^TrpOTTJTO Toy 7]\iOV,

above the bri^htitcss oftho bud,

ir(pi\au\l/av fif (pcos Kai rovs aw suoi iropevn-

havin:^ shdiir vdi^nd me a lit,'lit and th'>!.e with ino %ini\^.

fievous. ^"^Tlai/TOJuSe KaTa-rrfcrouTiav^^^Tjfxcou^ eis

All mid haviiii; lallvn down [of us] on

Trji/ yvy, rjKovrra <p(»v7)v KaXovrratf trpos /xe,

the earth, 1 Ue:u'<l a vui<-e Bpt-aking to me,

*[»fcn A670u'raj/] tt; 'E^pai^i oia\fKTa}' 2aoi;A,

[and aayin^] in the Hebrew di.iliut; Saul,

2aoi/A, Tt jxe SiwKfis ; crKK-".pov aot wpos

Saul, wh,- n>e pcrsecutes-t tbouf hard for thee against

Krvrpa XaKTi^^iy. ^^E"yt>Se tiirov Tis €i,

shaip puinta tu kick. I and enid; M'hu artthou,

Kvpi€ ; 'O Se eiTTfU' Eyco etfjii Irjaovs, 6u av

Ukir? He and said; I am Jesus, nhom thou

SicoKfis. '*^ AAAa avacrrridi^ Kai (TT7]6i eiri

parseruteiit. But arise tliuu, and stand up on

rovs 7ro5as aov eis tovto yap co<p(i-<^i/ coi,

the feet of thee; for this for 1 appeared to thee

irpox^^P^'^o-'^^o.i (re vtrrjpfTTjv Kai fiaprvpa^ cci/

to conelitute thee a minister and a wiiue»b, of nhat

T6 e«5ey, i)V t€ ocpQ-qffoixai aoi- ^^ i^aipov-

bulhihouilidkt >ee,of what and I will appear to thee; deliver.

IXfvos (T6 €| Tov \aov Kai rwu cOvcvu, eis obs

inj thcc from the people and the Gentiiti,, to whom

tyta ere airocrTiWco, ^'^ ayoi^ai o<pQaKixnvs avrwu,

I thee acnd, to open eyes of them,

TOV 67rt(TTpf\|/at a-TTO (XKOTOVS (LS (pOCS, Kai TVS
of the to have turned from dirknei>» to li^ht, and of the

c^ovmas tov craTava eiri tov Oeov, tov KpcBeiy

authority of the adversary to the God, of the to receive

avTOvs a(pf(riv ajxapriutu, Kai KXripov cv Tois

them forgiveue*! ofsin^, and inheritance among thone

ijyiacr/xcyois, iricTTei tt} eis ffxe. ^'-^'OOey, /Satri-

having been sanctified, faith bylhcinto me. Thereupon, O king I

[Cl>ap. 26: 18.

iiicii-rniKsTs; ami wIk n
llii-y \M re kilh (1 1 gave my
vote ti'.'ain^t tlicni.

1 1 J A lid punishing thnm
ofttn in All tlie syna-
GOGUKs, I compelled tlu in
to bliispliciiit; ; jiiid Ik inij
•■xC'cdiiijily turioustowai('3
tlifiii, I piirsiud them evtu
to KOREiGN Cities.

12 JAt which time, as 1
was goinc; to JIa.mascls
with Authority, and a Com-
iiiis.sion from the high-
priests,

13 at Mid-day— T snw
on the ROAD, 6 Kirii:--
Ironi heaven — exceeding
tiie BRIGHTNKSS of the

.SUN — a Liglit shiniiis^
round me, and thosk
GOING with me.

14 And all of us havinpj
falk'n to the eahtii, I
heard a Voice speaking to
nic in the Mkbkkvv Lan-
guage, ' Saul, Saul, why
(lost thou persecute ]^Ie?
It is hard for thee to kick
against the Goads.'

15 And 2 Saul, '%vho art
thou, Sir'i-' And *]IK said,
'2 aiu Jesus whom tfjou
persecutest ?

IG But arise, and stand
on thy VK.KT; since lor
tliis purjio.sc I ha\e aji-
IHurcd to thee, J to consti-
tute thee a Minister and a
Witness, both *(f wli; t
tliou hast seen, and of thosi;
things in wliich 1 will ap-
pear to tliee ;

17 delivering thcc from
the PKori.K and the Gk.n-
tii.es, Jto whom £ send
thee,

18 to open their Eyes,
Xio TURN them from Dark-
ness to Light, and from
the DOMINION of the ai>-

VKRSARY to Con; ijitliat

they may bkckiyk For-
giveness of Sins, and an
Inheritance among tho.-k

HAYING BKEN JsANCTI-

Kiri) through that Faith
which leads into me.

* Vatican Manuscript.— 11. and— omit. 12. a'so— omiV.

14. of us — nmit. 14. siiul sayini; — omit. 1'>. the Loud said.

thou hast seen mc, andcf thosi.' things.

t 11. Acts xxii. 19. t 12. Acts ix. 3; xxii. 0. t 16. Acts xxii. 15.

Acts xxii. 21. t IS- 2 Cor. vi. 14; Kii;i. iv. '2S; v. 8 ; Col. i. -JS; I IVt. ii. 7. 2.1

Eph. i. 11 ; Col. i. 12. 1 18. Actn xx. aa.

12. from — niiiH.
10. in the wliith

t 17.

: IS-

aiap. 2G: 19.]

ACTS.

lC7tap. 26: S.7.

\ev Aypiinra, Ovk ey^yofjLyjv airei^Tjs rrj ovpavieo

A^rippa, not I was disobedieat to the heavenly

oTTTacria' -^ aWa rots ev AafiaCKcf irpcarov Kai

vision; but to those in Damascus first and

'lipo(To\vfj.ois, €is iracrav re ttjv ^copav tt^s

in Jerusalem, in all and the country of the

lovSaiaSy kul tols edveaiv, airrfyyeWoi^ fiera-

Judea, and to the Gentiles, 1 declared to re-

votip, Kai eTri(TTp€<p€iy ein Toy 6eov, a^ia ttjs

form, and to turn to the God, worthy of the

fiiTavoLus epya TrparraovTas. ^^ 'Ev€Ka tovtwv

reformation works doing. On account of the^e

ue oi lowSaioi avWa^ouevoi ev ry tepoij cirei-

me the Jews having seized in the temple at-

poovTO Siax^ipioraaOai. --^ETriKoupLas ovv TV

tempted with violent hands to have killed. Help therefore hav.

X^v TTjs napa rov 6eou, axpt ttjs rji-iepas

lug obtained of that from ofthe Gjd, till the day

TavTTjS ecrrriKa, /xapTvpotnitvos fiiKpca t6 Kai

this 1 have stood, testiiying to small both and

pLcyaXu), ofSey ^ktos Afywi/, oov r^ ol irpocprjrai

to great, nothing beyond saying, of what both the prophets

i\akr](Tav fi^Wourcov ytueaOai, Kai Mwvrrris'

spoke being about to take place, and Moses;

^€1 iraQriTos 6 Xpirrros, et irpcoros e^auacrra-

that liable lo suffer the Auoiuted, that first from a resur.-ec-

(TeiDS veKpcov (pcDS fieWci Kara-^yeWau ry

tioQ of dead ones alight he is about to announce to the

Acy Kai roLS c6vf(n.

people and to the Gentiles,

•^■^Tayra Se avrov aTroXoyov/xfuov, 6 ^rjiTTos

These things and of him saying in defence, the Festus

ueyaXt] rri (pccyj] 6</)7j* Maivjj, TlavXe' ra iroX-

loud with the voice said; Thou art mad, O Paul) the much

\a ce ypafifiara €is fiaviav ir^piTpeiret,

thee learning into madness turns about.

06* Ou fiaivopiai, (j)r](n, Kparicm 4'rjrrTe

but; Not I am mad, hesays, O most noble Fentus,

aA^0e;as Kai aaicppoTwris prjuiaTa airocpdeyyo-

of truth and of sanity words 1 utter.

p-ai. 26 ETTjcTTaTai yap nepi rovroou 6 fiaTi-

Lg acquainted for concerningthese things the king,

Aeus, irpos bv *[icaz] Trapprjn-ia'^oueuos AaAo;'

to whom [also] being confident 1 may spCwk;

XavdaucLV yap avrov tj tovtocu ou ireiOo-

juobserved by for him any of these things not lam

/Liat ovSev ov yap ecrriy eu ycavia ireivpayfxe-

persuaded nothing; not for it is in a corner having been

vov rovTO. '7 UicTTevcis, ^acnKeu Aypnnra,

done this. BcUevest thou, O king Agrippa,

rois Trpo(p7]Tais ; OiSa, on TricrTeveis. ^ 'O Se

in the prophets? 1 know, that thou bslievest. The and

25 'o

He

aAA'

but

19 Wherefore, O King
A<2;rippa, I was not disobe-
dient to the HEAVKNLY

Vision ;

20 but J declared first
to THOSE * in Damascus
and in Jerusalem, and in
All the COUNTRY of Ju-
DEA, and to the Gentiles,
tliat they should retorni,
and turn to God, perform-
ing t AVorks worthy of ee-

EORIIATION.

21 On account of these
things, J the Jews, having
seized Me in tlie temple,
attempted with violent
hands to kill me.

22 Having obtained,
therefore, that Assistance
which is from God, I havo
continued to this day,
testifying both to small
and jreat, saying nothing
beyond what J the peopji-
KTS and t Moses spoke as
being _bout to transpire ;

23 JTiiatthe Messiah
would be a sufferer — would
be % the first from the Re-
surrection of the Dead —
and would communicate
:J: *Liglit both to the peo-
ple and to the Gentiles."

24 And while saying
these thingcin bis defence,
Festus said with a Loud
VOICE, "JTliou art mad,
Paul; thy great Learn-
ing has turned Thee into a
Madman."

25 But *Paul rephed,
" I am not mad, Most ex-
cellent Festus, but utter
Words of Trutli and Sanity.

26 Tor the king knows
about these things, to
whom 1 speak with free-
dom for I am persuaded
that none of these things
have escaped liis notice ;
for this was not done in a
Corner.

27 King Agrippa! dost
thou believe the proph-
ets i' 1 know That thou
believcst."

* Vaticajt JIanuscript.— 20. in Damascus, and also in Jerusalem, and All tlie coun-
.'RY of JnDKA. 23. Li(?ht both to the PEOPLE. 25. Paul. 26. also— onut.

t 20. Acts ix. 20; xsii. 20; xi. 26; siii. : xiv.; xvi.— xxi. J 20. Matt. iii. S. t 21-

Acts xxi. 30, 31. t 22. Luke xxiv. 27, 44; Actsxxiv. 14; xxviii.2:5; llom.iii.21.

J -.'2. John V. 40. t 23- Luke xxiv. 26, 40. t 23. 1 Cor. xv. 20; Col. i. IS; Kev. i. 6-

l 23. Luke ii. 32, t 24. 2 Kings ix. 11 ; John x.20; 1 Cor. i. 23; ii. 13. 14; iv. lo.

//a/). 26: 28.]

Acrs.

[Chap. 97 ■• 6

Agnppa to the Paul [•:ii.li] Within sliu.e

tie veideis XpLfTTiavov ycveTdai- '^^ 'O Sf

tuc thou perau.vlett aC'Ikriniiia to bucuuie. The and

TlavKos *[€iTrei/*] t!.v^ai/ji.r]V av T<f O^cpy Kai

Paul [sAid;] 1 wuiilil pray to the God, and

«v o\iy(a xai fv iroWcf, ov (xovou (re, aAAa

withia a little and within much, not only thee, but

Kai iravras tovs aKOUovras fiov arijxepov, yeverr-

aUo all those hearinf^ me to-d^iy, to be-

flat TOiouTovs, 6-rroios Kayo) fifii, napiKTOs ruv

come sucha aa even 1 am, eicept the

^KTyJiOiy rovToov^ ^ AvfCTTT] Tc 6 BaaiXcvs Kai

chains theae. Arose and the kin^ and

6 Tiye/JLcau, r] re BepviKT], Kai ol crvyKaQrifxevoi

the governor, the and Beruice, and thoae bein^ seated with

avTois' ^^ Kai avaxo^py]<T9VTes eXaKovv vpos

them; and having retired theyspuke to

oAAtjAous, Keyovres' 'On ov^er dauarov a^iov

e.ich other, saying; That nothing of death worthy

7/ Siap.wy irpacrati 6 avQpwrros outos. ^ Aypnr-

or ofbv>ud9 does the man ^-hid. A^-rippa

Tras he to* ^r^Trep ecpr}' ATro\e\vTdai eSvuaro 6

and to toe Fr^tus said; To h i\ e bren released might the

ayOpwTTos ovToSy ei pur] eTreKeK\r}To Kaiaapa,

man this, if not he hud called on Cesar.

KE*. kC. 27.
' 'D.S Se eKpidj) rov airoiTKeiv rifxas eis rr}v

When and itwas determinedof the to sal us to the

IraXiaVy irapedidoui/ rov re UavXov Kai rivas

Italy, they delivered the both Paul and some

\repovs SeapiCtiTas eKarourapxili ovouari lov-

o-ther prisoners to a «entur>cin, by uauie Julius,

\icp, (rireipT}s 'S.e^ao'Trjs. ^EmSavres Se TrXoiep

ofacohort of Au^'uattia. Havin*^ ^one on board and a snip

\SpapLVTTrjucpy pieWuures irKeiv rovs Kara rrjv

Adramyttium, bein; about to sail the in the

A(riau roirovSy avrjx^VI^^Vy ovtos <Tvv 7}fJLiv

Asia places, we were put to sea, being with us

Apicrrapxoy MaKe5:>uo5 &6a<raKouiKews. ^Tp

Anstarchus a Maceilonian of Tliesbaloiiua. On the

re erepa Karrjx^VM-^y €J$ StScoj/a' (piKavOpooirws

and next day we were brought to Sido n ; humanely

re 6 lovXiOS rip TlavKcp p(;p7j(ra/X€i'os, ewerpeype

and the Julius to the Paul having; treated, permitted

irpos rous (piXovs iropevQevres eiri/xeXeias

to the friends having gone care

rvx^ty- "* KaKeidev avaxdffres vireTr\ev(ra

to have obtained. And from thence having put to sea wc mailed uudei-

/xev ri]v KuTrpoy, 8(0 ro rovs avepiovs eivai

the Cyprus, because the the winds to be

eyavTiovs, " To, re ireKayos ro Kara rrjv

contrary. The, and deep that by the

KiKiKiav Kai Tlap.<pvXiav 5iaiT\ev(Tavres, KarriK-

Cilicia and Pamphylia having sailed tlirough, wc catue

Qofiev eis Mvpa riqs AvKias. '^Ka.Kei eupwi/ 6

down to Myra ofthc Lycii. Andtberahavingfoundthe

28 And Agrippa saiA
to Paul, *"Tii()u almost
pers-uadcst Me lo become
a Cliristian."

29 And Paul said, J "£
would to God, tliut not
only tf)ou, but also AiJ
who HKAR me This day,
were both almost and al-
toLcether such as I am, ex-
cept these CHAINS."

30 And the K i ng arose,
and the governor, and
Bken I CE, and thosk who
SAT* with them;

31 and having retired,
they spoke to each otln r,
saying, J "This Man dots
nothing deserving Death or
Bonds."

32 And Agrippa said to
Festus, "This man might
have been released, Jil' l;e
liad not appealed to Co-

CHAPTEK XXVII.

1 And when it was de-
tcnaised for ns to sail
to Italy, they delivered
I'aul, and some Other
Prisoners, to a Centurion
of the Cohort of Augustus,
named Julius,

2 And embarlcing in an
Adraniyttian Ship, which
wasabout to sail to places
in Asia, we were put lo
sea, X Aristarchus, a Mace-
donian of Thessalomca, be-
ing with us.

3 And on the next day
we were brought to Sidon ;
and Julius % treating
Paul with much kindm ss,
)>(Miiiitted liim to go to his
Friends to receive atteu.
tion-

4 And having put to sea
from thence, we sailed un-
der CvPKUs, because the
WINDS WERE conuary ,

5 and having sailed
through the ska by Ci-
LiciAand Pamphylia, we
came to *ilyrrha, of Ly-

CIA.

6 And there the centu-

* Vatican Mawuscript. — 28. said — omit. 28. Almost thou persuadest to make

Ni a Christian. 29. said— omi(. 5. Myrrha.

1 -29. 1 Cor. vii.7. - t 31. Acts XTiii. 9, ?0; xxv. 25. t 32 Acts xxv. 11. t*

^ U xix. 21.'. t S. Acts sxiv. 23i **vmtiO».

16

Chap 37: 7.]

ACTS.

[aiap. 27: 15.

eKarovrap^os irXoiov KXf^avZpivov irX^ov tis

crnturion a ship Alexaiulrian sailing for

Tif}v IraXiaVy ej/e^Sj/Sajrci' 7)/xas eis avro. ^ Ev

the Italy, put us into it. In

LKavais Se Tjfifpais ^padvirXoovvres, Kai /xoXis

mauy and days •ailing slowly, and scarcely

yepofuLevoi Kara Tr]v KviSov, /jltj irporr^wvTos

beiug by the Cniilus, notpermittiug an approach

Tjjxas Tov au^jxovy vTr€TTXev(ra/j.eu ttjj' K^tittji/

us of the wind, we sailed under the Crete

Kara ^a\/xa>vr]y ^ fxoXis re TrapaXeyoixivoi av-

by Salinone; with dilhculty and sailing by her,

TTj;/, 7]X6o,ufV €is TOTTov Tiua KaXovixivov KaAous

we came to a place certain being called Fair

Xiixivas., 'cf) eyyvs 7]U ttoXis A.aaaia. ^ iKavov

havens, to which near wa» a city Lasea. Along

5e xpoi/ou 8iayevo/j.evov, Kai ovros 7]^r] iwia^a-

and time having elapsed, and being already hazard

Xovs TOV irXoos, Sta to kui rrju vqaniav r/Sr;

ou> ofihe sailing, because the even the fast already

■jrapeXr]\v0eyai, iraprivei 5 TlavXos, ^^ Xeycav

to have been past, advised the Paul, saying

avTOts' Ai/Spes, Bewpco, bri fxera v^pscas Kai

lothemj Men, I perceive, that with damage and

TToXXrjs ^r)iJ.ias ov /xat/ov tov (popriov kcli tov

much loss not only of the freight andofthe

irXuiOV, aXXa Kai rwv ^^/vxc^y rijxwv fieXX(:iv

ship but also ofthe lives cfos tobeabont

ffffcQai TOV ttXovi/. '^ 'O 5e iKarouTapxifls tw

tote the voyage. The but centurion by the

Kv^fpu-q-r-y Kai TCf vavKXrjpcf} eireideTo /LiaXXou,

pilot and by the owner of the ship was persuaded rather,

Tj TO'S VTTO TOV YlavXov Xeyo/xevois. ^'^ AvevOe-

thanhy those by the Paul being spoken. Inconve-

Tov 5e TOV Xi/iifyos virapxovTOs TTpos irapax^^l^a-

nientand of the harbor being to winterin,

aiav, 01 ttXclovs eOeuro ^ovXrjv avax^V^ai

the greater part placed a wish to be led out

KaKeiOeu, eiircos Svvaivro KaTauTTjcravTes €is

from theuce also, if possibly they might be able having come to

^O'UiKU vapaxeifJ-aaai, Xifxiva r-qsKprir-qs ^Xe-

Pbeuice to winter, aharbor ofthe Crete look-

TTOvTa Kara AiBa Kai Kara Xcapov. ^^"Tno-

ing towards south-west and towards north-west. Hav-

TTpevfravTos Se Notov, 5o|afT6s ttjs TrpoQecrecos

ing blown gently and South wind, supposing the purpose

K(Kpar7)Kivai, apavr^s., aatrov TrapeXeyouTO

to have been attained, having raised up, close passed by

TTjif KprjTTjv. ^'^ Mer' ov ttoXv Se efiaXe Kar

the Crete. After not much but beat against

auTTjs avefxos rvcpcoviKos, 6 KaXov/xevos Evpo-

her a wind tempestuous, that being called Euro.

KXvbcou. '^ 'S.vvapiraaOevTos Se tov ttXoiov, kai

nlydon. Having been caught and the ship, and

TUKioN having found an
Alexandrian Ship l)oiuid
for Italy, put us into it.

7 And liaving sailed
slowly for Several Days,
and scarcely being by
f Cnidus, the wiiND not
pprmittinp; us, we sailed
under Crete, by Salnione ;

8 and with difliculty
passing by it, we came to
a certain Place called
t Tair Havens, near which
is the City Lasea.

9 But Much Time hav-
ing been spent, and SAIL-
ING being now hazardous,
'l)ecause even the ti^sT
had already passed by,)
Paul advised,

10 saying to them,
" Men, I perceive That the
voyage is about to be at-
tended with Injury and
Much Loss, not only of tlia
cargo and the ship, bu'/
also of our lives."

11 But the CENTURION

was persuaded by the Pi-
LOT and the owner of
THE SHIP, rather than by
the WORDS SPOKEN by
Paul.

12 And the harbor be-
ing inconvenient to winter
in, the greater part ex-
pressed a desire to sail
from thence also, and, if
possibly, they might be
able to reach Phenice, a
Harbor of Crets, looking
towards the South west
and North west, to win-
ter there.

1.3 And tlie South wind
blowing gently, supposing
that they had attained
their PURPOSE, weighing
anchor, they passed clos»
by Crete.

14 But not long after,
that Tempestuous Wind
CALLED Euroclydon, beat
against it ;

15 and the ship, having
been caught, and not being
able to bear up against the

t 7- This was a city of Caria, situated on the extremity or tongue of land lying between
Rhodes and Cos. The distance from Myra to Cnidus is about l.;o geographical miles. Sa-
lome was the eastern promontory of Crete, or the pre.sent Candia, and is now called C;i;ig
Salomon. + 8. Vair Havens, near Cape Matala, midway between the eastern and

western extremities of the island Lasea, a city lying between the harbor and tlie cape, a
short distance inland. t 9 The day ot expiation, the great Fast on the tenth ol the

un..iith Tisn, abuut (he tenth ol October..

Chap. 27: 16.]

ACTS.

fir] 5vvajx(VovauTO(pda\fj.eij/Tw aPffMCf, eTTiSovres

nut beiujjable to be:ir up against the wind, haringgiven up

((pepofifOa. ^^ Nrjtriov Se t( viroSpafxovTfs

we were driven. A siii.-.U island and certiin having run under

Ka\ovfX€vov K\avSr]i/, jxaXis tfTX^'aMf Trepi-

heiuL; called Clauda, scarcrly « e vicre able mas-

KpaTfis yeyecrdai ttjs (TKa(prjS' ^^ T/U apaures,

ti-ra to become ofllie boat; which havin; taken up,

^OT}deiais ^xpcavTO, viro^u>vvvvTes to irKoioi/'

hel;>» tbeyused, undergirding the »hip;

<p0fi0VfX€V0l T€ /X77 €IS Tt]P "ZvpTlV (KTreffOOCTl,
fearing and lest into the quicksand they should fall,

^aAacrai'Tes to (TKevos, outws €c(>epouTo.

having loH-ercd the nia:.t, thus were driven.

^' '2,(poBpws Se ■)(^eitiaC,ofX(vo}v i]fx(i3U, tt? e|7js

Exceedingly »nd being storin-tO(sed of us, on the next
fK^OKT}V firOlOVVTO' ''•* K'at TT) TplTT) avTOX^^P^s
a throwing out they began; andon ihe third with their oivnhands

Tr)y (TKcvqv tov irXoiov fppiy\)av. -" Mtjtc Se

the furniture of the ship they threw out. Neither and

7]Kiov, jtiTjre aerTpwv iincpaivovTuv frri irKeiouas

»uu, nor stars appearing for many

rifjLipas, x^i^oovos re ovk oXiyov eiriKnufvov,

days, a tempest and not small pressing,

KotTToy iTfpirtpeiTO iraaa eX-rns tov cw^^ecrOai

reui;iining was taken avtay all hope of the to be saved

Tiluias. "^TloWrfS Se acriTias virapx^^^f^VS, Tore

us. Long but abstinence existing, then

araOeis 6 IlavKos ev ficfTcp avTuiv, enrev E5ei

standing the Paul in midst of them, said; Itwasproper

fiev, u) av5pes, TteiQapxyio'o.VTas fioi fxr} avay^ff-

indsed, O men, having taken advice to me not to have

Oai airo ttjs KprjTTjs, /cepSTjcrai re tt]P v^piv

loosed from the Crete, to have gained and the damage

TavTT)v Kai Tt]v ^rj/xiay. " Kat Tavvv irapaivu)

this and the loss. And now 1 exhort

ufxas (vQvjxeiv aurofioXr} yap (pvxv^ ovSe/xia

you to take courage; loss for ofalife not one

((xrai f| vfj-ccy, irXrjv tov irXoiov. "^UapetTTT]

• hall be from of you, except the ship. Stood by

yap /xoi TavTT] tt) yvKTi ayyeXos tov deov, ov

for ms this the night a messenger of the God, of whom

Kai XaTpevo), -■* XeyoDV Mr) (po^ov,

m also I oflfer service, saying. Not fear,

UavKe' Kaiaapi are Set napacTTrjvar Kai iSou,

OPaul; To Cesar theeitbehoves to be presented; and lo,

KexapicTTat croi 6 Oeos iravTas tovs irAeoyTas

has graciously given to thee the God all those sailing

jWeTO (TOV. "^ AtO ev6v/X€lTe, auSpeS' ITLCTTfVU}
with thee. Therefore take you courage, men ; , I believe

yap T(f} dew OTL oiiTus efrrai Kad' bv Tpoirov

for in th« God that thus it shall be in which manner

ei}Xl C
1 am to wl:

[C7iap. 27: 25.

WIN D, we surrendered, anjl
v/cre driven.

16 And as we run under
a certain little Island,
called * Clauda, with diffi-
culty we were able to be-
come masters of the BOAT;

17 which havins^ hoistefJ
up, they used Helps, tun-
deiprding the ship; and
fearing lest they should
fall into the quicksand,
lowering the mast, they
were thus driven.

18 And we being ex-
ceedingly storm-tosstd, on
the NK.xT day they began
to throw overboard ;

19 and on the thted
day J they threw out with
their own hands the 2UK-

NITUEK of the SHIP.

20 And neither Sun nor
Stars appearing for Several
Days, and ro small Teni-
pes'j pressing on iis, *all
remaining Hcpe oi our be-
ing saved was taken away

21 But there having
been a Great Want of food,
then Paul standing in the
Midst of them, said, "0
Men! you ought, indeed,
having taken my advice,
not to have loosed from
Crete, but have avoided
this INJUKY and loss.

23 And now '1 e.\hort
you to take courage; for
there will be no Loss of
Life among you ; but only
of the SHIP.

23 \ Tor there stood by
me This night, an Angel
of the God whose I am,
and X whom I serve,

24 saying, ' Fear not,
Paul ; thou must be pre-
sented to Cesar; and be-
hold, God lias graciously
given thee All thosk sail-
ing with thee.'

25 Therefore, take cour-
age, Men ; X for I behevc
God, That it will be so,
even as it was told me ;

* Vaticak Masdscbipt.— 16. Cauda. 20. all Hope.

t 17. Dr. Schmitz says, "the Aupocoomafa were thick and broad ropes, which ran in a
norizontal direction around the sliip from the stern to the prow, and were intended to
keep the whole fabric together." Such also istlieopinionofPres.Woolsey, who well remarks
that if ropes had passed under the keel, the boat would have been needed in the operation,
and yet the boat was first lifted on the deck. — Owen.

I 19. Jonah i. 5. t 2S. Acts xxiii. 11. t a> Dan. vi. 16; Kom. 1.9; 2 Tim. i. »

t 25. Luke i. 45 ; Rom. iv. 20, 21 ; 2 Tim. i. U

Chap.

2G.]

ACTS.

\eAaA7jTat fjioi. "^ Eis vrirrov 5e riva Sci

it has been told to me. On an island but certain it is necessary

ns to be cast.

When and fourteenth ni^ht was come,

Siacpepo/j.efon' rifiwu €U rep ASpta, Kara /xeaov

beiu^ driven along of us in the Adriatic, about middle

TTjs vvKTos vTTtpoovv ol vuvTai TTpocTayeLV Tiva

of the night suspected the sailors to draw near some

al'Tois x^P^^' ^ xai ^oXi^aures, evfiou opyvtas

to them countrvi and hariaghcavedtheleadjtheyfonnd fathoms

€iKO<rf fipaxv Se StacTTycrai'Tej, Kai TraXiv

twenty; a little and taring intervened, and again

fioAicravTes, e'vpov upyvias hiKairevT^' ^ <po-

havingheavedthe)ead,theyfound fathoms fifteen; fear-

fiovfMevot T6, fiTjTTws eis Tpaxets roirovs €Kire-

ing and, lest on rough places we

(TcofieUy 6K irpvuvTjs piii/avras ayKvpas reaffa-

should fall, out of stern having thrown anchors four,

pas, 7JVX0VT0 ijixepau •yiveaQai. ^ Twv Se

they were wishing day to be. The and

vavTwv {^riTovurav (pvy€iu e/c tov irXoioVy Kai

sailors seeking to flee out of the ship, and

X^^OLCTavTcav TTjf (TKacpTjv eis Tr]u QaXacrcav,

having lowered the boat into the sea,

irpocpairai as CK wpaipas fi^Wovroiv ayKvpas

tor an e:icuse as ont of prow being about anchors

iKT€iveiv, ^' €£7rev 6 TiavXos rep kKarovrapxXI

to let down, said the Paul to the centurion

Kai Tois (TTpaTiwraiS' Eav fii] ovroi fxeivcuffiv

«nd to the soldiers; If not these remain

fV T<a ir\oi(f), v/x€is acaB-qvai ov ZvvaaOe.

in the ship, you to be saved not are able.

^•^ Tore oi ffrparioorai aweKOT^av ra cxoif la rrjs

Then the soldiers cut off the rnpes ofthe

(rKa<p7]s, Kai ^laaiv avr-qv eKir^freiv. ^AxptSe

boat, and allowed her to f.iU. Till and

OV (fieWev rjfM^pa yivecrSai, TrapeKaXei 6 Hav-

while about day to be, called upon the Paul

Aos awavTas fxeraXa^eiv rpo^Tjs, Xe7Ct v Tea-

all to partake of food, saying; Four-

(rape(rKai8eKaT7]v (rr]i.i.epov 7]^epav irpoadoKuip-

teenth to-day day looking for,

res, a<Tiroi SiareXeire, jxtj^^v irpo<TXa^ojxevoi.

without food you continue, nothing having taken.

^^ Alo TrapaKaXco v/xas fieraXa^siv rpo<pT}S'

Therefore I eutreat you to partake of food;

rovTo yap irpos ttjs vfJierepas crcorvpias uirapxer

this for to the your salvation is;

ov^fvos yap vp.o>v 6pi^ e/c ttjs K€(paX7)S airo-

of not one for of you a hair from ofthe head will

\eiTai. ^ EiTTCDC Se ravTa, Kai Xa^wv aprou,

perish. Having said and these, and having taken bread,

26 but we must be cast
upon X a certain Island."

27 And on the Jomt-
teenth Kight, when we
were driven along in the
f Adkiatic, about mid-

XIGHT, the SAILCSS SUS-

pectedfthat Some Coun-
try drew near to them ;

28 and having sounded,
they found twenty lath-
ouis; and a sliort space
having intervened, and
sounding ao:ain, they fouud
tifteen 1 athoms ;

29 and fearing lest we
should tall on rocky Places,
they cast out four Anchors
from the Stern, and were
wishing for Day to break.

30 And the sailors
seeking to flee from the
SHIP, and having lowered
the BOAT into the s>:a, un-
der Pretence of being about
to carry forth Anchors from
the Bow,

31 Paul said to the
CE>"TrEiu\ and the sol-
DiEKs, "Unless these men
remain in the ship, gou
cannot be saved."

o2 Then the soldiers
cut off the K'lPFs of the
BOAT, and allowed her to
drift away.

33 And when Day was
about to dawn, P.avl urged
tJiem all to partake of I'ood,
saying, "This Day, the
Fourteenth Day that you
have watched, you continue
fasting, having taken lio-
thing.

34 Therefore, I entreat
you to partake of I'ood ;
ior this concerns tovk
Safety ; t for + not a 7Iair
shall perish from the head
of any one of you."

35 And having said these
words, he took Bread, J and

t 27. Not the Gulf of Venice, but the portion of the Mediterranean south of Italy and
west of Greece. t 27. A nautical hypallage, originating in the optical deception, by

which, on approaching a coast, the land seems to approach to the ship, not the ship to t!ie
\a.nA.—BloomfleU. t 34. A proverbial expression, for you shall neither lose your lives,

nor suffer any hurt in your bodies, if you follow my advice.— C/arAe.

t 26. Acts xxvi'.i.l.
Luke xii. 7; xsi. IS.

t 34. 1 Sam. xiv. 4.t ; 2 Sam. xiv. 11 ; 1 Kings i. .^2 ; Matt. x. 30;.
J 3.5. Matt. XV. 36 ; Mark vi;i. 6 ; John vi. 11 ; 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4.

Oiap. 27: 36.]

ACTS.

[aiap. 27: 44.

evXctp'0"T7;(re rtp 6ecp cvtoniou iravrwv, kcu K\a-

he gaie thanks to the Gud in presence of all, aod having

tras rjp^aro eaQukv. ^ EvGvfjLoi 5e yepo/xeyoi

kirokvn 6egaa to «at. Encouraced and becoming

Ta^T6J, KCi avToi irpo(Tc\a^ovTO TpO<pT)S.
all alko tLejr received food.

'' H^ev 56 iy T(f) ttKoi^ ai iraaaL \|/u;(;at, *[Sta-

Wewere aod in the ship the all souls, [two

Kocnai^ e^Sofi-qKoyra 6|, ^ Kopeadevres 5e

htiDiired] seventy six. Being satisfied and

Tpo(priSj €Koi»(/)i(,o*' TO ttKoiov, eKfiaWo/xeyoi tov

ol'fuud, they lightened the stiip, throwing the

criToy fis TT]y 6a\a(raav, ^ 'Ore Se rjfjupa

wheat into the sea. When and day

€7'ef6TO, TTjj' yriv ouk eTreyiycocTKoy KoXirov Se

it was, the land out they knew ; a bay but

Tiva KaTfyoovy ex^^'''^- aiyiaKoy, €ts oy 6/8ov-

they perceived having ashore, into which they

Aei/(ra>TO, €i Zvvaivro, e^wcrai to ttKolov. ^ Kai

wished, if they Here able, to force the ship. And

Ta% ayKvpasTrepi^KovTcs eiccy us rrjy daXacaav^

(he anchor* having cut off leTt in the sea,

OLfia av€yT€s tos ^evKTrjpias ray irrjSa-

a I the same tim« having loosed the bands of the rud-

Xiwy Kai fTvapavTis tov apT€fioya rp vyeovarrj^

ders; and having boisted the fores:til to the wind,

KaTfiXoy as Toy aiyiaKoy. ■*' ITepnreo'oj'Tos Se

they prekked towards the shore. Having fallen aud

€(s TOTToy SiOaKafTaoi', firooK€i\ay TTjy vavv

Into a place with aseaon both sides, they ran a^'round the vessel;

Kai T] ney irpccpa €peiaa(ra (fM^Luey acaXci/ros,

and the indeed prow ba\'ing stuck fa^t remaiued ii^moveable,

T] 6e TTpv/xya f\v(To vtto ttjs /Stay *[twv kv/x-

t be but bteru wns broken by the Tioieuce [of the waves.]

arctiv.^ '*-TwK Se (TTpariwrwy fiovXr} eyfy^ro,

The and soI.liers deai^a was,

ivaTovs dfCixuTas aTroKretvuxri, fxrj tis fKKoXvfx-

tb.it the prisoners they should kill, lest any one haviug

Bl<TCLS Siacpvyri. *^ 'O 5e eKaTovrapxos fiov\o-

awum out should escape. The but ceaturion wishing

fjLivos Sia(T(a(Tai Toy IlavXoy, iKw\v(TfV avrovs

to save the Paul, rcitirained them

TOV ^0u\7]u.aT0Sy €Kf\fv<rf re tovs bvya/xfyovs

(ruuithe purpose, ordered and those being able

KoXvuBay, airop^i\l/avTas irpwrovs eirt ttjv 7771/

tosuiuj, having thrown off first to the land

f^ievar ^* Kai tovs KoiirovSy obs fiey eiri aavt-

togoout, aud the remaining ones, some indeed on boards,

ctf, ovs 5e ftri Tivuiy Tccy airo tov irXoiov-

some and on thin^ of the from of the ship.

Kai ovTQJS cyeyeTo irairras 5ia(rw6rjyat fwi ttiv

And thus it happened all to be s.tfely on the

gave thanks to God in the
pn-sonceof all; anil having
broken, lie began to eat.

36 And being encour-
aged, tfjfg also received
Food.

37 And ALL the Souls
in the ship were two hun-
dred and seventy-six.

38 And being satisfied
with Food, they lightened
the SHIP, tlirowing out the
WHEAT into the ska.

39 And when it was Day,
they did not know the
LA.ND ; but they perceived
a certain Bay, having a
Shore, into which they
wished, if they were able,
to force the ship.

40 And havuig cut off
the ANCHORS, they left
ihem in the sea ; having,
at the same time, loosed

i the t BANDS of the kud-
DKKs, and hoisted the
roKESAiL to the wind,
they pressed towards the

SHORE.

41 But having fallen
into a Place with two cur-
rents, they ran the ves«
.SEL aeround ; and the
UQW sticking fast, remain-
ed immoveable, but the
stern was broken by the

VIOLENCE.

42 Kow it was the De-
sign of t the SOLDIERS lo
kill the PRISONERS, lest
any one by swimming out
should escape.

43 But the centurion
wishing to save Paul, re-
strained them from their
PURPOSE, and ordered
those ablk *to Bwim
out to plunge in first, and
get to land;

44 and the REMAINDER,
POME on Boards, and some
on tilings from the ship.
.\nd thus it happened that
all reached the land in
safety.

• Vaticas Mako«c»ift.— 87. two hundred— omif. 41. of the waves— «mif. 4S.

to Rwim out.

t 40. The ships of the ancients usually had two rudders, oneon either side of the ship. As
one helmsman managed both, they were joined by a j.-ile, .'^o that both rudders would be
jia. allel. The zrukteertai were the ropes by w!:ich these rudders were fastened to the sides
«'( the ship, and by which they were moved by the helmsman. t 42. The military

f- ■'.■inline of tlie Kom.-irs was such, that liad the prisoners escaiMjd, the soldiers would have
been answerable \nih their lives. — Ow»n.

Cliap.

i]

xVCTS.

I a,ap. 28 : 8.

yr]v. KE'I'. kt}'. 28. ^ Kat Sjatrajflei'Tes, tote

land. And haviug safely escaped, then

eTT^yvwcrav brt MsXitt] t] yqcros KaAeiTai.

they knew that Melita the island i» called.

Oi 8e Pap^apoi irap^ixov ov ttjj' rvxouffav

The and b;iibariau» rendered not the ordinary

pLKavdpcoTTLau i]ixiv' ai^a^avTes yap Trupav,

kindness to us ; havinij kindled for a tire,

TrpoffsKa^ovTo iravras Vl^'^s, Sia tov verov rov

they brought to all of us, because of the run that

ecpscTTcoTay Kai Sia to \l/vxos. ^ 2,u(rTp£-

havingr be«a present, anil because of the cold. Having

\pa.i^T05 5€ Tou IlavKov (ppvyavicu irXvOos^, Kai

gathered and the Paul ofsticka a bundle, an 1

(TTideVTos eTTi tt;;/ irvpaVy cx^Sua €K ti]S Oeparjs

having placed on the fire, a viper from the iicat

e^:\d'jv(ra Karrfi^e T7)S x^^pos avrov. ^'fls Se

having come outfasteiied on the hand of him. When and

eiSou 01 fiap^apoi Kpe/Liauei/GV to Q-qpiov eK T7)s

saw the barbarians hanging the vvild beast froni the

X^'pos avTOVy eXeyov irpos oA-Ar/Aous* Ila^'Tajy

hand of him, they sale! to each other; Certainly

(pnvevs ecTTiv 6 avdpccTTOs ovToSy 6v hiafTwQevra

a uiorderer is the naa this, vrhotn having been >aved

CK THIS OaXaa'CTTjS 7} Aikt) Qriv ovk eiatrep. * 'O

h om the Bea tb« Justice to live not peiuutted. He

wcv ow airoTiva^as to Orjpiov fis to Trvpy fira-

juJeedtlien having shaken offthev»ild beast into the fire, suf-

6su ov^ev KaKov *• ol 8e irpom^oKoov avTov

fei-ed nothing badj they bat were expecting him

iJ.'^W€iv iri]j.-irparT0ai, 7) /caraTTfTrreiV a(pv(t> veK-

lo be about to swell, or \o fall down suddenly dead.

poi/. ETTi TToXv Se auTcav, vporr^oKcovTcoVf Kai

For along and of them, expecting, and

OeMpowTwv fiTj^ey aToivov eis avTop yivofx^vov,

•eeiug nothing out of place to him happeniuj,

ftcTa/SaWo/iieuot eXeyov, Oeov avTov eivai. ^ Ei/

chaugiiug their uinds they said, a goC him to be. In

Se TT$ irepi top tottov iK^ivov VTrrjpx^ ^wpia

and to those about th« place that were farms

TV TTpccTQ} T7JS PTjcoVy ovouaT I TJoTXiy ts ava-

tothe chief of the island, by u.iaie Poplius; who having

S'^ajiievos ri/xaSf Tpeis 7}ix€pas (piXocppovus f^f-

feceived us, three days kindly entei-

^ E-yefero Se tov iraTepa tov TIottAiov

It happened and the father of the Poi Uua

TTjpeTois Kai dv(T€VTepia,(Tvvexoix€vov KaTaKeitr-

with levers and deseutery being seiud wasiyin^

Oar irpos op 6 UavXos eKreXdccv, Kat irpotr^v-

down; to whom the Paul goiu^in, and haviu?

vicrsv

taiucd.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

1 And having safely es
caped, * we then ascer-
tained! That the ISLAND
WIS called t Melita.

2 And the J + barba-
3TANS treated us with no-
ORDiNAiiV Philanthropy ;
for liaving kindled a I'lre,
th>.y brought us all to it,
on iccoiintof the FALLING
HAiN, and the cold.

3 And as Pall was col-
lecting a Bundle of Sticks,
and i&lacing them on the
FIRE, a Viper having come
out from the hkat, fas-
tened on his HAND.

4 And when the bae-
BAaiANs saw the ser-
PKNT hanging from his
HAND, they said, to eacli
other, "This man is cer-
tainly a Murderer, whom,
though saved from the
SKA, t Justice lias not
permitted to live."

5 Then, indeed, he shook
off the .SERPENT into tlie
FIRE, and X suffered no lu-
jiiry.

6 But THET were expect-
ing him about to swell up,
or to f;.li down suddenly
dead; and waiting a long
tijue, and seeing nothing
extraordinary happen to
him, changing their minds
J they said, " He is a
God."

7 And in the vtcinitt
of that place were tlie
LANDS of the CHIEF of the
ISLAND, whose Name was
tPoplius; who having re-
ceived us, for * three l)ay3
benevolently entertained
us.

8 Now it happened, that

the FATHKB of POPLIUS,

being seized with i'evers
and i)ysentery, was lying
in bed ; to whom Paul
having entered % and

" Vatican Manhscbipt.—I. we then. 7. three Days.

t 1. The recent investigations of Smith show conclusively, that the island now called
Malta, was the scene of the shipwreck. See Bibloth. Sacra. t 2. A name applied by

the Greeks and Romans indiscriminately "io all foreigners. t 4. Hee Dihee was the

proper name of the heathen goddess of iustice. She'was the daughter of Jupiter, and was
called also Nemesis. t 8. Poplius is thought to have been the deputj; of the prsetor

of Sicily, as in the time of Cicero, Malta was under the iurisdiction of the Sicilian prtetor.

t 1. Acts xxvii. 26. t 2. Rom. i. 14; 1 Cor. xiv. 11 ; Col. iii. 11. i o. Mark xvu

IS; Luke X. 19. t S. Acts xiv. 11. {8. James v. U, 15.

Chap. 28: 9.]

ACTS.

[C'lap.iS: 16.

^anivos, eiridds Tas x^^P^^s avrcv, lacraro avroy.

prjiyeil, h»ving placed llie Baud to him. healed him.

'^TovTov ovv yivojjLivoVy Kai oi \onroi ol exou-

Thit therefore being done, and the oilien those hav-

T€j affdivfias tj/ T77 vr)(T(p, -KpocnjpxoyTOy Kai

in; •ickneuea in the isl.ind, came, and

fOepawfvovTO' '" oi Kai iroWais ri/xais eTijurjaav

were healed; who (lUo with many rewardi rewarded

rjfias, KOLi avayofxtvois en^devro Ta irpos rrjv

us, and leadiug out the; placed ou the thinga (or the

XP^^O.P.

need.

After and tiirea luuuihs we tailed in a ship

•irapaK€x^"^i-aK:oTi ty ttj vt](T(c^ AXe^audpivWy

having been wintered in the isUud, Alexandrian,

■jrapa(T7]ucf AiocTKOvpois. ^^ Kai KaraxO^yres €is

with an euni^n Dio>curi. An J having teen led down to

^upaKovaaSf e-n-cix^ivaixcv 'i]/j.ipas rpfis' ^^ oQcf

Syracute, we remained days three; mheuee

irfpif\6ovT€s KaTT]vrT}fTajXiv CIS '¥r]yiov' Kai

/laving gone round we came to J^hegium; and

/xera fxtau 7]fi€pav eiri-^'evoiLLPvov Notow, Seure-

after one day having Kprung up a south wind, second

paioi T]\9o/j.ey eis UorinXovs' ^"^ ov ^vpovr^s

dajr we came to Futeuli ; where having found

o^eKc^ovs TrapfK\r}67iu.ev ctt' avrois eirifietuai

brethren we were invited by them to remain

ij/uLepas €7rTo- Kai o'utws fis rriv 'Pcojlltjv r]\do-

daya seven; and thus towards the Kome we

u€V. ^^ KaK(i6ev oi a^fX'poi aKOvaavres to

went. And thence the brethren having heard the things

TTfpf i]ix(jov, f^7]X0ov fis aTTavTtqT IV r]/xiu axP^^

concerning us, came out to a nieetiiig with us as far as

Attttiov (popov, Kat Tpicoy Ta^epvuv ovs tSa>u 6

.^ppii forum, and Three taverns; whom seeing the

llauKos, fvxo-pi(yrTifrai rec Beo), eXajSe Qapcros.

Paul, hiving given thanks to the God, he look courage.

'*''Ot6 he r]/\.9op,ev eis Pcoutjj/, *[6 eKarovrap-

When and we came to Kome, [the centurion

Xos irapeScoKe rovs SefTyUtous Tea (TTparoir^Tiip-

dehrered the prisoners to the prefect of the Frelo-

XV'I "^V *[^^] riauAw fVfTpa-n-ri jxeveiv Kad'

rium camp,] the [but] Paul was permitted to abide by

eavTou, (Tvv rep <pv\a(T(TovTi avrov ffrpariu}-

himsclf, with the watching him eol<lier.

prayed, J ])iit his HANDS
ou iiiiii, and cured him.

9 This, therefore, hav-
ing been done, tlie othkrs
also in the island, hav-
ing Diseases, came, and
were cured ;

10 aud THET presented
us with Many JPresents;
and when we lelt, put oa
board ihikgs for our

WANTS.

11 And after Three
Months we set sail in an
Alexandrian Sliip, wiiicli
had wintered in the is-
land, with the Sign of
the t Dioscuri.

13 And having Janded
at t Syracuse, weremained
three Days;

13 whence, coasting
round, we came to +Rhe-
gi iini ; and after One Day, a
■>uulh wind having sprung
up, we came in Two days
to t Puteoli ;

14 where we found
Brethren, and were invited
by them to remain seven
Days; and thus we went
towards Rome.

15 And theirce, the
BRKTiniEN havinir heard
.tbout our AFFAiiis, came
out to meet us as far as
tAppii Foiuni, and the
\ Tliree Taverns ; whom,
wlien Paul saw, he
ilianked GoD, and took
Courage.

16 And when we * came
to Rome, the ce.ntkkiom
delivered the prisoneiis

10 the fPRI'i'ECT OF TUB

Prktoku'M CAMP; but
X Pa II, was permitted to
dwell by himself, with the

SOLDI^B, who QUAJLDKD

liim.

• Vatica!« MANvscRirT.— 16. were entered Rome. , 16. the centfrion delivered
the PBisoNEBS to the fbefkct of the Pu£tobium camp — omit. 16. but— omit.

t 11. Castor and Pollux, children of Jupiter, the tutelary deities of sailors. t 12. The
port of this celebrated eily was direct'y in the course from MaHa to 1 taly. t ll. A

maritime city of lower Italy, opiiosite Messina in Sicily. Its present name is Eegrgio.
+ 13. Puteoli is now called Puzzudli, andliea six miles soilth-west from Naoles. t 15.

About 52 miles from Rome, a town on the Appian way, a ro.id paved from Kome to Canina-
nia. t 15. Another place on the same road, some S3 ini'es from Rome. t 16. The

usual title piven to the chief of the Tirtrcss. He commanded the parrison of Rome, a body
OI 10,000 men, who were lodered in the Pretorium camp, an enclosed fortress of about 40 acres,
outside ol tne city, and about a mile and a half from the emperor's palace.

t S. Mark vi.5; vii.32; xvi. 18; Luke i v. 40; Acts xix. 11, 12; 1 Cor. xii. 9, 28.
Aim. KV.O; 1 lim. v. 17. t 16. Actsxxiv. 25; xxvii.3.

1 10.

Chap. 28: 17.]

ACTS.

\Chav. 28. 24.

TTj, ^^ 'EyevGTO 8e /xera rifxepas rpeis (TvyKaX^-

It happened and after days three to have called

aacrOai avrov tovs ovras rav lovSaiwv TrpcoTovs.

together to him those being of the Jews chiefs.

^vveXQouTwv Se avrwu, eXeye irpos avTovs'

Havin J come together and of them, he said to them;

AvSpes aSe\(poL, eycc ovSev evavriop iroirja'as

Men brethren, 1 nothing against havmj^ done

TCf \a(f 7j Tois eOeai tols iraTpccois, Secr/xtos

to the people or to the customs those patei-nal, a prisoner

e| 'lipoaoXv^ctiV Trape^oOrjU eis ras xnpas roov

from Jeruealera 1 was deliveied into the hands of the

'Poo/xaioov '^ otrives auaKpivauns fj.s efiovKouTO

Romans; who having examined me wished

airo\v<xai, Sia to ix'q^eij.Lav airiav Oavarov

to release, because that no one cause of death

vTvapx^iv ev €/j.oi. ^^ AvTiKcyovrwv Se twv

to be in me. Speaking against and the

lov^aiav, 7]uayKacrdr]U eiriKakecraadai Kaiaapw

Jews, I was forced to call upon Cesar;

ovx t^J rov eOuous fxov ex^j/ rt KaTriyop7](rai.

not as of the nation of me having anything to accuse.

^'* Aia TavT7]V ovv ttju airiav irapeKaXccra

Because of this therefore the cause 1 called

y/^as lOiiv Kai TrpocrAaATjrrar ei/eKev yap rrjs

you to see and to speak with; on account for of the

eAiTiSos rov lapar]\ r-qu aXvaiv ravrriv irepi-

hope of the Israel the chain this 1 wear

Keijxai. ^^ Ot Se irpos avrov enrow 'Hyuezs ovre

around. They and to him said, We neither

ypafxfxara inpL (Tov eSc^a/xeda airo rrjs lou

letters concerning thee received from the Ju-

Satas, oure irapayevo/xeuos ris rccv adeAcpevu

iea, neither having come anyone of the brethren

aTrr]yy^L\€v rj e\a\7}(re ri Trepi crov irourjpov.

related or spoken anything concerning thee evil.

""^ A|toi'^€j/ Se Tvapa o'ou aKovaai, a <ppov(is'

M'e deem proper but from thee to hear, what thou thinkest;

TTepi fxiv yap rris alpeTews ravrrjs yvuxrrov

concerning indeed for of the sect this known

eartv rjlJ-iv, on iravraxov avriXey^rai. ^Ta-

is tons, that everywhere it is spoken against. Hav-

^afxevoL Se avrw rip.^pat>, tjkou irpos avrov eis

*ng appointed and to him a day, came to him to

rrjv ^eviav ir\€iov€S' ols e^eridero Sia/aaprvpo-

the lodging many, to whom he set forth testifying earnestly

uevos r7}v fiaaiX^iav rov 6eov, veidcov re

the kingdom of the God, persuading and

avrovs *[Ta] mpi rov Irjaov, airo re rov

them [the things] concerning the Jesus, from both the

vofxov Mcoi'fTews Kai ruv irpocpr^rcov, airo irpcot

law of Muses and ofthe prophets, from morning

ecus ea-jrepas. ^* Kai ol fiev eireiOovro rois

till evening. And these indeed were persuaded by the.

\eyofxevois, ol 5e TjTrirrTouf. -^ Aa'v/x(povoi Se\

words being spoken, those but believed not. Kotagreed and

17 And it occuiTfd, after
three Daj-s, he called to<re-
tlierthe chief men ofthe
Jkws. And they having
convened, lie said to them,
"Brethren, J though it
have done nothing con-
trary to the PEOPLE, or to

tlie PATERNAL CUSTOMS,

yet X I ^'as delivered a
Prisoner from Jerusalem
into the hands ofthe Ro-
mans ;

18 who, I having ex-
amined me, wished to re-
lease me, hecanse there
was No Cause of Death in
me.

19 But the Jews speak-
ing against it, J 1 was com-
pelled to appeal to Cesar;
not as having anything of
which to accuse my na-
tion.

20 For Tliis eeason,
therefore, I called you, to
see and speak with you ;
X for on account of the
HOPE of IsKAEL 1 Wear

J tins CHAIN."

21 And THEY said to
him, " agEf neither re-
ceived Letters from Ju-
UFA about thee, nor did
any one of the bkethrkn
who came relate or speak
Any Evil concerning thee.

22 But we deem it pro-
per to hear from thee what
ihou thinkest; for indeed
it is known to us concern-
ing this SECT, I That it
IS every where spoken
against."

23 And having appointed
him a Day, many came to
him into las lodging ;
I to Miiom he set forth,
earnestly testifying the
KINGDOM of God, and per-
suading them concerning
J Esus, both from the law
of Moses and the proph-
ets, from Morning till
Evening.

24 And t some were
persuaded by the words

liLING SPOKEN; but SOME

believed not.

t 17. Acts xsiv. 12, 14; xxv. 8. i 17. Acts xxi. 83. X 18. Acts xxii. 24; xxiv.

10; XXV. 8; xxvi. 31. t 10- Acts xsv. 11. J 20. Acts xxv i. 0, 7. t 20. Acts

X- i.20; Eph. iii. 1; iv. 1; vi.20 ; 2 Tim. i. 16 ; ii.O; Philemon 10, 13. t 22. Actsx;.iv.

.5, 11,1 IVt. ii. 12; iv. 14. 1 23. Luke xxiv. 27 ; Acts xvu. 3; xix. 8. J 24. Acts

liv. 4; xvii. 4; xix. 9.

Ckan. 28 : 25.')

ACTS.

[^ap. 28: 31.

ovTfs npos a\\r]\ovs, aireKvouTo, eLirovTos rov

bcinj; with each other, Ihey were disaiiiiHed, saying of the

XlavKov ^"".txa kv 'Ort Ka\cos to Ttvevfxa to

Paul word one; That well the spirit the

oy/oi/ cXaA^tre Sm 'Wcraiov tov iTpo<pT]Tov irpos

iiuty spolie through Kbaiaa the prophet to

TOWS iraTf^as rjfMwv, -*' Ae-yov UopevdrjTi irpos

the father of us, saving; Go thou to

Toy kaoy tovtou, kui fiirov Akot) aKovcrcTe,

the people this, audsaythou; W'iih ears youwillhear

Kat ov fif) crvvT]Te' kui ^KiirovT^s /3Ae\|/€T€,

aud not Dot you may uuder^tand; aud seeing you will see

Kai ov /ULT} j5rjT6. -^ Eira-xvi>6T] yap r] KapSia

aud not not you may perceive. Unfeeliug for the heart

Tov \a<>u Tovrov, Kai Tois (uai ^ap^ois T}KOV(Tav^

• f the people this, aud with the ears heavily they hear,

Kat. Tuns o(pda\fj.ov5 ajrwp eKaufivcray fiTjTroTe

and the eyes oft.iem they closed j lest atany time

i^oxri TOIS o(pda\/j.ois, Kai tois axTiu ukou-

they should see with the eves, aud with the ears they

(rct'Ti, Kai rr; Kap^ia erufcoTi, Kai cTrto"-

they should uu.ierstand, aud should

'^ rywrrrou ovp

Kuown therefore

tTTOU V/JLIV, l)Tl TOIS eOv€(TlV aiTeTTaXT) TO (TWTT]-
lei It be to you, that to the Geuiiles is seat the salva-

piov TOO 6eov avToi Kai aKovcrouTai. -^*[Kai

tion of the God; they and will hear. [And

Tavra avTov enrnvTos, air-nKdou oi lovdaioi,

these things of him sayiu;,', went the Jews,

TT0\\T)V eXOVT€S €V cauTOlS Cru^TJTTJO'f/'.] ^E,U6f-
uiuch having among theuiselvec ducussion.] He abode

vi be bifTtav 6Kr,v ey iSiff ixiffdcafxaTi' Kai 07re-

aiiil two years whole in own hired dwelUng; and received

5€xeT0 -KavTas tovs (Kriropevo/Jifvovs irpos

all those coming in to

•*' KTjpvcrawv T7)t/ fiacriKfiav tov 6fov,

publialiing the kingdom of the God,

Kai SiSao'KCDV tu irepi tov Kvpiov Itjctov

and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jeans

XptfTTOu /xeTU irac-qs TrapprjcTias, aKwXvTws.

Anointed with all freedom of speech, unrestrained.

shuul i hear, aud with the

TpsfpuxTiy Kai lafTct'/xit auTovs.

reiurn, and I should heal them.

auToy,

htm,

25 And not being agreci}
with each olhir, they
were dismissed, P.m.'L say-
iufj one Word, "Well d.d
the HOLY SPIRIT speak
tliroujrh Isaiah thePKOPH-

KT to our FATIIKES,

26 saying, J ' Go to this
'PEOPLic, and say, llear-
'ing you will hear, though
'you 'may not understand;
'andsi-eing, you will see,
' though you may not per-
' ceive.

27 'For the heart of
'this PEOPLE is stupitied;
'tliey hear heavily with
' their kaes, and tlieir
'eyes they have closed;
' lest at any time they
' should see with tlitir
'EYF..s,and liear with their
' EARS, and undcrst;iiid
'with tlieir hiakt, and
' should r:trace tlieir steps,
'and I should heal them.'

28 Be it known to yon,
therefore. That* This sal-
VAiiuN of Cod is st ntjto
the Gentiles, and t?)eg
will hear it."'

29 *[And when he said
these things, the Jev.s
departed, having Much
Discussion among them-
selves.]

30 And he dwelt two
whole Years in his Own
Hired house, and received
all those COMING IS to

him ;

31 X proclaiming the
KINGDOM of God, and
teaching the things con-
cerning the Li HID Jesu?
Christ, with Entire Free,
dom of speech, aud without
restraint.

*ACTS OF APOSTLES

• Vatica!* MAiiuscEirT. — 23. This salvation
OF Apostles

29. omit.

Subacription — Acts

: 20. Is.i.vi.O; Jer.v.21; Ezck.xii.2; Matt.xiii.14,15; Markiv.l2; Lukeviil.lO; John

xi.8. I 23. Slatt. xxi.41,4i; Ac:a xUi. -Uj, 47; xviii. 6: xiii.21;XXVK

Xii. 40; n. m

J7, Id; Koui. xi. 11

16*

t 31. Acts iv. Si; Kpb. vi. IJ.

'*[nATAOT EniSTOAH] nP02 POMAIOT5.

OF PAUL AN KPISTLE] TO ROMAXD.

-TO THE K0MA:N'S.

KE*. a'. 1.
HavAos, SouAos Irjcrov XpiaTOV, kXtitos

Paul, aseivaut of Jesus Aiioialed, caiied

anonToXoSy acpwpiaixevos eis evayyeXioi' Oeov,

an ajjoitle, havui^' bteu set apart for glad iidings of God,

(- 0 TrpoiTrr]yy€LXaTO Sia rwv irpocpTjTcov aurov

(which he promised before through the prophets ofhimselt

tv ypacpais ayiaLs,) ■^Trepi tov vtov awTou,

iu writings holy, concerning the son ofhimscll,

(^Tov ycfOfxeuov e/c (nrepjxaTOS AautS Kara

(...a. having been born from a !>ted of David according to

crapKU' '*Tou opiaOeuTos vlov deov ey

llcsh; that having btLU diinuctlj »^t forth a sou of God in

Svua/xei, Kara iryev/xa ayicoo'vvTjs, €| avatr-

puwtr, accorutug to spirit of lioiineas, froiu a renur-

raaews ViKpccv,) Itjctov XpicTTov tov Kvpiov

reciiou of dead ones,; Jcaus Anointed of the Lord

rjfxwv, ^ {^C oi> eXalBo/xev X'^P"' '^°* airoaro-

ofus, through whom we received favor and apostle-

X7}V eis vTraKoriu Tnartoos ey Tracri rots edyecriy,

• hip for obeoience oflaith iu all the nations,

virep TOV ouofiaros avrov ^ eu ois €(rT6 Kai

in behalf of the uame oihiiui among whom are alio

vfj-eis, kX7]toi Irjcrov Xpia-rov) ' iracri tols

you, called ones of Jesus Auomted;) to all those

ovaiv iv '^ctif-LT) ayain]Tois Oeov, kXt^tois ayiots-

who are lu Uume bcioved ones of God, called «aiuts ;

;j^apts vfJ.iv Kai eiprjur] otto Oeov irarpos rj/j-cau,

lavor to you and peace from G- -■ f... ,- ^..■.-.

Kai KvpLov Irjauv Xpio'Tov

and lord Jesus Anointed. i'lrst indee

^vxapKTTCi} rtf Oecf) fiov Sia h](Toj Xpicrov

iLiveinanks to the God of me through Jesus Anointed

Virep iravTwv vficoy, on r] ttkttls iificoy Karay-

oa account of all of you, because the faith of you is ceie-

•yeAAerat ey oXc;} rcf Kocrp.cf. ^ Maprvs yap [xov

brated iu whole the world, A witness for of me

■£(TTiy 6 Oeos, V Xarpevct} ey tw iryev/xari

is the God, to whom I am a servant in the spirit

fiov ev TCt} evayyeXi.^ rov vtov avTov, ws adia-

of me in the gladtioings of the sou of him, how nnceas-

Xenrrws fxyeiay v/xcov iroiovfj-ai, ^'^ irayroTe eiri

ingly remembrance of you I make, always in

rwy Trpoaevx^v fiov Seofifvos, eiiras tjStj irore

the prayers of me asking, if possibly now at length

evobuid-qaofjiai, ev T<p deXrjfiari rov Oeov

I shall have a prosperous journey by the will of the God

God father of us,

8

lipaiToy fiey

CHAPTER 1.

1 Paul, a Servant of
* Christ Jesus, J a Consti-
tuted Apostle, J set apart
tor the Glad Tidings of
God,—

2 (J which was previ-
ously announced Jthrui.ij'h
his PEOPHETs in the holy
Scriptures.) —

3 concerning that son
of his, J who was born cf
the Posterity of David as
to the I'lesh ;

4 who was 4: designated
the Son of God in Pouui
as to the Spirit of Holi-
ness, by his Resurrection
from the Dead, — Jesus
Christ our Lokd ;

6 through whom we re-
ceived I'avor and Apostolic
othce, iu order to the 01)e-
dieuce of I'aith among AH
the NATioKs, on account

of his NA31K ;

6 among whom gou are
also the Invited ones of Je-
sus Christ; —

7 to ALL who ARE in

Rome, the bkloved of
God, Constituted Holy
onis ; Favor and Peace tu
jou from God our Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ.

8 And first, J I give
thanks to my God through
Jesus Christ * concerning
you all, Because your
I'AiTH is celebrated in the
Whole WOKLD.

9 For t God is my Wit-
ness, whom I reverently
serve with my spikit in
the GLAD TIDINGS of his
son, how incessantly I
make mentiou of you ;

10 % always asking iu
my PRAYEKS, that if by
any means, now at length,
I may have a prosperous
journey, X by the will of
God, to come to you.

• Vatican Manuscbitt.-
cerning you all.

-JHtle — To THE Romans.

1. Christ Jesus.

xi. 1 ; 2 Cor. i. '2 5 ; Phil. i. 8 ; 1 Ibess. ii. 5.
J lu. James iv. 15.

X 10. Rora. xv, 2o, 32 ; 1 Thess. iii. IOl

t^ap. I: 11.

ROMANS.

[Cliap. 1 . 20.

*\diiy Ttpos vfias. ^* EirtiroOoa yap iSeiv ifxas,

tocuiiie to you. I long for to see you,

ifa ri fiera^u} xapifffxa v/xiu iruevixaTiKOV^ €is

(h;it tome I may impart gift to you apintual, for

TO <nr}pLx(i't]vai v/xas' '-touto Se eo"Tt, rrujU-

the Co be established you; tliia and is, to be

TTapaKk-qdrjuai, (v vjxtv Zia. ttjs ej* aWrtKois

eoinf<)rte>1<»getber, ami'n;; jou thron;;li the in earli other
TTKTTidlS^ UfjLWU T6 Kai CflOV. ^^ Ov 6(:\0i} Se
faith, of you and alsu of me. Not I wish but

vfias ayuoeii/y o8eA(f>0£, 6ti iroWaKis TvpofOe/xr];/

you to be ignorant, bn^thren, that iii.iny times I \)urpOBeil

(Kdeii/ TTpos vfj-aSj [Kai fKiaKvOrju a'xpi tov dev

to cutue to you, (and was hiiultieJ till t(ie pre«-

po,) iva Tiva KapTTov (TX(a i<ai cv i/fxti/, Kadws

<nt,) that eouie Iruit ^ uii^-ht have also among yon, as

Kai eif rois Konrois fOvfaiu. ^^'EWtjctitc Kai

even among the other nations. To Greeks both and

fiap^apois, (ro<pois re Kai auorjrnts 0(l>ft\€TT]s

to barbariau.s, to wi:,e ones both and to siinple ones a debtor

fifjLi' ^^ ovroi, ro Kar^ e/x€, irpoQvjjiou Kai vpnv

lam; thus, that according to me; I uui ea(;er even to you

Tois €y 'Pw/j.r} evayv^AKTan-dai. ^^ Ou yap

to those in Rome to announce glad tidings. Not for

(Traicrx^^'oi^ai ro fvayy^Xiov bvuauis yap Oeov

i am a»tiauied the glad tidings; power for of God

cfTTiu €15 crcvTYipiay TfavTi to; iricrrevovTiy lov-

it> for salvation to all to the btiaeviog, to

5at« T€ *[7rpco7roi/] Kai 'EWrjvi. ^^ AiKaiotrvvr]

Jew both [tirst] and to Greek. Ui^hteousness

yap 6c-()v fv aur(f> airoKaXwreTai (k irKTTfcas

for of God in it is revealed from faith

fis tnarif, KaBws yeypavrai' *0 Se SiKaios fK

in order to f.^ith, as it ha* beeu wrritlen , The aud just by

TTKTTfws, ^rjaerai.

faith, shall live.

^^ AiroKa\vTTT€Tm.i yap opyr) Oeov arr* ovpavov

Is revealed bebiiles uratb oiGo<l from heaven

firi TTaaav a(T€$€iau Kai aoiKiav avQpMirwu^

on all iuipiety and injustice ol men,

T<M}V TTfU aXrtdfiaf ev aSiKia Kar^xovrwu.

of those the truth by injustice holding down.

'^ Aif)Tt TO yvoKTTov Tov 6(ov (pavepou eemu eu

Because that known of the God manifest is among

avTois' 6 dfos yap avrois ecpavepoiac ^ (ra

thenii the God for to theui showed; (the things

yap aopara avTov airo KTiaas Kofffxov, tois

for unseen of him from creation of the world, in the

■troiriuaTi voovfxffa KadopaTai, 7) Te aidios

things made being perceived is clearly seen, the both eternal

avTov SvvafMis Kai duoTrjs') eis to (luai avTovs

of him power and deityi) inordcrtliat to ba them

11 For I greatly desire
to see you, % tliat 1 iniiy
impart to you Some spirit-
ual Gift, for your tinu Ks-

TABLISIIMK.NT;

13 and tf)is is, that I
may be coint'oited among
you, tliroiigli the mutuai
Faith lioth of you and me

13 Bat 1 wish you not
to he ii^iiorant, Breilirtii,
X that 1 ot'tf 11 purixiSLd to
come to you, (tlicjugh hin-
dered till now) that I
may have % Some Frui<
among you also, even aa
among the oteer Na-
tions.

14 X Both to Greeks and
Barbarians, both to Wise
and Simple, lam a Debtor ;

15 so that ACCOKDING

TO my ability, I am eager
to announce glad tidings
among you also in Rome.

16 X For 1 am no*
ashamed of the glad Tir
Di>'ns ; J because thty are
the Power of God for Sal-
ration to Every one be-
i.iKviNG; both to Jew
and to Greek;

17 J For the Rigliteous-
ness of God by Faitii is re-
vealed therein in order to
Faith ; as it has been writ-
ten, J "But the eighte^
ous by Faith, shall live."

18 I Besides, the Wrath
of God is revealed from
Heaven in regard to AD
Impiety and Injustice o)
those MEN, who, througli
Injustice, sui'Peess the

Tlil.TH.

19 Because the know-
ledge of God is apparent
among them; for GuD dis-
closed it to Them ;

20 for X liis invisible
things, even His eternal
Power and Deity, since
the Creation of the World
are clearly seen, being per-
ceived by the things
which are made; so that
they are inexcusable.

• Vatican Mawoscbipt. — 16. first — omit.

t II. Eom. XV. 29. t 13. Rom. xv. 23. ♦ 13. Phil. iv. 17. J 14. 1 Cor

1.^1.5. t 16. Psa. xl.9; Mtrk viii 38: 2Tin». i.8. t 16. 1 Cor. i. IS; xv.2

t !7. Roin.iii. 21. % 17. Hab. ii. 4; Johnin. 86; Gal.iii. 11 ; Phil, iii.9; HeU. x.38

X 1?- -^cts xvii. SO; Eph. v. 6 ; Col. iu. 0. i 20. Psa. xix. 1 ; Acts siv. 17; :cvii. 27.

Chap. 1: 21.]

ROMANS.

[Cfiap. 1: 29.

avarroXoyiiTQVs^ ^^Azor yvovres tov OeoVy

inexcusable. Because kaving known the God»

ovx ft'S 0eow cSo^aaai^ rf iqvx'^p^C'^Vf^'^'^ aAA'

not a» God they glorified or they gave thanks; but

efjiaraicedrjaav ej* rois SiaAoyicrfxais avrcov, Kai

were vaia in the reasoning* ofthem» and

ecTKOTLtrdTi 7} acrt/veros avroou KopSta* ^ <pa(r-

was darkened the perverse of them heart; assert-

Koi/Tes (ivai ffocpoiy ffi(£pauQr)Tav, ^^ Kai TjAAa-

iu» to be wise ones, they were foolish, and changed

^av TTjV So^au rov atpOaprov deov cv oixoiw/iiaTi

the glory of the incorruptible God ia a likeness

etttovos ^Qaprov audpcairovy Kai Trerfivwu Kai

of an image of corruptible man, and birda a»d

reTpairoScvi* Kai fpir^rodV. ^4 j^^q ^^Kai\

of four-footed bea«t» and creeping things. Therefore [also]

irapeSa)K6t» avrovs 6 deos €U -rais efnOujuLiais tci>p

delivered them the God in the lusts of the

Kap^ioiV atrroiU as aKaOapffiav, rov arifia^^crQai

hearts efthem to imiiinily, of the to be dishonored

ra cwfiara aurcov fv kavrois' ^ oiTives fi€Tr)\-

the bodies ©fthem in themselves; who exchanged

A.a|ai' rr]J* a\7)deiav rov Oeov cv Tip xl/^v^et, xai

the truth of the God io the falseLood, and

f(rfSa(r6ri(Tav Kai fXaTp^ucrav rp Krian irapa

reverenced and served the created tliiagtBorethan

Toy KTicravTa, 6s €<ttiv fvAoyTjros €is tovs

him having created, mho is Worthy nf praise into the

aicvvas' aur]v, ^*^ Aia ronro TrapsrycoKfU avrovs

ages^ so be it. On account of tbia deUvered them

6 6eos fis tto.Ot} urt/nias. A'l re yap BeXetcu

the God to passions of infamy. The eves for female*

avTcov jjier-qWa^au mv (pvrriKinu XPV<^^^ *** "^V^

of them changed the natural use into that

27

ofiotoos re icai oi appeves

in like manner and also the males

vapa <()v(rip

in fiulation of nature;

acpfvres t?}i» (pvcriKTjv xpriaiv rrjs OrjAeiaSy €|e-

having left the natural use of the female, were

KavOrjcav €V rrf ope^ei avrojv ctj 0AA17X0US,

intlamed with the lust of them for each other,

apasves fv apretri rrjV aaxVf^'^ocrvvTjv Karepya-

males with males the indecency working

^ofjiivoiy Kai rr)U avrifiicrOiav, fjv eBeiy t7]s

out, and the recompence, which itwas proper, of the

v\auT]s auTCDV cv (avrois aTvoXafx^avovres.

error of them in themselves receiving back.

28 Kai KaQois ovk eBoKifmafrav rov 6^ov ex^"' *''

And as not they did try the God to have in

iinyv(i}(Ti:i, irapedcDKeu avrovs 6 6eos fis aSoKi-

knowledge, deliTered them the God to a worth-

fioy vovvy TTOLciv Ta fjLT} KaOT]Kovra' ^^ ireirAT?-

iess mind, to do thethingsnot fitting; having been

pcofJLevovs tracrr} a^iKia, iTovr\pia, irXeoue^ia, Ka-

fiUed with all iniquity, in wickedness, in covetousnsss, in

21 Becanse, though thei
knew God, they did not
glorify or thank him as
God, but Jbecanie vain in
their keasomngs, anij
Their ikrvkkse Heait
was darkened ;

22 assuming to he "Wise
men, they became foohsh.;

23 and they changed the

GLORY of the INCORKUP-

TiBLK + God into an Im-
age-likeness of Corrapii-
ble Man, and of Birds, aiid
of Quadrupeds, and ef Rep-
tiles.

24 J Therefore God de-
livered them over, tlirougit
the LUSTS of their heakts
for Impurity, XX^ in s-
HONOB their sodies
among themselves ;

25 Jwho oxclinngecJ the
TRUTH concerning Goi>
for a TALSE religion, aii(J
reverenced and served tli4
CREATUKB rather thun the
Crkatoe, who is worthy
of praise to the ages
Amen!

26 On this account God
delivered ihem over to in-
famous Passions; for e^ eu
their TEMALKS changed
the NATURAL Use for

THAT which is VNNATU-

kal;

27 and m like manner
also the m.-^les, leaving
the NATURAL Use of tlie
I'EMALK were burnt up
with their furious lust for
each other; — Males wi h
Males committing jnijk-
CEiXCY, and receiving back
among themselves that

RECOMt-ENSE oi tiicit ER-
ROR which was proper.

?8 And as they did nol!
cnoose to possess the
Knowledge of God, God
delivered them over to a
Worthless Mind, to do im-
proper THINGS ; —

29 abounding in Every
Iniquity; — in M'ickediiess,
in Covetousness, in Mahg-

• Vatican Manhscbipt. — 24. also — omit.

I 21. 2 Kinffsxvii. 15; Jer. ii. 5; Eph. iv. 17, 18. t 23. Deut.iv. 16; Psa. cvK20;

Isa. xl. IS, 26 ; Jer.ii.ll; Ezek. viii. 10; Actsxvii.20. i 21. Psa.lxxsi. 12; Actsvii.

42 ; Enh. iv. 18, 19; 2 Thess. ii. 11, 12. I 24. Lev. xviii. 22 ; 1 Pet. iv. 3. i 25. Jer.

s. 14: Jonah ii. 8; Hab. ii. IS. .

Chap. 1 : BO.]

ROMANS.

IChap.Z:

KIO' iU60"T0WJ

malignity i fullof euvy, murder, «trife, decejt,

KaK07i6(ias, iJ/iOupi rrraj- ^ KaraXaA-ovs, ^eo<T-

<jaii ditpoMttoo, whi!.j>ej-erai rerilcrs, God-

Tvytis, l^pitrras, viTip-ntpavovs, aXa^ovas,

l»atei-&, iD«olt-ut oue», pruucloues, boiiUrrs,

f(pfvp(Tas KaKwVy yovevmy avfiOfis, ^' aTvi'e-

tuvenlon of evils, Ui {ju-euts diaubedient, ebbttiiate

TOWS, aavvBfTovs, acrrnoyovSj '^^aTirovSovs,^

ouej, coveoaui-Lreakcrs, UD.-.ffeciionitie one*, [iiu{i.acable o<le^J

hvov, <pouov, €/)i5os, SoAov, ' nity; full of Envy, Mnr-

iliT, Strife, Deceit, Bad
Habits; Secret Slanderers,
SO Revilers, G<xl-liaters,
Tns(^lcnt, Proud, Boasters,
J)cvisers of Enl Ihiugs,
Disobedient to Parents,

81 Oljstjnate, Covenant-
breakers, destitute of Na-
tural Aifectiou, without
Pity;
,, , I 32 who, tht)Ti*h they

apeKfriuovas' ^-oniv^s ro oucaicoixa. tow ^60t; ' knovr tbe oedi.nanck of

uauKrcilulouws who tL« ordiuajice ofthe God GoD (That THOSE M'liO

€7ri7i'0J'T6s, {brt ol Ta roiavTa,

liaviug Louua, <Uiat tho«« the thiogs <uck

a|(ot Qavarov aaiv,) ov fxovov avra voiovtriv

wuitliy ofdc^tk are,) not ouly them theydoj

aWa Kai trwcvSoKovcTi rois Trpatrrrovin-. KE4>.

liul evea are w«U ^iea^ed with tliose duiiig.

Where/ore iQexcu:>aole thou art, O uiaa

Tras 6 Kpivwv, Ey ^u yap Kpti^fis Toy €Tipop,

every onewho ai'ijud^ifig, la ^hick for thuu jud^est the oilier.

•TrpaciroyrfS 1'"acttse such things are
doine t deserving of Death,) not

only * arc doing Them,
but eveu arc approving
those who practise them.
CHAPTER 11.
3 Tlierefore thou art in-
excusable. 0 Man! THOU
who JUPOKST ell; J for
in what thou judgcst ano-
•JiTKR, thou condeniufst

ir^auToy KaraKpivciS' ra

thyself thou condeu-uest, the things

<r6iy 6 Kpivuv, ^Oi5a/x€y 5e, oti ro Kpiuarnv

doe»t who-art judging. We kuor but, that the sentence of the

^foi> €(rTt Kara aXriOfiay eiri rnvs ra roi-

Gotl is according to truth upon thote the things sucti

nvra ■npaacrovras, ' AoyiCri 5e rovroj <a av-

doinj. Thinkest thua and this, O mm

yap avra -npaa- I'I'.vself ; since thou, the
for .a..e ^u.ou ! '^'"GE, \ dost practisc the

SAiiK tiling's.

2 But we know That the
SKNTEACE of <^ou is ac-
cording to TRUTH upon

those WHO PBACXISE SUCH

things.
8 And dost thou think

6pa,7re b Kpivwy rovs ra ro,avra TrpatTTovras, *^'''' ^ ^^''"' ^"°" ^'"«

^ whoartiudg.ngtho.ethe thing. .uck '^do.ug. ' -I UDGKST THOSl! f KACTIS-

, ^ ,. I NG SUCH things, and yet

Kci TToiwyaura, i>ri tru €K<pev^T] ro Kpijxa rov a,-tdoin? the same. That

«nd :.,tdo.ng them, that thoa .halt e.caj.e the .entence of the fhOtt shalt €SCape the SEN-

Cqov ; * H Tou irXovrov ttjs j^^tjo-tottjto* af-ov j tknce of GouF

God? Or of the wealth ofthe goodneM of hirn J 4 Or dost thoU deSpisC

KCt rr}s avoxvs Kai rrjs fiaKpoQufxias Karnffrpo- the J abundance of hia

and oX the forbearance and ofthe jjiticnce tiiu.kest thou , f^i^^DNKSS Bud FORBEAR-

e^ov €IS ! :^ ■^^'^.^"'^ «'\T'^„7^ t be.
hug Ignorant lliat this
» - goodness of God entices

fLcrayotay tre aye I ; ^ Kara Se r^v <r»fA'^po- hjiee to a Reformation ?

refoTmaUoa thee lead.? According to but the LardueM g AcCOrdinff tO thv

TT7Ta cov Kai afxtravoTfTov Kaphiay, Brjaavpi^fisl hardness and unchanged

ofthee and •unchanged heart, thou trea»ure.t I I ka 't , J tllOUart treaSUlillg

^eavrcf, opy-nv 6r v^ep? opyns u-aiairoKaKv^^ec^s, lT,y o?WrlVS RevHn!

to thyself wratk la aday of wrath and of a revelatiua j ■> e r^ i tt i .

' r «. r """ ^ Guns Righteou?

diKaiOKpicrias rov Beov, '' 6s aTroOwaet e/catrrw, judgment ;

vfnghtco«« judgment ofthe God, who willrender to each (J J who Will award to

• Vatican Manusc»ift.— 31. Implacable— »iii»<. 32. are doin; them, but even are

iipproving' those who.

t 1. Whitby, in his note on tliis verse, quotes passafjes from Josephns, by which it ap-
pears that tlie Jews were guilty of most oftlie crimes enumerated iu the first chapter.

T 3-2. IJom.vi. 21. I 1. 2 Sara, xii.5— " ; Matt, vii.l; 2.Tohn8,9. t 4. Rom.

ix- 21; Epli.i. 7; ii. 4, 7. t 4. Isa. xxx. IS; 2 Pet. iii. 0, 1.'). J 5 James v. 4,

• 0 J >'• xxxiv. 11 ; Psa.lxii.l2; Prov. 3':iv. 12 ; Jcr. xvii. 10; x.\lii. 19; Matt. xvi. 27; Romr.
liv. 12, 1 C^r iii.8; 2Cor.v.lOi Kev.ii.23; xx. 12; xxii. 12.

vets, aypowv, cri ro xPVC"^<'f toi/

wrong, being ignurant, that the guodoeu ofthe God

Chap. 2: 7.] ' KOMANS.

Kara ra cpya avTov '' tois /xfV Kad^ viro^o-

accordingtothe works ofbim; to those indeed by perse-

ur)u ep70u ayadovy So|aj/ Kcti Ti^vv xai a(pdap-

teranceofawork good, glory and honor and incorrup-

ffiCLV CvTOva-iy C(^vv aiwviov ^ rois Se e$ epiii^i-

l,biluvtre.eekin.. life age-lasting; to those but from a party

a<- Kai aireidov(Ti fiev tt? aArieeia, TTddofxeyoLS

,p,rlt, and disobeying indeed the truth. cbcymj

S€ TV aSLKia, opy-n Kai dufios. &\l^is Kat

but the unri.'hteousness, wrath and indignation. Affliction and
distres/ on ever, soul ofmaa of the

KarepyaCoa^vov to KaKOV, louSatow re TTpu:Toi>

«'.rkinr the evil, of Jew both first

Kai 'EKKvvos- ^^ ^o^a Se Kai ti^lt) Kai fipr]vri

and of Greek; glory but and honor and peace

TzauTi. Tw epyaCo/xevcf to ayaOou, lovSaLca re

10 every one the working the good, to Jew both

TTpwToy Kai 'EWrjPL. " Ov yap ecrrt irpacrwwo

Sirst and to Greek. Not for i» re.pect of

\r]^ia irapa Tcp Getf.

persons with the God.

i^'0(rot yap avop.(as rj/JLapTOV, avofias Kai

As many a. for without law sinned, without law also

airoXovPTai- Kai ocroi cu vo^i.<{) ^/xaproy, 5ia

shall perish; and as many as nnder law sinned, by

voaov Kpief](rovrai,'^^[ov yap ol aKpoaTai tov

law ihall be judged, (not for the hearers of the

vouov diKaioi irapa tco Bece, a\\' ol Tron)Tai

law just ones with the God, but the doers

rov voaou diKaicoeT](TovTai. ^'^'OTav yap eOpri

otthe law shall be justified. When for Gentiles

ra uv vouLov iX^^ra, (pvrrci ra tov yofxav

rhosenot alaw having, by nature thethings oftbe Hw

TTOiV, ouTOi vofiof M exo^^^^y eavrois e/rri

Biaydo, these alaw not having, to themselve. are

vouos' ^'^ohives evSeiKVuuTai to epyotf tov

-l^„. who show plainly the work of the

pou-ov ypa-KTOV €i> Tais KapSiais avTosv, a-vfifiap-

law written in the hearts of them, tesUly-

TVpova-ns avTWV ttjs (Tvvci^vaeas, Kai ftfTaPv

in- with them the conscience, and between

aXKvT^cov Twv XoyKTjxwv KaT-qyopovvTwy, 7J Kai

each other of the reasonings accusing or even

aTTo\oyoviX€Pa>P.) ^^ Er ^^epa ^re Kpit'ei 6

defending.) I" ^^^f when shall judge the

e^os Ttt Kpvirra Toav apdpwTrav, Kara to

God the thing, iecrets of the men, according to the

[aiap. 2: 16.

each according to his
WOllKS ;

7 aionian Life, indeed,
to THOSE who, by Perse-
verance in Good Works,
are seeking for Glory and
Honor and Incorruptihili-

8 hut Indignation and
Wrath to those who are
X FACTIOUS, and + obey
not tlie TKTiTH but obey

UKEIGHTEOUSNESS ;—

9 Affliction and Distress
on EVERY Soul of Man

WOEICING EVIL J first of

the Jew, and then of the

10 but Glory and t Hon-
or and Peace to every one

WORKING GOOD; Mvst tO

the Jlw, and then to the
Greek ;

11 for J there is no Par-
tiahty with God.

13 Tlierefore, as many
as sinned without law, will
perish also without law ;
and as many as sinned
under Law, will be judged
by Law ; —

13 (for not J the hear-
ers of * Law are just be-
fore Goi), but the doers
of * Law will be j ustitied.
I 14 "When, therefore,
THOSE Gentiles not hav-
iNG a Law, -jr naturally
perform the things of the
LAW, these, though they do
not possi-ss a Law, are a
Law to themselves;

1 5 who demonstrate the
fwoRK of the LAW writ-
ten on their hearts, Their
conscience co-attesting,
and the reasonings be-
tween each other, accusing
or defending ;) —

16 in a Day when, ac-
cording to my glad ti-

* Vatican Makcscbipt.— 13. Law.

13. Law.

+ U Phvspi. by nature, means al.so " an ivfused dnpnsitton, which is become, a? it weTe,
r,J2\\ And in this vieW, I apprehend, after attentive consideration, it is used m lliat
natinal. Anain ims ^ il", * ''i'U . ' ^ relates, 1 think, not to unconverted, but to
famous Yr f,l^°^^^:'^rielh ■ and ier. xKxi. Sl-:i5 with Hrb. viii. 6-l.'i ; x. 16 ; 2 Cor.
fn^rr/natiu usestrewoilintheT^^^^^^^

VV^"Havin^ heard of your name much beloved of Gt.d which you have attained by your
^1; ^i-i^'V^ "^;v ";,„•; „^„; N oppordino- to the fa th and love which is is in Jej.iM Christ
'o;??S "' "'" e'j^trS'LXe wo^^^^^ + 15. Matter or substance of the law, or by

a pleonasm, the law itself.

t 8. SThess, i. 8. t 10..1 Pet. i. 7. t H- Deut. x. 17;

t 8. iTim. vi.3, 4. - ,^

2 Chron. xis. 7 ; Gal. ii. 6; 1 Pet^i. 1/-

t 13. James i. ii, 23.

Chap. 2: 17. J

ROMANS.

[aiap.2: 27.

ivayyeXiou fjiov, Sia Itjcou XpicTTOv. ^^Et Se

Iflad tidinjs of me, through Jetut Anointed. If but

(TV lovSaLos fTrovojua^r], Kai (iravaTraur) tco

thou »Jcw art named, and dost rest in the

uo/.iCf), Kai Kavxacai ev Occp, ^^ Kai yiuwaKeis to

luw, and dost boast in God, and knoneat the

OfXrifxa, Kai SoKifj-a^eis ra Siacp^poura,

will, and discernest the things differing,

ICUTTIXOVfXfPOS (K rOV VOjXOV ^^ TTiTTOldaS Te
bring iustiucted out of the law; haMt believed and

aeavTov odriyov eij/aj tvc^K^v, (pecs roov eu

thyself » guide to be of bliiij ones, a light of those in

OKOTd, 20 TTafSeuTTjJ' a(ppouci}i', diSaaKaXoy

darkness, an instructor of simple ones, a teacher

irjTTi'jtiv, 6\f)i'Ta rrju fiopcpccdiu T-qs 'yvo2(Teoo$

of ►>:ib<'t, having the form of the knowledge

Kai rr)s aKr]Qiias cv rcf voiJ.(ti' *' <5 ovv SiSao"-

ancl oltbe truth in the law; who then art teach.

Ku}v krepov, (Teavrov ov SiSaaKeis ; 6 Kr]pv(rcr(av

lug another, thyself not dostthou teach? who art preaching

txt} KXeirriLV, kX^tttcis : "o Aeyccy /jltj fioix^v-

UDt to steal, dost thou steal? who art saying not to comojit

ftv, fjLOix^veis ; 6 ^hi\v(T(TOfj.(vos ra

»duliery, dost thou commit adultery ? who art detesting the

fiSwAo, l€po(Tv\fis : ^^ OS eu uo/uLip KavxcKTai,

Idols, doit thou rob temples? who in a law boastest,

8ia T7JS irapaBarredfS tou vo/xov rov Qeov

through the Tiolation of the law the Gud

arifxa^^iS ; "^To yap oi>o,aa rov 6(0V Si^ Vfxas

dust thou dishonor? The for name oMhe God through you

/3Aao-(^r}u6iTat €i/ TOis cdi'e(ri, KaOcos yeypairrai.

IS blasphemed among the nations, eren as it has been written.

''' rifpiToixTj fiev yap (i}(pe\ft, eav vofj.r)V irpatr-

Ciicumcision indeed for pro&ls, if law thou

rvs' (av Se -rrapa^aTqs vofxov tjs, 7} tnpi-

prsciiaest . iC but a violator of law thoumayest be, the cir-

To^jj (jov aKpo^varia yiyovev. -^Eai' ovu i]

nimcision of ihee uncircumcisioD hat become. It tbereforetbe

aK(^n0vaTia ra ZiKaKvjxara rov vo/jlov (pv\a(T(rr],

iincircumcision the ordinances of the law may keep,

oux* V aKpo^vTria avrov eis iripiTOfxtiv XoyKT-

nul the uucircumcision of him for circumcision wi,llbe

Q-qcnrai: "^^ Kai Kpivei T] (K (pvcreoss aKpoBvo"-

counted? and will judge the from naiure uncircum.

iNGs, God Mill juflge tlie

J UIDDKN tlimirS of MKN,

through * Clinst. .Ifsus.

17 liul if tljou I art
named a Jew, and dost
rest iu Law, and boast in
God,

18 and knowest } his
MMLL, und dost J discf-rn

SUPKRIOR TIll.NG.S, Ijcing

insiructcd out ot the law ;

19 and hast l)i iiuved
thyself to be a Guide of
the Blind, a Light of
THOSE in Darkness,

iO an Instructor of the
Simple, a Teacher of I?a-
hes ; having the | foeai
of K^'CIWI.KDGE and of
TKVTH in the law; —

21 tdost J THOU, then,
who art teaching ano-
ther, not instruct Thyselt ?
Tiiuu who art pkeach-
i.NG, " Do not steal," dost
llioti steal y

^2 THOU who art say-
ing, "Do not commit adul-
tery!" dost tliou commit
adultery? thou who ak-

HOKRKST IDOLS, dost thoU

rob temples?

23 Tiiou who dost boast
in a Law, through the
violation of the law
dost tiiou dishonor God ?

24 For, even as it lias
been written, i"The name
of God is hlaspheiued on
your account among tlie

NATIONS."

25 Is'ow Circumcision
indeed profits, if tliou dost
practise Law . hut it thou
art a Violator of Law, thy
CIRCUMCISION has become
Uncncumcisicm.

26 ]f tiiercforethe JuN-
ciRCUMCisioN observe

the ORDINANCES of tlie

LAW, will not his vncir-
cuMCisiON be accounted
for Circumcision ?

27 And the uncihcvm-

• Vatican Manuscript.— 16. Christ Je.sus. 17. Law.

+ 21 J .le Jewish priesthood was very corj'upt in the apostolic age. This is very evidpn t
both by the Scrii'lures, atidthe tes^timony ot Josephus. He charpes them with "thefts
lieaehery, adultery, sacrile£?e, rapine, and murder ■-" and hcadds, that "new waysof wicUed-
lu'-s were invented by them ; and that of all their abominations, the temple was the rccop-
tac'.e."

t 16. Luke viii. 17- t 17- vcr. 28. t 18. Tsa. cxlvii. IB, 20. t 18. Phil. i. IG.

' *>(, 2 Tim.ilS; iii.»- t 21. Mntt. xxiii. 3. : 24. Isa. liL 5, lizek. xxxvi. £0, 2».

1 2->. Gal. V. 3. I 26. Acts x. ii, 5Js

Oiap. 2: 28.]

ROMANS.

T/a, Toy vojxov T€\ov(Ta, 0"6 TOP Sm ypafjL/xa-

eiMuu, the l»w perfecticg, »hee who through letter

ros Kai TTipiToixriS irapa$aT7]V vo/j.ov ; '^ Ovyap

and circumcision a violator of law? Not for

6 ev Tw (pav^pcp, lovZaios ecrrtv, ouSe i) iv toj

be ia the outward appearance, a Jew is, nor that in the

(f^avepr^j, ev (rapKi,Tr€piToiJ.r>° ^ aW' 6 ev tq}

outward appearance, in flesh, circumcision; but he in tii«

KpvTTTa) lovSaios, Kai irfpirofx-q Kap^ias, fv

Uiuuen a Jew, even circuu^oisiun of heart. In

TTV^vaaTi, ou ypaufxarr ov 6 ciraivos ovK €|

epiut, not letteri ofwhomthe praise not from

au6p(t}Tro}Vf aW' e/c tov Oeou.

men, but from the God.

KE^. y. 3.
^ Tt ovv TO Trepiaerov TOV lov^aiov ; rj tis tj

What then the pre-emmenee of the Jew P or what the

u)(p(\eLa T7]s irepiToa-qs : ^TloXv, koto irau-

protit of the circumcision? Much, according to everj-

ra Tpntrov. TlpcoTov fxey yap, 6ti tTricrreu^Tj-

uiode. First indeed for, because they were en-

nav Ta Koyia TOV Oiov. ^Tiynp; firj-mrr-

Ireated with the oracles ol the God. What for? if believed

rrjaaif Tives, fxt) 7} aTnrrTia avToov Tinv iriariv

not some, not the unbelief oflhem the f.iith

TOV 6fov KaTapyrjn-ii ; ^M-qy€V0iT0' yiveaOu}

t.fthe God willm^Le void? Not letitbe; let be

66 6 Oeos a\7]67]Sy iras Se avdpcoiros ypevcTTriSi

but the God true, every but man a liar,

Kaficcs y^ypavTar 'Ottwj av biicaiccOris (V tois

even as it has been written; That thou mayest be iu»ti::ed in the

Ko'voLS (TOV, Kai fLK-qrrrjs eu rqu Kp'v^n-Qai (Ti.

wolds ofthee, and mayest conquerin the tobejudged thee.

*Et 56 T] aZiKia TjuLCDV Oeov SiKamavv^iU crv-

It but the unrighteousness of us of God righteouauess es-

f ((TT7)at, Ti cpovfxfv ; jj-f) a^LKos 6 6€os 6 ciri-

tablisUes, what shall we say? not unrighteous the God that in-

(pfpcov Trjv opyr]V ; [KaTa avdpwirov Ae-vw.)

fliciiug the wrath? (according to man 1 speak.)

^ Mtj yevoiTO' firei ttws Kpiuei 6 6eos tov Koa^ov ;

Not let it be; otherwise how will judge the God the world?

^Ei yap 7/ a\r]6€ia tov Beov €V tw e,uy }peri<rua-

If for the truth of the God by the my falsehood

Ti eirepiTcrevcrey eis ttjc do^av avTov, ti exi

abounded to the glory of him, why yet

tcayu oiS a(JiapTco\os Kpivofxai ; ^ Kai jxrj [Kadais

also I as a sinner am judged? And not (as

^Kaa-cprjixovpLeOa, *[/fai] KaOws (paa-i Tives i]/J.as

we are falsely accused, [and]

afi'irm some

cisTON, ftof.i a P*ate A
nature, peifsctingttie tii'^»
will J condemii. thee, who
with the Written law and
Ciicnmcision art a Violator
of Law.

28 For not J THAT which.
18 EXTEENAL makes the
Jew, nor that which is EX-
TKUXAL in the llesh cik-

Cl'MCiSTON;

29 but the Jew is hid-
den within, even J Cir-
cumcision of the Heart, —
Spiritual, not Literal ;
"Wliose peaise comes not
from Men, but from God.

CHAPTER in.

1 "What then is the su*
PKKroEiTY of the Jkw, or
\Vhat the PROiiT of the

CIRCUMCISION?

2 Much in every Re-
spect ; but first, indeed,
X Because they were en-
trusted with the OBACLES
of God.

3 For what J if some
did not believe ? will their
Li\ BELIEF annul the fi-
DELiTY of God ?

4 By no means ! but let
God be true, though Every
-Man be False; even as it
lias been written, % " That
"thou mayest be justihed
■'in thy WORDS, and may-

' est overcome in tliy

"JUDGMENT."

5 But if our trNEiOHTE-
ousNESS establishes God's
Uigliteousness, what shall
we say? Is that God un-
!ip:liteous who inflicts
WRATH ? (I speak accord-
mo; to Man.)

6 By no means ! other-
wise, X how will God judge

the WOKLD?

7 For if the teuth of
God abounded by MT
Kalsehood to his glory,
why am I also yet judged
as a Sinner?

8 And not, (as we are
falsely accused, and as

* Vatican Manusckipv.— 8. and— omit.

t '»7. Matt. sii. 41 42. i 28. M.itt. iii. 0; John viii. S9; Rom. ix. 6, 7; Gal. vi. 1.5.

1 20 rol.ii. 11; Phil. iii. 3. t 2. I'sa. cxlvii. 10, 20; Kom. it. 4. t 8. Koui. x.

10; ili-'b. iv. 2. t I'sa. li. 4. t & tJen. xviii.25; Job viii. 3; xxxiv. 17. t 8.
Kom. v. 20; vi. 1, 15.

ROMANS.

[C7iflj).3: 20.

\f^"ir,) 6x1 TroL7}crwiJ.€V ra KaKa, iva. €\dr) to

tu naji,^ that ne way do the evil tbiu^j't.iothatmiiy cometbe

07060 ; wy TO Kpiua ci>5ikop em. ^Ti ovv ;

(oud ihiDgtf of wbuin thejud^'uieut just is. 'Wbatthea?

irpoexoueda ; Ou iravrws' irporjTiaaafxeOa yap,

do we excel? Not at all^ we before couvicied for,

lovBaiovs T6 Kai 'EWrjvas iravras v(p* a/xap-

Jcn* both and Greeks all under siQ

rtov eiuar ^^ KaOcos •yeypairrai' 'Ort ovK ecTi

tube^ e%'eu aa It has been written i That not is

SiKaios ov5e fls' ^^ ovk eariv 6 avvicov, ovk ccr-

)u8t notevenoue; not is beuudenilandin^, not ii

riy 6 (K(,T]T(A)y rou dfoy ^'irayTes e^€K\ivav,

he seeking out the Gudi all ti/ned aside,

oua fixp^^^^V^c-v OVK €(TTnroiwy XPVC"^"''"'!'

tiipt'therthey wereuaprotitablci not is doing goodness,

TO, *[oy»c €<rTt>'] ewj eyos. ^^Tao)ns av^f-^vpie-

[uot is] even one. Asepuichre having beau

vo? b Kapvy^ avrcov rais •yKoccTrrais avrwv

optnedtbe throat of theiUi with the tou);>ies of them

fhoKiovaav. los a(TTi^(t}V vvo to x^iKt] avTwv,

t 111' y deceived. Venom ofni^ps ucder the lips of them,

'■* Tly TO (TToixa apas Kai irifoias yejuLei.

Ofwhom the mouth of curainr; and of biilcritisa is full.

'•^ 0|eis oi iroSes avToov ckx^o.i ai/xw "* awTpi/LL-

Swift the feet of them to pour out bloody tuiu

/xa Kai TcKaiTToopia ev rats d^nis avrwv ^' Kai

and muery in the ways of lliem ; and

o^nv iip-^uTjs OVK e-i'fcrxrai/. ^^ Oufc 6<rT* <poBos

awajr ofpeace not they knew. Not is fear

6")u aTrej/aj/Tt Twi' 0(p6a\fict)y avrcov. '^Of'ia-

01 (>od before tbe eyes oflhcm. We kuow

fjify 5e, 6ti 6(ra & yo/uos Ae^et, rots tv rw

ami, that what things the law s;iys, to tho>e under the

votJi<f A.uXef Iva iray cmua <pna-^'r), Kai vtro^t-

la« itspeaksi that every ni^'uth may bebtupped. and liable to

Kos y^vqrai iras 6 Korruos TyOfv. ^ Ainn 6^

penalty may become all the world to the Gud, Therefore from

ep^wy vouou ov SiwoticoflTjTeTai Tracra crap^ fvco-

works of law not shall be juxLitied all fleah before

inoy avTov Sta yap yofiov fmyvevms a/jLaprtas.

him i through for law an ackuowle<.^ement ofsiu.

some affirm that we say.j
t Tliat w e may do £Vi l, so
tlint ciDUD niriy come;
Whose CONDEM.NATION ia

just.

9 \NTiat then? Do we
excel P Kot at all ; for we
l)cl'ore convicted both
.Te\v3 and Greeks to be aU
under bin;

10 even as it has been
written, } "There ia none
"riglitcons, not even one;

11 There is* none that
"understands, there ia
"ncme tliat seeka God.

12 " They all have
"turned aside; they are
" altogether worthless ;
•'there is none that does
"Good, there is not even
"one.

13 + t " An opened
"Tomb is their thkoat;
"with their tonguks they
"deceive; Jthe Poison o{
"Asps is under their lips.

14. t "Their mouth is
"full of Cursing and Bit-
"terness."

15 X "Tlicir TKET are
"swift to shed Blood ;

16 " lluin and Misery
"are in tli'ir paths,

17 "and a Peaceful
" Road they have not
" known.

18 t "There is no Fear
"of God before their KYES.'-

]'.' But we know That
viiatcvertbinfis Jthe law
says, it speaks to those
under the jaw; so that
Fvery Mouth may be
stopped, and that All the
wdKi.i) ii:;iy become ame>
nable to God.

20 Therefore ty "Works
of Law f*o Human Ijeing
shall be jusiilied in his
pri scnce : J for thrnujxh
i;aw there ia an Ackuow-
ledgemeut of Sin.

* Vatican Makdbcbipt.— 11. none that understands, there is none that seeks God,
12. not id — ointt,

t IS. This, with all the following verses to the end of the ISth, are found in the Srpfva.
gtnt. but not in the Heftreio text ; mid it is most evident th:it it was from this Version that
Mif apostle quoted, as the verses cannot be found in any other phice with so nenr .-in :ip-
ptoximation to tlie apostle's meauini? and words. — Clarke. Some contuud, howevei-, that
the Apostle quoted from different parts ot Scriptiu-e.

1 10. J'sa. xiv.l— S. t 13. Psa-v..";; Jer. v. 16. t 1*. Fsa.cxl.8. t > 4.

rs,H.x.7. t 15. Ptov.I. 1(1; l«T.!i:!:.7.«. J 18. Psa. xxxvi. 1. J 19. Joha

X . -4 : XV. ?5. I 20. Rom. vii. 7 ; Gal. ii. 16.

Cliap. 3: 21.:

ROMANS.

[Ciiap. 3: 31.

■^^ Ni/j't Se X^P''^ vofxov SiKaioffwr} Oeov Tre<pa-

Now but without law a righteousness of God has been

vepwraL, jxaprvpov^^vf} uiro tov pofxov Kai tcov

made manifest, being attested by the law and the

TrpofpT^ruy ^^ diKaiocrvvr] Se deov 8io TricTTeus

prophets; arijhteonsness even of Gnd through faith

■^[Itjcou] XpiffTov, CIS TTavras *\_Kai firi irav-

[of Jesus] Anointed, to all [and upon all]

Tas^ rovs Triarevovras' ov yap eart, diarrroKr].

the believing; not for is a distinction.

"^ Uaures yap -i^fxaprop, kul vTrepovurai ttjs

All for sinned, and come short of the

So^Tjs TOV 6eov, -"* SiKaiovfj-evoi Swpeaf, t??

glory ofthe God, being justified freely, by the

avTov xapiTi, S:a rrjs airo\vrpci}(reus ttjs ev

of him favor, through the redemption that in

Kpi(TTCi} lr](Tov ^^ bv irpoeOeTO 6 6eos IXatrrripLOv

.\nointed Jesus; whom set forth the God a mercy-seat

5:a T7JS TTicrrecas ev rcf avrov alfxaTi, eis erSez-

through the faith by the of him blood, for a point-

|tj/ TTjs ^LKaLO(TvvT]s avTov, Sjo rrju irapecriv

ing out ofthe righteousness of himself, throughthe pasting by

Tcx'V TTpoycyovoTocv afxapTy]ixaTcov eu tt) avoxj]

of the formerly committed sins in the forbearance

TOV 6(ov "^ npos _ evSet^LV ttjs ZiKaiocrvvi^s

ofthe God; to a pointing out of the righteousness

a'jTov ev Tco pvv Kaipca, eis to eiuai avrov

of himself in the present time, in order that to be him

biKaiov, Kai SiKaiovvra top e/c iriaTews Irjcov.

righteous, and justifying him of faith of Jesus.

-^ Hov ovv 7] KavxVC'^S' e^eKXcKrOr]. Aia iroiov

Where then the boasting? it is shut out. Through what kind

vofxov ; TUiV epycop ; ovxi^y a\Ka 5ia vo/xov

oflaw? ofthe works? no, but through a law

TTKTTeuis' '^ Xoyi^oj-ieOa yap, SiKaiovo'Oai ttio'tci

of faith i we reckon for, to be justified by faith

apdpccirop, X^P^^ ipycav vo/xov, "^ H lovBaicau 6

a man, without works oflaw. Or cfJews the

Qeos jxovov ; oux* >^^'- ^dvcDV ; vai Kai iOvcDU.

God alone? not and of gentiles? yes also of gentiles.

^'^EtrtLTTip eis 6 6eos, 6s SiKaicoaei Tr€piTOfj,r}v €K

Since one the God, who willjustify circumcision from

TTurreevs, Kai aKpo^vcrriav Zia ttjs TricTTews.

faith, and uncircumcision through the faith.

^' 'No/xov ovv Karapyov/xev Sia tt]s TriaTccus; Mri

Law then do we nullify through the faith ? Not

yevoiTO'

let it be;

aWa vojxov KXTOsp-ev.

but law we establish.

21 X But now, apart from
Law, God's RigbteousncES
has been mnde manifest,
X being attested by the
LAW and the pkophets ;

23 even God's Righte-
OTisness, | tbrougli tbe
I'aith of Clirist, to All
wiiOBELiE\E; — fot there
is no Bistiuction,

23 for Jail have sinned,
and come short of the
GLOEY of God ; —

24 being justified freely
by HIS Favor, |throui;h

THAT REDEMPTION Whicll

is by Christ Jesus;

25 whom God has 9et
forth to be +Ja Mercy-
seat, by HIS OWN Bloe'd,
through the faith; for
anExliibitionofhisEiGHT-

EOUSNESS X in PASSING BY

tlie SINS roRMEELY Com-
mitted, during the lOE-

BEARANCE of GOD ;

26 and for an Exhibition

of his RIGHTEOUSNESS at

the PRESENT Time, in
order that he may be
Rijrhteous while justifj'ing
HIM who is of the Vaith
of Jesus.

27 "Where then is BOA ST-
ING ? It is shut out.
Through What Law? Of
woEKs? No, but by the
Law of Faith ;

28 for we reckon that
Man is justified by Faith,
a])art from Works of Law.

29 Or is he the God of
the Jews alone ? and not of
the Gentiles? Yes, of the
the Gentiles also ;

30 since it is J the One
God who will justify the
Circumcision by Faith,
and the Uncircumcision
through the eaith.

31 Do we then nullify
Law tlirough the rAiTii ?
By no means ; but, we es-
tablish Law.

• Vatican Manuscript. — 22. Jesus — omit. 22. and on all — omit.

t 2.5. The word kilasteerion never signifies "propitiation," as it is translated in the com-
mon version ; but it is always used wherever it occurs, both in the Old Testament and the
New, to express the mercy-seat; which was the golden lid ofthe ark, upon which the She-
chinah. or cloud of gloi-y rested, and from which oracles were dispensed. See Exod. xxv. 22 ;
Num. vii. 3, 9 ; Lev. xvii. 2 ; lleb. ix. 5.—Im. Ver. Note.

t 21. Acts XV. 11 ; Rom. i. 17 ; Phil. iii. 9. t 21. John v. 46 ; Acts xxvi. 22. t 22.

r.->m. iv. t 23. ver. 9; Eom. xi. 32 ; Gal. iii. 23. i 24. Matt. xx. 28 ; Eph. i. 7 ;

( : I. i. 14; 1 Tim. ii. 6; Heb. ix. 12 ; 1 Pet. i. 18, 19. t 25. Heb. is. 5. t io. .'lets

i,.i 38, SO; 1 Tim. i. 15. t 80. Eom. x. 12, 13 ; Gal. iii. 8, 20, i8.

Cfiap.^: 1.

ROMANS.

CC%aj).4: 11.

KE4>. 5'. 4.
* Ti ovv (pov/jLCf A^paa/j, rou irarepa rjixcov

CHAPTER IV.

What then tball we aay Abra'Aiu

*\_ivpT]KivaC\ Kara aapKa;

Ito have found] according to tleih ?

tpyeav iStKaiccdr], ex^' KavyTjjxa, a\?C ov irpos

worka waajustiAtd, he haa buastiug, but not tov>ard>

Toy deop. ^Tt yap r) ypa(pr] ?^ey€i; 'Eirirnevo'e

the God. What fur the writing nays? Believed

Se A^paay. rep O^cp, Kai (\0yifT67] avrcp ety St-
and Abraam the Gud, and it wua cuuuted to him for right-

^Tcp Se epya^o/x^pcp 6 /iiados ov

To him but worKiug the renaid not

\oyi^€Tai Kara X'^P^^t aWa Kara o<pGi\r]/iia'

is counted according to favor, but according to debt;

^ Tcp Se fXTi €pya{.oiJ.ev(py iricmvovTi Se eiri rov

to him but Dot working, believing

hiKaiovpTa TOP aa€0riy

one justifying the nngodly,

a'urov (15 ZiKaio(Tuvr}v'

of uiaiKelf for righteousnesa;

Kaioavvqv

eousnest.

but

Xoyi^erai rj

is counted the

the

TTKTTIS
faith

^ KaOa-jrep Kai AaviS

even at also David

Xeyei rov fiaKapia/JLov rov avOpuivov, 'cp 6 6fos

■ peak* the bles.sednoa of the man, to whom the God

XoyiC^rai SiKaioavvrjV "X-U^pis fpycow "^ fxaKapioL,

counta righteou6ue:i( without worka; blessed oce«,

cov acpfOrfcrap al avn/xiai, Kai wv eireKaKixpOr]-

of whom are forgiven the iniquities, and of whom are covered over

ai ajxapriai'

tne ains:

\oyifT7)rai Kvpios a/j.apriav. ^ 'O /xaKapia-juos ow

may count Lord am. The blesaednesa tLien

oi/ros, €Trt rrjv TTfpiroixr)v 7} Kai 67rt rr)P aKpo-

thiB, on the circumcision or also on the uncir-

$u(rriav ; Afyo/xeu yapy *[5Tf] f\oyta6r) r(f

cuuicision? We «ay for, [that] was counted to the

A&paajx 7] TTiaris eis SiKaiocrvvqv.

Abraam the faith for nghteousoesa.

i\oyi(rdr) ; fv tn^piTOfxr) ovriy 77 ev aKpo^varict ;

was it counted? in circumcibion being, or in uncircumcision ?

Ou>c iv TTfpirofjLTjy a\\* ev aKpo$vrrric^' *^ Kai

Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision ^ and

ar\ixfiov f\a^€ irepirofx-rts, <x<ppayiSarr]sdiKaio-

a sign he received of circumcision, a seal of the ri^hieuus-

trucrjs rr)S iriarfws rrjy tv rrj aKpo$varia' fis

nesa ofthi fKLtb of that in the uncircumcision ; in order

ro'eivai avrov vartpa iravroou rwv viarfvoy-

Ihat to be bim afather ofall oftiio.'ie believing

1 Wiat, then, sliall w»
say of J Alnaharn, our
_ ,^ I* roREFATHEa accoiding

Ef yap A^paafi e| > to the Fksli?

If for Abraam from O J-^^j. Jf Abraham WHS

t justified by "Works, he
has a ground of boasting;
but not before God ;

3 for what says the
scRrpTrEK? I "And Abra-
"h:iin beheved Gud, and
"it was accounted to him
" for Kitrliteousness."

4 I Now to HIM who

WORKS, the REWARD is

not accounted as a I'avor,
but as a Debt;

5 but to HIM who does
not WORK, but who be-
lieves on HIM who .TUSTI-

FiKs :j:the ungodly, hia
>AiTn is accounted for
Righteousness.

6 Even as David also
speaks of the blksskd-
N Kss of the MAN to wliom
God accounts Righteous-
ness apart frwm Works,

7 saying, J " Happy are
"they Whose intqiities
" are forgiven, and Whose
"sins are covered;

8 "liappy is the Man
"to whom the Lord will
" not account Sin."

9 Is tllis BLESSEDNKSS,

then, on the circumci-
sion ? or also on tlie vn
CIRCUMCISION ? for we
afliirn, faith was ac-
counted to Abraham for
Righteousness.

10 How then was it ac-
counted ? AVhen lie was
in Circumcision, or in Un-
circumcision? Kot in Cir-
cuiiicisitm, but in TJncir«
cumcision.

11 And J he received
the Symbol of Circumci-
£J.on, as a Seal of the

RKillTEOUSNESS of THAT

KAiTH which he had while

in UNCIRCUMCISION; in

order that he might be the
Father of All uncircum-

fjiaKapios aprjp, co ov fir]

blessed man, to whom not no:

J"ncos

How

OVP
then

• Vatican Mawuscbipi.— 1. vobefatheb.
■•Hjmit,

1. to have found— omit.

9. That

t 1. Isa, 11. 2; Matt, iii.9; .Tohn viii. 83, 89; 2Cor. xi
: .S Gen.xv.O; Gal. iii 6 ; .Tames ii. 2a. ^, 1 4. lU
I 7. Psa. xxxii. 1, 2. J 11. 'J6W- •i'Vu- i*

22.

uin. :

;i. 6.

t 2. Bom. in. 20, 27, 2S.
i &. Josh ^^lIv. 'i

Chap, i: 12.3

ROMANS.

[Cfiap. 4: 19.

ru}v Sr aKpoBvrrnas, {eis to XoyiffO-qvai *[K-at]

through uncircutncislon, (in order that to be counted [al»o]

avrois rriv SiKaiorrvvqu,) '- Kai -rrarepa Treptro-

»o them the tighteousuese,) aud » father ofcircum-

f-is, roLS ovK €K irepirofi7]s fiovou, aWa Kai

Ciaiwn, to those not from circunicisioa jdonej but also

Tots aroLxov(Ti rois iX^^^'- ''"'^^ ^^ aKpo^vcTTia

to i;iui>e treading in the footsteps of the in uncircumcision

TTiaTeus Tov varpos it/ulcov A/3pD.a^. ^^ Ou yap

faith ofthe father ofus ALiaam. Not for

Sia vofxov 7} eirayyeAia rrc Aj8paa,u, 77 rw crirep-

throughlaw the promise to the Abraum, ortothe seed

/ucTi avrov^ to KXif]povnfxov avTov fiyai Koafiov,

of him, that n possessor him to be of a world,

aWa bia 5iKaio<Tvvvs Trio-recus. '■*£: yap 01 CK

but through a righteousness of faith. If for those of

VOfXOV, K\r]pOVO/jiOL, K^KiPCOTai 7] TriCTTlS, Kai
law, possessors, has been made void the faith, and

H.arripy7)TaL 1] ^irayyeXia' ^"0 yap vojxoS

has been multiplied the promise; the fur law

opy-qv KaT^pya^eTar ov yap ovk eari yo/nos,

wiaih "works out} where for not is law,

oi/Se Ttapa^aais. ^^Aia tovto fk TiaTecas,

tie.ther transgression. On account of this from faith,

iia KUTa x°P"'' ^'^ ■'"'' f't'O' fie^aiav ttjv

• o ihal according to favor; inorderthat to be sure the

firayy^Xiav iravTi tu> cirepixaTi., ov tw ck tov

promise to all the seed, not to thatfrom the

fouav fiovop, a\Ka Kai tw ck TriaTews A^paa/x

law alone, but also to that from faith Abraa: .

ibs ^(TTL TraTrjp iravTwv i^fxwv ^' (KaOcas yeypair-

who is a father of all ofus, (even as ithasbeen

Tar 'On iraTcpa ttoWcdv (Bvcop TcSeiKa ae')

written; That a father of many nations I have placed thee;)

KaTevauTL ov c-TrtCTeutre 06ou, tov ^caoiroiovvTos

in presence of whom he beliered of God, of that making alive

TOVS U€KpOVS, Kai KaXoVVTOS Ta fXT] GUTO, US
the dead ones, and calling the things not being as

ouTa. ^^ 'Os Trap' eA.Tr/5a eir' eXTriSi eTrirrTev-

being. Who contrary to hope in hope believed,

c-ez/, its TO yevicdai avTOV iraT^pa iroWcav

in order that to have becooie him a father of many

fQvu3V, ^KaTa to ^ipif]ix€Vov Outws eaTai to

nations, itccordiBg to that having been spoken. Thus shall be the

(TVfpfLa <rov') ^^ Kai fxr] acrOevrjaas ttj -jria-Tti,

•eed of thee;) and not having grown weak in the faith,

cised BELIEVERS ; that tha
RIGHTEOUSNESS may be
ACCOUNTED to them ;

12 and a Father of Cir-
ciuncision, not only to
THOSE who are of Circum-
cision, but to THOSE also
who TREAD in the foot-
steps ofthe eatth of our
FATHEK Abraham, which
he had in Uncircumci-

SION.

13 For the promise to
Abraham and to hia
SEED, J that he should be
an Inheritor of a World,
was not throuofh Law, but
tliro -gh a Righteousness
of Faith.

14 t For if those of the
Law are Heirs, the faith
becomes useless, and the
promise aljrogated.

15 Besides, J the law
works out Wrath ; * but
wliLre Law is not, there 1*
uo Transgression.

16 On account of this it
is from Failh, | that it
may be according to Fa-
vor, Jin order that the
PROMISE might BE sure to
All the SEED ; not to that
of the law only, but to
that of the Faitii of Abra-
ham, J who is a Father of
us all,—

17 as it has been writ,
ten, J"A Father of Mnnj
" Nations I have consti.
" tuted thee," — in the
presence of that God
whom he believed, % ^^lio
MAKES alive the dead,
and calls t things not in

BEING, as though EXIST-
ING;

18 who, contrary to
Hope, believed with Hope,
that he should become a
Father of Many Nations,
according to that which
had been spoken, %" Thus
"shall thy seed be."

19 And not having
grown weak in the faith,

1.5. but where.

• Vatican Makusckipt.— 11. also — omit.

I 13. Gen. xvii. 4. &c.; Gal.iii. 20. t U. Gal.iii.lS. t 15. Rom.ili.20; v. 13,

UO; vii 8, lU, 11 ; 1 (Jor. XV.56; 2 Cor. jii. 7, 9; Oal. iii 10, 10; 1 .Tolin iii. 4. 1 16. Uoni.

jn'24. t Ifi. (iai.tn.'-'i. t 16. lsa.li.2; Kom.ix.8. t !"• Gen xvii.5.

♦ 17. Rom.viii.ll; Kph. ii. 1, 5. X 17- Rom. ix. 26; 1 Cor. L IS; 1 Pet. ii. 10. t 18.

iien iv.S.

C!iap.4,: 20.]

ROMANS.

iCliap.^'. 5.

*[oi'] KaTf:VOT](rs TO eavTov ffcajxa *[i757j] pevc-

Lnot] lierei;.irile(l tlie ofhimself bo.ly [alrt-iulyj )i;ivin-

Kpojjxivov, CKaTOUTaeT-qs ttou virapxoov, Kai Tr]u

been deaili'ned, an liundre'l years olUtlimabouts beiii,', and the

veKpooaiv TTjs jxriTpas '2,appas' "-" ets Se rrji'

deadnes* ofthe wuuib of Sarah; agaluiit and the

airayycXiav rov dfov ov SKKpiOt] rr) aTrifTria,

prumitte ofthe God not he disputed in tlie unbelief,

aAA' eucSuvafxwOr] rrj TrtCTet, Sovs So^au rw

but was made strong in the faith, giving glory to the

deo}, -^ Kai ir\T]po(pop7]0eis, 6ri 6 6x77776^x01,

God, and haviu<; been fully aa^ured, that what has been promised,

ZvuaTOS fCTi Kai Troirjcrai, -- Aio *[/cai] 6A0-

able hei» also to do. Wlierefore [also] it was

yicrdTj avT(f eis SiKaioavurjv. "^Ouk eypacprj Se

counted to him for ri^'hleousuess. Not it was written but

5i' avTou fiovof^ Sti eXoytcrdr] avrcp- '^^ aKXa

on account of him alone, that it was counted t^ him; but

Kai 5t' ■^MOSj ols fJLeWei XoyiC^rrOai, rois

also on account of us, to whom it is about to be counted, to those

TTi(Trevov(TLV eiri top ty^ipaPTa Irjtrovp top

belicTing on the one having raised up Jesus the

KVplOV 'l]fJl.WU €K P€KpO}V "^ OS TTapeSo^T/ dia

Lord of us out of dead ones; who waadeliveredup on accountof

Ta TTapairToojxaTa 7]fji.oop, Kai (ytpdrj Sia ttjp

the oU'ences of us, and wasraisedupon accountof the

SiKaiwaip rjf.i.cop,

juscilication of us.

KE*. 6'. 5.
^ AiKaieaOepTes ovp ck ■jrio'Teais, €ip7]Pr]P

Having been justified therefore by faith, peace

exoficp irpns top O^ov Sta tov Kvpiov tjjxcjop

we have wi^h the Gud throiigli the Lord of us

Irjcrou Xpio'Tov - St' ov Kai ttjp irpocrayoiyTjp

Jusu* Anointed; through whom also the introduction

<<rxTjKa/UT)«' *[t77 Tri<rT6t] cis Trjf X'^P"' tou-

we have [by the faith] into the favor this,

TTfPf fp 't) ((TTr]Kafx(P' Kai Kavx'^fJ^fOa eir'

in which we have stood ; and we boast in

fXiriSi T7JS 8o^7js TOV deov. ^ Ov fxopop Sf,

hope ofthe glory ofthe God. Not alone and,

aWa Kai /caux^^f^a fv Tais OXixpecrip, eiSoTes

but also we boast in the afllietions, knowing

6ti 7; 0A.t\|/iS VTro/xoPTiP KaTepya^sTai, '^ T] Se

that the affliction endurance works out, the and

VTTOpiOP-q hoKlflTjP, 7] §6 SoKlflT) (XlTlda, ^ 7] Se
endurance approbation, the and .ipprobation hope, the and

fXiris ov KUTaiarxvpei, 6tj t) ayawr] tov dcov

hope not is put to shame, because the love of the God

tliough lie n'gardrd HI3
OWN Sndy as dcnipncd,
licincr somewhere about a
Hundred years old, and
tlie DKABNtss of Sarah's

WOMB ;

20 he did not dispute
asrainst the pkomi-sk of
Guu, hy UNP.Ki.iKi', but
\\a3 made slrouj; in tlie
i-AiTii, giving Glory to
Gud;

21 having been fully as-
sured, That what li.is bccu
jiroMiiscd, J he is able also
to perform.

23 Therefore, it was ac-
counted to hiiu for Uighte-
ousness.

23 But X it M-asnnt writ-
ten for hiiu alone. That it
was accounted to him,

2-t but also for us, to
whom it is about to be ac-
counted, even to thosr

who BKLIEVE Jon HIM
who RAISED UP Jesus our

Lord from the Dead ;

25 J who was delivered
upon accountof our of-
I'ENCKS, % and raised I'or

0«r JUSTiriCATION.

CHAPTER V.

1 Having been justiiied,
therefore, by i'aith, we
have X Peace Avitli Gi,d,
through our Lord Jesus
Christ ;

2 through whom, also
we liave been intro-
duced into this favor in
which we stand ; % and we
Ixjast in Hope of the
GLORY of God.

3 And not only so, but
J we triumph also in af-
flictions, Jknowing That

AFFLICTION WOrks OUC

Endurance;

4 X *i^<l kndurance,
.\pproval; and APPROVAL,
Hope;

5 J and this hope is
not put to shame, because

* Vatican Manuscript.— 19. not— omit. ig. already— «mi<. 22 also — omit'

2. in the faitu— ontif.

1 21. Psa. cxv. 3; Luke i. 37. 4.5 ; Heb. xi. 19. t 23. Rom. xv. 4; iCor.x fl, 11.

t I't. Actsii. 24; liii. 30. t 2.'i. Isa. liii. ."S, 6; Kom. iii. 2,"); v. 6: viii.32,&c t i'.>

1 Cor. XV. 17; I Pet. L 21. : 1. Eph. ii. 4; Col.'. .:(). J 2. Heb. iii. «. I V fttrui.

V. H ; Acts V. 41 ; 2 Cor. xii. 10; Phil. li. 17; .lames i. 2, 12; 1 Pet. iii. 14, T j. Janiea

1. 3. 14. James i. 12. J 5. I'liil. i. 20. *

Chap. 5 ; C]

ROMANS.

has be«u poured out iu the beavts of us through spirit

Tos ayiov tov SoOevros tjihiv. ^ *[Et£] yap

holy of that haviag been given 10 us. [^et] for

"KpitTTOs, 0VT03U T]ixocv acrQivoiv en, Kara /cat-

an AoointeJ one, being of us wltiiout strength still, accordingto a

pov vTTip acrelSo}]/ a-rredave. "^ M.o\is yap

eeisoD in behalf of impious ones he died. Scarcely for

virep diKatov ris airodaveirai' virep yap

in behalf of a just person any one will die ; in behalf of though

TOV ayaSov Tax<t tis Kai To\/ua airoOaveiy'

the good possibly gome one even might dare to die;

^ <rvvi(TTrj<rL Se rriu kavrov ayairrjv ets r]iJ.as 6

recommeuds but the of himself love to u» the

6eos, OTi, ert afiapTocXwv ovrwv r)[xuiP, Xpitrros

Go J, because, slill sinners bting of us, an Anointed one

{/■rrep T/I-lcov aireOave. ^ HoWcp ovv /xaWov,

in behalf of us died. By much then more,

SiKaiwOevTCS vvv eu tw alfxari avrov, crcodr}-

haviu" been justifiednow in the blood of him, weshaLbe

a-oi.t.eda 5i' avrov airo Tf]s opyt)S. '"Et yap

Sived through him from the wrath. If for

€yt)poi ovT€S KaT7)\A.ayrjiiLei/ Tcp Oew Sia rov

enemies being we were reconciled to the God through the

Bavarov tov vlov avTov, TroWrp fxaWoy KaraA-

death of the son of him, by much more having been

hayevTss (XcoOrjcrofxeOa iV tt} (cvr/ avTov. ^^ Ov

reconciled we shall be saved ia the life of him. Not

fxovov 56, aXXa Kai Kavx^^l^^voi ev tw 0((p Bia

ouly and, but also boasting in the God through

TOV Kvpiov rificou Irjcrov Xpin-Tov, di' ov vvv

the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, through whom now

TT' i:7.raWayriv e\a^oiJi.(V. ^" Aia tovto

the ricoDCiIiation we received. On account of this

CDairep 5t' evos avOpooivov rj a/xapTia €is tov

as through one man the sin into the

Ao>riJ.uv ficTTjAfle, Kai Sta ttjs a/xapTias 6 Oava-

iv'urld entered, and through the sin the death;

'!0S' Kai o'vTus eis iravTas avOpooTTOvs 6 davaros

and thus to all men the death

ZLf]X3ev., 6(/)' > iravT^s T}iJ.aprov. ^^ Axpi yap

passed through, in which all sinned. Till for

yop-ov afxapTia r)V ev Koa/xor ajxapTia Se ovk

law sin was in world j sin but not

fWoydiTai pLf] ovTos vofiov. ^^ AAA' c^aariXev

is counted not being law. ^ But reigned

<rev 6 OavaTos airo ASa/u. /xexpi Mcavaecbs Kai

the death from Adam U\) Moses and

eiTi Tovs jXT] aixapTTjaavras eiri tw 6fj.oicciJ.aTi

over those not having sinned in the likeness

TTJS irapa^acreccs ASa/j.' 6s ecrri tvttos tov /ieA-

ofthe transgression of Adam; who is a type of the one

[Cliap. 5: 14.

ttlie LOVE ofGoD has been
diffused in our HiiARis,
tlirouijh THAT holy Spirit
which has been given to
us.

6 * Besides we being yet
helpless, Christ at the pro-
per Time, died in behalf of
the Ungodly.

7 Now scarcely on br-
half of a Just person wijl
any one die, though, pos-
sibly, on behalf of the
GOOD, some one might
even venture to die.

8 J But *GoD recom-
mends HIS OWN Love to
us, Because we being yet
Sinners, Christ died on our
behalf.

9 By much more, then,
having been now justified
J by his BLOOD, we shall,
through him, be saved

from WRATH.

10 For if, being Ene-
mies, J we were reconciled
to God through the death
of his SON, by how much
more, having become re-
conciled, shall we be saved
J by his LIFE?

11 And not only so, but
we even boast in God
through our Loed Jesus
Christ, through whom we
have now received the ee-

CONCILIATION ;

13 for this reason, — as
I through One Man siN
entered into the woeld,
(in whom all sinned,) and
through SIN, J DEATH; so
also, DEATH passed upon
All Men.

13 For till the Law, Sin
was in the AVorld, but
f Sin is not accounted
M'here there is no Law.

14 Death, however,
reigned from Adam till
Moses, even over those
who had not sinned in the
similitude of the tkans-
GKESsiON of Adam, J who
is a Type of that being
about to come.

* Vatican Manuscript.— 6. If, then, we being yet helpless. 6. yet— omit. 8.

he recomnaends. ^ , ^ ...,„, t i.

t 5. 2Cor. i.2'2: Gal.iv. 6; Epb.i. 13, 14. t 8. John xv. 13; 1 Pet. in. 13; 1 John

iii 16;iv.9,10. t 9. Kom. iii. 25; Eph. ii. 13; Heb. is. 14; IJohn i. 7- i 10. 2 Cor.

y, 18 19; Eph. ii.16; Col. i. 20, 21. t 10. John v. 20; xiv. 19; 2 Cor. iv. 10, 11.

1 12 G n. iii.6; 1 Cor. XV. 21. t 1?. Gen. ii. 17; Rim. vi. 23; 1 Cor. xv. 21. ; 13.

Eom. iv. ;5 ; 1 John iii. 4. t 14. JJJor. xv. 21, 22. 45.

Cliap. 5 : 15.]

ROMANS.

\_Chap.& : \.

\ovT€5. ^^ AAA' ovx 0}S TO irapaTTTiji/xa ourco

bfin;,' abmit to come. But not a» the fall, to

*[/caj] TO x°'-P'''^l^°" ^* "y-P "^V ''"oy ej/oj

[alsoj the gracious gift. If for by tiie of one one

TrapaTTTw/xaTi ol woWoi aireOayov, iroXXu) /taA-

fall the many dieil, hy much more

\ov Tj x^P'S ''■^y Oeou KaL y Sccpea eu ^apirt tt;

the favor of the God and the gift by favor hy that

Tou ki/os apOpcDirov Itjtou Xptcrrov €is tol/sttoA-

ofthe one man Jesus Anointed to the many

\ovs €Trepi(r(r€V(T€. ^^ Kai ovx us Zl Ivos

abounilcd. And not as through one

ajj.apTr](TauTos, to Sojprjfxa. To /xev yap Kpi/j-a,

having sinued, the free gift. The indeed for sentence,

6| eyos €is KaTaKpifxa' to Se x'^P'^^^i^'^t ^'^

from one to condemnation; the hut gracious gifr, from

iroAAcoj' TrapairTWju.aTcoi' eis SLKaicuixa. ^^ Ei yap

many offences to rit'hleou.^uess. If for

T(p TQV kvos trapaTrTco/xaTi 6 davuTOS e^aai-

by ih« of the one fall the death reigned

Aevfff ZiOL Tov €vos, TToW'f juaWov 01 Trju

tnrouijh the one, by much more those the

iripi(T<r(:iau ttjj x°^P^'''^^ '^•^' *rTi7S ScapeasJ ttjs

abcnihiDcij ofthe favor and [oftlie gift] ofthe

SiKxiofruvTjs kajj-^avovres, ez/ ^wrj ^acn\ev<Tov-

rig'iteousne»i having received, in life «hall reign

CI dia TOV evos Irirrov XpKTTov. ^^Apa ovv

through the one Jesus Auointed. Indeed then

ws 5t' kvos TrapaiTTwi.i.aTOS, et$ travras avdpcc-

as thioujh one olleuce, on all men

o'>T<a Kai 5j' kvos ZiKaica-

bo aU ) through one ri^^hteous-

wTTovs €is ZiKaiujaiv

TTOVS (IS KUTaKOiUa'

avt

/JLUTOS, eis iravTas

bess, on all men to a justitication

C^7]S. ^^ TifTTTep yap 5ia T77S TrapaKorjs tov

of life. As

evos avt

for through the disobedience ofthe

ciiTTov afxaprooKoi Karicradrjaai/ 01

mail
OVTIO

re constituted

the

TToAAof ovTta Kai oia Trjs i/TrafOTjs tov evos

m:i!iy; 10 also through the obedience ofthe one

SiKCLioi KaTaaraOrjcovTai ol noKXoi.

rigliteous persons shall be contiituted the mauy.

'"Nouos Se irapiKTrjAd^y, Iva irXeovao'T] to

Law but iii|jer>eiiecl, to lljat migut aliouud the

irapairTca/jLO.' ou Se eirXenvxtreu i] a/xapTia,

otfeiwe; where but abounded the sin,

inrepiirspiirfrev(riv i] X'^P'^' ^' *''" uxTinp e^aai-

ruperaijoiiuded the favor; that as reigned

A€U(r€f 7] afxapTia ev rcfj davarcf, ovrta Kai r]

the sin in the de.iili, bo also the

X^P^s /SaT/Aei/TT? Sia ZiKaiocrov-qs cis ^ciotjv aico-

favor might TL-iirn through righteoubii('»a into life age-

viav, Sia Itjtou XpiaTov tov Kvpiov fj/j-CDV.

la'^lin;, thro'jgh Jesus Anointed the Lord ofus.

KE4>. s'. 0. ' Tt ow fpov,uiV ; (TrifX€va}jj.(V

What then sh;Jl we say ? ought we to continue

TT) a/jiapTia, iva r) x°'-P'-^ irXfovaar] ; " Mr)

lathe sin, so that the favor may abound? Not

15 But not as tiie fali,,

so is tlie GRACIOUS GIFT.

For if bj' the fall of tlie
OiN'E, tlie ji.xiNY died, mucl
more the favor of God,
even that Gracious Gfix
by the gnk Man, Jesus
Christ, aljounded to the

ilANY.

16 And not as tlirouj^li
One having sinned, is tlie
FREE GIFT. I'or indeed
the SENTENCE WHS froiii
One to Coiiderimation ;
but the GRACMus GIFT is
from Many Oft'eueus to
Ritjhtcoiisness.

17 Besides, if hy tlie

FALL of the ONE, DEATH

reigned tlirougli that one ;
nuich more will tho.'-e
HAVING keceived the
abundance ofthe f.wor
and the rigiitkousness
reign in Life tliroui;h the
one — the * Anointed Je-
sus.

18 Tlierefore, indeed,
as through One Offence,
sentence came on All Men
to Condemnation ; so also,
thiuugh One Righteous
act, Sentence came on All
Men to Justihcatiou of
Life.

19 For as through the
disobedience of one
Man, the MANY were con-
stituted Sinners, so even
through the obedience
of the one, the many will
be constituted Righteous.

20 And Law supervened,
so that the offence might
aiiouiid; but where sin
aliouiided, favok super-
abounded ;

21 that as sin reigned
by death, so also favok
might reign through Right-
eousness for aionian Life,
through the * Anointed Je.
sus, our Lord.

CHAPTER VI.

I "What then shall we
say? Ouglit we to coulinue
in SIN that favor may
abound?

• Vatican Ma:«itscript.— 1.5. also— omi/. 17. of the gift— onu^. 1". Clirist

Jesus. 21. Christ Jesus our Loud.

t 15. laa. liii.ll; Matt. xx. 2S; xxvi.2S. * IS. Johnxii.32; Hob. ii.O. t 20.

John \v.22 : Kom.iii. 20. iv. 15; vii.S-, Gal.iii. 19,23. I 20. Luke vii. 47; 1 Tim. i. 1*

Chap. 6: 2.]

ROMANS.

[Cliap. 6. 13.

•yfuoiTO. O'iTives aTreOavojx^v rrj a/xapTia^ ircos

let 11 be. Wh9 we died by the siui how

en ^Ticrojx^v dv ivTT^ , ^H ayvoeire, on Scroi

Btill shall we live la it? Or areyou igiiorant, thatasmanyas

€^a'irTirr6r]/j.ev ets XpKTToU *[l77(roi;i/,] €is top

were d.pped into Anuiuted [Jesus,] into the

davarov avTOv i^aTm(Tdy]ixev ; '^'Suy€Ta(pr]/u.fv

death of him were dipped? TPe were buried tugether

ovv avrco Sia Tov fiaTTTLrruaTos ^iSTovQava-

thereforewith him through the dipping into the death,

Tov^ Iva CDairep riyepOrf XpLrrros e/f peKpcou

that as was raided up Anointed out of dead ones

Sia rrjs So^rjs rov TrarpoSy ovno Kai iiixeia fv

tUiough the glory of the father, so also we in

Kar'OTTjTi ^Ci'Tjy TrepnraTrjnrcc/xeu. ^ Ei yap cvfi-

newneas of life should walk. If for plauted

(f>vroi yeyovaix^v toj ofj-oictiuaTi tov Bauarou

to^Kth-er we have become in the likeueass of the death

awTou, aWa Kat rrjs .auacrraaecas €<roiu.(6a'

ofhiin, certainly also ofthe resuircctiou we shall be;

^ rovTO yivoocTKOVTes, on 5 iraXaios 7}fxa}V avOpca-

thi* kuowiug, that the old ofiu man

TTos auv€(rTa"poi}dr]t Iva Karapy-qOrf to

was crucified with, that might be rendered powerless the

(TCidtxa rris afiapriaSf rov fxrjKen dovXevsiu ij/iias

body of the sin, of the no longer to be enslaved us

TT7 aixapna' ^ 6 yap airo^cvuiv SfSiKaicorai airo

in the sin; he for having died has been justified from

rrjS afiapnas. ^Ei Se aireGavofie" avv XpKrro},

the gin. If but we died with Anointed,

TrKTrevoiuLey, hri Kai (rv^y)rrn<i(V avrcp^ ^eidores,

we believe, that also we shall live with him. kuuwiug,

iri XpifTTOs f-"'=nf*sis €K 1/ "T-'v, ovK^n airoO-

that Anointed having been raised out of dead ones, no longer dies;

irjOKer Oavaros avrov ovk^ti Kvpiev^i. *^'0

death of him no longer lords over. Which

yap OTreflave, rr} a/J-apnc^ a-rr^Oapev ftpaira^-

for he died, by the sin he died once for all;

6 Se ^7?, ^T} Tca Bew. ^^ Obroi Kai vfieis

which but he Uve:i, he lives by the God. So also yoa

AoyiC^crde eavrovs veKpovs fiev rj] afiapna^

count yourselves dead ones indeedbythe slny

(^tt'I/rn-S Se Tft) 06OD, €V Xp'TTO) IvCTOV.
living ones butby the Gsd, in Anointed Jesus.

^^ Mtj ovu ^aaiKfveTco 7] afxapna €V Tcp

Not therefore let reign the sin, in the

6vr]r(a vfxwi/ (rwixan, eis to viraKoveiv ^^ftT/Se

mortal of you body, in order that to obey; nor

3 By ao means. Hnw
shall we, who have Jd.. d
bv SIN, live any longer iu
it?

3 Or are you ignorant,
that J as many as liave
liten iiiimersed into Christ,
have been immersed into

las DEATH?

4 We hare thererbre
been i entombed with him
by the iMiiy.RsioN iuio
that DKATii ; that as Christ
was raised from the De: d
by the Jgi.oey of the
FATHER, so also &)t sliould
walk in a Kew Life.

5 I For if we have been
planted together in the

LIKENESS of his DEATH,

certainlv we shall be also
in that of his KEsesEKC-

TION ;

6 * knowing this, That
J our OLD Wan was ciuci-
tied with nim, so that the
BODY of SIN may be ren-
dered powerless; that we
may no longer he en-
slave: n to .s I N ;

7 for J HE who DIED

has Been justified from

SIN.

8 X And if we d\ea with
Christ, we believe That we
shall also live with him ;

d knowing that J Christ,
ha\'ing been raised from
the Dead, dies no more;
Death no longer lords it
over him.

10 For [the death] which
he died, the died by .'•'N
oncej but [the life] which
he lives, he lives by God.

11 Thus also do you ac-
count yourselves dead in-
deed by SIN, J but living
by God in the * Anointed
Jesus.

12 X Let not sin, there-
fore, reign in your mor-
tal Body, in order * lo

OBEY its DESIRES ;

13 nor present your

* Vatican Manuscript.— 3. Jesus— omif.
des;bes.

t 2. ver. 11; Rom.vii. 4; Gal. ii. 19; vi. 14.
Col.ii 12. t 4. Johnii.ll; xi. 40.

24- vi 14; Eph.iv. 22; Col. iii. 5, 9.
t f. Rev. i. 18. t 10. Heb. ix. 27- "JS.

csix. 133.

11. Christ Jesus.

12. to OBEY its

t 3. Col. iii. 3 ; 1 Pet. i\. 24. I 4.

* 5. Pliil.iii. 10, 11. t 6. Gal. ii. 20; v.

: 7. 1 I'et. iv. 1. t 8. 2Tim. ii.ll.

t 11. Gal ii. 19. t 12. Psa. xix. 13;

Cli-^p. e> : 14.]

ROMANS.

lChap.&: 22

itapifTTav^Ti ra fJ.e\T] vpLWV SirKa a^tKias

present you the members of you weapons of unrighleousnesa

TTj a/xapTia' aWa vapa(TTr}<raT€ kavTovs Ttfj

to ihe sio ; but present you yourselves to the

6sr;}, US €K V^KpOiV ^WVTaS, Kai TO AtfAT? V/JLCi)V
Co'I, as out of dead ones living, »nd the members of you

o7rA.a BiKaLotTvyT]s Tcp derp. ^* 'A/xapTia yap

neipons of righteousness to the GoJ. Sin for

vjjicav ov /cupteucer ov yap etrre viro vo/iop,

ufyou not shall lord over; not for you are under law,

aA\* uTTO xap"'- '* T< ovv ; afxaprrjaroibLey, Sri

but under favor. M'hat then? shall we siu, because

ovK ecrueu vtto t'op.ou^ aAA.' viro x^P^^ ! M77 "ye-

not we are under law, but under favor? Not let

poiTo. '^ OwK ot5aT€, on 'tp vapicrTaveTe

it be. Not you kuow, that to whom yuu present

eavTovs SovXovs cjs VTroKo-qp, Sov\oi crrT€ 'cp

yourselves slaves for ouc^lieuce, slaves you are towhom

v7raKov€Te, riroi afiaprias fis QavaroVy r]v

you are obedient, whether of bin to death, or

vTaKorjs iis ZiKaiocrvvqu ; ^' Xapis 5e Ta> Oea,

ofobeilience to ri^Uieuusne^!.? Tlmukg but to the God,

6ti 7;t€ 5ou\oi TT7S ajxaprias, vTnjKJuTaTe Se

that you were slaves of the sin, youobeved yet

(K /cap5iaj ett 6y irape^of^^Tc rvnou bihaxyis.

from heart into which you were delivered a form ofteachiug.

'^ EA6u0ep&)0e//Tes Se otto T'ns ajJ.apTiaSy eSov-

Having been freed and from the sin, you were

\a>dr}Te tt; SiKaicrvvT], ^^(A.v9pa}:rii/ou \eyw,

enslavad to the ngaieousness. (According to man 1 speak,

S;a TTjj' acrdeueiau ttjs arapKos vucov.) 'ilc-

on account of the weakness of the flcfch of you.) As

irep yap TrapefTTrjcraTe ra /J-f^r] vincov SovXa tt)

for you presented themembers of you slaves to the

aKa9a.p<Tia Kai tt? avo/xia *[eis rrjv auojULiav^

uDcleanness and to the iniijuiiy [for the iniquity,]

o'jTO} vvv irapacTTTjcraTC ra /xeAtj vj-loov 5oy.\a tt?

so now pre*ent you the members of you slaves to the

%LKaioavvri eis ayian-uov. ^'Otc yap Sou\oi

rl,-titeou»ne»s for sanctihcation. 'When for slaves

77Te TTjy aixapTias, f\€vOepoi tjte tt? SiKaiorrv-

you wereofthe sin, free youweretothe ri^'hteous-

vrj. -'Tij/o ovu Kapirov etxere rare ; e(p' ols

nen. What therefore fruit had you then? inthethings

pvv iirai(TXWfaOi' to yap reXos cKctvcov, Qava-

nuw you are ashamed; the for end of those, death.

Tos. "Nuz/fSc fX^vQ^pcadfVTfs atro Tr]s afxap-

Now but baring been freed from the sin,

Ttas, ZovKoiQ^vres 5e ru> 06a', 6XfT€ rov Kao-

hiving been enslaved and to the God, you have the fruit

t MEMBERS to SIN, as In-
struments of Iniquity ;
but X present yourselves to
God, * as if alive from the
Dead, and your* Members
to God, as Instruments of
Righteousness.

14 For X ^in shall not
lord it over You ; for you
are not under Law, but
under Favor.

15 What then? ♦Should
we sin, X Because we are
not under Law, but under
Favor ? By no means.

16 Do you not know,
That J to whom you pre-
sent yourselves Slaves for
Obedience, his Slaves you
are to wliom you tire obe-
dient, whether of Sin to
Death, or of Obedience to
ili^hteon=ress?

17 But ti. auks to God,
That though you were
Slaves of SIN, yet you
obeyed from the Heart
J that Mould of Instruc-
tion into which you were
delivered ;

18 and, J having been
emancipated from sin, you
became subservient to

EIGHTKOCSNESS.

19 (I speak humanly,
because of the WLAK.Ntss
of your TLKsH;) for as
you presented your mfm-
BKRS enslaved to iMi-u-

KITY and INIQVTTY, SO

now present your mt:m-

BKRS bound to EIGHTE-

0L".';XESs for Sanctification.

20 For when you were
Slaves of SIN, you were
free as to righteous-
ness.

21 What Fruit, there-
fore, had you at that time
in tiiin.'s of which you are
now ashamed? J for the
F N D of those things is
Death.

22 But now, having
been emancipated from
>i.N, and having become
bound to God, you have

• Vatican M-isoscript.— 13. as if alive. 13. Members. 15. Should we sin.

19. for the isiquiiy — omit.

t 13 Horn. vii. 5; Col. iii. .=>; James iv. 1. 1 13. Eom. lii. 1 , 1 Pet. ii. 24; iv. 2.

I U. Rni. vii. 4, 6; viii. 2; Gal. v. IS. J 15. i Cor.ix. Jl. T 1(5. Matt. vi. •:i,•

J' ■.-i v ii. 31 ; 2 Pet. ii. 10. t '" 2 Tim. i. 13. J 18. John viii. 32 ; 1 Cor. vii. 22*

Oal. V. 1 ; 1 Pet. ii. 16. I 21. Horn. i. 3^.

Cftop- 6: 2S.

ROMANS.

^.'3p.

TTow vfitav CIS ayiatruoy to Se t^Xos, (,'xtiv ai'x-
riov. ^Ta fop mfwruz T55 ofiapriaSy dayaros-

liiilMI, The fw «^a afoe oa. Aesxa;

T« Sc -xpaniLa. tov 0eov, ^tni auerios er Xpurrtt

tae hM ^Msaoc gi&af tke G«< bis s£< ' '
Jeaac tte Lead ofa&.

KE*. C- '•
*H a7yo€tT€, aS€\<l>oi, {-jirttiTKov<rt yap

Or are -gum. igaotaaX, oiaaies, (' '

rouow AoAtf,) ori o ro/ios in;p<€v«i tow arOpt^
xoo, e^' oiTOF xpo^**' Cv ' ' 'H yap vrtu^pos

foraskKsa* a tzBC w'krs? Ike fag 1 i i i t» aaa»»

yvmi Ty C'vm ardpi SeSerat poiuf car 8c <nra-

waMxatatke'lniBg haihiaJ i«>ml brlav: if btf ai^

OoMf 9 ayiip, KOTTipyeTttt cnro too roftou tov

^ tkeliBBbaM^ ikeia&eeA Croa tae l>w ettte

arSpos. ^Apa ovp ^terras tov orSpos /loixo^^ X/"t-

haihiai So t&ea Urimg thefciufciai «a ifcirnna^e»ai

lum-ureij ecu' T^jnfrcu arSpi ercpy cffr Se aroOtt-

bersEbd. if she ^mbM be t* a ana SKOtsai if '

rp 6 an;p, cAcvtfcpa eirrtr m-o pofum, tov /nf

*e Thr hai'iiiinT free afceis freaa law, aftke mat

cumu oimfr fUMX'^^'^ yewofuniv a^ipi ercpy.

: 3 be ^s aa aiialnni. haxiag becGT t« a aaaa aaacb^.

^ ,2<rT6, aSeX^i fiov, mat vpjeis cflaFctTwftpfre

T^arfora. btobraa afae. ak« yea were pat t* «ea(b

7M roftif Sia TOV o'v/utTos tov l^urrovy eis to

tr'zbela* tiava^tbe becy aftbe A»aeted.ia aifcrtbat

yereffOai vuas €T€ptp, Ttf €« rcKpter eytpCeit-

IL liiLiiMi J«a tsaM*tItei^t0kim ostaf deadoaea kanasbeea

Ti, tra icapwo^opfi<re§fi.fr tu 0^. * 'Ore yap

ni«4,eotbal«eaheaUbria£fa«bfraXtatheGod. Vbea far

JIU.C9 €P rp trapKL, ra -reiBiffutTa Tttv auaprtmw,

vevoc ia the fciib, the pacaoat of tbe na^

ra SuL TOV rofioVf errjpyeiro er Tots fieXctriw

ibwe tbraa^ the Urn, worked ia ibe mrwtknm

JItLKV, CIS TO Kopro^pnirax Ttf Oamrtf. Nvrt

3fms^ iaar«erikKi»bcBsfanhfivX tatbe Aeaib. Xaw

5e KaTifpyTiOtifiew oa-o tod rofuWy awo&avorres,

ba: vevocfncd fnm the las. batias£e<

€1r V KaT€:XOU6ft«- WOTC SouXcUCiF TIIUIS €F
ia wi-ci »e were bcU; «• thai vo serw ai ia

KouroTTtri -rrevfiOTOSf KOi ov xaAaionp-i ypap.-

.M.»-es« efcpinx, lal aaC ia nMi ria oflet-

uaTos. "Ti oi»r epevfi^ ; b rofios oftapria;

•.er. Vsaxihea ahaDweaqr? the iav six?

::cn. and \he XXD aionia«
Lre.

£3 For J the ts-ases of
SIS is Death; ^tm the

GSACIOrS GUT of frOD IB

axHiian lifa, bv tbe Anoint-
ed Jesus, oor Losi).

CHAPTER TIL

1 Aic Toa ^noran^
BretlneiL, (for I am speak-
iag to those vlio are ac-
quainted vitk Lav,) That
the LAW oontrols a h.ax
for as hm^ a Hme as he
lires?

2 Hoice t the mjlkiit©
Wcsian is bcuui by Law
to the Livixe Un^basd;
bat if the husbaso die,
she is released from the

LAW erf" the HCSBASD.

3 So thai, ^ while the
HTSBASD is Ihring, she
wQlbe dedared am Advl-
teress, if she bdong to
another Man; hot if the
HusBASD die, she is free
from the i^w; sothatshe
IS Bot an Adnlteres^
thoi^ she behms to aH>-
therMan.

4 Thenftre, my Bretk-
nsL, jtn also were %poi
to death by the iaw,
ihroagh the'BODT of the
A:noisted one, in order
that Toa mar beuisg to
another. — ^o HUt who
vas KAisES from the
Dead, that we shonll
JlRin* forth frnit to God.

5 For when we woe in
the nxsH, those sisrcL
PA55i055^ which were
thioo^ the LAW, J ■••canted
in OnDCTKBLBS itoBKTse
lOKTH FKiriT TO SZATH.

e Bat now, hann* died,
■we are rekased from the
• LAW, by which we «"ere
'held; so that we may
sare ^in Kevness oiF
I S{Bzit, and not in (Ndnes

of LcttCT.

! 7 What then shall we
say? Is the LAW Sn? By

: 23. On. ii. 17 ; Bcm. T. 15; James L 13l
a i. 1 Cor. v-i. 39. IS. Matt. t. Sf. t i. Rom. ' . ^ ^^ , ,«

%T. Col. ii- 1*. : 4. GaL t. S. r 5- Rom. Ti. 1». J 5. Bom. ti. Jl; GaL t. 19*

«ainesi.Ub J 6u Bom. ii. »i > Cor- in- *•

I 5S. EoBL iL 7^ T. 17. 21 : 1 P«- L 4.
om. TiiL 2 : G*l. iL 19; t. IS : Zl-ii. --

Clip 7:8]

ROMANS.

Mtj yfvoiTO' aK\a ttju afxapTiav ovk eyvwv^ ti

Njt Utitbei but tbe tin Dot I -Dew, if

fiT] 5ia vo/jLov rrjv tc yap firidviuiiav ovicpSftv,

not through law, the even for Btrong de»ire not 1 knew,

et /jlt} 6 ponos e\ey€U' Oy/c f it id u aria us.

il sot the Uvr kuJ; Not thou >hali lutU

^A<pf)piu.7]t/ Se \a$ov(ra 7] afMapria^ dia rrjs ev-

Opporuuutj aod hawnj ta^cu tbe ua, through the Com-

toAtjs KaTfipyaaaTO fv efj.oi iracau firiOufiiav

■J I All anient worketl out in me all strung detirei

Xcopis yap vofxoii afiapTia VfKpa. ^ Y.y(a 8e

apart from for latr sio dead. I and

iC^v X'O'p'* vofJLOv TTore' fKOovar^s Se ttis

Kasalire apart frou ^aw then; hating come but the

f/'ToA.Tjs, 7} a/xapTia ofeC/rjtrej/, eyca Se aireda-

rommaadment, tbe sia i«ed again, I and died)

i/ov ^^ Kai fupeftri fiot q ei^roXf) rj fis C^rju,

and was (ound by me thecommai-daient that for life,

CVT7I €is BavaTov. ^^ H yup ay-apria a<f>opfxr]u

>aaie for death. The for sia opportunity

AaPtxaa, 5m ttjs cz'toA.tjs f^riirarrKre fie,

b.iin^ taken, through the eoma-.at.uiueot deceived me,

frat 5t* avT7]5 aneKTui/tv. '■^'HL-Te 6 fi(u

led through it killed. So that the indeed

vofjLos ayioSf Kai t} €vto\t} ayia Kai SiKaia koi

I'lw holy, and the commandment holy and just and

ayaOj}. ^^ To ow ayadov, e/uot •ye-y j/e daparos ;

good. Tnatthen good ihins, to uie hai become death?

Mtj ytvono' aWa 7} LjxapT .a' Iv. <pavr)

Nut letitbe; but the ain. ao that it might appear

ajiapTia, 5jo tou 070^01; fiot KaTep-''aC'>u6P7j

(in, through the good to me workiu^- oat

davarov, tVo ycvrirai Ka9* vTTfp^o\r,v aaapTto-

dealh, >o thatmigi.i become ia e\cea* a siuner

\os f] a/xapTia 5(o ttjs (VToXrjs. ^^ Ot^auft/

the ain through the commaudment. We know

yapf 6ti S yofios TrvevuaTiKOS eariv cyco Sf

<or, that the law ipintual is; I but

aapKivos fifiif veirpaufvns viro rrju ajj.apriav,

dethly am, having been told under the ain.

'■^ 'O yap KaTfpyaCouait ov yivcofTKW ov yap 6

What for 1 work out, i^ot Iknow; not for what

6e\u}, TovTO vpafTtTW' a\\* 6 ^tcreVf tovto

I with, this Ipractuei but what 1 haie, thi*

voict). ^^ Et Se 6 ov 6e\co, tovto 7rota>, av,u-

Ida If butwhatnot 1 with, thia 1 do, , 1 a»-

<f>riixi TO) vop.<py 6ti Ka\os. '^Nui/t Se ovkcti

lent to the law, that excellent. Now but no longer

fyu KUTcpya^o/xai auTO, a\\' r) oiKovaa fv

I work out It, but the dweliiug in

IChap.l: 17.

no means. Indeed, % \
did not know sin except
through Law ; for even
STRONG ni.MEK I had not
known, if the law Jiad not
said, X " Thou Ehalt not
covet."

8 But STW having takeo
Opportunity, through the
COilMANDMF.NT, Worked
in nie All Strong desire.
X Apart from Law, how-
ever, Sin is dead;

9 and 2 was formerly
living apart from Law;

hut the COM.MANDMK.NT

havirg come, sin lived
again, and I died ;

10 and THAT COMMAN^D-

MFNT intended *for Life,
;he same was found by me
for Death.

11 i'or SIX having talcen
Opportunity, through the
coMJiANDMENT, deceived
me, and through it killed
me.

12 And eo the I law in-
deed is holy, and the com-
?.i A .\ DMENi holjj and just,
and good.

13 That GOOD thing,
then, has become Death to
me ? By no means, buo
SIN has; that Sin might
he manifest, ihroiigh that
GOOD thing producing
Death to me ; 80 that si.\,
through the commaxd-
MKNT, might become an
exceedingly gT.;at Sinner.

14 Besides, we know
That the law is spiritURJ ;
but 2 am fleshly, J having
been sold under sin.

15 For what I work out,
I do not approve; since
I do not practise J what I
desire ; hut what 1 hate,
tftis I do.

16 But if what I desire
not, this I do, I assent to
the law. That it is excel-
lent;

17 and now, no longer
I am working it out, but
the SIN * DWELLING in

• Vaticaw MAHUscmiFT. — 17. isdwellkih inme.

t 7. Rom. iii. 2a t 7. Exod. xx. 17. Pent. v. 21 ; Acts xx. 83; Rom. xiii. 9.

: R. 1 Cor. XV. 58. t 10. Lev. xvili. .5; Ezek.xx. 11, n, '21 ; 2 Cor. iii. 7. J 12. Psa.

jiix. 8; csix. 38, 137; 1 Tim. i. 8. t 14. 1 Kings xxi. 20, 25; 3 Kings xvu. 17. t 1»

Gal. V. 1,

-rr :ft«= 7: 18.]

ROMANS.

[Cliap. 8: 2.

€fxoi a/xapria.

me fiin.

^^OtSa 'yap, OT£ ouK oiKei ev

1 know for, that not dwells in

€fiot, tout' e<TTiv €V Tt] CTapKi /iiov, ayaOof to

me, this is in the flesh of me, a goodthing; the

yap OeXeiv irapaK^irai /xoi, to 5e Konp ya^ecQai

for to will la present, with me, the but to work out

TO KaXov, ovx evpicTKU), ^•' Ou yap 6 OeKeo,

the excelient, not 1 know. Not for what I wi»h,

TTotoj aya6ou' aK\' 6 qv 06/vw KaKov, rovro

I <lo a good thing; but whatnot I wish an evil thing, this

^Et Se 6 ou 6eka> *[e7w,] tovto

If butwhatnot wish [1,] this

iroiWy ovKfTi iyu) Karepya^^o/xaL avTo, aAA' 7]

I do, no longer I work out it, but the

'^ Evpi(TK(a apa rov

I find therefore the

vojxov T(f} 6e\ovTi e/xoi voieiv to KaXou, ot'

Jaw in the wishing to me to do the excellent, because

(/xoi TO KaKov irapaKeiTaL. ^'Svurjdo/uLai yap

with methe evil thing lies near. I am pleased for

Tcp vojjKp Tov 6eov KaTa tov i(ru} afOpcoirov

with the law ol the God according to the inside man;

'^^ /SAeTTw §€ eTepoi/ vojxov ev TOis /j-fXeai fiov

irpaaaw

I practise.

oiKovaa iv cjxoi a/xapTia,

dwelling in me sin.

I see but another

law

the

members of me

avTiaTpaTeuou.evov to? i/O/uy tow v os fiov, Kai

wai-riug a^^aicat the law of the mind of me, and

aLXf^^^'^'^ ^iovTU jJ.^ Tta vojxtf T-qs afxapTias Tea

making a captive me to the law of the sin to that

ovTi €y Tots fi€\eTi fxov. ^"^TaXatirvpos 670;

existing in the members of me. Wielclied I

avdpccTTOs' Tts yU6 pvrxfTai eK tov aoo/J-aTos tov

man; who me will rescue from the body of the

dauarov tovtov ; ^Ei/;\^ a/? io'tw Tcp Becc hia

death this ? I thank the God by meanc of

lr](TOV XpKTTOV TOV KVplOV 7}^O0V. ApQ, OVV

JesuB Anointed of the Lord of us. So then

a^Tos eyo} Tcp jll^v voi SovXevca vofxcp 6(ov

myaelf 1 with the indeed mind am in servitude to a law of God;

tt; 8e aapKi, vofX(a ajxaprias. KE4>. rj', 8.

Miith the but fiesh, to a law of sin.

^ OvSey apa vvv KaraKpifxa Tois ei/ XpiaTO)

No therefore now condeniuaiion to those in an Anointed

l7](Tov. 2'0 yap vofxos rov iryevuaTos ttjs C'^vs

Jesus. The for law of the spirit of the life

ev "KptcTTw lr](Tov, rjKevdepcoare /xc aire tov

by an Anoin::ed Jesus, freed me from the

uojxov T7?s a/iiapTias Kai tov QavaTOv. ^ To yap

law of the sin and of the death. The for

18 For I knew That Jin
me, t^at is, in my flksh,
there dwells no good
thing; for to desiee is
present with me, but to

WOKK OUT WHAT Is EX-
CELLENT 1 find not.

19 For 1 do not the
good which I desire, but
the evil which I desire not,
t^ts 1 -practise.

20 But if what I desire
not, tfjiB I do, I no longer
work it out, but the sin
DWELLING in me.

21 I find therefore this
LAW, when I am wiUing
to do EIGHT, That the
WKONG lies near me.

22 For I am pleased
with the LAW of * God ac-
cording J to the INWAED
Man;

23 but 1 1 perceive Ano-
ther Law in |my mem-
bees, warring against the
LAW of my MIND, and
making me a captive to

THAT LAW of SIN EXIST-
ING in my membees .

24 Wretched Man that
I am! who will rescue Me
from t this body of
death ?

25 t*'nianks to God,
by means of Jesus Christ,
our LoED. Consequently,
then, indeed, 2 myself, by
the MIND, am in subjection
to the Law of God, but by
the FLESH to the Law of
Sin.

CHAPTER VIII.

1 There is then No Con-
demnation now to THOSE
in the Anointed Jesus ;

2 for J the law of the
SPTEIT of LITE by the
Anointed Jesus, liberated
* me from the law of sin
and of DEATH.

* Vatican Manuscript.-
2. thee.

-20. I— omit.

22. the MIND;

25. Thanks to God.

+ 24. There seems to be here an allusion to an ancient custom of certain tyrants, who
bound a dead body to a livincr man, and obliged him to carry it about, till the contagion from
the putrid mass took away his hie.— Clarke.

t 18. Gen. vi. 5 ; viii. 21. ? 22. 2 Cor. if. 16 ; Eph. iii. 16 ; Col. iii. 9, 10. ^ 23.

©.".1. V. 17 t 23. Rom. vi. iS, 19.' I 25. 1 Cor. xv. 57. t 2. John viii. 35i

Kom.vi. 18,.22;.GaI. ii. 19; V. t.

iTiip. 8: 3.]

ROMANS.

[Cfiap. 8: 12.

a^vvarov rov vofxov, et/ 'cp rjadeuti 8io rT)s

inability of the law, in that it wan weak through the

aapKOS, 6 6(oi tov eavrov vlop TrejUi^as fv bjxoi-

Aesh, the Go(i the •fhiuiself aua having bent in a form

tcfxari crapKOS afxaprias, nai irepi a/xapriaSy

of flebh ofsin, and on account of sin,

KarfKpivi ri)v a/xapnay iu ttj aapKi' ^ Iva to

conileunied the sin in the fleih ; so that the

hticaiwua Tov vouov irXrjpwOr] sv T,fXiVy rois /utj

ri^-liieouBuetsof the law mi^'hl be fulUlledby us, by those not

Kara aapKa irspiiraTovaiy, aWa Kara

according to lloh walking, but acc*rding to

irvivfia, ^01 yap Kara trapKa ovTes, to

spirit. Those for according to Ueah being, the things

T-Jjy (xapKos (ppovovcTiy ol Se Kara irpev/xa,

ofthe flesh brcmi^jdiug; those but according to spirit,

ra TOW 7ri/£ u^aros. ^ To yap (ppovrjjxa rrjs

the things of the spuit. The fur mind ofthe

aapKos, Qavaros' ro Se (ppovrj/xa tov Tryeuyua-

lle^h, death i the but tuind ofthe spirit,

Tos, C^T) Kai iipr]vr). ^ Aiori ro cppovri/j.a rr)^

life and peace. Because the mind ofthe

aapKos, ex^P* ^'^ Beov rco yap vofxco rov 6cov

flesh, euoiity to Godi to the for law ofthe God

ovx virora(Ta'€Taif ovSe yap dvvarai' ^ ol 5e tv

not it IS subject, neither for it is able; those and in

trapKi oi'T€s, deep apeaai ov SvvavTai» ^"T/j.€is

flesh being, to God to bepleaeingnot they are able. You

fie ovK co"T€ 61/ aapKiy a\?C fv Trvfv^arty cnrep

but not are in fle6h, but in spirit, ifindeed

ir«'ei/(Lta dfov oiKei ev v/xiv. Ei Se ris iruevibLa

spirit of God dwells in you. It and any one spirit

Xptarov OVK ex^'> ovtos ovk €(Ttiv avrov.

of an Anointed onanot has, ha Dot is ofhim.

^^ El 86 XpKTTOS ev VfJLlV, TO IXfV (TCO^O VfKpOV
If but an Anointed in you. the indeed body dead

5f' afxapriav ro 56 Trvev/jia ^cotj 8:,a

with respect to ein; th;; but spirit life with respecv to

ZiKaio(TvvT]V. ^^ El 8e ro Tfv^vfxa rov ^y-^ jav-

rightcousness. If but the spirit of bim ha-in; raited

TOS iTJfTOl/V 6K U^KpCtiV OtK€l fV VfllUy 6 Cyei'
vp Jesus ont of dead ones dwells in you, he having

pas rov XpicTTov tK veKpwVj ^cvoTroiT](Tet Kai

lamed the Anointed out of dead ones, will make aUvc also

ra dvrjTa acvuara v/xwv, 5ia ro cvoikovv avrov

the mortal boilies ofyou, throughthe iudwelling ofhim

itv(vixa ef vfiiv,

spint in you.

^2 Apa ovv, a^e\(poi, ocpeiXfrai eafiey ov rrj

So then, brethren, debtors we are not to the

irapKi, rov Kara aapKa (^-py, '^ ^^ y^p

fleah, ofthe according to flesh to live. If for

3 For I what was im-
possible for tlie LAW, in
that it was weak throufrh
the FLESH, JGoD, having
sent his own Son m a
Form of the Flesh of Sin,
even [by an offering] for
Sin, condemned sin in the
TLESH ;

4 so that the eighte-
ousNEss of the LAW may
be fulfilled by us, who are
WALKING, not accoriliiig
to Flesh, but according to
Spirit.

5 For t THOSE who
LIVE according to Flesh,
iir minding the things

ofthe ILESH ; but THOtK

■v7ho live according to
Spirit, i the things of the

..K.BIT.

6 -^i For the mind of the
TLEsn is Death ; but the

I N D of the SPIBIT is Life
and Peace.

7 Because the kind of
the FLKSH is J Enmity <:o
Go'; for to tlie law o(
God it is not subject '
X nor, indeed, can it be.

8 Tho.se, then, w!io
AHK in a Sensual state, are
unable to please God.

9 But go u are not Sen--
sual, bu*- Spiritual, because
^ the Spirit of God dwells
in you. But if any one
possess not J the Spirit ol
Christ, he is not of him.

1 And if Christ be ii-
yoti, the BODY indeed is
dead a to Sin: but the
si'iRTTi Life as to Right-
eousness.

1- And if the spirit .t
JniM who RAISED Jesus
from he Dead dwell ir

you, J HE «hO fiAISEB

* Christ from the Dead,
will also niiike alive youi
MORTAL Bodies, through
the INDWELLING of his;
Spint within you.

12 +So then. Brethren,
we are not Debtors to tho
FLESH, to live according
to the Flesh.

• "Vaticai* MAW»«CRif t.— 11. Christ.

t S. Acts xii4.30; Rom. iii 20; Heb. vii. IS. 10; x. 1, 2. 10, 14.
Coi V. 21 t 6. Johniii 6; 1 Cor. 11. 14. t 5. Gal. v. 22, 25;

21 ; ver. 13; Gai. VI. 8. t7 Jamesiv. 4. I7. ICor. H.14

i6-. vl 19 : 9. Gal.) V 6- Phil. I. 10 tn Acts ii. 24.

», 1 Cor. Tl. 14, aCor iv U; iipb il. 4. : 12. Koin. vi. 7. U.

t 3. Gal. iii. 13; 8

I 0. Rnm. vL

: 9. 1 Cor, -11.

t 11. Bom. VI. 4,

Chap. 8: 13.]

ROMANS.

[Chap. 8: 22.

Kara crapKa Cv'^y /xeWerf airodfqa'Kfiv' (i

according to flesh you live, you are about to die; if

Se irffviuLaTt ras irpa^eis tov (rcofxaTos Oava-

but by spirit the practices of the body you put

rovT€, (ri(re(r6e. ^* 'Orroi yap Trufiffxan Becv

to death, you uhall live. As many aa for by spirit of God

ayvvrai, ovroi cktiv vloi 6env, ^^ Ov yap eAa-

Ere led, these are torn of God. Not for you

^6T€ trvevfJLa SovXeias iraXiu €ls (po^ov, a\\

received a spirit of bondage back to fear, but

fAajSere irv^vixa vloQ^aiaSj cv 'fj? Kpa^ofiev

you received a spirit ofsonsbip, by which we cry;

API3a, 6 iraTTjp. ^^ Avto to irvevina crv/ufxapTv-

Abba, the father. Itself the spirit testitiea toge-

pei rcj} TTpev/xaTi yj/jLcoy, 6ri ea/uLfv rcKua Oeov.

tlier with the spirit of us, that we are children of God.

^^ El Se T€Kua, Kai K\T]povofxoi' K\T]povo/j.oi fxeu

if and children, alio heirs; heirs indeed

€eoVf crvyK\r]pouofJLOi Se XpiCTOV cnrep crv/x-

ofGod, joint-heirs and of an Anoiutedj if indeed wesuf-

iraaxofieVy Iva Kat crvi'do^acrO 'tfiev. ^^Aoyi^o-

ferwith, BO that jilso we may be glorified with. I reckon

fxai yapf on ovk a^ia ra ira6r]inaTa rov vvv

for, that not comparable the sufferings of the now

Kaipov irpos rrju fieAXovfrav ^o^av aTroKa\v(p6r]-

season with the being about glory to be revealed

yai fis Tjfxas. ^^'H yap airoKapadoKia rrjs ktl-

in ns. The for eaiaest desire of the crea-

cews T7JV airoKaXvrpiv rwv vlcov rov B^ov airiK-

tion the revelation of the sons of the God looks

8e;;^€Tai.

20

T77 yap fiaraiorrjrt rj Krio'is

To the for vanity the creation

virfrayri, (ovx cKOvtra, aWa Sia rov vvora-

was placed under, (not voluntarily, but through him havin"

^avra,) ctt' eATTiSt, ^^ on Kai avrr) 7) ktktis

placed under,) in hope, that even itself the creation

f\(v9(:pci}dr](rerai airo rrjs SovXeias rr,s (pOopas

will be freed from the bondage of the corruption

CIS r-qv eXevdepiav ttjs 5o^7]s rcvv reKPcoi/ rov

into the freedom ofthe glory ofthe children ofthe

dcov. ^OiBa/Liev yapf on Ti-acra ri Krio'is <rvT-

God. We know for, that all the creation groans

T€va<^ei Kai a-uvcoBivei axpi tov vvv ^3 ^y jjiovou

»gether and travails together till the now; not only

13 For I if you live a?.
cording to the I'lesh, yov.
are about to die; but if,
by the Spirit, Jyou put iu
death the deeds of tlic
BODY, you shall lire ;

14 because J as many as
are guided by God's Spirit,
ttf 5e are Sons of God.

15 J For you did not re-
ceive a Slavish Spirit back
again for 4-fear; but you
received J a Spirit of Son-
ship, by wliicli we cry,
:):"Abba! Fathek!"

16 J The SPiHiT ItseH
testi^es together with our
spiKiT, that we are Chil-
dren of God.

17 And if Children, also
Heirs; J Heirs, indeed, of
God, and Joint-heirs with
Christ; Jif indeed, we suf-
fer together, so that we
may be also glorified toge-
ther.

18 For I consider That
Jthe SUFFERINGS of the
PRESENT Time, as un-
worthy of Comparison with
the FUTURE GLORY to be

revealed in us.

19 Indeed, J the ear-
nest expectation of the
t CREATION longs for the
revelation of the sons
of God.

20 For Jthe creation
was made subject to
ERAILTT, (not voluntarily,
but by HIM who placed

it UNDER;)

21 in Hope That even
the CREATION itself will
be emancipated from the

SLAVERY of corruption,

into the freedom of the
GLORY of the children
of God.

23 For we know Tliat
the Whole creation
groans together and trav-
ails in pain together till the
PRESENT time.

Pro-
23,

t 19, 20, 21, 22. Ktisis, creation, has the same sisnification here as in Mark xvi. 15 • "1
claim the GLAD TIDINGS to the Whole ctfExrioy,'^ thatis, all m<inkind; and also Col. i. .„
•where a similar phrase occurs. That the brute and inanimate creation is not here spoken
of, hut mankind, is evident from the hope of emancipation from the " slavkrt of coruup-
TioN"heldout in the21st verse, and the contrast introdnced in the 23rd verse, between
the Wisig and those "possessing the first-fruit ofthe spirit."

t 13. Gal. vi. 8. ♦ 13. Eph. iv. 22 ; Col. iii. 5. 1 14. Gal. v. 18. t 15. 1

Cor. ii. 12 ; IJeh. ii. 15. t 15. 2 Tim. i. 7 ; 1 John iv. 18. J. 1.5. Gal. iv. .5, 6

I 15. Mark xiv. .36. t 16. 2 Cor. i. 22 ; v. 5 ; Eph. i. 13 ; iv. 80. t 17. Gal. iii. 20 ;

iv. 7. t 17. Acts xiv. 22 ; Phil. 1. 29; 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12. t 18. 2 Cor. If /: 1 Petu

1. 6, 7 ; iv. 13. i 19. 1 John iii. 2. X 20. Gen. lu. 19.

Chap. 8: 23.]

ROMANS.

[Cliap. 8: 32.

8e, aWa Kai avToi ttjv aTrapxv '''oi Trvevu.aros

sikI. but «lso ouisfhes the tir»l-fiuit ofllie «|)uit

ex'Jires, Kai *\_vaeis^ avroi ev ^avrois TT^va-

hiiviii;;, and [«'«!] ourselv»« iii ourselves groan,

aeonship looking for, tlie retlemption

Ciu Tov awfjiaros iijxmv. ^^Tt? yap e\TnSi ecrw

of the b')ily ofvu. By the for hope we

OTjfjLiV. EXttis 5e fi\€Trofj.ei/j}, ouk C(Triv eKirts-

weresaved. A hope but beinjteen, not is a hope;

6 'yap I3\€irei Tis, ri *[/fat] eKiri(ei ; -^ Ei Se

what for nees one, why [aUo] hoifes? If but

6 ov fi/\€irofxiv, eKiri^ofieu, Si' virofxovqs

whatnot we see, we hope, with * atieuce

07reK56X''i"f6«' ^'Clcravrw^ ^e Kai to irvfvixa

we wait. In like manner ami alifo the fipiiit

avvavTiKapi^avirat rats acrO^veiais tjixwv to

helpa the weaknesses ofua; the

yap TL Trpo^ev^cofjLsOa KaQo 5ei, ovk o'l^afxeu,

for what we should pray :is it behovcii, not we know,

oA.A' avTO TO iruev/xa VTr€pevTvyxo.v€i- ^[tiiTep

but Itself the spirit intercedes [ou behaif

7]fi(ov^ (TTevayfjLois aXaXi^Tois. ^^'O Se epev-

of u-s] with groans uusjiokeu. He but search-

pwtf Tas Kapbias, oide ri to (ppovrifxa tov

ing the hearts, knows what the mind ofthe

TTj/eviJ.aTOS, 6ti Kara 6(ov euTvyxav€i virep

spirit, because according to God it intercedes on behH*^'

ayiwp.

of holy ones.

'^^Oi5a/xev Se, on tois ayawacri tou Geov

Wt know and, that to t'.iose who love the GwJ

iravTa avvepyei €i5 ayaQov, tois kutu Trpo-

all things work tojjelher for good, to those according to a pur-

Qi(Xiu KK7]T0iS ovaiv, "^ 'Or: ovs irpoiyvu, Kai

pose called being. Because whom he foreknew, i.lso

TTpOWpitTi (TVp.fjL0p(p0VS TTJS flKOVOS TOV vloV
be before marked out copies of the likeness oftli" son

avTOv €is TO eivai avTov irpooTOTOKOv c. roX-

o( himself for the to be him a firsit-liorn au.on;; many

\ots a5fA.</)0is. ^ Ojy Se -Trpocopio"?, tovtovs

brethren. Whom and he before markeil out, those

Kai eKa\€cre' Kai ovs eKaXetre, tovtovs Kai

also he called; and whom he called, those also

iSiKaiwaii/ ous Se eSiKaiaxrc, tovtovs Kai

he justified, whom and he justified, those also

eSo^ao-e. ^' Tt ovu cpovfxiu irpos TavTa : Ei

he glorilied. What then shall we say to these tilings? If

o dfos virfp rjfiwv, tis kuO' yfiojv ; ^- 'fltTye

the God on behalf of us, who against us? Who inileed

TOV iBiov vlov OVK ccpficraTO, aW' uirfp ■)]/xci}u

of the own son nut spared, but on behalf of us

23 And not only it, but
ourselves also, possessing
Jthe KiKST-iRUiT of the
SPIRIT, J even we ourselves
groan within ourselves,
I waiting for Sonship, —

the X EKDKMPTION of our
BODY.

24 For we were saved
by the hope ; | but a
Hope whieh is seen is not
Hope ; for wliy does any
one hope for what he
sees?

25 But if we hope for
what we do not see, we
wait for it with Patience

26 And in like nianiier
also the spirit assists our

* WEAKNESS; for we do
not know what Ave should
pray for as we ought ; hut
I the SPIRIT itself inter-
cedes with \inspokcn
groans.

27 and he who search-
es the HEARTS, knov.'s
what is the minu of the
SPIRIT, Because J accord-
ing to God it intercedes
on liehalf of Saints.

28 And we know That

* all things work together
for good to THOSE who
LOVE God. — to those
BEING INVITED according
to a Purpose ;

29 because those whom
he foreknew, he also prede-
termined to be Copies of

the LIKENESS of his SON,

for him to, be J a First-
born among Many Breth-
ren;

30 and tfj^se whom he
predetermined, he also in-
vited ; and whom he in-
vited, Ifjcse he also justi-
fied ; and whom he justi-
fied, tf)ose he also glorified.

31 What shall we say,
then, to these things?
Since God is for us, who
can be against us ?

32 Surely he wlio spared
not his OWN Son, t but dc-

• Vatican Majjuscript.— 23. we — omit. 54. al.so— omif. 2C. wte»KNEss-

26. on beliaif of us— omit. 28. God works all things together for pood.

t 33. 2 Cor. V. .5 ; Eph. i. 14. t 23. 2 Cor. v. 2. 4.

Luke xxi. 28 ; Eph. iv. 30. t 24. 2 Cor. v. 7 ; Hjh. xi. 1.

iJohnv. 14. I 29. Col. i. 15, 18 i.Ueb. i. g; Uev.,i....

t 2-^. Luke .\x. 26. t 23.

t 23. Eph. vi. 18. j 27-

i. 32. Horn. iv. 25.

Chap. 8: 33.]

ROMANS.

iravrwv irapeSwK^i' avrow trws ou^t Kai crvv

all delivered op him; how not also with

aoTcp Ttt TTttPTa rifxiv x°-p'-^^'^°-'' > ^ "^'^

him the things all to us will he graciously give? Who

^yKaXea^i Kara fKXeKrcoy Oeov ; ©eos o

will bring a charge against chosen ones of God? Godthat

SiKaioov ; ^Tis b KaranpLvcov ; Xpiaros 6 airo-

jubtifying? Who he condemning? Anointed that having

6av(av ; jxaXKov Se *[Kai] eyepBsis ; os Kai

died? still more and [also] having been raised? who al*Q

car IV ev 56|ia tov 6fov ; bs Kai eurvyxavei

it on right of the God? who and intercedee

vircp 7}jxu>v ; ^Tts i-jfxas x^P'-^^'' °-'^° "^""^^

on behalf ofus? Who us will separate from the

ayairrjs TOO XpiCTTOv ; &\iy^is ; t] CTcvoxcDpia ;

love of the Anointed? Affliction? or dijtreas?

7] Siwy/jLos ; 7] Xi/xos ; i) yvfxuor-qs : t] kivSvvos ;

or persecution? or famine? or nakedness? or peril?

77 fxaxo.ipa ; ^^ [KaOoos yiypanrar 'On ei/exe*'

or sword? (a» it has been written ; That on account

(TOV davarovfj-eOa 6Xr]V tt]V rnjupav e\oyicr6r)-

of thee we are put to death whole the day; we were ac-

/xev &s irpofiaTa (Tcpayrjs.) ^' AAA' €P tovtois

counted as sheep of slaughter.) But in these

iracriv vTrepvLKWfxev Sta rov ayaTrrjcravTos rifxas.

all we more than conquer through the one having loved ns.

3S n67rejo-/i.at yap. on ovre davaros ovre ^cot?,

I (»m persuaded for, that neither death nor life,

ovT€ ayyeXoi ovt€ apxo-h ovtc cvccrTwra

nor messengers nor principalities, nor things being present

0UT6 fieWofra, ovre Bvvaixeis, ^^ ovn

nor things being about to come, nor powers, nor

vTpuiiia ovT€ fiaOos, ovre ns ktktis erepa Suvtj-

height nor depth, nor any creation other will be

a-6Tat rifjLas x^P'-^^'^'- "■'"'^ ''"'1^ ayairrjs rov deov,

able us to separate from the love of the God,

TTjs €v Xpiarcp Itjctou ra> Kvpicp rj/JLuy. KE*.

of that in Anointed Jesus the Lord ofus.

6'. 9. 1 A\T]6(iau Xeya, ey XpicTTcp' ov ;|/6t;So-

Trtith I speak, in Anointed; not I utter

jiiai, ((rviJt.fji.apTvpov(Tr}s fj.01 rrjs (rvpeidrjcrews

falsehood, (bearing testimony together to me the conscience

uov,) (V TTvevfian ayicp' ' on Xuirr] fxoi fan

or me,) in » spirit holy; that grief tome it is

fieyaXr}, Kai aSiaXenrros oSvw ttj KctpSiq, /xov.

great, and unceasing anguish ia the heart of me.

[Cliap. 9: 2,

livered him up on behali
of U3 all, how will lie nd
with hini also graciousl/
giveus ALL things?

33 Who will bring at
accusation against God's
ChosL-n ones? Will that;

God who JUSTIFIES ?

34 "Who ia he who con-
demns ? Will THAT A-
nointed one who died ;
and, still more, who has
been raised; who also is
at the Eii;ht hand of God,
and Jwlio intercedes oa
our behalf?

S5 Who shall separate
us from THAT lovk oi
* God, which is in the
Anointed Jesus ? Shall
Aflhction, or Distress, or
Persecution, or I'annne,
or Nakedness, or Peril, or
Sword ?

36 (even as it has been
written, % "On account of
tliee we are put to death
the Whole J)at; we are
accounted as Sheep for
Slaughter.'")

37 X But in all these
things we do more than
overcome, through him
who loved us.

38 Por I am persuaded
that neither Deatli nor
Life ; neither Angels nor
Principalities ; neithei
Things present nor Things
future; nor Powers,

39 nor Height, noi
Depth, nor any other thing
in Creation, will be able ta
separate Us from that
love of God, which is in
the Anointed Jesus, our
Lokd.

CHAT-TER iX.

lit speak the Truth in
Christ, I do not speak-
falsely, my CONSCIENCE
co-attesting with me, in a
holy Spirit,
. 2 tliat I have great Grief
and Unceasing Anguish in

my HEART,

• Vat. Mahuscript.— 34. also— omtf. 35. that lovk of God which is in Christ Jesus I
t S4 Heb. vii. 25 ; ix. 24 ; 1 John ii. 1. t 35. Psa. xliv. !52 ; 1 Cor. xv. 3U, 31 ; 2 Cov

ly 11 X 87. 1 Cor. XV. 57; 2 Cor. ii. 14 ; 1 John iv. 4; v. 4, 5; Rev. xu. 11. i 1

Roin.'i.O; 2Cor. i.23; xi. 31; xii. 19; Gal. i. 20; Phil. i. 8; iTim. ii.?-

Chap. 9 : 3.1

ROMANS.

[C7wip. 9 ; 12.

' HvxofJ-Tjf' yo-P auTos ty(M> afaOefxa etuai airo

Wn Kuhing for mjtelf 1 an actumed thing to be from

TOV XpKTTOV VTTfp TCtJV a^€\(f)CM)V /J-OV, TWV (TVy-
tbr AnoiuCed oneoaLehalf of the brethrea ufme, of the rel^

yefcov /xov Kara aapKW '^o'lTiues eiciv Icrpa-

lives uf me according to floh^ who are I&ra-

TjXtTaj, wy 1) vloOfCTLa, Kat 77 So^a^ Kai at Sia-

elitesi of.whum the 8ou»liip, and the glury, and the cuve-

Or)Kai, Kai rj vofioOefriUy Kai 7} Xarpfia, Kai a[

D.tuta, and the lav.'-^iving, and thereli);iuu>bervice,aud the

eTra-vyeAmj, ^ U)U 01 irarepes, Kai f^ Liv tt

' pruuiues, of whom the fAiuer», aud from whuui the

y^piffTos TO Kara aapKa, 6 wv cttj -ravTwv

.\.uuiuteJ that according to HoU, be being over all

6cos (vX.oy7}Toi eis rov aicuvas. Ajultjv.

God worthy of praita into the aget. So be it.

^ Oux olov 5?, dri cKVfTrrcoKeu b \oyos mv

Not to aa but, that h.14 fallen off the word ofiue

8eou' ov yap iravzes oi e| IcrpaTjA., ovroi Icrpa-

Codi not fur all those from Israel, these l«r;L.

7j\. "^ OuS' OTi (tfTi GTT(pfxa ABpaau, Traures

el. Nor bccaubc thi-y are seed of Aonuim, all

TSKua, aAA.' €V Icraaw K\riOy](reTai croi a-rrfp/ia,

children, but in Uui.c thall be called to thee a seed,

^ tovt' ecTiyy OV ra reKva rrjS aapKos, ravra

(hi* it, not the children of the fle«h, the:*

TCKva rov Oeov aWa ra reKvar-qs airayyeXias

childreo of the Godj but the chiUrenofthe prumine

Ao-vt^erat eis a-irep/jia. ^ 'ETra'vyfXias yap 6

arecouuMd for aeed. Oipromiie for the

\oyos ouTos' -Kara tov Kaipnv rovrov e\€v-

<turJ tht>i According to the aoason this I will

crofxaiy KOI i(Trai ttj 2appo v'los. ^^ Ov [lovov

ri'iiip, and ibail he to the S.u-ah a eun. Not only

5?, aAAa /cat 'PejS'-^Ka, i^ ^vos Koirrjv ex^vaa

aiid» but aUo Rebecca, from o\i& conception having

laaaK rov Tvarpos t]ixo}V. ^^ Mtjttw yap yfuvr)-

Iraac the latuer of us. Not yet for they having

QsvTWVy firibe vpa^avruv ri ayadov t) KaKoi/,

been born. Dor having done anything good or bad,

(iVa T] KaT* fK\o-vqvirpo6(ais TOV dfov fJ-fvp,

(lO thattheaccordingtoanelectioa puipose of theGodmightabide,

ovK €^ (pyoiVy aAA* in rov KaKovvros,) ^^ cp^Tj-

But from wurLs, but from the oneealhug,) it was

077 avrr)' 'Ort 6 fiei^cov SovXcvth rta fXarraovi'

laidtohcr; That the greater ahall be subjectto the leaner.

3 on account of my
BRKTnuEN, my kinsmk.n
accord: tij^ to the Flesh;
1 1 lor E myself was wisli-
ing to be accursed from
the Anointed one;)

4 who are Israelites;
to whom belong % the son-
ship, and the gloky, ai:d
* the J COVENANTS ; aiid
tlie LAW-GIVING, and the
nips of SEUVicii;, and J the
I'UuiiisKs; —

5 whose are the fa-
thers, and Jfrom whomis
THAT Anointed one, ac-
cording to the Flesh; jtK
wlioisoverall,God blessed
to the AGKS. Ann n.

6 But not as in'plying
that the wokd of Gud h; 3
liilK n ; for J all tliose
w ho are from Israel, tijcsf
are not Israel.

7 Kor Becaiise tliey
are the Seed of Abrahai:i,
are they all Children; hut
i:" In Isaac shall thy Seed
"be calhd."

8 That is, the cnii--
DEKN of the FLEbH, thi se
are not of God ; hut thu

i CHILDRKN of the I'UOJI-

1SE arc accounted for Ihj
Seed.

9 For this is the word
of Promise — t " .^ccortlIn»

■to this skason I wiii
"rc'turn, and Soi'ah ahall
" have a Son."

10 And not only this,
but also to t Ribccca, wIk n
she had conceived twins
i)y One, — by Isaac our
i'ATHEU ;

11 (for they not having
been born, nor liaving
(lone anything pood or l)ad,
so that God's PittPOsE,a3
to an Eleclicm, nii^'ht
abide, — not from Works,

but IrOUlIIlM who CALLS;)

12 it was said to her,
J " The SLPEUioR shall
" be subject to the inik-

"RIOR,"

the COVBJIANT.

t 4. Esod. i V. 92 ; Deut. xiv. 1 ; Jer. xxxi. 0.

• Vaticxw Mawoscbipt.-

t 5. Exod. xxxii. ."<2. t l- Ksod. i v. 92 ; Deut. xiv. 1 ; Jer. xxxi. 0. t 4. Acte

ii «5 t 4. ActsxxvLC. : 5. Lukeiii.2:5. t 6. John viii. SO; Kom. lu

M -0- iv.l2, 16; Gal. vi. 10. I 7- Gen. \xi. 12: Heb xi.lS. : 8. GaL iv. ii

• »»' (inn. xviii. 10, '4. : 10. Gen. x»v 21. I ii- Geu. xxT. S8.

17

Chap. 9; 13.]

ROMANS.

[Cnap. S: 23.

Tr«j -yap

To the for

^' Kadcos yeypairraf Tov laKo.^ rjyairr^fra, rov

aa it has beeu wriiun; The Jacob I loved, the

Se Hcrou cfiKTrjcra. *^Ti ovi' fpovfxev; /nrj aSi-

but Esau X hated. What then ihitU we say? not jujiib-

Kia irapa Tea Oeo) •• Mtj yfuoiro. ^^

tice nith the God? Iv'ot let it be.

Ma)U(T77 A€76f EAer;(rw 6i/ ay cAeoj, icat ciK-

Mosui hesayai I will pity whom I should pity, and I will

Tdpriffca bv av oiKTetpw, ^^ Apa ovv ov rov

couipassionatewhom I should compassionate. So then cot ot the

OfXovroSf oi/Se rov rpexo^^eSi aWa rov eXe-

one willing, nor of the one running, but of the pity-

ovvTos 6fov. ^^ Aeyei yap 7] ypacpt) Tcp ^apacc'

ing God. Sayt for the writing to the Pharaoh;

'Ot£ 6IS avTO TovTo ^^Tjyfipa ore, Sirws evdei^co-

That for same this I raued up thee, that I might

fjLai €1/ (Toi Tr]v Swa/iiiv /xov, Kai 6-rrws 5iayyf7y.()

show in thee the power of me, and that may be declared

TO ovojxa fxov fv iracrrj rji yr],

the name of me in all the earth.

18

Apa ovv bv

So th:r. vhom

Qf\ei, ekeei' bv Se 6eAfj, aKXripvvei. ^*?5' is

he wiUs, be pities; whom and he wills, ha hardens. Thou \.^11; say

ovv jiioi' Ti ert fjLefKperai ; toj ^l^yap"^ fiov\ri-

thea tome; Why still does he find fault? to the [for] will

ftaTi avrov rts avQ^ffr-qK^ ; "^Vlevovvyf:, « av-

ofhim who has been opposed? Butindeed, 1> man,

Cpojjre, (TV TLS €J, 6 avra-KOKpivGfxevos tw vera;

thou who art, the one answering again to the God?

Mr; fpet to -KXacrixa rca TrXaaavrf Ti /u€

Not shall say the thiug formed to theone having 'ormed; Why me

(Troirjaas ovrcos ; "^ H ovk ex** f^ovaiay 6 Kepa-

Biadest thou thus? Or not has authority the potter

/Kus TOV TTjAou, e/c TOV avTov (pvpafiaTos ironj-

ofthe cUy, out of the same mixture to make

aai, 6 fiev eis Tijitiv (Tk^vos, 6 Se eis arifxiav ;

thisindeedfor honor a vessel, that and for dishouorf

2- Et Se 6eXoov 6 6(os euZei^acrdai ttjv opyrjv,

K but wiehing the God tosh.w the wrath,

Kai yvoopiaai to dvuaTov aurov, t]V€yKeif fv

and make known the power of himself, bore in

TcoW-^ fiaKpoOvjxia (TKcvt] opyqs Karri prKr/xeua

much long-BulTering vessels of wrath having been tilted

/cat iva yucopiarj rov irXov-

and thathemight make known the wealth

6fs a-TcoAetaj/

for destruction ;

TOV TTjs 5o|77y avrov cttl tr/ceuTj eXeovs, a

of the glory of himself on vessels of mercy, which

13 even as it has been
written, J" Jacob I loved,
" but Esau I }i;ited."

1-4 Wliat shall we say
thru? Is not Injnstica
With God ? By no means.

15 i'or to MosKs Im
says, t " I will pity wlmiij
" I should pity, and I will
" compassionate whdtu J
" should compassionate."

16 So, then, it is not o'.
the one willing, nor of
the one bunning, but o"
God who pities.

17 Besides, the sCEiv-
tube says to Pharaoh
X " For this very pm-pos«
"tl raised thee up, that
" I may exhibit in tin*
" iny POWEB, and that Ui j
'•NAME may be deelarti
"in All the eaeth."

18 So, then, wtiom ha
pleases, he pities, and
w hom he pleases, he hard-
ens.

19 Thou wilt then say
to me ; " Why does h«
still find fault? for wk
has resisted his will?"

20 But indeed, O Man
who art tfjou BLi'LyiNS
against God? J Shall tin

THllSQ FOP.MED Say tO it}

MAKER, "Why didst tho»
make me thus ?"

21 Or has not the t pot.
TES Authority over ti i
CLAY, out of the sa:v;ii
Mi.vture to make J Om
Vessel for Honor, and Ano-
ther for Dishoncr?

23 But if God, wishing
to exhibit his indigna
TiON, and to make knowi
hispowFR, did carry witk
with Much Longsufferinj
Itiie Vessels of Wrath
i fitted for Destruction ;

23 and that he might
make known J the Kicufij
of bis Gi.oRY on the Vcs.
sels of Mercy, wliich w r

• Vatican Manuscbift. — 19. For— omit.

+ 17. In the Hebrew, the words addressed to Pharaoh literally gignif?, "I have mada
thee to stand;" accordingly, they are translated by the LXX, "For the sake of tliis,"
namely, of showinsr my^ power, " then hast been preserved." The apostle's translation o|
this passa{?e, " For this very purpose I raised thee up," does notalter its meaning.— Macknight,

t 13. Mai. ). 2, S. t 15. Exod. ixxiii. 19. t 17. Exod. ix. 19. t 20. Isa. xxix.

''' 1 xlv. 9: Ixiv. 8. t 21. Prov. xvi.4; Jer. xviii. 6. t 21. 2 Tim. ii. •-'».

i'ii. iThess. V.9. J 22. 1 Pet. ii. 8; Jude 4. I 23. Rom.ii.4t EpU.i 7;Col i. 27

fTiop. 9: 24]

ROMANS.

iChap.^: 83.

irporjToijULaatp as So^av '* ovs Kai eKaXfaev

writ jiitvioukly prepared fur f;liir) ; whom even he eiilled

■);yuas, ov (louov t ^lovSaiciiu, aXKa Kai e^ iQvwv

us, sot ouly fruia ofJcwt, liut ali>u fruui of GeutUeti

-" cLs Kai ev rev Tlarje \eyer KaXeaca rou ov

as aUo in the Uusea he says ; I will call that not

Xaov fiov, \anv fiov Kat rrju ovK 7]yairr]uei>T}t/,

a people of lite, a people of uie; and her uut beluveJ,

rjyairTj/j.fvrjv. ^6 k^^j farai, ev toj tottco ov cp-

beloved. Audit shall be, in the place where it

^rjOrf *[auTO($'] Ov Xans fiov vfMfis, (Kfi kXt}-

W..1 said [tolheui;] Nola people ofme you, there they

€-^(T0VTat vloi 6eov ^wvros. ^^ Hrraias 8e Kpa-

Bliall be called sona of God li>iug. Esaiaa but cries

(ei v-rrep rov \(Tpar)X' Eaj/ 'rj 6 apiBfj.os rwv

CD behalf of the Israel; If should he the uuiuber ofthe

vlicv \(rpa7]\ u}S f] a/uLfios ttjs daXaacrrjSy ro

aooe of Israel aa the sand ofthe sea, the

naTaXd^fia i70o6rjrr€'-ai. ^ Aoyov yap crvi^re-

reainant shall be saved. An account for he is flnish-

Xuv Kai (TvuTf/xvwv fv SiKainrrvvT]' on Xoyou

tdg and cutiio g short in righteousness) because an account

fTupTeTfirii.ifvov iroiria'fi Kvpios ciri ttjs yvs.

haviii^ been cut shot t will make a Lord on the earth.

^ Kai Kadws irpo€tpr}Kev Uaaiai' Et jxr] Kvpios

And aa before laid Esaiasi If not Lord

(TaBaooO eyKar€\nrei/ r^fxiv (nrfp/xa, uis 2oSo^a

of iiusts left to us a seed, as Sodom

ay ey€VTj6ri/xev, Kai us Tofxappa av offioiccOT}-

fi e should hare become, and aa Gomorrah we should have been

fj-fu. ^ Tt ovv epovfifu ; 'Ort (Our] ra firi

Diude like. What then thallwesay? That Gentiles those not

hiwKovTa diKaioffvvnVf KaTfXa$e 5iKaio(rvur)u,

pursuing ri^hteouitness, laid hold on righteousness,

hiKaio<Tvvt)V Be rrjy €K vin-Tecos' ^^ Icrpar^X Sf

a ri|;hteuu*ncas even that from faith ; Israel but

diujKccv vofxov *[5i«a(f)(rui/7js,] tis vo/iiov 5i-

pui'suiug a law [of righteousness,] to a law o,

Kain(rvpr]s OVK fcpdarre. ^'^ AiaTi ; 'On ovk (k

righteuusnesa not attained. Why? Because not , from

TTiTTfws, aXX" COS 6| (pyccv *[»'0/Uoi/.j Tlporr-

faith, but aaitwerefrom works [of law.] They

€KO^pau yap TO) Xidcf} tow irpocTKoiJ.iJ.aTOS' ^ Ka-

•truck against for the stone ofthe (tumbling; even

t previously prepared foi
Glory;

2i even tis, wliom ne
called, not only IVom (In;
Jews, but also Iroiu the
GciUileS)

25 as nlso he says by
TIosF.A. { " I will call
" 'J II AT wliicli was not my
" I'l oi)ie, ' my People,' and
"iJtR who was not bc-
" loved, 'beloved;'

26 +"and it shall be, in
" the PLACK wlicie it was
"said, 'J}ou aie not my
" People,' there they shall
" be called Sons of the iiv-
"iug God."

27 But Isaiah cries on
behalf oflsEAKL, f- If the

" NUAIBEE of the SONS of

"Israel should be as tlie
"sand of the .'SKA, ttlie
" EEiiNANT only shall be
" saved.

28 "For *he is finish-
"ing and cutting short his
"Account in Righteous -
•' r e 3 ; J Because the Loi d
" Will perlorm a brief Woik
"upon the land."

29 And, as Isaiah pre-
viously said, X " If the
" l.ord of Hosts had not
"left US a Seed, J we
"should have btcome as
" Sodom, and should liave
" reseiiibltd Gomorrah."

•SO "What then shall we
say? That tiiosk Gentiles
notPURsui.NG Righteous-
Thss, laid liold on Righte-
tiisness.JeveiiTii AT Right-
eousness from Faitii ;

31 but Israel t pursuing
a Law of Rightton.«iiess.
attained not a Law of
Righteousness.

S2 Why? Because they
pursued it, not froiu Faiiii,
hut as attainal'li'. fiom
Works of Law. For i i Ik y
struck against the stonk

of STUMBLING

33 aa it is written.

* Vaticaw Manuscript.— 26. to thera— omit. 28. flnishingand cuttinKshort,the Lonn
will make a Reckoning on the KABTU. 31. of Righteousness— omi^ 82. ofLaw— omif.

t 23. Rom. viii. 28—30, t 2-5. Hoshea ii. 23 ; 1 Pet. ii. 10. J 20. Ilofsea i. 10.

t 27. Isa. X. -J.', 2i. t 27- Rom. xi. 5. I 28, Isa. xxviil. 22. t 29. Is.t. i. 9.

: 30 P.om.iv. II; X.20. ♦ 30. Rom.i. 17- . 81- Rom. xi. 7. t Si. I uko ii.S't; iCor. i »»

Chap. 10: 1 ]

ROMANS.

[Chap. 10: 9.

9a)$ yfypanrai' l5ou, riBrifJH tv 'S.ioov \iBou

M it hiis been written; Lo, I place in Sioa astone

KpoaKOfifxaroSt xai ircrpav CKavhaKov' Kat iras

ofitumblinj, and a rock of offence; and everyone

th« relying on it, not ebaU be dUiippoiDted.

KE*. i', 10. ^ASeX^ot, 7} fiet/ evBoKia ttjs

Biethreu, the indeed good>v«ill of the

€/i7jy KapStas, kui t) Sirjais *[?'/] Trpos tgv deov,

my heart, and tho prayer [tbat] to the (xod,

vTTfp avTwv fi5 (TWTT]piav, ^MapTvpw yap

oabehalf of tbem for lalvation. I testify {or

avToiSf 6ri ^rjAoi/ O^ov ex^vcriVy aXA' ov kot'

(• ttkcm, that ' aaoal for God tbey h»e, but not according to

tviyi'<i}<riy, ^ Kyvoovvns yap rrju rov 6eov Si-

tnowledg;. Being ignorant for the of the God right-

Kaio(TvvTii~ KCi TTjv t^iav ^TjTovvTiS ffTTjaaif rri

•oosaeaat ^-^i the own seeking to establish, to the

ZiKaioo'vvr) rov Qcov ovx vTrcTayy]<Tav.

righteoiuueos oftne God sot they nere brought under.

*Te\os yap vo/xov Xpio-roSf fis SiKaioffvvriv

An end for of law Anointed, for righteoueness

iravrt TCfi tthttcvovti. ^ Mojkcttjs yap ypacpfi

toe»ery onetoihe believing. Moses for writes

TTjy diKaioffwriv rriv ck tou vo/xov 'On ottoit)-

the tichteouaiieis that from the Ian; That the kaviag

cas avra avOpcoTros, X^trerat eu avrois. ® 'H

^onetheie thing* m&n, aballlire in them. The

56 (K iricTT^ws Siicatocrvvf) ovrca Xeyef Mt?

I)ut from faith righteousness thus ipeiks; Not

ciTTT/s €V rp KapSia aov Tis ava^rjcr^rai

tbou'mayeat say ia the heart of thee; Who shall ascend

iiSTovovpavov: tovt' e(rTi,XpicrTouKarayayeiu.

into the beavenP this is, an Anointed toleaddown.

? H- Tis Kara$'ricreTai sis rrji/ a^vcrtrov : tovt

Or; Who sUuigodowa into the abyssf this

early XpKTTOp tie vexpcau avayay^iv^ ^ KWa

is, an Auouted out of dead ouco to lead back. But

ri \eyei; Hyyvs crov t© pvifxa eaTiu^ ev rcf

nhat eaysitP Near thee the word is, in the

croixari trou, Kai fv ttj Kap^ia cov rour^ earn,,

mouth ofthee, and in the heart ofthce; this io,

TO ^"nixarris iria-Tews 6 KT}pvira-ouef' ^ Sn^ eav

the word of the faith which we publish; that, if

0^0X07770-735 ev Ty aTO/xan aov Kvpiop Itjcouj/,

thou wilt confess with the mouth ofthes Luid Je.ua,

Kat TTiTTeuo'Tjy ev rr) nap^ia aov, 6'i o Qfos av-

asd thou wilt believe in tho heart of thee, that the God him

Tov rjyfipev eK veKpccu, crcoOrjo'r). ^^ (KapSicf

raised out of dead one«, thou sbalt be saved. (Is heart

t "Behold, I place in Zion,
"a Stone of etumbling,
"and a Rock of Offence,
"Jand yet no one rely>
"iNG on it shall be dis-
"appointed."

CHAPTER X.

1 Indeed, Brethren, the
GOOD DESIRE of MY Heart,
and THAT PRAYER I oflfet
to God on their behalf is,
for their Salvation.

2 For I testify to them.
That they possess Ja Zeal
for God, but not accord-
ing to Knowledge.

3 For being ignorant of

t the RIGHTEOUSNESS Of

God, and seeking to es-
tablish t their own, they
werenot submissive tothe

RIGHTEOUSNESS Of GOD;

4 since X Christ is the
End of the Law for Right-
eousness to every one be-
lieving.

5 For Moses writes of

THAT righteousness

which is from the *Law,
I "That the man per-
" forming these things
" shall live by them."

6 But the" righteous-
ness from Faith thus
speaks; — "Say not in
"thine HEART.tWho shall
"ascend into heaven?"
iliat is, to bring Christ
down;

7 or, t"Who shall de-
"scend into the abyss?"
that is, to bring back
Christ from the Dead.

8 But what does it say?
J "The WORD is near thee,
"in thy mouth, and in thy
" heart;" tliat is, the
WORD of FAITH which we
publiirh;

9 that, J if thou wilt
*openly confess with thy
mouth That Jesus is Lora,
and wilt believe with thy
HEART That God raised
Him from the Dead, thou
Shalt be saved.

* Vatican Manuschipt.— 1. that— om«. 6. Law. 9, openly confess the dbclara

DION with thy MODTH That Jesus is the Lord, and wilt believe.

t33. Psa. cxviii. 22; Isa. viii. 14; xxvlii. 16; Matt. xxi. 42; 1 Pet. ii. 6—8. i 33 Rom

X. 11. 12. Acts xxi. 20; xxii. 3; Gal. i. 14; IV. 17.
I 3. Phil. iii. 9. t 4. Matt. v. 17; Gal. iii. 12.

Ezek. XX. 11; xiii. 21; Gal. iii. 12. J 6. Deut. xxx. 12

I 8. Deut. XXX. 14. t 9. Matt. x. 32; Luke xii. 8.

t 3. Rom. i. 17; ix. 30-

J 5, Lev. xviii. 5; Neh. ix. 29;

I 7. Deut. XXX. 13.

Oiap. 10: 10.]

ROMANS.

[Chap. 10: 1ft.

yap iriamvfTaL (is hiKaiocvi/rjv aTo/xari 8e

for it u beliered for ri|;hteousDe»; with mouth and

dfjioKoyfiTai cis awTr^piav.) '^ Aeyet "yap t}

i(. ■• coofcktud for salvation.) Says for the

ypa(t>ri' Has 6 TTKTTevwv eir" avrcp, ov Karaicx-

wTitiu J, Every one the believing on hini^ not fhall be

XwOrjcTiTai, ^-OvyapeaTt biacrroXr] lovSai-

a^uaiued. Not for IB adiitinciioD of Jew

OV re Kai 'EWrjuos' 6 yap avTos Kvpios irav-

both and of Greek; the for lame Lord of

Twv, irXouTcou (IS iravras rovs eiriKaXov/nfyovs

all, being rich tovrardu all those calUng upon

avToy. ^^ Has yap 6s av eTriKa\((rr]Tai to ovo-

hiiu. Every one for who may call on the name

fxa Kvplov, (T(t)d-q(T(Tai. ^^ ricios ovv (iriKaKea-ou-

oILord, shall be saved. How then shall they call on,

TOi, €is 6v ovK (TTLTTivaai' ; ircus 5e Triarfv-

iuiu whom not they believed? how and shall they

rroucru', ou ovk ijKovffav ; trcus Sf aKovaovcri

believe, where nut they heard? how and shall they hear

X£«'P'S Kr]pv(TaovTos ; ^' Tloos 5e Kvpv^ovcriu, eau

without one proclaiming? How and shall they proclaim, if

ft77 airocraXcaai ; Kadcos yfypairrar Tls wpaioi

not they should be seat ? as it has been written; How beautiful

oi TToSes T(t)V (vayy(XL<^oix(va}u *\_(iprivr)v, rav

the feet of those announcing glad tidings [of peace, of those

(vayyeKi^Ofx^vav Ta~\ ayada. ^^ AAA' ov

anaouncing glad tidings the things] good. But not

TravTfS vTn)Kov(Tav to! evayy(\icf>. Haaias yap

all obeyed the (.'lad tidings. Esaias for

Xeyei' Kvpic, ris fTno-Teutre tt) aKorj rj/nwv ;

»ay», O Lord, who believed the hearing ofus?

''" (ApO 71 TTiCTTlS 6| aKOtJS' 7] Sc C/COTJ StO flTJfXa-
(Then the faith frum hearing; the and hearing through a word

Tos 6(ov.) '^ AAAa A€7a>' Mr? ovk T^KOvaav ;

of God.) But I say. Not not they heard?

tA(vovvy( as iraaav ttjv yrjp e^eXOfv 6 (pdoyyos

Yes indeed into all the earth went out the sound

avTuv, Kai (IS ra Trepara ttjs oiKovfxcurjs to

of them, and into the ends of the inhabited earth the

'pr]fxaTa avrttiv. '^ AAAa Acyw Mt; laparjK ovk

words of them. But I say; Not Israel not

fyvoj : npwTos Mcductjs \(yfi' YLycn Trapa(r]\cD-

knew? First Moses says; 1 will provoke to jeal-

(Tco vfias 67r' ovk (6v(i, citl (Oyei affvixTcp

ousy you by not a nation, by a nation unenlightened

irapopyiQ} ifias. "^ Hcaias Se airoToKfj-a,

1 will ytovoke to anger you. Isaiah but is rery bold.

10 For with the Heart
it is believed for Righte-
ousness, and with the
MoiUli it is confessed for
Salvation.

11 Hence the sceip-
TUEK says, X " Every one
"bklikvint. on him shall
"not be aslianicd."

12 J For there is no
Distinction either of Jew
or of Greek ; since the
SAME Lord of all is rich
towards all those call-
ing upon liim.

13 J i'or " every one
" who may invoke the
" NAME of the Lord shall
" be saved "

14 How then shall they
call on him into whom
they did not believe ? And
how Bhali they believe,
where they did not hear?
And how shall tliey hear
without one proclaiming ?

15 And how siiall they
proclaim i< they siiould not
1)6 sent? as it has been
written, X " How beautifu'

"the FF.ET of THOSE PRO-

"claiming glad tid-
"INGS of Good tilings!"

16 But all did not obey

the GLAD TIDINGS; for

Isaiah says, |"Lord, who
" behoved our report ?"

17 So then faith comes
from a Report, and the
report through the Word
of* God.

18 But I say, Did they
not hear? \es, indeed;
J "their soi'nd went out
"into all the land, and
"their WORDS to the rx-
"tremities of the habi-

" TABLE."

19 But I say, Did not
Israel know? llrst Moses
says, I " I will provoke
"you to jealousy by that
"which is no Nation; by
" an unenlightened Nation
" 1 will provoke you to an-
"ger."

* Vatica:* Manuscript.— 15. even as. 15. of Peace, of those aknovncimg clao
TIDINGS — omif. 17. Christ.

♦ 11. Isa. xxviii. 16; xHx. 23; Jer. xvii. 7 ; Rom. ix. 33. t 12. Acts xv. 9; Rom. iii.
22; Gal. ill. 28. t 13. JoeMi.22; Actsii.21; Aotsix.l4. 1 l.l. Isa. Iii.7; Nahum
i. 15. I 16. Koia. iii. 3; Heb. iv. 2. : 16. Lsa. liii. 1; John xii. 38. t 1^ I'^^a,
.Tix.4; Malt. xiiv. U; xxviii.19; Markxvi.15; Col. i. 6, 23. " i I'J. Deut. xxxn. lil i
Kom. xi.Il.

(T^ap.W: 20.]

ROMANS.

[;Chap. 1"

hat \cycr EvpsdTju tois €/ie fiT) Qt]Tov(Tiv, efi-

and snjs; I was found by those me not seeking, mani-

OauT]s eyej/o/icj/ tois e/xe fxr] eir^pcoTwcru

.■«8» ^ hecame to those . me not asking.

-' Upos 5e rou IcparjX Xeyei' '0\r]V ttji/ rjH-^~

In respect to but the Israel he says; Whole the day

pav e|6Tr€Ta(ra ras %eipas /llov irpos Xaov airei-

I stretched out the hands of me to a people dis-

OovPTu Kai ayriX^yoi/Ta. KE^. m'. 11. ^ Ae7aj

obeying and contradicting. I say

ovv Mr] aTTwcraTO 6 0eos tou Xaou avrov ; Mrj

then; Not did put away the God the people of himself? Not

yevoiro' Kai yap fycc l<Tpar]Ki.T7]s ^l^i, €k a-ir^p-

letitbe; even for 1 an Israelite lam, of seed

.ucTos ABpaa/j., (pvX-qs fi^viafx^u. ^ Ovk ottw

ofAbraam, of tribe of Benjamin. Not did put

(TCTO 6 6€0S Tov Xaov avrov, bv irpoeyvo}. H

*way the God the people of himself, whom he before knew. Or

uuK oiSare, ev HXia ti Xeyci t] ypacp-q ; as

not know you, in Elijah what says the writing? as

fUTvyxo-i^^i- TO} 0eca Kara tov l(Tpar]X- ^ Kvpie,

he complains to the God against the Israel ^ O Lord,

Tovs Trpocpriras (Tov airiKreiuav, *[/<:af] to

the proi)hcl8 of thea they killed, [andj the

dv(riacrT7]pia aov KarecKaipei/' Kayca inrcXeKpdrjv

altars oftliee they dug down i audi was left

fiovos, Kai ^r}Tov(ri tt/v ^vxv /J-ov- ^ AXXa ri

alone, and they are seeking the life of me. But what

Xeyei avT(}} b xPV!^^ti(Ti.los ; KutcXittov ffiavTev

says to him the divine oracle ? i left to myself

eTTTa/fitrxtAious av^pas, o'lrives ovk €Kau\pai^

*even thousand men, who not bent

yovv Tj) BaaXo ^ Outcds ovv kui ev t'o vvv kui-

akueetothe Baal. Thus then even in tliepresent sea-

pefi Xiifx^a KaT^ (KXoy7]u x^P^"^^^ yeyouev.

ion a remnant according to an election of favor has been made.

^ El Se x^P^Ti, ovKeri e^ ^pywv e-n-ei 7'; X^P-^

If but by favor, nolongerfrom worksj otherwisethe favor

ovKeri yiveTat ^^P'*- ' '^' ovu ; 'O €Tn(^r]r(i

no longer is favor. What then? What seeks

lapar}X, Tovro ovk firervx^v, V Se eKXoyrj eire-

Isiuel, thl» not he obtaiued, the but chosen ob-

20 Besides, Isaiah ia
very bold, aud says, J" I
" was found * by those
"wiio did not seek niej I
"was made manifest to
" THOSE who did not ask
"for me."

21 Eut in respect to Is-
rael he says, % "Tlie
"whole DAY I stretched
"out my HANDS toadis-
" obedient and contradict-
"ing People."

CHAPTER XL

1 I say then, J Did God
put anay liis own peo-
ple? By no means; for
even J.I am an Israelite
of the Seed of Ahraham,
of the Tril)e of Benjaiiiin.

2 God has not put away
his people whom he for-
merly acknowledged. Do
you not know what tho
SCRIPTURE says in [thu
history of] Elijah, liow he
complains to God against
Israel?—

3 t"0 Lord, they killed
"tliy PR0PI1ET.S; they
"dug down thy altars;
"and I was loft alone ;
"and they ai'c seekiivg my

" LlfE."

4 But what Tjays the
DIVINE oracle 10 him ?
t"I reserved for myself
■'Seven thousand Men,
" who bent not a Knee to
"Baal."

5 1;. And in like manner,
therefore, at the prhse^^t
Tiiiie, there is a Remnant
according to an Election

f Favor.

b ■■ Biit i'if by F.:vor,
n^ longer from Works;
otherwise the favok 19
no longer a Favor.

7 What then? The thing
t Israel earnestly seeks,
tf)i2 he did not obtain ;
but the CHOSEN obtaiuccj

• Vatican Manuscript. — 20. among thosk who did not seek Me; I became m.anifesi
amonff TUGS K who. 3. and— omi^. C. Bat if bv Favor, no longer from Work.'!>

i.t.iorwise favok is made no longer Favor. But if from Works, no longer Favor; other-
wise WORK is no longer Favor.

t 20. Isa. Ixv. 1; Rom.ix. 30. t 21. Isa. lxv.2. t 1. 1 Sam. xii. 22; .Ter. xxxl.

Sr. t I. 2 Cor. xi. I-.' ; I'hil. iii. 5. t 8. 1 Kings xix. 10, 11. J 4. 1 Kings xix. 14

; 5. Rom. is. 27- i 0- Uo:n. iv. 4, 5; Gal. v. 4. J 7- Kom.ix. 31; x.3-

fnap. l.s 8

KOlviANG.

[Lnap. liri?

t.iincd; the acd rJtnaiulng ones wore lianlcned, (as

yeypaiTTat' ES&j/cev aurois d Oeos Truevfia Kara-
it haa been written -, GaTC totlicmthe God a ipirit of deep

i/y^ewj, ocpdaK/jLOus rov fxr} Phsireiy, Kai ura

»lefp, eyes of the not to sec, and ears

Tov fxt) aKoveiu,) ews ttjs crrj^epov rjfKpas,

of the not to hear,) tiU the to-day day.

^ Kai AauiS Aeyei* Vevr]6riT(t) i) rpaire^a avrwy

And David 8aya; Let be made the table of them

€LS irayiSa, Kai e«s 6r]pav Kai eis (TKavSaXoy, Kai

into a snare, and into a trap and into aMtnmbling-block, and

eis avTaTToSofxa auTois' ^® aKorKxOrfracrai' ol

into arecompeuce to them ; let be darkened the

o(p9a\/xoi avTwv, tov /utj PXeirett/' Kai rou vta-

eyea of them, of the not toseci and the back

TOV avTwv diairavTos (rvyKa/x'<poi'. ^^ A.icyoo ovv

of them aiwaya bow down. 1 say then;

Mtj (TTTaKTav, iva Treirweri : Mr]y€yoiTO' a\?\.a

Noldidthey6tumble,80thattheymiBhtfr.n? Not Ictitbe; but

ry auTccv irapawTwixaTi 7} (Tcorrjpia TCis edi/eciv,

bytheoflliem fall the salvation t~> the nations,

eiS TO Trapa(^ri\w(Tai avrovs. ^^ Er 8e ro

ill order that to excite to emulation them. If but the

TrapoTTTW/iO avTwv trXovros Kofffxov, Kai 'ro

fall eftiiem ncalth of a world, and the

r/TTrnjia avTccv ttXovtos eQvwv trocro^ fiak^^ov

failure of them wealth o:'&atioos; how much more ,

TO trXfipttiixa avToov :

the full acceptance of them?

^^ Yufi/ yap Xnyw tois tdveaiv ecp* 6(rov fie:'

To you fur [speak the Gentiles; ia .'o: mucU indeed

eiui iyw f6u<M3V airorrroXoSi ttiv 'diaKoviav fiov

am I of Gentiles an apostle, the serviro ofra-

?^ i^a(,'a), '■* fiTTCi'S "jranaCvKwrTco fxov Tr)V crapKX,

1 sliallglurify, if possibly I may excite tocuiulatiou of me the ^esh,

Kai (TWfTw Tivas e| avToiu. ^^ Et yap r, av -

end I may save tome from of them. If lor the casting

/3o\t; avToov Ka-r-XXayij Kocri^tov' tis t] irpocr-

oS oftliem arecuuciliatioa ofaworld; what the rec.iv,

X-^\f>is, CI p.r} (^'t't] cK v^Kpwv ; ^^ Et Se 7? airapxji

; ,_•, if not life out of dead ones? If and the first-fruit

f;v{a, Kai to (pvpaua' Kai ci tj i^i(^u ayia, Kai ol

liuly, also the Uiixlure; and if the root h il;-, also the

kXo^oi. ^^ El de Tives tcoi/ KXadwv <^iKXa(T9rj-

I. ranches. If but some of the brauches were broken

<rav, (TV 5e aypi^Xaios oiv evcKsuTpij-Orjs cv

off, tliou and a wild olive bcinc T.ast ingrafted inst.adof

cwTOJS, Kai (TvyKoivccvos T7]s pi^v^ '<'at Tr]S TTIO-

lliem, and apartaker ofthe root and oflhc fal-

it, nnd tlic rest vvciy
Minded; —

8 as it lias been ■writ-
ten, J '• God fravc to them
" a Spirit of Siupor, Eyes
" thattlicy should not skk,
"and Ears that they
" should not iikak," —
till THIS vciy Day.

9 and Davul says, J""Let
"their table become a
" Snare, and a Trap, anil
"a Stumbling-block, and
" a Recompense to thcni ;

10 "let their eyes be
" darkened so a-s not to
"see, and bow down their
"BACK coutinuallv "

11 I say then, Did they
stumble that they micrht
fall ? By no means ; but
thy their I'all the na-
tions have salvation
in order to excite them to
emulation.

13 But if their tall is
the Wealth of the World,
and their eat lure the
Wealth of the Gentiles,
how much more will their
full acceptance be ?

13 *And I speak to
You, Gentiles ; (there-
fore, indeed, inasmuch as
i am Jan Apostle of the
Gciililcs, 1 shdl honor my

.MINISTRY:)

] 4 i f possibly I may ' ex-
cite My KINDRED to emu-
la! !0U, and J may save
some from among them.

15 For if their rejec-
tion be the Reconcilia-
tion of the World, what
IS their reception, if not
Life from the Dead?-

16 And if |tiic fibst-
eruit be holy, so also the
mass ; and if the root
l)e holy, so also tlie
branches.

17 But if J some of the
BRANCHES were broken
off, J and tijou being a
Wild olive wast ingrafted
instead of them, and didst
become a Partaker of the

* Vatican Manuscbipt.— 13. And I speak to You, Gentiles; therefore indeed inas-
riv.ch.

t R. Isa. \iix. 10. t 0. Psa. Ixix. 2*?, 23. X H. Acts xiii. 4(5; xviii.6: xiii. IS.

?1 ; xxviii.24, -28. t 13. Actsix.13; xiii. 2; x:cii.21; Rora.xv.lO; Gal. i. 10; ii.2.7— 0;

/ ;ih.!i;.8; 1 Tim ii. 7; 2 Tim. i. 11. t 14. 1 Cor. vii. 10; i.K. 22 ; 1 Tim. iv. 10; .lar.n s

V. .JO. t 10. Le . ixiii. 10; Num. xv. IS— 21. t 17. Jer. xi. 16. J 17. Acts ii. 3«.

C>np. 11 : IW.]

liOMANS.

[Chap.l'i.: 26

TTjTos TTjs e\aia5 c-yer/ou, fJ^V KaraKavxc

neas of the olive thou diJst become, not do thc^u buiut

o» the branches; if but thou dost boast, not thou the

pL^av ^^.n-ra^eis aW"* r) ^i^a ere. ^^ Epeis ovv

rout sustainest but the root tbee. Thou « lit say then;

Y.liKXafT07)(rav KXa^oi, iva €701 iyKfvrpKaQa).

Were broken off branches, so that I might be grafted in.

'^^'laXcics' rrj airiana t^^KXacrO-qcraVy crv Se

True; by the unbelief they wtre broken off, thou and

rri TricTTei f<TT7]Kas' firj v^ri\o(!)poviiy aWa

by the faith hast beea standing; Bot be lii;h-mmded, but

(po$ov. ^' Et yap 6 6fos twv Kara (pvcriv

.•ear. If for the God those &ccording to nature

vXa^coy ovk ecpcirraTOf /iT^Tra'S ovSe trov (peicre-

oranches not sp&red, perhaois note\en thee will he

rai. " iSe ouy ^pri(rroTT]Ta Kai airorouiav

e(iare. See then kindness and stverity

Ofov eTTi fxev rovs TrecrouTa^, aTroroaiap' cttl

f>f God; towards indeed those ha»ing fallen, seyerity; towards

Se (Tc, ;^p7](rTOT7jTa, eav ciriu€ti/i]s tt} xpV^'

but thee, kiudness, if thou shouKlst remain in the kiud-

TOTTJTf* fTTft Kai (TV eKKOTTTJfTT]. ^^ KaK€lVOl
nessi otherwise even thou shall be cut off. Also they

??, fav jiiTj emiLLfLvccrri rr] airtfrTtay tyKevrpKr-

biit, if not they should remain in the unbelief, shall be

C'~\tTovTai' ZvvaTos yap eanv b Oeos iraXiv

lUijraftedj able for is the God again

fyKeyTpKTai aurovs, ^^ E« yap av (K ms

to graft them. If for thou out of the

Kara (f^vTiv f^^Kmrr^s iypif-XaioVy Kai

according to nature wast cut off wild oUve, and

Trapa (pvrii/ evfK^i'TptaOTjs ets KaXXieXaiov,

in violation of nature thou wast ingrafted into a good olive,

TTTT'ii fiaXXov ovToi 01 Kara (pixriVj €yK€V-

hy how much more these who accordingto nature, shall be

TTfT^TjcrovTat "^Tj fSioE eAa.'r*.. -" Oy yap QeXoo

in^'rafled in the own olive. Kot for 1 wish

LKtas ayvoetv, aSeX(t)oiy to ixv<TTT]piay tovto,

yju to be ignorant, brethren, the secret this,

{Iva fj.T} rjre trap eavrois (ppovi/jioi,) Sri trcapo}-

(that notyoumay be with yourselves wise,) that hard-

ais a-To fiepovs rev J(rfa-^\ yc-vovfv, axpis ov ro

ness from apart to the Israel has happened, till the

liX^pwixa Twv fOuccu (KT^Xdjj' "^ Kai ovtcv iras

fulness of the Gentiles may come in; and then all

IcTparjX awOr^creTaL, Kadws yfypairrai' 'H^fi

Israel skall be saved, as ithaa been written; Shallcome |

• Vaticaw Manoscrift.— 21. he may not even epare Thee,
of God towards thee, if thou continue in that kindnkss.

120 Rom. xii. 16. J 20. Pmv. xxvii. 14; Isa. Ivi. 2: Phil. il. IS.

IV 2- H.eb.iii.6, 14. 1 2.!. John xv. 2. t 2-5. 2 Cor. i'i. ^<^.

10 J 25. ver. 7 ; 2 Cor. iii. 14- t 25. Luke xxi. 24 ; Kev. vii- ft.

BOOT and fatness of the

uLlVK;

18 :f do not boast against
the branches; but li
ihou dost exult ever them,
tfjoudost not sustain ie
KooT, but the ROOT thee,

19 Thou wilt say the::
"The Branches were br -
k n ' ff, so that i might be
grafted in."

20 Ti-ue ; they were
broken off by unbelief,
ami tf)OU hast been estab-
lislied by faith. J Be
not haughty, but J fear;

21 for if God spared not
the N.^TUR.\L Branches,
*he may not even spare
Thee.

23 Behold, then, the
Kindness and the Severity
of God ; Severity, indeed,
towards those having
FALLEN, * but the Kind-
luss'of God towards thee,
:J:if thou continue in that
KINDNESS ; for otherwise
Jtfjou even shalt be cut
off.

23 But thfs also, t H
they continue not in vn-
BELiEf, shall be grafted
in; for God is able to
graft them in again.

24 For if tf)ott wast
cut off from an Olive, wild
by Katuie, and, in violation
of Kature, wast grain d
into a Good olive, how-
much more shall these,the
K at u'-al branchrs, be graft-
ed into their own Olive?

25 For, Brethren, that
yon may not be % con-

jceited with yourselves, I
wish you not to be i^-no-

I ri'.tit of this SECRET, That
t Hardness in some Mea-
sure has happened to
Isuael J till the tulness
of the Gentiles may
come in.

9C, And then all Israr!
will be saved, as it hasb-eeu

22. but the Kindness

t 25. 1 C'-r
t 25. Kom. ^li

Oiap. 11 : 27.]

UOMAXS.

[Cfiap. 12; 1>

fK Siwv 6 pvo/xivos, Kai aTro(rTpf\^€i acr€0€ias

out of Sion the deliverer, and ih^ turn awajr nagcxUiDea*

awo laKU)^. -^ Kci aim) arrrois rj vap' (fiov

from Jacob. Aod thii vith them the from me

^laOr^KT], brav a(p(\Ci!^t.cu ras afiapTias avrcuv.

rornaot, when I mry take away the ilzii of them.

-^ Kara jx^v to fvayycXioy, ^x^P^^ ^*' i'/^'is'

According to indeedthe glad tidtn^v, enemiea on accountofyou;

Kara 5e ttjv (K\oyT]v, ayair-qroi dia tovs

accordingto but the elecuon, belored on account of the

iraTfpas. ^ A/j.eTafj.e\r]Ta "yap to ;^apj(r,uaTo

father*. Thing* not to be repented of for the ^acious ^fta

KOI 7] KXriais Tov deov. ^ Tlairep yap v/j.€is

and the calling o( the Cod. Aa for you

7roT6 7j7rci07jfTaTe Tcf Oev, vvv 5e TjXfTjflTjre tt]

oDce diaubeyeJ the God, now but obtained mercy by the

rovTc^v aTTdOeia- ^' ovrtv Kai ovroi vvv rjireiOrj-

ofthe^e lUobedience; thua also the«« cow diaobeyed,

cav, 7(f} vfifTfpct) €\f€i Iva Kai avroi €\(r]d(i>(Tt.

lathe your mercy that aUo they may obtain mercy.

•*"- ^vveK\€icr€ yap 6 6eos rovs iravras f is

Snut up for the God the all for

airfi$€Lav, Iva tovs vavras eXfrjaTj. ^ CI /So-

duobedience, so that the all be might compaa>ionale. O depth

6oi ir\ovTov Kai (ro<t>ias Kai yvonaews 6eov. 'Cls

ofweaith and ofwi^dom and ofknowledge of God. How

ave^ep€vv7}Ta to Kpip.aTa avTov, Kai ave^iX'

uasejirehable the judgment* ofbim, and untxace-

viaCTOi ai 65oi avTov. ^ Tis yap fyvw vow

aoie the way* of him. Who for knew mind

Kvplov : tj Tis <rvnBov\os avTov eyrvfTC ; ^17

ofLord? or who a c juu>edor ofhim became? or

TIS irpofZwKiV avTy, Kai avTair SoOriccTii

who first g^ire to hiin, »ud it shall be given in r~tum

avr(f ; ^'Ort €| avrov, Kai hi avTOv, Kai eis

to him ? Because out of hiui, aud through him, and for

avTov TO vavTa' avTy 77 5o^a fis tovs aiuvas.

him the things all^ to Uim the ^lory for the age*.

Auy]v.

^o be 11.

KE*. 1$'. 12.
' TlapaKa\cD ovv vaas, aSfXdoi, 8<a ruv

I entreat therefore you, breti^^cu, through ,the

oiKTipixwv TOV 6fov, vapa(TTr]fTai Ta oojuaTo.

tender compassioni of the God, to present the budijc

iifxav Ovrriav Qwtrav, ayiav, fvapetTTov tcv Bey,

of you a tacriace living, holy, weli-pleaMng to tiie God,

written, J " The deliv.
" ESEE shall come out <>'
" Zion, and shall turn
" away Ungodliness from
" Jacob ;"

27 And t " this is the
" Corcnant with theni
"from mk, when I shail
" take away their sins."

28 In relation to the
GLAD TIDINGS, indeed.
they are Enemies on your
account ; but in regard to
the ELECTION, they are
X Beloved on account ol

the FATHERS ;

29 because the geaci.
ous GIFTS and call in
ot God are J not things
to be repented of.

30 Besides, as g.-iy
J once disobeyed God, but
now obtained mercy by
their Ihsobedience ;

31 so also, now, the?*,
disobeyed, so that tijrg
*may obtain mercy oj
YOLE Mercy.

32 For J God shut up
together all for Disobe.
dience, that he might hav<;
mercv on all.

33 'O the Depth of th..
Riches and Wisdom ard
Knowledge of God! J How
unsearchable his JUi»u
UENTs, and ^ untraccabsa

his WATS !

34 X For who knew the
Mind of the Lord ? or
who was his Counsellor?

35 or % who hrst gave to
him, and it shall be given
to him again ?

36 J Because out of him,
and through him, and for
him, are all things. To
him be the glokt for the
AG£S. Ameu.

CIUPTEK XIL

1 I entreat you, there-
fore. Brethren, by the

jTESDEB compassions Ot

God, to present your J b _-
IME3 a living Sacrifirc,
I huiy, well-pkaaing to God

* Vatican Maxcbcbipt. — 31. may now obtain mercy.

t 26. lsa.lix.20. See Psa. xiv. 7. i 27. Isa. xxviJ.O; Jer. x\xi. 31— S4; Heb. viiL

S-.X-lfl. : iS. Dsut. vii.8; ix.5; X. 1.5. ; 29. N iiin. sxiii. 19. J 3fj. Er.h.

2;Col.iii.7. i 82. Rom. iii.9; Gal. iii.2^. I :«. I'xa. xiivi. fl. * 38- J I

. 7 ; Psia. xcii. 5.
jb xxxT. 7 ; xli.ll.

t 84. Job XV. 8; la. xl.l5; Jer. lixiii. IS; I (V.r. ii. 18.
: 36. 1 Cor. ViiL 6; CoL L 16. ; 1. Kom. vi. li 16, 19.

Chap.U: 2.]

ROMANS.

[ChapA2: in.

rrju KoyiKr)u Xarp^iav u/xav " Kai fir) (rvaxVf^'^'

the ratiuuui relij^iuud sertice of you; and not confofm your-

TiC^aOe Tft) aiojui tout^, aAA.a iJ.era/xop(pov(T66

selves to the age thu, but tranblorui yourveirves

TT) auavaivoocrei tov voos ^\^vixa3v,'\ fis to

by the reuuvuiiou of the mioJ [ofyuu,] in order that

ZoKifxa^iLV vfias, ri ro d^Xr)fxa tov Oeov, to

to prove you, what the will of the God, the

ayaOov Kai evaj^Troy Kai TeXeiov. ^ Aeyu) yap

gojJ and weil-pleoiiug and perf.ct. X say for

S<a T-qs X'^P^'^^^ ''"^^ 5o0ei(Tr]5 fioi, irauTi

through the favor of that haviug Leeu given to me, to all

Ty ovTi cv v/LLiVf firf virepcppovetv Trap' 6

to him being amon; you, not to think above beyuadwhat

Set (ppovcLv, aWa (ppoveiv eis to (Toscppoueiu,

-tLiehove» to think, but l.o Ihiukinorderthatto beotaouudmiud,

^Ka.trry ws 6 06o? eaepicre /XETpoif irtCT^uiS.

toe..cJune as the God divided a measure offaitb,

'* KaOaTTsp yap ev evi orwfxaTi jxfXi] voKKa e%o-

Juolaa for in one body members many we

/X6i/, Ta Se fx€\Tj iravra ov T-qv avr-qv cyet

have, the but members all not the tame has

TTpaPiV •'* o'jTdcS 01 TTOWOI kv (TWUa C(TfXiV fV

oi>dra*.ion; thus the many one body we are in

XptTT';}, 6 Se Kad^ etsy aW7]\cov fieXr}. ^Ex^^^-

A.uoiuted, the but each one, of eaclj other mcaibers. Having

res Se ;;(;ap£(rjuaTa KaTa ttjj/ X'^P^^ ''"'7'' SoOei-

but gr.iijiuus gilts according to the f.ivor that having

(Tav 7]fXiU Sia^popa' fire trpocht^T^iau, Kara

bceu given to us of dillereut kinds; if pruphetii, according to

TTju avaXnyiav ttjs TnaTews' ^ eire SiaKoviayy ev

t..e analogy ofthe faith; if service, in

TV SiaKovia' eiTe 6 SibacTKUiVf ^VTr] BiSacTKaXia,'

tlie service; if the teaching, in the act of teaching;

^ etT6 6 TrapaKaXwff (v ttj irapnKXriar^i' 6 fUTaSi-

it the exhorting, in the exu.irlatiou; the one

Sous, fv airXnrfjTi' 5 7rpoi(TTa/j.ivoSy €U a-irovSr}'

{iviug. with simplicity; the one prcbidlng, with diligence;

b fXewu, €U iXapi>T7)Ti, ^'H aya-rrrjf auviroK-

the onepilyingjwith cheerfulness. The love, unfeigned;

piTOS' aTTOCTTVyovVTeS TO TTOVripOVy KOXXwiXfUOl

detesting the evil, adhering

Tw ayaOca- ^^ ttj (fitXa^eXcpia, cis aXXrjXovs

to the good; in the brotlieriy kindness, towards each other

(piXo<rTopyoi' ttj Tf,u77 aAA.7jA.oys irporjyov/j.si'oi'

tender affections ; in the honor each other going before;

— your RATIONAL religions
service.

2 J And do not conform
yourselves to this agk,
J but transform yourselvts
by the ben ovation oi
your MIND, that you mny
Jasceetain what is tiic
WILL of God, — llie good,
and weil-pieiisiiig, and
perfect.

3 i'or I Bay, through

THAT FAVOR wMch ha3

been GIVEN to me, to
EVEPY one anion<; you,
Xw^t t think beyond wl.u"
he ught to think; but to
Ihinkso as to be soiuk-
Mi.NDED, as God to Each
distributed a Measure of
Faith.

4 For, tjust as in One
Body we have many Mem-
biTS, but all the members
have not the same Action ;

p 80 Jwe, the MANY,
ari One Body in Clirist,
andiND IDUALLY Mem-
bers eaciiotlier.

3 Now ha\ing differ-
ent brracious gifts, accord-
ing ^TUATIAVOB, which
13 IMPARTED tO US; — J if

Prophecy, speak according
to the ANALOGY of the
FAITH ;

7 or if a Service, per-
form that SERVICE. 'Die

TKACUER, lU the TEACH-
ING i

8 X the EXHORTEE, in

the EXHORTATION. L( t

the DisTRiBUToit, act Willi
Disinterestedness ; the
PRESIDENT, with Dili-
gence; the SYMPATHIZER,
with Cheerfulness.

9 JLet LOVE be un-
feigned. DetrsttlieEVIL ;
udliere to the good.

10 J With BROTHERL5
KINDNESS towaids ea( 'i
other be tenderly affectio-'.
ate ; t in H ON OR prefej-jm j
one another.

♦ Vatican Manuscript. — 2. of you — omit,

t 2. 1 Pet. i. 1 4 ; 1 John ii. 15. t 2. Eph. iv. 23 ; Col. iii. 10. t 2. Eph. v. 10,

17. : 3. Horn. xi.20. t 4. 1 Cor. xii. 12; Eph.iv. 15. J 5 lCor.x.l7:

xii. 20, 27 ; Eph.i.'JS; iv. 25, t 6. 1 Cor. xii. 4; 1 Pet. iv. 10, 11. J 6. 1 Cor. x i.

1(1, 2«; xiii.2; xiv. 1,0. 29, 31. t 8. 1 Cor. xiv. S. J 0. 1 Tim i. 5. i 10 HcU
xiii. 1 ; 1 i'jt. i.22; ii. 17; iii. S ; 2 Pet. i. 7- t 10. 1 I'et. v.i .

Ckap. 12: 11]

KOMANS.

IChap. 13: 1.

*' T77 (TTTox/Zri fir] OKvripor T<p iryfvuaTi ^fovrts' !

in the induatry not idleoc»«; io tiie spirit bnnzfrrrent;

Ttf) Katpw SovKfvoyrdS' '- tt; eA7r:5t ;^a*povTej* j

is the •«aiion »^rTin»; in the hoj>« rei«jiciog;

Tj; 6\i'liei vTroaeuovTd' tt] irpofTevx'fl "fpo^xap-

ID theaSicuon bein< pauent ; io the pr-yrr comtAiuly

TfpovvTfS' ^^Tats x?^^°-^^ rtnv ayioiv Koiv-xvovi/- \

stt«ndm;; to tt-e wiot* o( the buljr ODr« e'mtriiutin;;

T6S* TT]V (piKc^'viay SiceKoyrfS. ^■* Ef/XoyeiTc j

the kia^Dua to >crui;eTS fuUowuig. BU^ joia I

Tovs SiCL'Kovras *[yaas'] cuXo76ZT€, Kai fxr)^

tho^e perkccuun; [j*^^fl blesAyuu, And Dut

itarapao'Ce, '* Xaipav fitra j(aicovTuv, Kai

euric y^i.. To rrjoicc with rvj '^ciufouei, and

to weep <ii:a oeepiug oaei. The »<<uie lOr eacii uUier I

\ovs (ppoy^vvrts' fir} ra v^v\a (ppovovvT€S,

miaumgi Dutthethinn hi.h miuJui^

aWa Tot^ TaiTfivois avvatrayouifvoi. J^rj

but to tLe luw oue« coufurti v'jur»eltei. Not

yifftrde (ppovi^oi icap eavrois. ^^ yirj^evi Kaxov

becuuie you «tL»e with jourkcives. To no oae CvU

avTi KaKov airoiiSovTfS' vpovo vixfvoi Ka-

io retara for evil giving b.^^; proviuing hononble

?.a fvccTTiop iravruiy aydpoiiruw ^^ et hvva.Tov

tuinc* in preaenca of^ ii.eai it abie

TO ff vacvy, fiira vavrwy avOpcTTDV fipr)Vfvov-

th&tfrom of>ou« with all mea beiu g at ^eace;

T€$' '^^ij eawTows €/cStfOuin-cs, o^aTT/Tof aWa

Bvl yuui-aclves avenging, beluvcJ cues. but

Sore TOToj' TT7 opyrj' ytypairTai yap' ILfxoi

give 70a a pli^-e to the wrath; it h_a been written (or; Tome

€»c8j»c7j«ns" f/w ai'TairoSaauy Xtyd Kvpios.

Teo§«ence, 1 wiil repay, ■*>• Lord.

-* Eav ouf TTfji'a 5 (x^P°^ cou, i^a'^t^e avrov

If tharet'jrecDajhuD^rthe eueiuy of thee, du thou feed him;

tav SiC'Ct. iroTi^e avrov. Tovro yap

if ke Ray tkint, pvediiiikto turn. Thu for

•KOKDVj ayOpaKas irvpvs (rcvpfvrrfis fvi rriv Ke4>a-

tiuiof, cuai* ofLre thou wilt pUe oa the bt:^

\vp avTox'. "' M17 vtKCi) VTTO Tov KaKoVy aWa

ofLioi. >..t be overcome by the e»iJi bat

viKa (y Tif ayaOtf to KaKoy,

overcome by the good thA evil.

KE*. ly. 13.
^ITcura ^vxv f^ovcias vTrfpfx^^^"-^^ viroratT-

I^^eTj aoal to authontiea being above let be aub-

CTfcBo). Ov yap ((my f^ovcia ei firj airo Ofov

miauve. Not for ia auihoniy if not from God;

11 In DUTY be not sloth-
ful. In the SPIRIT be fi.r.
vuit, * s rviiig ;he LuBi>.

1-2 X ia the HOPE be
jn'^'ul; +in Ar7LicTio.\
patkst > ; ia SK±-iia. per-
ae%CTiiig-

13 J Contributinj to the

W.^NTS of tlie SAINTS, —
JjjUisuirg HOSIPITALllY

14 JLlCSS TUOS« wl c
PERSFCLIE yOUJ blcsi

auil cu/se not.

15 Jlifjoice with the
jovfal. and weep wiih thd
feorruw f uL

16 J Be of the samk
Disposition towMd* eaili
oth'jr. Rf^^rd r.ot Hic.i
lliirig3, but conff rm your-
schLSto the lovtiy. J J o
not bfcon:e wise in your
own eatnuiiiou.

17 J To iio one returc
F.vii for Evil. I Proviiie
honorable things in the
presence of Ail Men.

18 If possible, on tovb
part, t li^e peaceably with
Ail -Men;

19} not avenging Youi»
selves, Bfclored, but give
Place to the wrath [of
God;] for it has been WTiU
ten, X " Vengeance belongs
■'to me; i will repay,"
says the Lord.

20 Therefore,* "if thine
"T.ymx is hungry, give
"him food ; if he is
" thirsty, give him drink;
"for, doing this, thou wilt
" li -np Coals of Fire on his

" IIJCAD."

21 Be not subdued by
KviL, but subdue ivjl by

GOOD.

CHAPTER XIIL

1 Let Every person t be
submissive to the superior
Authorities; J for there
13 net an Authority, except
from God; aud tuom:

• Vaticas MASutcEiFT.— 11. 8€rving the LoBD.

14. you— omit

t 12. Phil, iii.l; iv.4; Heb. iii.6. 1 1-2. Heb. x.3<5; xii. 1. X U- Col.iv. 2;

Eph. vi. IS; iThess. i.17. : IS. Heb. vi. 10; xuulO; 1 Johniii.l7. t 13. Heb.

xiii.2. : U. Matt.T.41; lPetii.2:J- i:i.9. t 15. 1 Cur. xii. 2ft. J 16. R..ia.

TV 15. t 16. iV.v.iii. 7 I 17. Mntt.y.SO; 1 Thesi.v.15. :17. 2Cor.

\ i •". : l**. HeD.xii.14. : 10. Hrov.xxiv. 21'. J 19. Dent, xixii. :'..\

: M. ProT. xiv. 21, 22. I 1. Tit. iii. 1 ; 1 Tet. ii. 13. : 1. Dan.ii.ai; iv.32; Johnxix.IU

t'hop. 1": 2. J

ROMANS.

[Chap. IS: 9.

tti Se ovcraif inro Qeov rerayix^pat €t<r:y. * Tia-

tboMaad beiag, wider God haring been arranged an. Sc

T« 6 avTiTaccofiepos tt/ e^ov(ria,y ttj tov

Ike VBC setting himielfinoppoiition to the aathority, toth* of the

Qeou Siarayp audea-rriKcv ol Se avOtarr^xo-

God iastitatioa bu been opposed; tbey bat havinc been octin

res, eavTois Kpifia Kv^ovrai. ^ Ot yap ap-

oppo>itioa,totkeiBielTesjudgmeBt«rillreceive. Tlit for rul-

XOVTfS ovK €i(ri <po0os rwv ayaOwv epycov, aWa

on »ot are a terror of the g^^ii works, but

Ttwr KaKoy. &€\eis 8e fit] (bo^eicrQat rijv e^ov-

of the aril one*. Wuhest thou and not to fear the autho-

mav; to ayaOop Toier xat i^eis evaivov e^

rityf the good do thou j and thou nilt have praiae fcom

avrris' * Qeov yap BtaKovos etrri, cot eis ro

her; «fSod for sservant he is, to thee for the

ayadov, Eay 5e to kukov rroivsy <po$oi,' ov

good. If but the eril thoushouldstdo.fearthou : not

yap fiKtj TTjv jj.axo.ipav (poper Qeov yap Siuko-

for imTaia the airord be bears ; of God for aiervant

yos eariVf €Kd.KOs €isopyrjv rep ro KaKov Tpaff-

bcu, aBaveiJi.sr 'or wrath to hin the evil practi»-

(TovTt, ^ Alo CtayKT) vnoTacrcrecrOaiy ov

t"S- Whe/efore t'eeettitj to be submissive, not

jtiovov 5ia T7JJ/ Oi>yy]v, aWa Kat Sia rrju crv-

only onaeco«mtC?iiiO 7:^ath, but alsoonaecoantofthc con-

ViiBrjffiv. * Aia tovto yap nai (popovs reXei-

acienee. Oa account of this (or also t^xea pay

T€* Keirovpyot yap Qeov eicriVf eis avro tovto

you; pubhcBiinisteTa for of God they are, to same this

TrpotTKapTepovvTis. ^ AttoBotg *[oi'J'J vaffi

conitaDUyatteDthng. Bonder [thireforej to JiU

TQs o<pei\as' Toj rou <popov^ tov ^opov Tip

lue dsse; to him the tas, the tax; to him

TO TsAoy, TO rekcs' rep rov (po^ov^ rov ^o$oy

M>e cvatom, the cutc«; to him the fear, the fear;

Tftj rrjv Tip.'nVf rriv rifi-nv. ^MriBevt fi-rjtifv

to him the heaar, the huaor. To bo obo nothing

0^6iAeT€, €1 ;u7j TO aWr)\ovs ayairav 6 yac

onoyoB, if Bot that each uthar yoa should I'ovC; the for

ayairuv tov irepovy vo/jlov wfirAr/poJKe, *To

loviag the other, alaw hasfDlfilled. Tha;

yap* Ov fjLoix^va-ets' Ov (pov^vireis-

toti Motthouihaltcommitadnltcty; NotthoBihaltcommitmurder,

Ov KX^y^eis' OuK f7n6vfX7}o-cis' Kat ei rts

Not thou ahalt (teal; Kot thou (halt covet; and if ftny

eTcptf evroXriy fv Tovrat rip Xoy^ avaK€<pa\ai-\

other comroandment, la thU the word it i» brought under

EXISTING have been ar-
rang^ed under God;

2 so that he who sets
himself in opposition to
the AUTHORITY, opposes
the INSTITUTION of GoD ;
and the opponents will
procure Punishment for
themselves.

3 For RULERS are not
a terror "to a good Work,
but to an EVIL. And dost
thou wish not to be afraid
of the authority? J Do
GOOD, and thou shalt have
Praise, from it;

4 for he is God's Ser-
vant for thy *Good. But
if thou do EVIL, be afraid;
for he bears the sword
not in vain ; since he is
God's avenging Servant
for Wrath on him doing

EVIL.

5 Wherefore it is neces-
sary to be subordinate,
not only on account of the
wrath: X but also on ac-
count of CONSCIENCE.

6 For on this account
also you pay Taxes ; be-
cause they are God's pub-
lic Ministers, constantly
attending to this very
thing.

7 t Render, therefore,
to all their dues ; to
whom tax is due, tax;
to whom custom, cus.

TOM ; to WHOM FEAR,
FEAR : to WHOM HONOR,
HONOR.

8 Owe Nothing to any
one — unless love to each
other ; for % hb who
LOVES ANOTHER has ful-
filled the Law.

9 For this, I "Thou shalt
"not commit adultery,
"Thou shalt not commit
' 'murder. Thou shalt not
"steal, Thou shalt not
"covet," and if Any
Other Commandment, it
it is briefly summed up
in This precept, namely,

* Vat. Manuscript. — 8. a good Work, but to an evil. 4. Good. 7. therefore — omtt,

t3. IPet.ii. 14;iil. 13. t5. IPet.ii. 10. t 7. Matt. xxii. 21; Mark xii. 17;

Luke XX. 25. t 8. Gal. v. U; Col. iii, 14; 1 Tim. i. 5; James ii. 8. i 9. Exod.

X.X. 13; Deut. v, 17; Matt. xix. 18.

Chap. 13 : 10.]

ROMANS.

[Chap. 14 :

-vrai^ ep tod* Ayamjcreis rov ■trXr^mov aov ws

;DC head, ia thii j Thuu shall love the Deigbbor ofthse ae
10

'H ayaiTT} T<a ir\r)a'iop kukov ovk

The love to the neighbor evil not

eoi/Toi/

thyieir.

epyaC^Tai' Tr\T}pw/xa ovv pojjlov t) ayainj. ^^ Kut

workai m fulfilling then of law the love. And

TouTo, fiBoTfs Tov Kaipou, oTi i}pa Tjfias ridr.

this, knowinET the season, that an hour ut a^zady

e^ virvov eyepOrjuai' [vvu yap syyvTfpov 7]fj.a:t'

outof sleep to be .-xroused; (now for nearer o«a»

7) awTTipia, T] ore ciri(rT€V(Taiu.iV' ^- r] vv^ irpoe-

the salvation, than when webclieied; the night is far

Ko^fy, 7) Se Tj/uLepa 7}yy iKev) a-KoQaifjifva ovv

advanced, the and day has approached^) we should put offtherefore

fa epya tov (Tkotovs, Kai ej/Svcu/j-eOa to ^ttAo

the works of the darkness, and should put on theweapo::s

TOV (pCVTOS.
cfihe lisht.

^•^ 'D,5 ev rj/JLepa^ evcrxVH-oyws irepi-

As in day, tlecently ne

■jroTTjo'ajjwe.v, fir] kw/xois Kai fieOais, fit) koituis

•hould walk, not in revelings and in drinkings, notinwhoredoma

14

Kai aaeKyeiaii, fxrj fpi5i Kai Cv^'^p'

and in debaucheries, not in strife and in rage;

a\\

but

fvSvaao'de tov Kvpiov \r,<Tovv X-pia-rov^ Kai ttjs

put you on the Lord Jesus Anointed; and of the

aapKos TTpovoiav (jltj iroieiaVi e(2 eTti^vmaa.

flesh provision not m;.ke you I'or Lustc.

^ Tov de aaOevovvTa tt? fftcrret, Trpo<r?^afx$a-

Thi. but weak in th«, faith, take to yoiav

vscrde, /XT] eis SiaKpicreis ^laXo'via/xoov.

s.-'ves, not for differences ofrea? ningo.

2'OS

Who

lj.fv TTio'Tfvei <pay€iv va^ra' o

indeed bvlieves to eat cllthingsj the

\a-x_ava eadiei,

far.rbs eat*.

KE*. i5'. M. I

1 Now X receive to yor^j,
selves the weak in th3
FAITH ; not, however, for
Doubtful Reasonings.

2 One, indeed, bciiev s
he may eat all thiu^rs ; nit
ti\s WEAK eats Vegetables
only.

3 Let not niii wlio
FATS despise iiisi wh
EATS not ; and let not
HiJt who EATS not con-
demn mil who EATS; foi.-
God received liim.

4 Who art thou con.
DKMNiXG the Domestic of
Another ? To his own
Master he stiuids or falls;
and he shall be made to

jreTttJ 5€' SvvaTos yap co-tip 6 deos rrTTjtrai P^^"*^' ^P"" *^^^ *^ ^'*^^ ^"

made to stand and, able for is the Godtomakestand I ^lake him Stand.

86 aadfvcjv

but CE": being weah

*'0 cfT^jwj', rov fiTj fcrOiovTa

The one eatii.g, the not one eating

,ug €^ov6sv€iTU}- Kai 6 fxr, eaBicov, tov fadiyVTa

zot despise ; and the not crating, th- one catin;

IJ.ri KpivfTW 6 deos

not judge; the God

QfTO. ^ 2u TIS 6t b KplVUSV aWOTpiOV 01K€-

hnn»elf. Thou who art the judging belongiugto another household

T-qv : TCf} idu/! Kvpiov aTrjKfi 77 Trnrrer (ttCiOt]-

servant ? to the own lord he stands or befalls, he bliall he

yap

for

avToy irpo(re\a-

hin receivedto

J "Thou shalt love thji
" NEiGHBOii ac thyself."

10 Love to t'l': nuigh'
BOR worlts no Evil:
t i.ovE, then, is the Ful-
lilling ;i tna Lfw.

il .\iic.. do ti)ie, knc."
ivig the SEASON, That it .k
already the Jlour fur us {(,0
vvako up irom Sleep; fo
no\y is Our sai,\atioi
nearer than when we i-
heved.

If"^ The night is far act-
vrnjju, and the day has
approached; X^'e shoul''.,
therefor. ,, lay aside tiic

WOKK° of DARKNICSS, and

J should put on the aemob

of LIGHT.

1.3 As in the Day, J we
should walk becomingly ; —
+ not in Revelries and
Carousings ; not in Wliore-
donis and Debaucheries;
not in * Strifes and Envy
ings ;

14 but t put you on the
* Anoint:;d Jesus, and
Jmake no Provision for
the Lusts of the flesh.

CHAPTER XIV.

• Vatican Mawuscrift.— 13. Strifes and Envyir.gs. 14. Anointed Jesus.

le Lord.

t 9. Lev. xix. 18; Matt. xxii. 30 ; Mark xii. 81 ; Gal. v. 14 ; James ii. 8. t 10. Matt.

XTii. 40. t 11. 1 Cor. xv. 84; Eph. v. 14; 1 Thess. v. ,'j, 6. t 12. Eph. v. 11 : Col-

iii.8. t 12. Eph. vi. 13 ; 1 Thess. Y. 8. t 13. Phil, i v. 8; 1 Thess. i v. 12; IPet. li. lA

I 13. 1 Pet. iv.3. t 14. Eph. iv. 24; Col.'ii.lO. ... -. •- ,,,_.==,.

1 1 Rom. M- 1. 7: 1 Tor v^ij. 0. 11 ; ix- TZ.

i 14. Gal. v. 16; 1 Pet ii."

Chip. 14: 5 ]

ROMANS.

Trap

fro La

7}ix€pat

• day.

6Kaaros tv
<Ppovo}p

mil-din^

TTJI'
the

a-jTov. ^'Os fifp Kpivei i]jj.€pf

turn. One indeed eaieems & c^tjr

<5s Se Kpivii iraeatf ijfxepar

another but eitcems every da/i

i^iy vol TrKT^pocpopeKTBoo. ' 'O

own mind let be iuV.y assured. nC

r,iJ.epay, Kvpio) <ppoyn' '^[KatoMTj i^oovuif ttjv

day, to Lord mindsi [and bc«ot miuding the

i'/iepay, Kvpicfi ov (ppopfi."] Kai 6 Q(rOiwVyKvpiCf>

day, to Lord not niind».] And ha catir.g, to Lord

Z'TOiety ei/xopitrret yap rco dstf kci 6 /xi) ec-

eati, k* giTM thauka for to the God; iJ— ta not eat-

OiwVy Kvpi(f ovK €(T6iei, Kai evxr'Hcrrei rep 6e(f>,

!D J, to Lord not eati, »nd *»- ^iveo thanks to the God.

^ Ou5€ts 7ap r]fiQ}y kavrcf ^>„ Kai ouSeis eauTf"

No one for of you to himself live*, and n> )no to bimaeU

eiToOvna-Kii. ^Eav vc- ^ap CwAicj/, t'jo /cupt^;

(>iea. If ooor. lor wslive, to the Lord

r'-'xev coy T« oiro6i'//^/fw',u€i', t«^ Kvpiep airoO-

melkv; if and we die, to the Lord we

Eav re ovy (^a>jxiVy eav re airodvTjcr-

If bothtkerefoieweliv*, if and we die,

»Eis

rrjo'KOfiev.

die.

KCOfxeVf

rov Kvpiov CtTuev. ' tis rovro yap

ofthe Lord we'are. To thi» for

Xpia-ros *[ko{] avedaye Kat c^Tjtrei/, iVa ffoi

Acoiatcd [both] died and IWed, »o that both

y^Kpcor Kai (cavruv Kvpifvcij. ^^2u Sf, rt Kpi-

f r dcid onei and liviaj he might as lord. THoa but, why judgest

veis rov ade\<poy aov : t; ko (Tw, f: e^ovfltvcis

the brother of thee f or aUo -hou, why eetUit atnoa^ht

rov a^c7<^(poy <Tov ; Travres yap irapa(Tr7]<Toixi6a

the brother ufthee? all for shall stand before

rr^} ^-qfiari rov Xpi(rrov. ^^ Teypairrai yap'

t.. judgment-seat ofthe Anointed. It has been written forj

Zw e7«, Aeyet KvpioSy 6ri (fxoi Ka^xpet vav

L.i»0 I, says Lord, b«c»u«e to me ahall bend every

' QVV, Kai iraaa yKorcffa efofioXoyrjfferai 7(f

Moe, and erery tongue ihali Confess to tU-

w'-ft>., ^^Apo *[ouj'] eKaa-ros r,piwv irepj kav-

- f us eoncsraiaj hijn-

^^ MTJfCCTi OW
No longer tharsfora

Sod.

So

[then] each one

\oyov Soxret 0(f Beca,

tn account shall gire to the God.

v.\K7}hovs Kpivufiev aX\a rovro Kpivare ^laA-

eschfther we should judges but this ju^geyou rather,

\QV. 10 firi rtOevdi vpo<Ttcofifiu. ro) adeX^if^ ^{r}

thst not toplaco BJtmmbling-bl^ct^otho brother [or

'■^OiSo, KOI irsTT'iKTficii ef Ktptw

I know, and hare bccnvariraadod in Lord

r"a?/5a\o?'o3

U .use of tall.]

[Chap. 14: 14.

5 jOne inder^d esteems
one Day better than an-
other Day ; but another
esteemed Every Day. Let
each one be fully assured
in his OWN Mind.

6 He who MINB3 the
DAY, mindg it for the
Lord; and he who minds
not the DAY. minds it not
for the Lord. And hb
who BATS, eats in regrard
to the Lord, for {he fj;ive3
thanks to God; and he
who EATS not, eats not in
re<»-ard to the Lord, and
gives thanks to God.

7 For J no one of ua
lives for Himself, and no
one dies for Himself;

8 for both, if we live,
we live for the Lord, and
if we die, we die for the
LoRD;whether,therefore,
we live, or die, we are the
Lord's.

9 X For Christ died and
lived for this end, that the
mi'.iht rule over both the
Dead and the Living

10 But tl^ou, why dost
thou condemn thy bro-
ther? or why dost tl}au
despise thy brother?
Jfor we shall all be placed
before the tribunal of
Christ.

11 For it has been writ-
ten, t ' 3 live, says the
•'Lord, Because to Me
"shall bend Every Knee,
"and Every Ton^'ue shall
"confess to God."

12 X Eich one of us,
therefore, shall *give an
Accouii t concerning him-
self to God.

13 No longer, then, we
shouM judi^e each other;
but jud.,'cyouthi8 rather,
fncfc to place a Stum-
bling-block before a bro-
ther.

14 I know, and have
been assured by the Lord

V-TiCAS Maiccscbipx.— 0. and hb who mihdb not the day, rr.i:ids it not for the'Xord
w.ntif." C. both-^mtf. 12. then-«i».f. 12. x-nder aa Account. 13. or a cause

of lall— •»•<.

t 5. Gal. iv. 10; Col. ii. 1«. t e. 1 Cor. x. 81 ; 1 Tim. iv. 8. J 7. 1 Cor. vi. 19,

20 ; Cnl. ii. SO; 1 ifhcss. v. 10 ; 1 Pet. iv. J. J 9. 2 Cor. v 15. t »• Acts x 88,

t 10. : Itttt. KXV. 81. Z2 ; Acts x. 42 ; xvii. 81 ; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; Jude U 15. . t H- lea- sl^-

25; FhiLlLlU^ - J 11 Matt, xii.80; Gal. vi. 5; I Pat. iv. 6. t 'S. 1 0»r vai.9. 18; x.ii

<*'ap.U: 15.1

ROMANS*

[Chap.U: 23.

nvKfTi Kara ayawrju Trepnrards,

.10 longer according to love dost thou walk.

Jesus, J That nothing is
common of itself; yet Jta
HIM wiio RKG.^RDS any-
thing to be common, to
i)im it is common.

15 liut if, through thy
Food, tliy BKoTiiKR ia
grieved, thou walkest no

lri(TOV, 6ti OvSeV KOIVOV 5t' avTOVj €J /X7J TOJ
Je>u>, that nothing common through itse](, if nottohim

X^yi^ofievcp ri kuivov eivai, eKeivcc kolvov

regarding anything common to tje, to him common;

'■' Ei Se ^la ^pdjjjia 6 aSfXcpos (Tov AvTreirai,

If but through food th» brotlier of thee is grieved,

Mr) TO) $pci}- r

Notwiu'.thefoodi l<'"S;t-r according to Love.,,

c < -I- I i Do not, with thy Fnon,!

fiart (TOV eK^ivov a-rroWv^, virep ov Xp/^ro? ,.,,5^ |,j^ ^^ ^.j^^^^^ ,^gj^^^j\

ofthee hiDi do thou deetruy, on behalf of whom Aaoiuted r^i, _;,.,. ,i ;„,i

airedave. ^'^ Mr/ ^KaTcprjufiadco ovv vf-Lwu ro

died. Not let be ewl epoken of therefore of you the

ayaOou. ^^ Ov yap eerriv 7] fiaTiXeia tov deov

good. Nut for is the kiugtlom of the God

&p(»><Tis Kai TToais, aWa ^iKaioavvfj Kai eiprjurj

eating and drinking, but righteuusaess and peace

hai X°-P°- ^^ TTVfvuaTi a.-'ncf ^^ 6 yap €3/ Tovrcf

nuil joy in cjiirit liolyi he "or in thi«

h^vK^vosi/ TO) Xp'crryy evap^Tr^s t(c QfCf)^ Kai

doing aervice for the Aiiuiuied,

TiiKi/xos rots avdpwTTois. ^^ Apa ovv ra ttjs

apiiruved by the men. So then the thingscfthe

€ip^vT]S SiCDKcofifv, Kai TO TTjs o I ><')'> 0 ixTi s T77? ! iKACK, and THI^GS for

peace we should puTMie, aud thethingsofthe buil.liiig up -ftbat J llui EDiriCATlOX of each

Christ died.

16 Let not, then. Your
GOOD be evil spoken of.

17 lor the KiNc;j)osi f
God is not lood and
Drink, but iligliteousnebs,
and I'eace, and Joy in a
holy Sjjint;

18 for HE who in this

SEEVKS the A>'OI.NTtD

one, is well-pleasing to
»eii-piea.iug to the Goj, 'a^d I ^'^D, and approved by

19 J So then we should
i pursue the thi>os of

(IS a\\r]\ovs.

for e.ich other.

^ Mt cvrf f J/ fipuwaros KaraAve

Notunucc^unt ffood deuiuli^h

TO (pyov TOV Oeov. Tlavra /x^v KaOapa- aAXa

the work of the God. All things indeed pure, but

KaKOV T(j} avOpcoiray rco dia 7rpoo"K0u,uaTos ear

evil forthe man for that through a sti

other.

20 Do not, on account
of Food, demolish the
WORK of God. Alithin^a
indued are pure, but Evil

to THAT MAN who EATS

abiiug-Liock eat- 1 SO as to cause stumbling
PiOUTi. 21 Ka\ov TO ixv (pa-vdv Kp^a, ^rjSe irieiv .2 Itis good not to f.at

,„.. Good the Tot \oe.a flesh, ' nor to drink t^l^sJl. DOr tO drink A\ ine,

, , - ! nor to do any thing by

otvov, fi-noe €V a- d aSe\rpos <rov irporrKmrT^i, which thy brother stum

Hiue, nor by which the brother ofthee stumbles,

rj (rKav5a\i(^eTai, ij arrO^vd. 22 2> Triariy

or is ensnared, or is neaieued. Thou faith

fX^is' Kara ceavrov eye fuco-rriov rov €fOv.

hast; according to thyself hold it in presence of thb God.

MttJcaptos 6 fxT] Kpivwv eavrov cu 'cp BoKi/xa^^ei.

Blessed be not judging hiuiself in what h approves.

^^'O he SiaKpivofjL^POS, fav (pa'vp, KaraKCKpi-

U« but discerning a ditTe.euje, if he should eat, has been con-

rai, oTi ovK €K TTicTTfas' irav 8e 6 ovk €/c

demiied, because not from faith; every thing andwhich not from

iri(TT6c«JS, aixapTia eariu. f

f;iith, tin is.

bl( s, oris ensnared, or is
Weakened.

22 *i!rf)oa hast Faith;
with respect to thyself holt!
it fast in ttie presence of
God. J Happy is he who
does cot co.NDEMN him-
self in what lie approves i

2-3 But HE who makes a
DISTINCTION, if he should
eat, is condemned; he-
cause it is not from Con-
viction ; and every act
which is not from Convic-
tion, is a Sin. t

• Vaticam MAWtTSCKirT.— 22. The Faith which thou hast, have tf)0 U to thyself.

t 23. Griesbach inserts here the doxology found Rom. xvi . 25—0" ; hut rs it is not autho-
rized by the Vatican iMS., uor by the most ancient versions, tl:e Greek text has lieen trans-
f.vred to its proper place. It ni:iy tie jcopcr to ol>serve tliat Grotius, Hammond, Mill,
Wetstein, Matthi^, Knatchbuli and Clarke approve of its insertion liere; while on theotlier
hind, Kiiapp, Kstius, Macknight, BlcoiuSeld, Stuart, Lachmann, Tischendorf, &c., do not
approve oi the transposition.

: U. 1 Cor. X. lb ; 1 Tim. iv. 4; Titns i. 15. 1 14. ^ Cor. viii. 7, TO. 1 I.". 1 Cor.

V'M 11. t 10- ^sa. .\<xiv.U, xii. IH. t 10. Horn. XV. 2 ;1 Cor. xiv.l2.- I Thess.

► 11. t 21. iCor. viii.13. J 2i. iJohn iii. 21.

amp.U: 1.]

ROMANS.

[C7iap. 15: 9.

KE*.

15.

' Ocf)ft\oiJ.et/ Se rj/xeis ol Svuaroi ra acrOivrj-

Are bound and we the strong ones the inttrmities

pLara rcau a^vuaTcov l^afTTa^eiv, Kai firi lavTois

of those without strength to bear, and not ourselves

ape(TKiiv' ^ eKa(TT0S rjfxwy rus irKrjaiov apsaKero}

to please; each one ofu« to the neighbor let please

€ij TO ayaOop irpos oiKoSofiev. ^ Kai yap 6

for the good to building up. Also for the

XptcTTOs ovx €avTW r]pe(T€V, aA.Aa, Kadccs ye^-

Anointed one not himself pleased, but, as it has

paTTTor Ol ov€idi(Tjj.oi rcoy oveidi^ovToov ere,

been written; The reproaches of those reproaching thee,

(ireTTfaov eTr' €;U6. "* 'Oca yap *[7rpo]e-

fell on me. As many things as for was [fore]

ypacpT], ets Tiqv 7ifX€T€pay SidatTKaXiay '^[Trpoje-

written, for the our iustniction was [fore]

ypacpr]' Iva Sm ttis viro/xo"r;s Kai rr/r irapa-

written ; so that through the patience and oi the conso-

KKy)<T€(>iS Twv ypa(f>(i}v, Tr]V sKtriZa e^WyUei'. ^ 'O

lalion of the writings, the hope we might have. The

Se 0eos r7]s viro/uLouris Kai rrjs irapaKX-qcrecos

and God ofthe patience and ofthe consolation

d-'T] vfxiv TO avTo (ppoveiy ev a\\7]\ois,

m^y give to you the aame to be minded among each other,

KixTa XpicTTou Irjaovf ^ Iva o/ULoOv/iiaSov ev

accuitling to Anointed Jesus; that with one mind with

(•yi GTOfxaTi do^ai^-^Tc tov 0€ov Kai iraTepa tov

one mouth you may glorify the God and father ofthe

K-joLou rj/iiotju l-qrrov Xpiarov. ^ Aio irpofrXaim.-

l/ord of us Jesus .'\uoiQted. Wherefore take to your-

fixuecOe aWrjXovs, KaOws Kai 6 XpifTTOs irpoa-

tplves each other, as also the Anointed took to

e\a/36TO ufxas e/s Zo^av Qeov. ^ Aeyw Se, *[It7-

liiinself us for glory of God. 1 say but, fJe-

crovv~\ Xpicrrov ZiaKovov yeyevrjcrQai TrepLTo/xrjs,

»utl Anointed a servant became of circumcision,

uTrep a\r]6cLas Oeov, cis to ^e^aicufrai Tas

onbch.ilfof truth of God, in order that to confirm the

(irayyeXias twv -TraTcpwv ^ Ta Se fOvrj virep

promises ofthe fathers; the andnationson account cf

eX^ovs 5o(^a(Tai tov Qeov, KaOcvs yeypaiTTai'

mercy to praise the God, as it has been written ;

Ajk tovto i^oixo\oyn(rofxai aoi ev edvecif

Because of this 1 will confess to thee among nations.

CHAPTER XV.

1 Now itof, the STRONG,

are bound to l)ear the J tn-

FIEMITIKS of tlie AVKAK,

and not to seek to please
Ourselves.

2 J Let each one of us
please his neighbok, so
far as is good for Edifica-
tion;

8 i for even the Anoint-
ed one sought not to
please Himself, but, as it
has been written, J "The

" EEPfiOACHES of THOSE

" w'lio KEPEOACHED thee
"FELL on me."

4 I For *-what tilings
were before written for
ouE Instruction, were
written that we through
the PATIENCE and *tlie

CONSOLATION of llie

scRiPTUEEs might possess
the HOPE.

5 i And may the God
of that PATIENCE and that
CONSOLATION give you
the SAME DISPOSITION to-
wards each other, accord-
ing to the Anointed Je-
sus;

6 so that with one mind,
and with One Mouth, yon
may glorify the God and
lather of our Lokd Jesus
Christ.

7 Therefore kindly re-
ceive each other, even as
the Anointed one also
kindly received *you, to
the Glory of God.

8 * For I affirm, that
Jesus $ Christ became a
Servant of the Circumci-
sion, on account of tlie
Truth of God, in order to

CONFIRM the PROMISES of
the FATHERS;

9 and that the Gen-
tiles should glorify God
on account of Mercy ; as it
has been written, J."]k-
" cause of this I will con-
" fess to thee among the

* Vatican Manuscript. — 4. all things whatever were written. _ 4. fore — omit.

4. fore — omit. 4. through consolatio.-* ofthe scriptures might have the hope of

CONSOLATION. 7- US. 8. Fov. 8. Jesus— on»j<.

t 1. Gal. vi. 1. t 1. Rom. xiv. 1. t 2. 1 Cor. is. 19, 22 ; x. 24,33; xiii.S; Phil. ii. 4, .").
t 3. Matt. xxvi. 39; John v. 30; vi.38. t 3. Psa.liix.9. t 4. Rom. iv. 2', 24;

1 Cor. ix. 0,10; X. 11; 2Tim.iii. 15, 17. t 5. Horn. xii. 16; 1 Cor. 1.10; I'hil.iii. 16

* 8. Matt. XV. 24; John i. 11 ; Acts tii. 25, 26 ; siii. 46. I 9. Psa. xviii. 40.

Oiap. 15: 10.]

UOMxVXS.

\C!iap. 15: 18.

Kai r(f> ovcixari iroi/ >^a\w. ^^ Kat iraXiv Ae^cf

■ndlotlia n.tuie of thee aiui; praise*. And agaio itaayt;

II,v<ppavOT]Te eOvrj, ficra rov haov avrov. ^^ Kat

Rejuiceyou nations, with the people of him. And

vaXiy AiveiTe rov Kvpiov •travra ra fdvr/^ Kai

again; Praise jruu the Lore all the nations, and

evaiUftraTf avrov iravres oi Xaot. ^- Kai iraXiv

citulyou hiui all tbo people*. And again

Hcraias Xeyef Y.(Trai 7] ^i(a rov lerro-at, Kai 6

Usaia* says; Shail be the root of the Jesse, and he

avirra/xevos apx^iv eOfwv, eTr' avrcf fdvr] eXiri-

stanJiuj up to rule nations, on bit.: nations shall

ovaiv. ^^ 'O Se 6eos ttjs fXiriBos irX-qpcucrai

hope. The and God of the hop* to b\l

vjxas iraTTjs X"-?^^ ''°* eiprjvrjs (V rw irKrreveiv,

you all of joy and of psacc in the believing,

*[€£s TO irepiacrevciv, i/juajj ev rrj eAiriSi, fv

(in order that to abound, you] >n the hope, in

Swa/xei irvevfxaros ayiov. ^^UewciaiuLai Se,

power of spirit buly. I hare been persuaded but,

a5f\<poi fiov, Kai avros cyu) rrepi v/xwv, Sri

brethren ofme, and myself I concerning you, that

Kai avroi fifcrroi tare a-yadcccrvvrjSy VfirX-qpo}-

aUo yourselves full you are Cif goodness, bavin;: been

ufvoi TTOcTTjs yvwfTeccs, Bwa/xevoi Kai a\\v\ovs

filled all of knowledge, being able also each other

vovdereiv. ^^ToXmrjporepov 5e eypa\pa u/j-iv,

to admonish. Mure boldly but 1 wrote to you,

aSeXcpoi, airo fiepovs, ws fTravafxiuvrjcrKaiv v/xas,

brethren, from Of a part, a« reuuuding you,

5to rT}v X"P"' "^^^ Sj6€t(rav fioi viro rov decvy

through the favor that having l>cen given tome by the God,

"■ffy ro (ivai /xc Xetrovpyov Jr)(rov Xpiffrov

in order that to be me a pubbc servant ofJesua Anointed

^[ets ra (6v7],'\ Upovpyovvra ro cvayyeKiov

[for the nations,] at1miui«iering asapriestthe glad tidings

rov 6eov, Iva yfvrjrai rj irpoacpopa rcav fOvaiv

of the God, so that maybe the oblation of the nations

fvirpoiT^fKros, i]yia(rix^VT] ff irvfvfxari ayirc.

well-pleasing, having been sanctified by a spirit holy.

-' E^w ovv KavyVf^'t^ c Xpicrrea Irjaov ra

I have then a ground for boasting in Anointed Jesus the things

irpos Ofov ^^ ovyap roXix-qacoXaXeiv ri ^ wv

to God; not for 1 will dare to speak any ofthoacthings

ov KarfipyacraTo Xpicrros 8t' e/xoi/, ttr vira-

not worked out ..nointed through me, lOr obe-

" Nations, and sing to thy

" NAilh."

10 And again it savs,
t " Rojoice, yoii nations,
" Willi Ins I'KorLE."

11 And again, J "Praise
" the Lord, All natio.nj. ;
" and * CKtol liim. All pko-

" PLKS."

13 And again Isaiah
says, J " There shall be
"a BOOT of Jkssk, even
" HE w ho shall stand up
"t(; rule Nations; in him
" shall Nations liope."

13 And may the God of
that HOPE * fully establish
you with I All Joy and
Peace in bf.lievi.xo, iu
order that you ni;iy a-
BOUND in that hope, hy
the Energy of the holy
Spirit.

l-t And I am assured,
my Brethren, J even r my-
self, concerning ycm, that
gou also are lull 'of Good-
ness, having been filkd

with * All KNOWl.EDOE,

being able also to admon-
ish each other.

15 * But 1 have written
to you, Avith more free-
dom, ]vrtly as reminding
you, J through that pa-
yor vhich lias hen im-
parted to me * from Gon,

16 ill crder to my be-
ing J a public Servimtof
the * Anointed Jisiis to
the Gentiles, ministering

the GLAD TIDI.XGSof GOI),

that the oblation of the
Gentiles * might become
acceptable, having been
sanctified by the holy
Spirit.

17 I have, therefore,
* cause of boasting in the
Anointed Jesus, as to the
THINGS pertaining to Gou.

18 For I will not pre-
sume to speak anything of
J what Christ did not work

* Vaticaii JiAiruBCKirT.— 11. let All tbe pr,opi.i.s pniise him. 13. fully establish

you with All Joy. 13. that you miiy abound -omif 14. All ksowledgk

i.S. Hut I have written. 1.'). frcnn God. 16. Anointed Jesus. 16. to the

Obntiles— OMit. 16. miffht beeome acceptable. 17. cause of boasting.

t 10. Dcut. xxxii. 43. t 11. Psa. cxvii. 1. t 12. Isa.xi.1,10; Rev. v.-l xxii.

16. t 13. Uom. xii.l2; xiv. 17. t 14. 2 Pet. i. 12 ; 2 John ii. 21. t LV Rom.

i .■>; xii 3; Gal. i. 15; Epb. iii. 7, «• t 16. Kom. xi.l3; Gal.ii.?— 9; 2 Tim i. 11; Phil.

II 17. I IS. Acts xxi. 10 i Gal.ii. S-

Chap. If! : 19.3

ROMANS.

[Chap. IE : 77,

dieses oi cniioas, ic word asd work, ty power olaigci
end oinoaden, by power ofspiri* [holyjj

so ihat mc from Jerusaleni cudin c circuiti £rea to the

IWt/pucot/, irsTrATjpciJfcej/crt to euaYyeAjoy tou

lUyricum, to have fuily set forth tho glad tidiags of the

XpifTTow "''oyToi ce <pi\oriiJLOVix€voy evayyeXi-

AaoiateJ( thus asi being ambitious to ar.aouDce

(■c0ai, oi»% dirov b:T'cp.arr6r] Xpi(rros, Iva [jlt}

{;l3d (idiugs, oot tvbera T?a3 aamcd Ano'.Dted, po that Dot

*t' aWorptof 6efj.cAioy oiko5o^w ^* aAAa,

«a another funsdat^oD 1 should build| but,

Ka^ws "/^ypaTrrai' Ois ovit avrjyycKij vep'i

as itbasbeenwrittcu ; To thoe: sot itwastold eoeeeminj

ci'Toy, oipovTcr kc.i ol gvr aKi];coa<Tif cvPTjcroy-

bim, shall ceC'i aadtboGcnot had heard, ^, eh;J? iinder-

ci. ^ Alo nat cvckostojjltjv ra voAAa

lUod. 'Wherefore alno I vm hindered tae things many

Toy iXOeiv irpas vjmus. ^Nvpi Sc firjKsri tottov

'^niie to corse to^ }'oa. I7ow but iio longer a place

(X^v ^y ifocs KfitjxacTi rovTois, eTTiToOiav Sc

baviig in tho . regions theae, , " a great desire Bed

fX<^''' ''"oy cXOsiV vpos vnas airo ttoWwv ctwv'

Laving oflbo to como to yoQ tmvx man/ yearii

"* ^s fau iropcvwfs.ai eis rrjv J^vavtay, tKiri^u

nhenrvcr I may go to the Spain, I hope

tia<pop;vofj!.eyos 6(a<Ta(r9ai v/xaSf Kai v(f)* ijxwv

i paesing through to eoe you, and by jron

^'povre^K^yGrivai €Ke<, eay vfiwy Trpcoroy aTco /xfpovs

to be sect on my wa; there, it of you _ fifit _ trom apart

i •hoold be 2Ued.

^ Nt/vi Se iTop^vofiai eis 'lepovffaXrj/jt^ SiaKo-

Movr' bat 1 am going to wenualem, minia-

Viey TOis ayiois. '■^° ^vSoK-qcray yap MaKehoyia

Cenng to the saints. IP ere pleased for Macedonia

nai Axaia Kotyccyiay riva Tronjcacrdai (sis rovs

ncd Achaia coctributioa soms to mal^c for the

7rra>%ous Tav ayicoi^ ray fv 'lepbvcraKTjfi,

poor ones of the esiiits of those iff Jerusaleca.

^ EvBaKr)(Tay yap, r.ci o(pet\€rai avrav ctaiv,

Tbey wctc pleased for, ead debtcri oi them they are.

E: yap TOIS ir'.'cvfzanKois avrtoy (Koivasynrray

It lor In the cpLrttur.1 tMnga of them bccaii^e sharers

ra (dy'ii, o(pciXov(n kci ey TOiS canKiKOis Aci-

tho Geniilc, tney are bound eiso in the flechly thiu/;s to ren-

• throngli mc, t for t)io
Obedience of the Gpufiles,
by Word and by Work :
X by the Power of Signs and
Prodi jjics ;

19 by the Energy cf iho
Spirit ; so th.it, from J em*
salem, and in a Circu't its
far as 1ll\'U[cum, 1 linvo
fully set forth tlie Gi^r»"

TIDIWGS of the AK0J^T£1>'

one. ' -

20 And I was Ihtig ambi-
tious to evangelize wliera
Christ was not named, J so
that I might not build oa
Anot)i2r'6 Poundation ;

21 but as it has beeo
written,-J"They BJiall see
" to whom nothing was
"told concerning him; and,
" those who had not heard
" Bliall understand."

23 Wherefore, also, J I
was * frequently hindered
from COMING to you.

23 But now having no
longer a Place in these
liEGioNS, and having fdr
Many Years a Strong de«
sire to comb to you.

24 whenever I may go
into Spain, I hope, pass-
ing through, to see you,
and J to be sent forward

* by you there, if hist I
should be partly satisfied
with your society.

25 But now J I am going
to Jerusalem, ministering

to the SAINTS.

26 Tor Macedonia and
Achaia % were pleased to
make Bome Contribution
for the pooB of thosk
SAINTS who are in Jerusa*
lem.

27 Thev were pleased [I
say,] and their Debtors
they are; for if the Gkn«
TILES have J participated
in their si'iRitual things,
X they are obligated also t<?
serve them in things p£;i-.
taining tc the ?lesh.

" YATicljf M/ifD5CBiPT.— i8. by my Word. 19. ho\y—omii, 22. frequently

Eiiudeied. 24. from you. . .

J 18. Rom. 5.5: svi. 28. J 18. Acts x\r..T\- 3 Cor. ^ii. 12. t 20. 2 Cor. x. 13, 15,

Iff. J 21. Isa. ;m.15. t 22. Rom. 1.15; 1 Tbcss.li. 17.18. X 21. Acn x >■. «.

I 25. Acts six. 21 ; xi-. 'ii; xz'.y. 17. : 20. I Ccr.iv;. 1, S ; J Cor. viii, 1 i jx. i 1],

; 27. l^uni.xi.17.

i 27. 1 Cor. Ix. :i i GeJL vi, &.

Chap. 15: 28.^.

ROMANS.

rovpyrjaai avrois. ^Toxno ovv tiriTeXfrras,

der »ervice to them. Thit then banng honhed,

hai (TcppayKTaiiifvos *[ayTOtj] tov Kapirou tov-

;.iid hiving Bellied [to them] the fruit this,

TOf, aTTf\(v<ruj.Lai hi vfj-cou eis Tf)V ISiiraviav.

1 will go ll. rough of you into the Spain.

'^Oiha 5e, bri epxoixfpos irpos u/xoj, tv ir\T}pco-

I know aud, that coming to you, in fullneaa

/laTi fvKoyias Xptcrrov eXfVfToinai.

ofbieHAing of Anointed 1 will come.

^JlapaKaXo} 5( v/jlus, ^[a5eA(i)0J,] 5:a rov

I entreat and you, [brethren,] by the

hjpiov Tjfiwv IrjfTov XptcTTov, Ktti Sitt T7JS w/a-

Lord of us Jesim Anointed, and by the Iotb

tr-qs rov Truev/jLaros, (Tvva-ywvicrao'Qai ixoi ev rais

of the apirit, lo ctrive together with me in the

TTpocreuxctts virep fpiou irpos tov 6eov' ^^ iva

prayers on behalf of me to the God^ that

{)v<t6<i} airo tcdv aTTnOovvrcav cf rr) louSata,

I may be delirered from thobe being disobedient in the Judea,

KOI Iva T) SiuKovia fiov, 7) CIS 'IcpovaaXrjjj.^ €u-

and that the een'ice of me, that for Jerusalem, well-

trpoaheKTos ycvt]rai tois ayiois' ^^ Iva eu X°-P^

pieiuing maybe to the saints j so that with joy

f\dw -n-pos vfias Sia ^eATj/uaros Beov, *[Kai

1 lunyrometo you through will of God, [and

crvuafairavcTwfxai vixiv.'\ ^^ 'O Se Qcos rrfS fipr]-

iiiny lake rest together with you.] The and God of the peace

t/r}s /uLeraTravTcav v/JLwu, Afiriv. KE4>. is. 16.

with all of you. So be it.

^ H/vKTTrjui Se vjJLiu 't>oiBriv, tt)v a5c\<\}7)v rjfiuv,

I ret'ommend and to yuu Pliebe, the sister of us,

ov(Tav hiaKOVov T-qs (KK\riaias tt]s ev Keyxpc-

hriiig a servant of the congregation ot that in Cencbreai

oij* ^ tva avTTjv Trpofrbf^rjaOe ep Kvpicp a^iws

that her you may receive in Lord worthily

rwv ayicov, Kai "TrapafrTrjre avrrj ev 'u> av vjxwv

of (he saiota, and you may a.'dtt her in which of you

'y:)vCv Trpayfxari' Kai yap avrr} irpofTTaTis

s e may need buiinetsi alio for she a p.itrone:>s

roWcDU ey(Pr)dr], Kai avrov (piov, ^ Atnraaatr-

uf nisny became, aud myself of me. Salute you

6c npKTKav Kai A/cuAaf , tovs avvepyovs fxov ey

Prisca and Aquila, the fellow-workers of me in

[aiap. 16: 3.

28 Hiivini, tlien, com-
pleted this, iiiid liiiviiiL' se-
cuix-d to llictii tins n.i .T,
1 will go tlirouiicli your
countrv into * Spmn ;

29 jaiid I know that
when 1 conic to yon, I
sliall conic witli the Full-
ness of the Blessing of
Christ.

30 And I entreat yon,
Brethren, by our Lokd
Jtsns Christ, aiid by the
I.OVK of the SPIRIT, I to

strive together svith nie in
your PRAYEBS to God on
my behalf;

31 J that I may be de-
livered from THOSK that
OBKi' NOT in JuDKA; and

that *T1IAT GIFT-BKAR-

iNG of mine may be ac-
ceptable to the SAINTS in
Jerusalem ;

33 so that with Joy I
may come to you + thnmgh
the will of * God, and be
refreshed together with
you.

33 And J the God of
PEACE be with you all.
Amen.

CHAPTER XVI.

1 I now recommend to
you Phebe, our si.stkr, be-
ing * also a Servant of the

CONGREGATION iu JfCeh-

chrea,

2 t that yon may receive
her in the Lord, in a man-
ner worthy of the SAINT^,
and assist her in the Busi-
ness in which she may
have need of you ; for s\)e
also has been an Assist-
ant of Many, and especially
of me.

3 Salute JPriscilla and
Aquila my tellow-labo-
EERs in the Anointed Je-
sus.

• VATTCATf MANnsrniFT.— "S. tr, them— nmtf. 2S. Sp.tin. SO. brethren— omi^

r\I. THAT GiFT-BEARi:«G of miiie may be acceptable to the .faints in .Terusalem. 32.

the b'lrd Jesus. And. 32. arid mav take rest together with you — omit. 1 also

u Servant.

+ 1. Cenchrea was the eastern seaport of Corinth, about nine miles from the city, and
K'liidted OB the east side of the isthmus which joined the ^lorea to Greece. Lecheuni was
I n the west side of the same isthmus, here about si.K miles wide. It was between ttiesetwo
ports that the Isthmian games were celebrated, to which Paul makes so many allusions.

: 29. Rom. i. 11. t 30. 2 Cor. i. 11 ; Col. iv. 12. t 31. 2 Thess. iii. 2. : 32.

.^(■t.s xviii.21; 1 Cor. iv. Ifl , .lames iv. l.S. t 33. Kom. xvi. JO ; 1 Cor xiv.33! 2 On.

M:i. 11; Phil, iv.9; 1 Thes!.. V. 23; 2lheps. iij.lO; Heb. xiii. 20. J 1. Aets xvm. IS.

I i. Phil. ii. •» ; 8 Johu 5, a - '. .>• Acts xviii. i, IS, 20 ; 2 Tim. iv. Itt

' Chap. 16: 4 ]

ROMANS.

[Chap. 16: 14.

Anointed Jetiit; (who on behalf of tbe lite (ttoto

Joy kavrtcy Tpaxri\ot> vTreOrjKay' ols ovic tycc

( the of them elvfi neck thfy placfd under; to whom not I

ixavos i\JX<3-pi'<y'^<^y aWa Kai iraaat. al fKK\y)<Ttai

«1oae givethaniia, but alio cU the eon£r<$ >tioos

rcoif fdvojv) * Kat T-rjv kut' oikov avrwv c/c«Ar)-

of the Ccutiles;) nUo the id bouie ofthsm eoatre^a*

fTtay. _ AcT^aa'aaOe E'raiveTov/^-Toi' aya7rr)Toy

tiuQ. Salute rou E):enetus, . the bclotri ene

juov, bs eCTTiy airapxv ttjs Actios (is XpiTray,

orin«,who is n flrst-fruit ofthe .'-u Asia ., ialo AooinWil.

* Affiraffatrde Mapia/t, ^7}ris iroWa . fKojriaffiy

S.xliiteyou Mary, T^^ who "jf^* much . Inhor^J r

f.s Tj/xas. J Aer-faaaaOe AvdpoviKcy Katlovvtav,

/or ut. , Salut'^you 1^ An !ronic«s sad Jvoiu,.

Tovs cvyyeyets fiou kui avuaixi^CiXtaTovs unv,

the relativ«« of mo and ^^^ f«now-{>ri»on*rs . «j, of me,

oiTiyfs ti<Tiy €Via'r]iJ.oi (V »tojs o,iro(TTo\oiSy ol

Kho ai* noted ^mocg . the 'jkb- epostl^, Wbo

Kat vpo ffxov~yeyova(rty ey^ptfrr(j)^ ^^Acva-

,»nd before Die h.we been ^f' la ^ Aopinted. >^ ) S:Uate

.natrOe Anir\iay, roy ayair-qroy fiov ty~Kvpi'^).

\ynn Ainpl:at, { "> the ' . beloved one 'eftne lli X/Ord.

^ Acnratraade OvpBavov^ roy trvvepyoy ■tjficiiy tv

Sal'Jteyou ^ Urbanut, -^ the feUow.workcr efu» ll>

XpiiTTCD, Kat 'S.TaxyVfS TOv f a.yaifr]vov jiov.

\ Anointed, and Suchys, <^y the 'f"^! beloved une — of roe.

'^° Adtraaaadi A'7re\A7jv, tov SoKifiou (vKptcrrtf,

{(ilote yoa . Apell««^ yj, the approved one la Aoolnted.

[Acriraa-acrOi TOVS << rav Api<rToPov\ov.J^A<T'

Jilale you tiiote (rom of the f ) Artstobuloj. "J 8a-

rra./acrGe 'HpwSjwvo, rov ffvyyeyri p.ov^ A<T-

Int. yon Herodian. the .; . relyire : cf loe. "(, Ba-

vacrz(T&€ TOVS fK ruy I'JapKtcreov, tovs ovras cy

lute yoa those from of the N«rci5si:». thoso being In

Hvpt^. 'J^ Aa'^acraaOe Tpv(paivap , Kat 'Tpv<p(a'

Lord. Salute you ' Trypbeua end • Trypboto,

ffavy ras KOfriwaas (U Kvpicf. ^AfTiraacffQe Ilfp-

thote Ubonnj in Lord. -'CSX SJuicyua . fer-

Cila, rrjy gvgtttjttjj', tjtis voWa tKOTia&eu ty

(is. (be beloved one, who mncb J^} !»V«re<l i in

Kvpitf. ^^ AffiracraffGe '?ov<poyf'yroy ^(kK^ktov

Lord. t Salute yoa i Bufui, -V the 1^ Cboten

ev Kvpfs, jtai r-qv ftrjrfpa avrov Kai efxov.

jta Lord, and the mother ofbim ftnd oftae>

** AfTTrarTaa-Be AavyKpirov^ ^KiyoyTa^ ''Rpp-ay^

Silute you Ajyncritui, Phlegon, Bermat,

'SlarpoBay^ 'Ep^i?**; Kai tovs <rvv avrois a5eA-

PaUobas, Hermea, and the with theaj brethran.

4 These persons on be-
half of my LIFE, laid down
their own Neck ; to whom
not 3f alone give thanks,
but also All the congre-
gations of the Gentiles.

5 Salute also Jthe con-
gregation at t he; r H ou se.
Salute Epenetus, my be-
loved, who is J the First-
fruit of t Asia to Christ.

6 Salute Mary, who
labored much for us.

7. Salute Andronicus
and Junias, my rela-
tives, and Fellow-prison-
ers, who are highly es-
teemed among the apos-
tles, and who J were in
Christ before me.

8 Salute *that Am-
plias who is belo\t;d in
the Lord.

9 Salute Urbanus, our
Fellow-laborer in Christ,
and Stachys, my beloved.

10 Salute that Apelles
who isapproved in Christ.
Salute THOSB who are of
the family of Aristobu-

LUS.

11 Salute Herodian, my
relative. Salute thosb
of the family of Narcis-
sus, THOSE being in the
Lord.

12 Salute Tryphena and
Tryphosa, those sisters
LABORING in the Lord.
Salute Persis. the be-
loved, her who labored
much in the Lord.

13 Salute that Rufus
who was JcnosEN in tlie
Lord, and his mother and
mine.

14 Salute Asyncritus,
Phlegon, Hermas, Patro-
bas, Hermes, and the
brethren with them.

* Vatican Manuscript. — 8. that Amplias who is beloved.

1 5. The common version reads of A chat a; but the best MSS. have Asia. In 1 Cor. xvi.
15, the house of Stephanas is said to be "the tirst fruits of Achaia." Sharpe in his Notes
on this passage savs: — -'This is an important change as helping to prove that the persons
here greeted dweltin Ephesus, -nhere the apostle had numerous fricnils,_and not in Kome,
where he was unknown. Thus Prisca and Aquilas in particular dwelt inEphes«s; and it
seems not improbable that this chapter, together, perhaps, with xii. 1 — xv. 7, formed part of
an epistle to the Ephesians; which by a mistake of the editor has been added on at the end
of the epistle to the Romans. This remark is not a little supported by those MSS. which
say that the epistle now titled as to the Ephesians was written not to that church, but to
the Laodiceans. "

: 5. 1 Cor. xvi. 19, Col. iv. 15; Philemon 2.

3 5. 1 Cor. xvi. 15.

1 7. Gal. i. 22.

Oiap, 10: 15.]

ROMAN So

i^ovs. ^'^ AcnraaarrOe 4>i\o\oyov Kai lovXiav,

S;iluteyuu Pbilulo^u* and Julia,

Nrjpea Kai Tr]u a5t\^r]u avrov, Kai OXv/nTrau,

Ntiiu* »ud the si»ttr ofhiui, and Oljnipas,

Kai Tovs cvu avTois wavTas ayiovs. ^*^ Acnra-

aiid the with tliciu all saints. .Salute

rraade a\\T]\ous ey (piX-rj/j-ari ayicp. AffiraCou-

you each other with a kiss holy. Salute

Tat vjnas al iKK\rj(riai iraffai rov XpKTTov.

yiiu the CDnfriyatiun* all of the Anninted.

^^ HapaKako} 5e u,aas, aSeAcputy (TKOimv tovs

I entreat uow you, brethren, to watch thiise

ras Stx"<TTa(Tias Kai ra aKau^aXa, irapa rrju

the fi-iMraiiuiis ami the atuuiblin^'-hlocks.contraryto the

St^axv^ '/" vf^^is cuaderef Troiovvras' Kai €/c-

teaching «'Uich you learued, are making; and turn

KAiJ/are air' avroov. ^^Oi yap roiovrot rcf

away from them. They for snch like ones to the

Kvpi'Ji f)/J.wv Xpiarcp ov SovXivovmVf aWa rr]

Lord of ut Anoiuted not are in suhjectinn, but to the

kavTwv KJiKia' Kai Sia ttjs xpvcToXoyias Kai

of lhem»i'lire« btllv ; and throui;h the fair speaking and

ev\oyias eEonrarwcri ras KapSias rwu aKaKicv.

pood speaking thi-y deceive the hearts of the aimple ones.

'^'H yap vfx'jou vwaKOfj (is iravras acpiKero.

The for of you obedience for all went abr<»ad.

Xaipco ovu *rTo] 6(/)' vjxiv 6e\a> Se Ifxas

I rejoice therefore [that] in respect to you; 1 wisU but you

(Tocpovs *[u(v'\ tivai e<s Toayadu-/^ atepaiois

wise ones [iudeeal >o beinrstnecttstUo (;<Jbd, Dlamel':£s cue>

Se €is TO KaKov. '^^O Se Q^os rrjs (ipT)V7]s

butinretpecttothe evil. The and '^ud of the peace

cvvrpi^^ci Tov (Tarauap xjtto tovs ttoOus vuwv fv

frill crush the adversary under the feet of you in

rax^i-' 'H X'^P'* '''"'^ Kvpiov rj/xcvu Irjfrov

^shjjrttime. The favor of the Lord of us Je^us

*'[Xpi'rTou] p.fd' vixwif. *' KairaCovTai v/xas

[Anointed] with you. Salute yuu

Tiuodfos, 6 (Tvi'fpyos fJ-ovy Kai Aovkios Kai

Tiuiotby, the fellow-wurker ofuie, and Lucius and

laffoov Kai2,oi}(rLva-rpos, ci ffvyy^vds fxov. ^ Atr-

Josoa and Sosipater, the relatives ofuie. Sa-

ira^ofxai vfias eyca Teprtos, 6 ypa^as rrjv

lute you 1 Tertiuii, theonehaviugwritten tUe

eiricTToX-qVy eu Kvpiefi. -^ A(nra('eTai vixas

letter. in Lord. Salutes you

Vajos, 6 ^€vos fiov Kai rrjs €KK\-r]frias <5A,77S'

liaius, the host of me and of the cuu^rej^alion whole.

Xaira^eTai v/uas Epacrros, 6 oiKovo/xos . rrjs

Salutes you Eraslus, the treasurer of the

iroAecos, Kai Kovapros b a^(\(pos. ^^~* 'H

city, and Quartus the brother. [The

[Chajj. IG: 23.

15 Salute Pliilolo^rus
antl Julia, Ncrcus and lin
sisTEii, and Oiyiiip:is, and
ALL the SAINTS witli
them.

IG JSaluto each other
with a holy Kiss. All

the CONflREGATlONS of

the Anointed one saSutc
you.

17 Now I entreat you.
Brethren, to uatrh tiiosk
who are J making fao
Tioxs and laying snakes,
contrai-y to tiie teach-
ing which Bou have
learned, and |tiu-n away
from them.

18 lor SUCH LIKE ones
as they are not in snhjee-
tion to our Anointed Liau),
but to their own | Appe-
tite; and by kind and
Complimentary words tLey
deceive tlie ii kakts of the
unsuspecting.

19 YoL'a Olicdience, in-
deed, is repiirted lo all.
Therefore, 1 rejoice on your
account; but I wish y.m
lo be Jwise with respcit
to THAT which is good,
and 11 A KM LESS Mith res-
pect to Til AT which IS EVIL.

20 And the God of
PEACE will soon bruise
tlie ADVEESARY uudi r
your FEET. The rAV( it
ot" cur L(jRD Jesus Christ
be with you.

21 J Timothy, my fel-

LOW-LABOUEK, aiid J Lli-
cuis, and J Jason, «i. I
t Sfjsipater, my eela -
TivKs, salute you.
2i3 £, Tertius, who

WKOTE this LETTER, Sd-

lule you in tlie Lord.

23 J Gains, the Hosru
TABLE friend of me and of

the whole CONGKEOATHi.N,

stdutes you. % i^rustus,

the TREASUBEB of the

CITY, salutes you, and our
UROTIIEB Quartus.

• Vatican Mawuscbift.— 19. that— omit. 19. indeed — omit. 20. Anointed—

tmit. 24. omit.

I 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 2 Cor. xiii. 12; 1 Thess. v.2«; 1 Pet. v. 14. t V- Acts xv. 1,5,

24; ITim. iv. 3. t 17. 1 Cor. v.O, 11; 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14; 2Tim. iii. 5; Titus iii. 10; 2

John 10. t IS. Phil. iii. 19; 1 Tim. vi.6. : 19. Alatt. x.lO; 1 Cor. xiv.20.

t 21. Acts xvi. 1; Col. i. 1 ; Phil. ii. 19; 1 Thess. iii. 2; 1 Tim. i. 2; Heb. xiii. 23. : 21.

Acts xiii. 1. 121. Acts xvii. 5. t 21. Acts xx. 4. : ii. 1 Cor. i. 14. t 2Z- AcU

xix. 22 ; i Tim. iv. VO.

Cha'p. IG: 24.]

ROMANS,

{Otap. 16: 27.

'X.O.pi^ TOV KVplOV
fwor of the Lord

Tj/xcov Ir]ffov Xpiorrov /xfra

Jesus Aiu)intctl wuh

of us

nil ofu». So be it.] To him now beiug able

vp.as (Trrjpi^ac Kara ro ^uayyeXiou /xov Kai

you to establish .iccording to the glad lidiugs ofuia and

TO Krjpvyfxa Irjcrou Xpicrrou, 'ara airoKaXv-

Ihe procl.-uming ofJesua Anointed, according tD a revelaiioD

^11^ fivcrrripiov ;;^poj'0£S aiuriois ffcffiyri^fvov

of a secret in time* oiages has been coucL-iiled;

"'^' (pauepoiOfvros 5e y'>v, 5/a ts ypa<pay 7rpo<pTT

having been mauifeBted but now, through and wriuuga pru-

6€0u, (IS

God, for

TiKwv, Kar fTTiTayr^v rov ato>viov

pbeiic, aceurding to an appoiulwent of the agc-lii!>iini»

viraKOTiV ttktti'CjJS, sis Traura ra eOrr} yvu}pi<T-

obciiieiice of faith, to all the naiious hawug been

Oivros' ^^ fioufp (j-o(p(a 6eo^, 5m Irjerov Xpirrrov,

made known; to only wise God, through Je»ua Auoip'«d,

'(p rj So^a €is Tovs aici'vas. Au~]v.

to hito the glory for the ages. Bo belt.

*T0 T.RE ROMANS. WrvITTE.>" FBOM CORINTH.

24 * [The TAVoa of out
Lord Jesus Christ btj
with you all. Amen.]

25 ]S'ow X to HIM who is
ABLE to estahiish You a.- -
cord in j^ to my glad tid-
ings and the PKOCLA2;.A-
TioN of Jesus Christ, a-
{rrerahly to llie Ri-velafirii
of the Secret, t !<■ pt C(.!i-
ccaled iu the Times of tL j
Ages,

2fJ but Jnow having: been'
disclosed; andthroxightl.t;
Prophetic Writings, ac-
cording to the Appoint-
ment of the AiomAN God,
has been made known to
AlitheNATio:NS, Jin order
to the Obedience of Faith ;

27 tto tlie Wise God
alone, througli Jesus Christ,
to him be the gloey for
the AGES. Amen.

• Vatican iMAius^uin. — SuOscrtpfion — To thb RoUAitn. Wbittkw fbom Cobinth.

t 25. Epli.iii. 20; 1 Xne»». ii'. -3: !? Thesa.ii. 17; iii.8; Jnde25. t 2.5. Kph.i.6;

Hi. 3-5; Co!.J.27. t 25. iCor.ii.'/; tinh. in. .\ 0 : Col. i . ^C. I £0. Kph. i.

i»- '2Tira. i.lO; Titnsi.2. S; t Pat, i, ^ 1 *u. .*uiu» vi.? j iiuui.i.8| XV.ld. J if.

»7.iu. i. 17; vL 15 1 J ude '2i.

*[nATAOT Eni2T0AH] HPOS KCPIN0IOY2 nPf.THo

[op P*l'L EPIsTLE] TO COKINTUIANS HKST.

FIKST TO THE COEINTIIIANS.

KE*. a'. 1.
' llauXos, K\7)T0i aTToaroKos Itjctov Xpitrrov,

PruI, called an npnstle ofJeiua Anoiuti* I,

Sia 6e\7i/xaTos Oeou, Kai "ZwcrOivris 6 aSe\(pos,

'lirougli Hill of God, and Soatheiies the brother,

^ TT] eKKkrjcria rov 6eov rrj oi'crj? eu KopifBro,

to thr con jregittiou of the God to that bein^ in Corinth,

riyiacr/xeuois ev Xpicrrw lr]aov, K\r]Tois ayuis

having been sanctified in Anointed Jesus, called Kaint:^

aw iracri rots firiKaXovu^yois to ovo/ia rov

with all thoae cailing upon the unine of the

Kvpiov Tifxav Irjirou Xpiarov ey irayTi roTV(t},

Lord of us Jesus Anointed in ever}' place,

avru>u *[Te] KOt i^fxwv ^ yapis vfxiu Kai eiprjur)

ofthein [bothj and of us; iavor to you and peace

CTTO Oeov TTarpos tj/xwv, Kai Kvpiou Ir^aov Xpiar-

from God fattier of us, anu Lord Jesii^ Anointed.

Toy. "* EuXCpJtTTW TCp diCf) *[|UOv] TrafTOTC
I give thanks to the God [uTme] alwayc

TTfpi iifxwfy €7rt TT? x^P'-'^'' "^^v Oeov rrj ho-

concerning you, for the favor of the Godforthat hav-

deitrT} vpLiu fv XpifTTM Irjaov ^ on ev ircvri

jng been given to you m Anointed Jesus; that ineverything

€Tr\ovTi(T6r}Te ev avrcv, fu iravri Koycp icai

you were enriched in hiin, in every word and

•naarr) yvcDcrei, "^ [KaOws to ^apTvpiov tov Xpicr-

all knowledge, (when the testimony ofthe AnoiuteJ

TOV fBi^aiwdr) €V vijlli^-) ^ uxttc u/j.as fn/ vctc-

« as conlirmed among you,) so that you not to be

peiodai eu /UTjSej/t xap«(r/uaTt, a7reK5exo/^f I'Oi's

inferior in any one gracious gift, waiting for

T-qv arroKa\v\lHU tov Kvpiov rjficav Itjitou Xpicr-

the revela'ion ofthe Lord of us Jesus Anointed;

TOV ^ ds Kai liefiaicixTei vfxas ecos TeA.ovs ayey-

who also will confirm you to an end irrc-

K\riT0VS ev TT7 hl^fpa. TOV KvpiOV l)HOiV \ri(TOV

proachable ones in the day ofthe Lord of us Jesiin

XpKTTOv. ^nifTTos 6 06OS, 5i' ov fKXr]67]re

Anointed. Faithful the God, through whom youwcrccalled

eis KQivujuiav tov viov avTov Irjaov XpiaTov,

into fellowship ofthe son of him Jesus Anointed,

^" napaKa\cv Be u/xas, aZeX-

l entreat and you, brethren,

(poll Bia TOV ovofjiaTOs tov Kvpiov 7]uci}t/ l■:^a^ov

through the name ofthe Lord ofus Jesus

TOV KVplOV l)fJiWV
the Lord ofus.

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul, Ja Constituted
Apostle of the * Anoint ft;
Jfsus, by the Will of God,
and % Sosthenes, the beo-

THEE,

2 to THAT CONGREGA-
TION of God which js in
Corintli, having been sane-
tified in the Anointed Je-
sus, Constituted Holy
ones, with all t]io!-!».

X INVOKING the NAilK of

our Lord Jesus Christ iu
Kvery Place, — theirs and
ours;

3 X Favor and Peace be
with you from God Onr
Father, and the Lord Je-
sus Clirist.

4 J I give thanks to
God always conccrninir

you, for THAT I'-AVOIi (-f

God which has befu im-
parted to you in the
Anointed Jesus ;

5 because in every thin'j
you were enriched by luin,
X in Every Word, and iu
AH Knowledge,

6 (i when the testi-
MONY of the Anointkd
was confirmed among you. )

7 so that you are not
inferior in Any. one Gilt,
J waiting for the ekvkla-
TiON of our Lord Jesus
Christ;

8 who also will confirm
you to the Knd, Irre-
jiroachable in the n.>v
of our Lord Jesus Anoint-
ed.

9 X Faithful is Gon, by
wliom you were invited
into J tiie Fellowship < :'
Ills son Jesus Christ, oiu-
Lord.

10 Now I entreat you,
Brethren, through tlic
NAME of our Loed Jesus

• Vatica:* MANUSCRirT.—Ti/^c— First to the Corintiiiaku.
2. both — omit. 4. of me — omit.

1. Anointed Jesu*

tl. Rom. 1. 1. t 1. Acts xviii.l7. t 2. Acts ix. 11, ?: ; xxii. 16- 2 Tim ii "

t 3. Kom. i.7; 2 Cor. i. 2; l>i'i. i.2; 1 I'ct. i. 2. 14. l!-i.i.S. : .5 lCor'^ii«"i

Cor. viii. 7. 16. IIc'.i. ii. R, 4. t 7. V\'A ili. lU , T'.ii.s li. 13; 2 I'et i i '1 '

: 0. 1 Cor. X. 13; 1 Thess. v. '24; 3 T;:cs.s. i-.i. 3; Mob. x.-: I. ; y. John xv 4- xvii i-

i io\\'\ i. 3; iv. 13. ' " '

Otap 3: 2".]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[CJiap 4: 8.

ff^e davaros, eire ey^CTwra, etT€ ixeWovra'

, or deatii, or present tliiuy 5, or beiiig about to be,

irayra vtxwv *re(7Tif] -•* ufxiis 5e, XpKrrov

alitbiug* ofyoii [is;) yoa anu, ot'Auoiutedi

Xpicrros 5f, 6eov. KE<I>. 5'. 4. ^ Ovrias rj/jius

AuoiuteJ and, of God. 'iLi'S U3

KoyL(^efTdco avdpcoTos, a>s vTrrjp^Tas X-piarov,

let regard a man, at assistants ofAuotuieu,

Kai oiKovofxovs ixv(TT-ripiicv Oeov. - 'O Se \oi-

anj stew.u-ds ofmysteriea of God. What but re-

irov, ^r)T^LTai ev rois oikouo/j-ois, Iva tvkttos tls

in:^iuiug, itiarequired in tUe stewards, tkut faitlilul oue

eliuuld be found. To me butfor least thing It is, that by

v/iiwy auaKpiOooy r] vivo au9pcoTrivr]s rjfiepas'

you. 1 should be condemned, or by a human (^•ly «

aW' ovSe efxaurov auaKpivca' ^ (oi'Sef yap k^av-

but not even myself do X condemn i (nothing for in uiy-

T'5> (TvvoiZa, aAA' ovk ev tovtw de^iKaiwaar) 6

Be. 1 1 am conscious, but not in this I have been jusiiiiej . J he

56 avaKpivuv i-te, Kvpios ecrriv. " 'Clare jj.7J irpo

bit cuudemniug uie, Lord is. Theiefore nut before

KXipOU ri KpLUiTC, €Q}S aV e/\(?7; O KUpLOS, 6s

pruper season anythingj udge you, till may come the Lord, who

Kai (pu)Ti(Tii ra Kpuirra rov ctkotovs, Kai

biLknill biiug to light the things hidden of the dari^ness, and

(^)aue:p'ji}(T€t ras ^ovXas rcvu Kdpdiwy Kai Tore

-A. .1 make manifest the purposes of the hearts, and then

6 enaiuos yevqcerai eKacrrct) oto rov Oeov.

the praise shall be to each oue from tlie GuJ.

^Tavra Se, a^eXcpoi, /ieTtfrxTjyuaT/iTa e:s c/j.av-

Those things and, bretbren, 1 tiguratively applied to myself

vou Kai AiroXkoD 5i' vfias, iva tv r,fiiv /j.aOr]T€

and Apollos on account ot you, that by us you may Learn

TO /XT] vTTfp 6 yeypaiTTai (ppoveiv, Iva /J.r] (is

^hatnot above what has been nrittttu to think, so that nut cne

vTTip rov kvos (pvcriovaOe Kara rov irepov.

on behalf of the one you may be puffed up against the other.

' Tis yap o'e SiaKpivei. ; ri Se 6%€{s, o ovk

Who for thee distinguuhes? what and hast thou, whichnot

6A.aj8es; ei Se Kai eXa^es, ri Kavxacrai

thou didst receive? if and also thou didst receive, why dost thou boast

US p.rj \a^03V : ^HSt] K^Kopecrfxcvoi care, tj^t]

as not having received? Already having been filled you are, already

eirKovrrffTare, xwpts -tjiuajv ejSacrfAei/o'are' Kai

you were rich, without n» you reigned; and

[)c:ith; whether Tl''iir^
;'i\.,L'nt, or Tilings fuluro,
— iill are yours;

23 ciud Jpouare Christ "a,
and Christ is God's.

CHAPTER IV.

1 Let a Man thus es-
teem us as JWinistr-rs of
Ll;ri>t, and Stewards f.f
iho Mysteries of God.

2 But, moreover, it iii
required in stewakds.
Unit every one should be
lound lanhful.

3 Therei'ore, to me it is
of very little importance
that 1 should be cuii-
(h'lnncd by you, or by a
lluaian Day otJudL'nieni ;
l)(cau.se I do not eveu con-
demn Jlyself;

4 (for 1 am conscious to
myself of Nothinjr evil;
tliouL'h I am not by tins
justifkd;) but HE who
JUDGES me is the Lord.

5 X Tlierefore, jud^'C you
not Anything before tlie
proper Time, till the Loud
come, who + both wiil
l)ring to light the j^kckkts
of DAKKNKss, and will
make manifest the puk-

POSES of tiie HEAET.S ;

and J then tlie praise
will be to each one from
God.

6 Now these things,
Brethren, J I hguratively
applied to myself and to
Apollos on your account ;
that by us you may % learii
NOT to think ABO V?; v.h;;'.
has been written ; that tio
one of you may, on i)eiialf
of the ONE, be puffed up
against the other.

7 For who distinguishes
Thee ? and | what hast
thou which thou didst not
receive ? and if thou didst
receive, why dost thou
boast as not having re-
ceived.

8 You are already filled !
yoLiare already enriched'
vou have reigned without

t 23. Rom. xiv. 8; 1 Cor. xi. 3 ; 2Cor. x. 7; Gal. iii. 30. t 1. 1 Cor. iii.."j: ix. 17; 2(; r.

vL 4 • Col. i. 25. t 5. Matt. vii. 1; Horn. ii. 1, 10 ; xiv. 4, lo, V'> ; llev. xx. 1 !

t 5. horn. iii. 13. : 5. Rom. ii. 29 ; 2 Cor. v 10. I 0. 1 Cor.i. I'J; iii. 4. 18

Uona. xii. 3. l^ John :. 17; 1 Pet. iv. lo.

Oiap. 4:9.

I. CORINTHIANS.

[C/iap. 4: 17

o(p(\ov ye fPa(Ti\fv<raT€, iva Kai rj/J-fis vfjuv

I wiiti indrrd v'vi <U.l rei|,Mi, «o that also we «rit'i you

avfj.^a<Tt\iV(ra:fj.ty. ^ Aokw 7"P> ^C^^t] 6 Ofos

might reieii togiiKt-r. I lliuilc for, [th,-it] tlie God

r;/i.aj- tovs airorrroXovs to";(;aTuus OTTfOfi^ev, cos

ui the aposiU-a liist n-\(..,i\,, &s

fiTiOayaTiovSy In dearpoy tyevr]6-^iJ.iV TCf

a|i|"iiii'i--a t.> ileitb, becrwise a »|m , licle we weie iii-.ile to the

KorT/j.Cf} Kai ayyi\oLS kui nvQpwKuis. ^^"HfXfLS

worlJ anj iiie-.iengeri mid to men. We

fi'jjpia Sia XpicTToy, v/jl^ls 5? ^,)nvtu.oi fu Xpicr-

foolsonao.oinitof Aiioinied, you but wise o net in Anointed;

Ty i])ji.iis crflevFis, vfins Se icryvp'H- vf.Leis

we wc^ik ouee, yuu but fltr^nj^uucb^ you

6vSo|oj, 7/,ueis 8e aTiuoi. *' Aypi rrjs aori

honoruL/le cne^, we but Ignob.c ones. Till the prPMrnt

wpas Kai ireivwficv, Kai Sr^wix^v, Kai yvw'rirfu-

Uour both we hunger, and wel..ii«.t, and we aie naked,

Ofiiv, Kai KoKarptCoueOay Kai a(TraTnvae.u, ^' kui

and we are be^iten, and we are honicit>5, and

Koiriwiiey epyaCofxcyoi rais i^iais X*'^"^*' Aoj5o-

we labor worUing with the own hands; beiu;;

pov/xevoi, cvXn-vovuev ZionKOfxtvoi, ai'fxouefla'

iC'viled, we bless; being poisecuted, we enduic;

'"* jSAarr^^Tj/iowufj/oi, irapaKaXovfiif u>s tT^piKa-

beiuu blanputuied, we exhort; a* puig.mon*

dapfiara rov Korruov €yevn6~iu(v, iravTccv irept-

oltho world we btc-uie, ofallllauys oll-

\l/riij.a ews apTi. ^^ Ovk (fTp'Trwi/ v/xas ypa({>co

tei.il/ings till now. Not ahjjiiin^ you 1 write

ravra, aW' cos tckuo. /xov a■^'a7^7JTa uovOfro).

tbeiethiDgs, but aa cbildrea of me beloved 1 admouuh.

'•^ YLav yap jjivpiovs Trai^a'"f-}yovs evTjre ivyLpiff-

If for Diynads chiii-heu^erd you niay liAveia Auoioted^

T<jj, aKK' ov TToWovs irar^pas' fv yap Xp'rrTfo

but not mar.y fat:. ens; in for Ai;uiuted

*[lr7(roy] 8ia rov €ua->'- '■\ioi; €yca v/xas eyeu-

[letua] through the gUd tiuiu^s I you be-

vrjcra.

got.

"• napa\-a\£j ovv v/xas, /ii/xvrai /xov yiv^rrdf.

1 «.>hort therefore yuu, iimtators of me becoiueyou.

''^Aia TovTO (TTcurpa v/iiy Ti/xfoOrov, 6s iCTi

Oi»i-oountof thia 1 ttnt to you Timothy, who is

TiKvov /xov ayaTrr)Tov Kai "kkttov tv Kvpiw, 6s

achild ofme beloved aud faiihful in Lord, who

us! and I wish, indtcf',
yoii (lid rpie;ii, tliat hf

also nm^ht n ijin witli yoi;.

9 For 1 tlniik (ji n ex-
hibittd 113 the ai'o.^^tlj.s
+ lust, as } dfvoitd to
dc.itli ; X For we are made

iV Sputtacie to tllC WOULD,

l)oth to Aii^'ela aud to
Min.

10 J Jem rare J Tools on
account ol Christ , hut gou
are wise in Christ; J ice
are weak, but gou are
stroTis:; [ouare liomrablf,
but iDC arc •^d!sgr,i;( tl.

11 +'iO (lie I'UISKNT

Hour we both huntci r
and thirst, and are iii want
of clothiiifr; we are but-
fetted about, aud ai-e
homeless;

12 aid I we labor, work-
ing wh our own Hands.
J iJtiii^ revilrd, we bless;
hting persecuted. Me en-
dure;

13 bein? calnmninted,
we expostulate; Jve aie
IxTome as flhe Purj : '( I'.s
ot tlie WOULD, the Ktluse
of all thing's till now.

14 I do not write these
things to slinmc yn, but
a.sniy beloved Chilureu I
admonish you.

15 For though yo\i may
have Myriads of Lcadeis
in Christ, yet not Manv
Fathers; for $ in Christ 2
begot you through the

GLAD TIDINGS.

16 Therefore, I exhort
you, to become % Imitators
ofme.

17 On this account I
sent to you % Timothy,
\\ I 0 is my beloved and
faithful Child in the lyjrd,

• Vatican Makubcbipt. — 0. That omit.

15. Jesus — omit.

t 9. Alhiding to those ia*< exposed on the theatre, to fight with wild beasts, or with
each otber; a:ul who were devoted to certain destruction. t 10. The atimoi were

held to be out'.^ws, and mipht he slain as well as ill-treated with impunity. t 18. The

words perikafharitxrJa atid penpucemn are thoucrht to a'liule to those human expiatory sacrin-
tes which were offered to infernal deities arnon;.: t'-'o (i'-eeks and Uomans, selected from the
Lowest of the people, and loaded with curses, afi'routs and injuries while on their way to
execution.

t P. Rom. vlii. SO: 1 Cor. xv. 30, 31; 2 Cor. iv. 11; vi.O. I 0. ITeb. x, 39. t 10

1 Cor ii.3. I 10. Aclsxvii. 18; xxvi.2l; 1 Cor. i.18; ii. 14; iii. IS. ♦ 10. 2 Cor-

xiii 9. ♦ 11. 2Cor. iv.8; xi. 23— 27; I'hil.iv. 12. I 12. Acts xviii. 3; xx. ;i4;

3 Tliess. ii.O; 2 Thess.iii.8; 1 Tim. iv. 10. t 12. Matt. v. 41; Luke XTiii.3t; Acts vii.

00- Kom. xii. 14, 20; 1 Pet. ii.23; iii.O. t 13. L.am.iii. 4'). » 15. Acts iviii. II t

J~'iC3i.l8. : 10. 1 Cor.xL 1: Phil. iii.l7; 1 Thess. i. i; 2 Thess. iu.9. t 17.

■ ..♦'. =ix. 22-, 1 Cor. xvi. 10; Pbil. "• IV

Chap. 4; 18. 'j,

I. CORINTHIANS.

iCIiap. 5 : 5.

vjxas avafxr-qfrei ras odovs fiov ras (if Xpicrrrf,

you willriuiiuJ the way* ofme those in Auointed,

tcadws iravraxov eu iracr-p (KKXrja-ia StSafTKOJ.

eveu a» everywhere in evtiy cou^ie^auoa I teach.

'** 'Hs /X.TJ epxou-^vov Be fxou irpos v/xaSy ecpvm-

A» not coining but ofme to you, werepuffeJ

up some. I will couie but quickly to

vjiiaSy tav 6 KvpiQS QeX-qmriy Kai yvwcrofxai ov

you, if the Lord should will, and IwiUkuow not

T.iv Xoyov ToiV TTicpvcnoyaevwv, aWa rrjv Bvua-

t..e wold of those haviugbeeu puffed up, but the power.

fiiy -" ov yap ev Koytfi 7] ^aTtXeia rov Qeov,

not for iu word the kiugdom oftho God,

aAA.' €1/ Bvva)xei. ^^Tt 0e\6T6 ; ev ^ajSScfU eAflw

but in power. What do you wuh? with a rod I shouldcome

Trpos i/jxas, V ^^ ayairr] iruev/jLari t€ irpaorriTOS ;

to you, or in love in a spirit and ofmeeknesk?

KEO. e'. 5. ^ 0\w? aKoverai eu v/xiv vopveia.

Actually is heard among you fornication,

KOt Toiavrr] vopveia, rjris ovde fv rois eOueaiv^

aud luch fornication, which not even among the Gentiles,

uxTTe yvvaiKa riva rov irarpos ex^ f. ^ Kot v/xfis

at a wile one ot the father to have. And you

■rrf:rj>v(ria)uevoi C(TT€ ; Kai ovxt /J-aXKov eirfvOri-

havmg been puffed up are ? and not rather lameuted,

care, iva ap9r] eK fx^crov v/ulwu 6 to epyov

so thattnisht beremovedfrom u.ia»t ofyou he the wort

TOVTO TT'j' -(Tav; ^Eyco lufu yap *[ajv] airccu

this haviuadoue? I indeed for [as] being absent

Ty a-ccuart, irapoDV Se Ta» nvev/xaTif TjSrj KfKpiKa

in the bouy, being pre.entbutin the spirit, already havejudged

t' ? Traprev, rov ovtm to no Karepyarr/xivoUy * ev

a. being present, him thus this having practised, in

ivofxari Tov Kvpiov ?/uc5)j/ Ir/crou *[Xpf'rTov,J

ofthe Lord ofus Jesus [Anointed,]

T'lJ O

the name

(rrui'ax^^'''^""' v/xwy Kai tov ijxov Trpev/xaros.,)

(having been assembled ofyou and of the uiy »pirit,)

(T ju TT) Zvvaixei TOV Kvpiov Tjixwu li]<Tov *[Xptfr-

with the power ofthe Lord ofu» Jesus [Anointed,]

Tou,l ^ Trapa^ovvai tov toiovtou T(0 (Tarava eis

to deliver up that one to the adversary for

oX^dpou T-rjs aapKos, Iva to irvevfxa 0-0067) €V tti

flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the

*[lrjo-ou.] ^Ov KaXov to

destruction ofthe

'i]ixfpa TOV Kvpiov

day

Lord

[Je

Not good

who will remind you oi
THOSE WAT s of luine whicli
are in Christ, even as I
teach everywhere, + in
every Congregation.

18 And some are puffed
up, as though I were nut
coming to you;

19 but I will come to
you soon, J if the Lord
will, and I will know, lu.t
tlie WOKD but the pnwi r
ot THOSiS who are puriEu

UP.

20 J¥or the kingdom
of God is not in Word,
but in Power.

21 What do you wish?
Jthatlcometo you witli
a Rod, or in Love, and in
a Spirit of Meekness.

CHAPTER V.

1 Incest is certainly
heard of among you, and
Such Incest as is not even
among the Gkntiles,
J that one has his fA-
thek's Wife.

2 And gou have been
puffed up, and did not
rather lament, so that UK

HAVING DONK this WOEK

might be removed from
Iheniidst of you.

3 For I, indeed, t being
absent iu the body, but
present in the spirit.
have already judged, as if
present, him who thus

HAS PEKIOEMED thiS

act; —

4 in the namk of our
Lord Jesus, you being as-
seiuliled, and MY Spirit,
Jwith the POWER of our
Lord Jesus,

5 tto deliver up that

person to the ADVERSA-
RY, for the + Destruction of
the ELESH, that the
spirit may be saved in
the DAY ofthe Lord.

Vatican MANUscBiri.— 3. as— omif.

4. Anointed^— omit twice.

5. Jesus —

omit.

t 5 Or the infliction of bodily disease. It is evident the apostles had the power to pun-
ish offenders niiniculously with disease and even death. See Acts v. 1—11: xiii. 9—11 ;
i Cor. iv. 21 ; 2 Cor. x. 6; xiii. 1, 2, 10.

t 17 1 Cor xiv 33 t 10. Acts iviii. 21 ; Rom. xv. 52; Heb. vi. 3; .Tames iv. 1.5.

i 20. lCor.ii.'4;lThess.i.5. t 21. 2 Cor. x. 2; xiii, 10. t 1. Lev. xviii. 8;

Dent xxii SO; xxvii. 20. t 3. Col. ii. 5. t 4. Matt. xvi. 19,- xvni. 18; Jolui xx-

23 2Cor.xui.3, 10. t 5. Jobii.6; Psa.cix. S; 1 Tim. i 20.

Cliap. 5 : 6."]

I. CORINTHIANS.

iChap.ii 1.

icavx'nt'-o- vt*-o>V' OvK oi5aT6, 6ti fiiKpa ^ujUtj

buuiing of you. Not kuow you, that a liule Uaveu

6\ou TO (pvpa/xa ^ufJ-oi ; ' EKKadapare ttju

•rhoU the max Icuvcus? Cleauie out the

vaKaiay Cv/xriv, iva Tjre Ufov «|)i/pa^a, Koflws

• Id Uavtu, that youuiaybe a uew uiaaa, a»

etrre aCv/nor Kai yap to Trafrxa ^i^cov *[u7rep

joa are ualeaveiieil; even fur the pa«chi.Uumb of ua [on behalf

r)iJ.wy'\ CT^^T), XptTTos. ^'n(rT6 kupra^Mjx^v,

ofua] was 6lain, Auointed. Therefore let u» keep the feast^

/X7J fv Ci^/Ht; TraAttiO, /trjSe tv C^^^ut; KaKias Kai

not with leaven old, nor with leaven of vice »nd

TToi/ripias, oXX' (V a^v/Jiois €i\iKpivfias Kai oAtj-

wickt-^nekS, but with aoLeaveaed tbinga of sincerity and of

dfias. ^ Ep7av//a v/jliu €v tt; eirifTToATj, /ur; ffv-

trutb. I wrote to you in the letter, not to be

vavafMiyvviTBai iropvois. ^''*[Kai] ov irauTws

asiociatcd with foruic;itors. [And] not altogether

TOlS TTOpVOlS TOW KOa/JLOV TOVTOVj 1) TOIS irAeov"
with the fomicatonoftbe world thia, or with the covetous

fKTais, T) ap-rra^iu, tj eiSuXoXarpais' eTrej o(f>ei-

ooes, or exturtioiiers, or idolaters; line* jrou are

AeTe apa f « tou Kocrfxov f^ehOeiv. ^^ Nuvt Se

bound indeed from the world to cuuie out. Now bat

eypaipa v/iiv, /it; avvavaaiyvva-Qaiy eau ris,

1 wrote to you, not to be aaaoci^ted, it any one,

adf\<pos ovo/JLa^ofxevos, "p iropvos, 17 irXeoveK-

a brother being named, may beaforuicator, or a covetous per-

T7JS, 77 ejSwAoAoTpTjs, 77 Ao/^opos, 7) fieBvanSy 17

son, or an idolater, or a rcviler, or a drunkard, or

apira^' Tcp roiovrta /xrjSe avuefrOieiv' ^^rt

•ka extortioner; with the such like not even to eat; what

yap fjLOt *[Kaf] tovj f^w Kpiuftu ; O^x' rovs

for tome [also] those without to judge' Not those

((TO) v^ifis KpiviTf ; ^^Tovs Se 6^a> <^ fleos Kpi-

Wilhin you judge? Those but wituouttba God will

»/€t ; E|apaT6 rov irouripov e^ v/u-wif avrwu.

fidjef Pat out the evil one from of yourselves.

KE*. j'. 6.

* ToA/iO Tis u/xwy, irpayixa cxwr vpos rov

Dare anyone of you, a matter having with the

krfpovy KpivfcOai em ruv aSiKuv, Kai ovxi ctj

other, to be judged by the unjust ones, and not by

6 X Your BOASTING is
not good. Do you not
know That J a Little Li a-
\en feriueuta the Whole

MASS.

7 t Cleanse o*at the old
Leaveu, that you may bo a
New Mass, as you are Un-
leavened; J for even our
PASCHAL Lamb, Christ,
was sacrificed.

8 Therefore, let us Jkeep
the festival, not with old
Leaven, nor with 1 Leaven
of Vice and Wirkrdnt ss,
but with the Unleavened
principles of Sincerity and
Ti-uth.

9 In that letter I
wrote to you J not to be
associated with rornica-
tors; —

10 in no wise with the

P0BN1CATUR3 of tllis

WOULD, or with the covk-
tous *and Extortioners,
or Idolaters, since indeed
you are bound to come out
from the W( kld ; —

11 but now I write to
you J not to be associated
with any one, named a
Brother, if he be a fornica-
tor, or a Covetous person,
or an Idolater, or a Revile r,
or a Drunkard, or an Ex-
tortioner; with SUCH a
person not even to eat.

12 Eorwliatisit to me
tojucl;,'eTii(;sE wiTliov;?
Do not gou judge luobK

WITHIN?

13 But THOSE WITHOUT

God will j»i<lu'c. J I'l t
out from anion LC yourselvtS
that tviL person.

CHAPTER VI.

1 Dare any one of yon,
havinaj an Aftair with
ANOTHEU, be judged by
the UNRiGDTEiius, and
not by the saints ?

10. And — omit.

10. and

• Vaticah MAHU8CB,irT. — 7- on our behalf— «m«.
Extortioners. 12. also — omit,

t 7- The Jews were commanded to put away allleaven, before they ate the passover, as

Sieinpr an emblem of wickeJne.-><i, which sours and corrupts the mind, as leaven does the
ump into which it is put, if it remains in it long* unbaked. — Macknigkt.

t 6. 1 Cor. iii. 21; iv. 19; James iv. 10. ♦ 6. 1 Cor. xv. S3; GaL v.9; 2 Tim.ii.l7

I 7. Isa.liii. 7; John i. 29; 1 Pet. i. 19 ; Rev. v. 6, 12. t 8. Exod. xii. 15; xiii.O.

t 8. Luke xii. 1. t 9. 3 Cor. vi. 14 ; Eph. v. 11 ; 2 Thess. iii. 14. J 11. Matt, xviii.

17 ; Rom. xvi. 17 ; 5 Thess. iii. 6, 14 ; 2 John la 1 13. Deut. xiii. 5 ; xvii. 7 ; xxi. 22 ; xxii

"•"•-*• 18

CTiop. 6: 2]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 6: 11.

rw» ayicov : *H ovk oj5ots, Sti ol ayioi roy

th« lainuf Or not knoiryou, that th« saint* tb«

KOTfJiOV KpiVOVffl
world will judge ?

Kai et ev UjUtv Kpiv^rai 6

and if by yuu iftjudj^ed the

Kocr/j.oSf ava^ioi (crre Kpirripiuv fXax^Troov ;

world, inadeoaate are you for thliunala smalleat?

^ovKOiSarey on ayycXovs Kpivovfi^u s /xrjriye

Dot know you, that me»eugers weskalljudge? much mureiheu

fiiwTiKa; ^BiWTiKa fiev ow Kpirvpia eav

tkingaof tbialife? Thingg of this life indeed then judguieuU H

€X7?Te, Tovs e^ovOfu-qfievovs ey rrj €KK\7](ria,

fou uiay have, those having been of no accountia th« congregation,

TOvTovs KaOiCeTe: ^ JJpos evrpo-Trriv v/xiv Kfya)'

those do you cause to tit f For shame to yoa I apeak

ovrus ovK evi fv v^iv <ro(pos *[oi'5€ els,] 6s

thus Dot one among yoa wi«e [not even one,] who

Sui'Tjo'eTat BtaKpiyai ava fieffov tow a^e\(pov

shall be able to decide between the brethiea

aurov; ^ aWa a^eXcpos /xera aBeXcpov Kpiufrai,

ofhimitelf? but a brother with brother isiud^ed,

KaiT0VTO€TneTriara>v ; ^ HSij fier ovu oXoos tjt-

4>d this by unbeliever!? Already indeed then certainly •

TrjytiO vfxiv ecTTiPf on Kpiuara exere fied' eavTwif.

fault to you it is, that law-saits you have with yourselves.

AioTt ovxi fiaXXoy a^iKGitrde ; Ziari oux* /*a\-

Why not rather suffer injustice? why not rather

Kov aTroffTep^icrOe : ^ AWa v/xsls aSiKftre, Kai

be defrauded? But you injure, and

07ro(TT€p€tT6, Kai TavTU a^eXcpovs. ' H ovk

defraud, and these things brethren. Or Dot

ofSare, on oSifcot Beov fiacriX^iav ov K\T]povo-

know you, that uujust ones of God a kingdom not shallin-

H7]crov<r\ ; M17 irXavao'Qe' oure iroproi, ovre

heritf Not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor

eiZuiXoXarpai, ovre fxoixoi, ovre /xaXaKOi,

idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminates,

ovT€ apaevoKoiTai, ^"owTe /cAeTrrai, ovT^irXeou-

nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor eavetous

CKTKt, ovT€ fieOvaroi, ov XoiSopoi^ ovx apTray€S,

persons, nor drunkards, not revilers, not extortioners,

tia&i?^eiav Oeov ov KXripouof^riiTOvai. ^^ Kat

a kingdom of God not shallinherit. And

TwUTo Tives TjTe* aWo aireXovfracrBe, aXXa

these things some you were; but you washed yourselves, but

5 Do yon not knoTy
t That tlie saints shall
judge the world ? Aik!
if by you the world is
jud;red, are yoninadrquate
to decide trivial Causes ?

3 Do you not know
That we sliall judge An-
srelsP Why not V n
tilings pertaining to Uin
life?

4 If then, indeed, jou
should have Causes as to
the things of this life, do
you appoint those, tlie

l.KAST ESTEEMKD In the
CONGREGATION P

6 For shame to you, 1
say it. It is so, that there
IS not among you a wnse
man — not even one — w]io
shnll be able to decide
between his beethekn ?

6 but Brother with
Brother is judged, and
tf)is by TTnbeiievers?

7 Therefore, indeed, if
is now a great Fault in
von. Because you have
Tjaw-suits with carh otlier.
"Wliy not rather tsufFer in-
inst'Ve ? why not rather
be defrauded?

8 But sou iniure and
defraud — -even fbrsf things
you" do to Brethren.

9 Do ynu not know,
That Unrigliteoi's p''-'=oTi3
?haU not inlierit God's
Kinedoni ? Be not de-
ceived ; neither t Forni-
cn^^ors, nor Idolater's nrf
Adulterf^vs. nor Effemi-
nates, nor Sodomites,

10 nor Thieves, no^*
CoTetous persons, noi
Drunkards, nor Revilfr'5,
nor Extortioners, shu'l
inherit the Kingdom of
God.

11 t And such charac-
ters were soiie of you ,
but you were J washed,
but you were separated.

• Vatican MAirnscBirT. — 5. not even one — omit.

t 2. Psa.xlii.l4; Dan.vii.22; Matt.xix.28; Lukexxii.SO; Rev.ii.26; iiu 31; xx. 4.
t 7. Prov. XX. 22; Matt. v. 39, 40 ; Luke vi. 29; Eom. xii. 17, 19; 1 Thesg v. 15. I ft.

1 Cor. XV. 50; Gal. V. 21; Eph. v. 5; ITim.i.O; Heb. xii.l4; xiii.4; Rev. xxii.15, t 11.

1 r ir. xii.2; Eph.ii. 2; iv.22; - 8; Col iii.7: Titusiii.5. t 11. lOor.lSOv HeV

Chap. 6; 12.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

{Chap. 6: 20.

fuu were Mp&rated, biU fan were juatified in the OA<n« of the

Kvpiov iTjtrow, Kai (v rcc Truevaari rov Gfov

Lord J«<uB, «■<! ta the (o-.rtt oftb« God

ijfxciiv, ^ Uatn-a fxoi f^tartUf oXV ow irayra

of 114. AJI tajDgx tome |«Iik<uI, but not &U tiung*

<rvfjLipfpfi' rravra fiot c^ftrTfi/, aK\* ovk ^yas

IS bcDe&ct^i aJl tbiagtto in« i< UwCul, b\it not t

f^ov(ria(rB7}croftai vwo rtvos. '^Ta Pfxafj-ara

wiil be brought lotixiibiectioa by aojr one. Tlte (<>o<Js

TJ7 «ot\m, Kat if KOiKia toi? Bpwinaaitr 6 Se

forth* bell/, and the bellj for t(<« (oodt^ trie but

6€oy Kat ravrrjtf teat raura Karapy7]<reu To

God both ttau aud th««e wiU make utfle**. The

Sf Cdifw. ov rr) TTopvcia, aWa to? KMp«y, Kat 6

•nd body notforlhe foroication, but for the Lord, and the

tcvptos TO? (rw/xari' **^ 5e 6(os Kat rov Kvptov

Lvrd fcrtha body i the aod God both the Lord

ijyftpf, Kat r}fias f^eyfpei Sta TTjy Svvaf.ic<i}S

raised up, and «« wUl raUe up through the power

aCrov. '^ Ovk OiSare, Srt ra cwfiara ifxoiv

oth\mtel(. Not know you, tfaAt the boJie* of you

fxfXri XpKTTOv ((TTiif : cpaj or>v ra fi^Kr}

oK^mhera of Acoiated i»? HaTlnj taken aWay thfo the member*

rov KpiCTOV., voi7}(Toy nopvrji fifKrj ; Mt7 y^voi-

ofthe Anointed, ahall I oialie of an harlot uieiuOers* Not letit

TO. "• H OVK OtSoTf, 6ri & KoWoifXfUOS TT}
be. Or not know you, th«t the one betng joined to the

TTopvr], fU accfj-a etrriv ; ( frrovrat yap^ <^r](Tiv,

harlot, one body n? (ihrytballbe fur, ttaaya,

ol Swo €«s aapKa fiiav) '' 6 5e KoWwfXfuos rus

the two for flesh ooci) tliebut one being joined to the

Kvpi(iy, fv 'TTuevfia icrri ; '^^'euyere rT]V vop-

Lord, one (pirit \%; Flee you the for-

Vfiav. Tlav Ufiapryjixa & tau iroiTjfTj; avOpuiroSj

nicalion. AH aiot which if may do a man,

fKTOs rov (r<ciJ.aros f(TTiv S 5e tropvfvcov

outaide of the body is; h* but committing t'oruication

€«$• ro iBiov (Tc^fia afiaprayei, '' H ovk ozSoTf,

againat the owa body aim. Or not !:nofryou,

6ri ro (Tufia vfitav vaos rov (v vftiv aytov wvfv-

that the body of you a templeof the in you holy apirit

fiaros (crriv, ov €x«t€ airo Oeov, Kai ovk (crre

U, which you hare from God, a'od not you are

hnt you^wero justified bj
the NAME oC * the IX)Rt
Jesus, and by the SPisn

of OUfGOD.

12 J " All thin<rs nn
allowed to nie ;" — bat all
things are not proper.
" All things are allowed to
me;"— but £ \ri][ not be
brought into subjectioa bjr
anyone.

13 J ** Altoents for
the STOMACH, and the
STOMACH for aliments;"
— but God will pyt an
end both to it and tf)cm.
Now the BODY is not for
FORNICATION, but for the
Lord ; X ^ind the Lokd
for the BODY.

U And God both
raised the Lord, and
* will raise^ tip Us. by his

POWEE.

15 Do yon not know
t That your bo6ie's are
Members of Christ? Hav-
ing taken away, then,

the MF.IIBEES of CflRlST;

shall I make them mem-
Iters of an Harlot ? By u<?
means !

16 What! do you not
know That he who adheres
to the HARLOT IS One
Body; (fo/ J"the two,"
it says, "shall be •for one
Flesh;")

17 X but that HK who
ADiiFKEs to the Lord i*
One Spirit?

18 JFlee from roR.viCA.
TioM '. Every Crime wliich
a Man may commit is ex-
terior to the BODY; but

the FORNICATOR SLQ

within liis own Body.

19 "What! J do yon mi
know That your body is a.
Temple of that • holy
Spirit in you, which ycu
have from God ? J Be-
sides, you are not your
own;

20 J for you were bought

• Vaticiw MAKoacBiFT.—H. our Loan Jesus Christ. Ti. raised up Us. -W-

holy Spirit.

t 12. ICor.r. 2S. J 13. Rom. xiv. 17: Col. ii. 22, 23. , 1 IS. Eph. v. 23.

t 15. Rom. xii.5; iCor. xii.27; Krh. iv. 12. 15. 16: v. 30. t 18. Gen. ii. 24; Matt. xii.

5;Eph. V.8. t 17. John xvii.21— 23; Eph. iv. 4, v.SO. I 18. Rom. vi. 12, 18;

Heb. xiii.4. t 19. ICor. iii. Ifl ; 2 Cor. vi. 16. t 10. Rom. xlv.7, 8. 120.

Acts 11.28; 1 Cor. vii. J3; GaL iii. 13; Beb. iz.l2; 1 Pet. 1. 13. 19. 2 Pet. Ii. 1; R«v.v.9.

^hap. 7 : l.J

1. CORINTHIANS.

\_Qiap. 7 : 11.

EOUTtuy ,- '^^ Hyopaadrjre yap ri/xris' Zo^aaaTc

at yonnelvrs^ You were bougbt for a price; g^loaffjoa

St) rov 6fov fv T(f orcDiJiari vjxwv.

iberefore the God iu the body of you.

KE*. C'- 7.
^ITept 5e 03V ^jpaTi/aTi *[/iO«,3 KaXov av-

Conceruing but what things you wrote [tome,) good for

Opccircp yvvaiKos pur) invr^arQai' - Sm 5e tos

a man a woman cot to touch; onaccouctofbut the

•iropviias eKaaros rrju kavrov yvvaiKa €X€Ta>,

lornicatioat each man the of himaelf wife lew bavCf

Kai (Kaa-Tij Totf iSiov avBpa cxeTw. ^Tt; yv-

and each woman the own busbaud let have. To th« wife

vaiKi 6 avrip T7)v o^6t\Tjv airoSiSoTW SpLotcosSf

the hubband the debt let render; inlikemanaerand

Kai 7} ywTj rep avSpi. '^'H yvvrj rov tStov

also the wife to the husband. The wife of the own

frwpLarosovK i^ovfTia^siy aW' 6 avTjp' opiotcDS

body not controls, but the husband; in like manner

Se Kai 6 avrjp rov iBiou aoop-aros ovk e^ovcia^eiy

and also the husband the own body not controls,

oW ■}} yvvt], ^ Mtj aTro(rrep€ire aW-qXovs,

but the wife. Not do you deprive each other,

6i piriTi av (K (Tvpcpuvov irpos Kaipov, iva

t not from agreement for a season, so that

(TXoXaariTe rj) irpoa-evx})' Kai iraXiv ewi to

you may be at )eisnrefor the prayer; and again to the

avTO 7;t€, iua H7] Treipa^rj vfxas 6 aaravas

same yon may be,90 that not may tempt you the adversary

ha rr)p aKpamav *\y(xuiv.^ ^Touto Se Ae7a>

through the iDcooiinence [of you.] This but I say

Kara (Tvy^vca/jLepf ov kct' eirira'v7]p. ^©eAoj

at aconcesbion^ not as an injunction. 1 wi»h

yap wavras avdpcoirovs fivai 005 Kai efiavrov

for all men to be a* even myself;

oAA' fKaiTTos iSiov ex^* x^P^^j"** *'<^ 0eou, 6s

but each own has gift from God, one

pL€V ourco^, 6s 8f OUT' :. ^ Acyco 5e tois aya-

indeed eo, another and »o. 1 say but to the on-

pois Kai rais XVP^^^' KaKov avTois, eav /neivca-

marnedand to the widows; good for them, if they should

oriv bos Kayw 'et Se ovk eyKparevoi'rai,

remain as even I; if but not they possess self-control,

yaiJi.T]<raTW(Tav Kpeicraop yap ^tti ya/uL7](rai, t)

let them marry; better for it is tohavemarried,then

vvpovrrQai. '"Toiy Se yeyaKT^Kotri TrapayyeX-

lobeinQamed. To those but having been married I charge

\a>, OVK €7tt), aA\* 6 Kvpios, yvvaiKa airo

not I, but the Lord, a wife from

av'Bpos jixt; x^P^'^^V^'^h '^ {eav Se Kai x^P'-^'

an husband not to be separated, (if but even she should be

with a Price ; glorify God,
tbeu, in your body.

CHAPTER Yll.

1 Now eonceming the
things of which you wrote ;
—X It is well ioi a Man
not to touch a Womiin.

2 But on account o\
FOKJficATioNs, let eoch
man have a Wife of his
OWN, and »et each vronidn
have her own Husband.

3 +Lek the husba5d
render to the wira the

conjugal OBLIGATION ;

and in hke manner alsti,

the TVIFK to the HUSBAND.

4 The WIFE controla
not ber own Body, but
the HUSBAND ; aiid in
like manner also, the nrs-
BAND controla not his owjM
Body, but the wife.

& J Do not deprive each
other, unless by agreement
for a Season, that you may
have leisure for prayer;
and again yon should »e-
UNITE, so that the ad"ver-
SAEY may not tempt you
through your inconti-
nence.

6 But this I say as a
Concession — not as an In-
junction.

7 For I wish All Men to
he even as myself; but
each one has his apprc^
priate Gift from God ; one,
indeed, of one kind, and
another of another.

8 To the UNMAREIFD

men, however, and to the
WIDOWS, I say, It is wdl
for them, if they should
remain even as 5 do ;

9 Xbnt if they do not
possess self-control, let
them marry ; for it is bet-
ter to have married, than
to be inflamed.

10 And to the married
it is not I, but the Lord
who commands, that a
Wife must not be separa-
ted from her Husband ; —

11 but, if she should

• Vatican MAHuacBifT.— 1. tome— w»t^ 6. of you— omi^

t 1 ver. 8, 26. t 3. Exod. xxi. 10; 1 Pet. iii. 7. . t 5. Joel ii. 16; Zeeh. Tii. &

S«e Exod. xix. 15i 1 Sam. xxi. 4, 5.

t 0. 1 Xim. V. 14.

Chap. 7: 12.]

T. CORINTHIANS.

ICfiap. 7: 18.

Sr). fisv^Tco ayauos, rj rcfi av^pt KaraWa-

•eparated, let bet remua uumu^ieiL or to thebiub&nd let bat ore-

777x0?-) Kai ap^pa yvvaiKU fxri a<pi(pai, ^^Tots

tuDciied,) andabkubuid a wife nut to dii>inu8. To tkc

Se XoiTTois €70) Xfyca, ovx ^ Kvptoi* eiTts

iiu*. remainiug tbinga 1 i^ak, nut tbe Luril, it tu/

a5f\<pos '^vaiKa €%€» airicrrov^ KaiAvrrj <rvv€v-

brutb<T .'«>)« b.'ta an uDbeliever and >he tUiaka

«r<Ul to dwell witb bim, Dot let biin duuiiu hvn

'^ KOi yvvrf TjTis ex^* avZpa a-KicrroUy Kai avros

aud •wtte wbo baa a hiubaud ai>uubeU«veT« ftud be

CVPfv^oKet otK€iv fxer* cuttjs, fxri a<pieTC0 avrov,

thiaWtwel' tu dwell with lier, cut let ber dismint bim.

'■* H'yjofrTat yap 6 avqp b airicTToi tv ttj ywai-

tiaa beea tancciaed for tbebunbaadtbeunbekeviugin the wife,

<i, Kai riyiaTTai r) •yi'Z'Tj 7} a-Tirrros ^v rep

and baa been »auctilied the wife the Unbelieving ia the

av5pf firet apa ra r^Kva vfxcov aKaOapr..

iiubbandi otbarwiae indeed the cbiidrea of>oa uncleaa

ccTTj, vvv 56 ayia eariv, ^^ Et 5e 6 aiTi<TTos

Ut Duw but holy i», \l but the unbelieving

withdraws, let hiui witbdrawi Dot is entlaved the brother

rj 7) aS(\(pri fv rois tolovtois, Ei' Se tipTqvr]

or the sister wuh the suchlike. In but peace

KfK\T]Kiv irifxas 6 6eos. ^^Tt yap otSas, ywai,

has called us tlie Cud. Ilow for kaowestlbou, O wife,

€( Tov avSpa {rcDtreis : 7} rt oi^aSy av^py ci

if the husband thoushaltsave? or bQwknowestthuu,Obui>baud, if

rrjv yvvaiKCi (rcorrftT. '' Et firj eKatrrcp us

the wife thou shalt save. 1( nut tu eacb as

f/xeptcrfU 6 Kvpios, tKarrrop o)S K€K\T]Kei/ 6 Oeos

distributed the Lurd, each oue even ca hascalled the God

oi/TOJ irepnraTfiTO). Kai ovtoos fv rais tKKKrf-

so let hiin walk. And thus in the cuogre-

aiais ratrais Zia7a(T(Top.at. ^'^TlepiTfTfXTjij.euos

gatiuns all 1 appoint. Uaving been ciicuiucued

Tis eK\rfdr}y fxr] eiriaTraadw fv a/fpo-

anjT one was called. not let bim be uucircuuicised; ia uncircum-

BuaTia Tis €K\T]67}y fjLTj iTf pirffiyf(rdco. ^^'H

tisiun anyone was called, out let bim be circumcised. The

be ■eparated, let her r&
main unmarried, or let he*
be reconciled to her iius<
BANu;— and that a Hus-
band do not dismiss hi«
Wife.

12 Bm to the EEMATW.
IKQ matters 1 speak, th«
t Lord does not ; — If anv
Brother have a \Vife, an
unbeliever, and slie la
pleased to dwell w-ilh him,
let him not dismiss her ;

13 andif any Wife Lava
a Husband, an unbeliever,
and f)e i» pleased to dwell
with her, let her not dis-
miss * the Husband.

14 For the t^BELIEv-
iNo HUSBAND is Sancti-
fied in the believing wiff.,
an! the UNbKLiEViAG
wiFB is Banctified in the
*beoiber; otherwise, in-
deed 1 your CHILDEF.N

were impure, but now they
aie holy.

15 But if the UNBK.
ITEVEB withdraw, let him
withdraw; the beotheb
or the eisTEB is not en-
slaved in SUCH cases, —
but t in Peace God liaa
called us j—

16 for how knowest
thou, O "Wife, whether
tbouBhalt save thy hus.
HAND? or how knowcsk
tliou, O Husband, whe-
ther { thou shalt save thy
wife?

17 If not, as the Lord
has apportioned to each
one, even as God has
called each one, so let hini
w;ilk. And J thus in all
the coKGBEGATiONS I ap-
point.

18 Was any one called
having been circumcised?
let him not become un>
circnnicised ; in Uncir*
cumcision *ha3 any on 9
been called? J let him not
be circumcised.

* Vatican Mahcscbipt.— IS. the Husband,
one been called.

14. BBOTHBB.

18. has any

1 12. These words do not intimate that the apostle was not now under the Influence ol
♦lie divine Sjiirit ; but that there was nothing in the sac-red writings which bore directly ou
this point.— CVorie.

1 14. Mal.ii. 15. t 15. Rom. xii.18: xiv,19; 1 Cnv.xw.r^-. Hob. Tii.U. t Ifl,

• I'et. iii. U t 17. I Cor. iv. 1" ; 'i Cor. xi. 28. t in Acts iv. i, 5, 19, 2i, i!a; Gal. v. 8

e^/zp 7 I?-

r. CORINTHIANS.

{(Mitpji 29.

cfptTOttTj ov^sv fffTif xai ^ GKpoPvo'Tta ovhev

yircBiDeuioa cetldiis i** '^^^ ^* tn>ciirnii>fitv»» aotidng

i% but kr^^j^ c/ esaantaTrtfTncattetf God. £ac)x

one la ths calUag; sawhic}£l>«irascalled,^n tkisVeCbimKYixuiin

3' AovAos */cA77^s, fnff trot firf^X^rca' oXTC ei

A »Uv* wasttkoacalled, Bet to tKeelctnbca.aare^ ba& if
alio tbawact able free ta b^carae, nther a>e

ItevSaaA oPioid H to bfc« aiauiiM- fal»oT tJie frtemas

K\r)9€is, tortXos fffri XpKTTOv, ^TifiTjs 7}yo-

fceia '•^'1-^t ftslik7« £• sfAnAiiLteil. 7o>7 3.price you

woeboag^t^ act bacome^if alkve* Aiieea.

**'E/fa«7Tos fK 'tf fKX7)6fif aSeXcbot^ (■» rovrcp

Eocb sae la wbi^ {trmji caUed, iiaciJiixsov » Uu*

i9 I CiacTins!:G:i3.iCN l8
notblngj. and ci^ciriLCUM.

meuls.

20- Let cSch one remaia
m t!i3t vocATiow in wliicly
Le was riBed.

21 Wast ilibti invited
wIieBa Slave? Let it not
gi V e ihee cancem ; (hot i f,
indeed, tbo« art able to
become free, prefer it 0

22 lortke Slave BEijrt*
CAULJEo by the lerfi, is
JtlieLOTd's Jretdm-^n ; in.
like mamier tlve *B?KMArf
being called is JGfiriat'*
Bond'Servsnt. *

23 t Have voa been
^OQghtwitti a rtiee? Be-
come not the Slaves of
Mea.

24 Brethren, J lei *acb
one remain wjtb 6o4 ia
that vocation in w5tieb lie
vrasealkd.

25 An^ eonceminff th®

«TrCf> TO OUTOJJ €«?'»-.
that we)$ Ses a oaan tiha tiias to be. Art tltoa !t3y-

Id; bs>B tkcMnd to> vi&» Botgeekthaaandsaseilbaatt&axriteenteaaed

OTTO yvtraiKot^ fill Cw^^ yoaxuKcu ^ Eai' 5e

fros

•.frife.

not. leek i}io«

««ife.

it

but

^^ Tlfp* S? roeir vapB^vav; eiriTayrjj^ xvpiov

CoBsermu!^ and th« vsrgisa, acaansia!ui»eGt eflioc^

ovx ^x^ yvu!p.n]v Se StSw^ty &s ^jAeTj/iepos! t^'RGin.s, i have no* i »

set Jh»vws «judgn»«n» hot I jwe, a-t I»B«D?ofeiaiB«diaraey . C*'^™*"*^^'** ^^ the

iro» Wd fa^fui to be. idcda^ tie«. tb» mes-ej frsm the Lofd Jto

KaXov virapx^iV^ 5us ttji^ ^vsffroeffav os^a'/flrTjy^ ! be faitJifuI.

eB ta be b»ean*e o< tlie Kniaf beor pstwat distrtMj gg | Scc^ar^ tlllS tO h©

5ti K'&Xoy ap$piOTT(fi TO ouTOJj €«?'»-» ^ AeSe- vrell, liwn, «» a£coDQt of

Ihe i-EESENT T>!stress.
Becaxtse it >s veil Ssr at
Man tO" be tlios ; —

27 Art tboa boon^ to a
Wife ? seek n«fc a Pi-elease,
Arfe tboa loosed fs-oin a
Wife ? seek not a "W^fe..

28 But ercn if thoa
shooldst lEarry, thon dost
not sin; and if * a Virgia

x- -~-. >^.«.,. it/».,^^ «f — ,«,.^„.. » ' I shonld marry, sh-e does not

; .-^ *T i^ r^H^L ^'""^°* \y^^^^ ^^^'Uin; .but AMcti<« in the.
'^^ - 1 5XKSH sircH mil havci— •

^etSo^tcEU ^TouTO Se ^T^t, oSeAtfixJc,'© icajpoTijhowevear, I spareyou.

•par*. •Sbi* bn« I»ay, fcetbren, the »eaio» | 29^ But this I SSyit

<rwf<rroAjteejroi? t^ \9nr0r etrrcs* Ivec Kat olf Brethren, J the time be*

havia; been alK^teani tbe Ttautxnier is;^ that both those ; ing^ shortened. It remains^

• Tatica* Mxiif,s«»ift.— J2. also— «;»»/. 28. aViigin.

t 2S. So Temdered interrogattrd/^j Whitby, Waliefleld, aud Turnftian. t S& Tb*

wordpartfefitos, aviT^n,.sig:nifies,inthfcp}'ace, ajo'.ms ujiiaarri«J person Of either ssx
B5 is evident front vsrses 2i^ 27, 32—3^ and iier. xiv. 4. t 35, See Ne^e on verse IX

t 19. GaLT.6:vf.'K. t W. "Jobnxv.U; T John n.3; iii.54v 1 28. John viiU

«6; Fx)in. vi. 18^22; Fivileinon 18. . t 23. 1 Cor. it 21; Gal. v. 13; Eph. vi.fl; 1 Pet. ii. 1«W
t 24. ver. 20. t '25. verse 10: 3 Cor. viii. 8^ t 3&. I Tiai>i. 13. i. '^> Unti,

Kilv. U t Itont xiil. 11 1 1 PeUlv..?.^

Kat yn/xris^ _ ox^x Vf^apres* kxu fav\

rv?a t&ms a&oiUdit have monied, oAt i>.f»3s dUdaC lis ;, «sd if

717/17? ^ »a^6>»-ff?, atr;^; v}^ta.pr€' dXttptv

abeuUhaTemaxriiedtb* Tirsnin aat aiteimoiid^ aSictiois

Cliap 7: CO.j

I. CORINTHIANS.

[f.7/flp. 7: 36.

f-yovTis yvvaiKus, os firf c^oi'Tes coot "" koi

ha>iDg wivet, a* not haviog should be | and

Ot /f\aiOI'T€S, WS fJ-TJ K\aiOVT€S' Kai ol x^ipov-

ihofte weepiug, aa not weepingi and thoie rejoicing,

"^'S, d)s /it; ;(;a<poj/Tes* Kot o/ ayopaCouTeSj ws

a« not rejoicing; and those buying, as

fiT] /caTfXo«''''6S* ^^ Kat ol xpufievoi rep KOffficp

not poMesaiug-. and those using the world

TovTo), CDS fXT) KaTaypcofxepoi, Tlapayei yap

tliia, aa not auuaiug. Fuknes by for

TO (TX^fJ-o- Tov Kocr/JLOV TovTov. **' 0eA.&) Se

the form of the world this. I wish but

vuas aufoi/xvovs eivai. 'O ayafxos fi^pifiva ra

yuu free from auxieties to be. The uuiuarned caresfor thethings

TO'j Kvpiou, TTws apecTci TO) Kupiw' ^ 6 5e ya-

of the Lord, hon he shall please the Lordj he but having

fi-qcras fxeptfiva ra rov KocrfMOv^ irws apeaei

married cares for the thing* of the world, how he shall pleate

TTj yvvaiKi. ^^ MefjLfpi(TTat t) yvvt} Kai r] vap-

:he wile. Has been divided the wife and the virgin.

Bivos' ■)} ayaixos ixcpiixva to tou Kvpiovy iva

the uninarned cares for the things of the Lord, bo that

V kyia Kai (rojuari Kai Trpev/xarr 7] Se ya-

may be holy both in body and inspirit) the but one

{.L-^rracra fiepi/j-vcf *[Ta tov Kofffiov,^ ira»s

h:-vin^ married cares for [the things of the world,] how

apfCTd r(f} av^pi. ^^Tovto Se vpos to ujulwi/

she bUall please the husband. This and for tlie ofyou

auTo'i/ (rufKpepou Ae-yw ovx iva ^poxov v/xiv

jiiurs.'Kes benelit 1 say; not that a snare to you

67ri/3aAw, aWa vpos to evcrxVl^ov Kai evirapf-

1 may throw, but for the decorum and devoted.

dpov TO? Kvpica awcpKriracTTUs. ^' "Ei Se Tfs

ne»s to the Lord without solicitude. If butanyone

aTX'Hu.oveiu firt ttju irapOevov avrov vo/xi^ei,

to behave indecently toward the virgin of himself thinks,

eav rj virfpaKfios, Kai ovTios o(i>ei\ei yivecr-

if she may be beyond age, and so it is fitting to be;

6ai' 6 OfKei TroietTco, ovx afj-aprai/ei- yafxsiTco-

what he wishes let him do, not hesins; let them

that both THOSE h.^vino
AVives, sliould be as not
having them;

30 and those who are
WKEi'i.NC, as not wcc-jjing;
and TiioifE wlio are ke-
.loiciNG, as not rejoicing;
and THOSE who are buy-
ing, as not possessing;

31 and those wlio are
USING this woKi, I), as not
using it; J for the t SCENE
of this WOBLD is passing
away.

3-3 But I wish you to be
wnthout anxiety. JTlic
UNMARRIED man is con-
cerned for the THINGS of
the Lord, how * he may
please the Lord ;

S3 but HE HAVING

married is anxious about
1 he THINGS of the world,
liow *he may please bis
WIFE, — and is divided.

34 And the UNMARRIED
WOMAN, even the virgin,
13 concerned for the
THINGS of the Lord, that
slie may be holy both in
* body and in mind; but

SUE HAVING MARUIED iS

nnxious how *she may
please her husband.

35 But I say this for
YOUR OWN Advantage ,
not that I may throw f a
Snare over you; but for
the HONORAKiK and con-
stant attention to the
Lord without distraction.

36 But if any one think
he acts iiuiiroperly fin re-
maining single, if he be
past age, and thus it is fit-
ting to l)e married, let lum
do what he wishes, he sins
not; flet them marry.

• Vatican MASuscnirT.— 32. he maj' please. S3._ he may please his wife,— and

is divided. And the usMARiiirD woman, even the vibgis, is concerned. 34. body

and in MIND. 31. the tuincs of the wobld — omit. 84. she may please.

+ 31. Probably a reference to the shifting: scenes in a thea«re. t 3."). An allusion

to a small casting net, so-nelhinfr like the las»o of the Snuth Americans, which was in use
amonffthe Komans and Persians, to throw on the heads of their adversaries, and thus
entanple them. + 36. Parthenon, commonly translited rirr/in, has boen rendered

as meaning? also a state ofvirginiti/ or celibacy. + 38 Ulany think — " lot him marry " —

the true readiner, which is supported b^ many MSS. However, there are different views en-
vertained by critics on the whole of this difficult passag'c ; some referring it to the power of
fa/Afr» over their da«i7Afer«; others to the youni/ icomen dedicated to the service of God in
the primitive church, who were called virains; and others atrain to younff men, who had re-
nounced matrimony, and devoted themselves to the Lord. The latter view has been adopted,
^n the text.

t 81. 1 John ii. 12 t 32. 1 Tim. T. &.

Oiap. 7 : 37.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

\_Cliap.Bi 6.

marry. Who but he has stuod seiiled in the heait,

fxT] ex^y ayayK7}v, (^ova-Lay Se ex^* Trepi rov

not having necessity, cuotrul but has concerning the

iSiov OeXTj/xaTOSy Kai tovto KfKpiK^v ev rrj Kap-

onn will, and this has rcaulved in the feeart

Zia avrov rov rrip^iv rrju eavrov irapOsvoVy

ot hiuiself jhe to keep the of LiiuBell virgin,

'flfTTe Kai 6 €KyaiuLt(ci}v, KaXcas

So that even hegiviii^iu inarxiage, well

KaXwS TTOLei.

well does.

,(^r.

TTOLei' Kai 6 fif) yajuLi'^wUy Kpetnaou Troiei.

does; and he not inairviug, belter does.

^^ Twr) SeSerat ecp* b(rou \povov ^t} 6 ai>T)p

A wife is bound for lo long a time inaylive thehusbaud

avTr)S' tau Se Koiu.r]6r] 6 avrip avrrjSy cAeu-

ofheri If but should tallagleep the husband of her, free

Qipa f<TTiV '(p OeKei ya/iir]6r}vaif fjLOVov €V

sheisto whom she Kills to be married, only in

KvpiCf}. ^^ MuKapiwTepa 5e eo'Ttv, cau ovtcu

Lord. Uappier but the is, if thus

fifivT), Kara rr]u fixr)V •yvasurjv Sokcu

she should remain according to the my judgiueutj I think

2e Kayw iru^vixa 6eov exetj/.

and even 1 spirit of God to have.

KE*. T]'. 8.
^Tlept he rusv ei5co\o6vToi3u, otSa^tfV (on

Concerning and the things offered to iauls, we kuuvvj (becauae

iravTes yvwatv exof-i-^v' V yvwrris (pvcrioiy t] 5f

all knowledge we have; the knowledge puffs up, the but

aya-rrr] oiKo^o/ner ^et*[S6] ris SoKei eiSevai

love builds up j if [but] any one thinks tohavekuown

Ti, oi'SeTTw ouSej/ eyvwKC KaBws 5et "yrw-

something, not yet nothing be has known as it behoves to have

vat' ^ei Se ris ayawa rov deov, ovtos eypuxr-

known ; if butany oneshouldlove the God, this has been

rai hit" avrov) ^ ir^pi rr]S fipcvcrecos ovv

acknowledged by hiinj concerning the eating therefore

Toiv iihwXoQvTcau, oihafxfv, on ou^ev eihcoXov

of the things offered to idols, we know, that nothing an idol

ev Kocrficf, Kai on ovSeis 6fos erepos, ei /j.ri els.

in world, and that no one God other, if not one

^ Kai yap eiirep eicri Xeyajxevoi 6eoi, eire ev

Indeed for though they are being called gods, whether in

ovpavci}, eire eiri yT)S' [cjairep eicri Oeoi ttoWol,

heaven, or on earth; (as they are Gods many,

ivai Kvpiov iroWor) ^*[a\\*] rifiiv els 6eos 6

^nd lords many;) [but] to us one God the

87 But lie vrho stands
firm in his hkaht, not
liaving Necessity, but lias
Control over his own "Will,
and lias determined tins
in his HEART, to maintain
HIS Celibacy, *doe3 well.

38 so that even HE Mho
* MAKEiES, does well,

but HZ who * MAKBIES

KOT, does better.

39 J A Wife is hound
as long as her husua.nd
lives; but if *her hus-
band he deceased, she is
free to be married to whom
she pleases; — ijonly iu the
Lord.

40 But she is happier,
if she should so remain,
according to MY Judg-
ment; * and I am certaiq
that even E have the Spirit
of God.

CHAPTEB VIII.

1 Now concerning the

ilDOL-SACElllCES, " WQ

know," (Because J we all
have Knowledge. Know-

LKDGE puffs up, but LOVB

builds up.

2 J If any one is con-
fident of knowing any-
tJung, he knows it *uot
yet as he ought to know.

3 But if any one love
God, the same has been
acknowledged by him.

4 Therefore, concerning
the EATING of the idol-
SACEiKiCKs, 'we know-,)
That an J Image is noth-
ing in the World, X and
That * no one is God but
one.

5 For though there are,
indeed, J Gods so called,
whether in Heaven of
on Earth ; (as they are
many Gods, and many
Lords ;)

6 yet to us there is but

* Vatican Manuscript.— 3". shall do well,
well; and he who marries not, shall do better.

2. But — omit.

t SO. Bom. vii. 2.
: 1. Rom. xiv. 14, 22.
xli. 24: 1 Cor. X. 19.
iv. 6, 1 Tim. ii. 5.

2. not yet as.

t 39. 2 Cor. vi. 14.

38. marries his virgin shall do

39. the HUSBAND. 40. for I

no one is God but one. 6. but — omit.

t 1. Acts .XV. 20, 29; 1 Cor. x. 10,
t 2. 1 Cor. xiii. 8, 9, 12 ; Oal. vi. 3 ; 1 Tim. vi. 4. X 4. Iss:.

t 4 Deut. iv. 39; vi. 4; Isa. xliv.8; Matt, xii. 29; verse 6; Eplr
t 5. John X. 34. ;

Chap. 8: 7.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Cfiap. 0- 1.

iraTTjp, f| ow TO Traj/ra, /cat rifjLeis eis avTOV

fath<;r, out of whom the nil things, and we for him j

Kai (Is Kvpios, lr](rovs Xpiffros, 5i' ov to

and one Lord, Jesua Anointed, through whom the

iravra, Kai i]iJ.€ts St' avrov. ^ AA.A.' ovk (u

all thin;^, and we through him. But not in

iraffif 7} yycvais' riv€s Se tt; (rvyei^rjcrd tov

all the knowledge; »onie but in the conscience of the

€iSw\ov ecus apTi us eiSwXodvTOU ecrOiovan, Kai

idol till now .1* offered to an idol they eat, and

7/ (TweiST^ais avTWP, aad^vrjs ovaa, /xoXwcTai.

the conscience of them, weak being, is defiled.

^ Bptu/xa Se ijfias ov Trapiarrifft rep Oetv- ovrc

Food but ui not brings near to the God; neither

*['yap] eoj/ (paycafifi^, Trepicra'evoiJ.cP' oi/re eav

[lor] if we should eat, do we abound; nor If

/J.7I (payoj/iiev, ixTTcpov/xeOa. ^ BXcirere Se, /xtj-

nut we should eat, are we deficient. Look you but, lest

TTOJS r] e|ou(rm v/xwu avTTj TrpoaKO/uL/xayevrjTai

in any waythe liberty of you this a stumbling-block may become

Tois aTdevoucTiv. ^^ Eav yap ris i5t] ce, tov

to tho«p being weak. If for any one may see thee, the

t)^uvra ypbscriv, cv etSwXeicp KaraKci/xepov, oux'

one having knowledge, in an idol-temple reclining, not

7/ CTVPhStJO'IS aVTOVf acdfpovs OPTOS, OIKO^O/JLT}-
the conscience of him, weak being, will be built

QT](TiTai eis TO ra ciZwXoQvra ctOkip ; ^^ Kai

up in order that the thing!, offered to idols to eat? and

aiToXenai 6 afrOepaiP aSehcpos eiri tt? ct? ypwcrei

will bedestroyedthebcingweak brother by the thy knowledge

Si' 6p XpifTTos airedapep. ^" Ovru} Se

ou account of wliom Auoiuted died. Thus but

afiapTaPOPTfS e«s tovs a5€\(()ovs Kai TvirroPTes

sinning against tha brethren and smiting

avTWP Tr]v avPfi5rj(rtP acdepovaap, eu Xpimov

of them the conscK'UCO being weaK against Anointed

a/jLapTapere. '•'AtoTrep fi ^pco/xa aKapSa\i^ei

you sin.

Wherefore if

TOP a^€\<pop /Jtov, OV jxr] (payo} Kpea (is top

the brotucr of me, not not 1 may eat flesh to the

aiwva, ipa ^ir) top a^(\(pop fiov (TKapoaXiaoi},

age, sothatnot the brother of me I may ensnare.

KE*. e'. 9.

^ Ovk (ifii (\(vd(pos ; ovk (ifii awoaToXqs ;

Not ami K freeman? not ami an apostle P

OuX* iTJfOUJ' *[Xpf(rTOI/] TOV KVpiOP 7)fJLWV ((!}-
Not Jesus [Anointed] the Lord ofus have

J One God, the i-ather,
I out of whom are all
things, and toe for liini;
and t One Lord, Jisus
Christ, X through whciii
are all tilings, and be
throu'.:li liiiii."

7 But this KNOWLEDGE

is not in all; and some,
X with the •Conscious-
ness of the IDOL till nonr
eat as of an Idol-Sacrificc;
?nd their consciknce,
being weak, % i? defiled.

8 " A.nd X Food does not
bring us before Goo;
tor * neither if we should
not eat, are we deficu nt,
nor if we should «2at, do we
abound."

9 But J take care lest,
in any way, this youT
RIGHT become J a S i i-
blmg-block to tuosk ii±.-

ING WEAK.

10 For if any oPe should
see * THEE who hast
Knowledge, reclining in
an Idol's temple, will not
Jthe CONSCIENCE of him
who is weak be BtrcngCli-
ened for the eating of

the IDOL-SACRIFICiS?

11 * And will not the
WEAK Brother, on account
of whom Christ died, perish
by this thy Knowledge?

12 And thus sinning
against the brethren,
and smiting Their wc;\k
CONSCIENCE, X you sin
against Christ.

13 Wlierefore J if Food
ensnare my broth kb,
I wilt NEvr.R eat FLEsii,
lest I should ensnare my
brother.

CHAPTER IX.

1 Am I not a Freeman ?
X Am I not an Apostle ?
J Have I not seen Jesua
Christ our Lohu ? Are-

• Vaticaw Manoscript. — 7. cusTOMof the idoi,. 8. for — omit. 8. neither

if we should not e;it, are we deficient, nor if we should eat, do we aboui.d. 10. um

■who UAS Knowlcd(?e. 11. For by the ktmowlkdge the weak Brother perishes, on ac-

count of whom Christ died. 1. Anointed— omit.

t 6. MaLii. 10; Eph. iv. 6. t 6. Acts xvii. 28; Rom, xi. 36. t6-Johnxiii.

13- Acta ii. SO; 1 Cor. xii. 3; Eph.iv. 5; Phil. ii. 11. t 6. Col. 1.10; Heb.i. 2.

t7 lCor.x.23,20. t 7. Kom. xiv. 14, 23. t 8. Rom. xiv.l7. +9. G:il.v.

13 X <>• K*^™-^'^- l^'^"- t 10. 1 Cor. X. 2S,32. t 12. Matt. xxv. 40, «.

t 13. Rom.tiv. 21 ; 2 Cor. li. 2&. i 1. AcU is. 15; xiii. 2, &c. I 1. Actsix. 8, 17, &C.

18^

f^iap. 9 2.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[C7iap, 9: .12.

Kvpiov,

Lord,

serves la war

ttjinreAcoi/a, /cat

a vineyard, aud

€(rdi€L : t) Tts

eats?

ir who

yaXaKTOs rr]s

millc ofthe

not sou my wosk in tl:3
Lord?

2 If to others I am not
an Apostle, yet certai:.:y
1 am to you; for gou Uic
|the SEAL of * My apos-
TLE3H 1 p in the Lord.

3 My Defence to thosb
WilO CONUEMN Me i;
tiiis ; —

4 + Have we not a
Right to eat and to
dnnk ?

5 Have we not a Right
to lead about a Sister —
a Wife, as the other
Apostles, and Jthe bro-
thers of tlie Lord, and
i Ceplias ?

6 Or I and Barnabas,
+ have we alone no Right
* to abstain from labor '(

7 % Who serves in war
at his Own Expense at
any time? Who Jphuits
a Vineydrd, and dccs not
eat the fruit of it? or
who tends a Flock, and
does not eat of the jiilk

ofthe FLOCK?

8 Do I speak These
things according to Man.'
ur does not the law also
bay these things ?

9 For in the law of
Moses it has been written,
I " Thou sli.ilt not muzzle
•'the Ox tlircshing?" Is
God couceiued for oxen ?

10 or does he say it
altogether on our account ?
It was written certainly,
on our account; Because

, -, , I It is right for the t PLow-

oTi tTr e\TnSi opfiKei o aporpiwu a/JO- kj^j^ ^^ pi^^,, j^ jiopg, and

taKa,- ov TO epyov fiov vfieis ctrre (U Kvpicf ;

•ten? not the work of me you are in Lord?

El oAAois ovK eifxi airoaroXos, aWaye vjxiv

if toothers not lam an apostle, atallevenu to you

ejjUi' T] yap cr<ppa.yis ttjj ejxrjs airoa-ToXiqs li^fis

I am; the for seal ofthe uiy apo.tleship you

ea-re dv Kupitf. ^'H e^iiTj airoXoyia rois f/xe

are in Lord. The my deleuce to those me

avaKpivoviTiVy avrt] eari. ^ Mtj ovk €X0|U6;'

cuudemuing, this is. Not not have we

f ^ova-Lav (payeiv Kai irieiu ; ^Mrj ovk €X0,u6J'

arijfht to eat and to drmk? N.yt not have we

e^oucriay a^e\(p7]V yvvaiKa -K^piaynv, Jjs Kai ct

aright a sister a wife to lead about, as tiso the

KoiTTOi airocTToXoi, Kai oi aBeAipoi tol

others apostles, and the brother? ofthe

Kai K7}(pas ; ^ U. ^ovos eyu) Kai Bapva^as ovk

and Kephan? Or only 1 and Barnabas aoi

exo/xf e^ovo-iau rov fjit) (pyaCffrOai ; ^ Tiy

have we aright ofthe not \ow^rk? Who

(TTpaTeuerai lSlols oi/zwi'iotS Trore ; ris <puTcuet

ithlu*owa wages anytime? who planta

■*[fff] TOU KUpTTOV avTOV GuK
[Irom] of the fruit of it not

TTOljXVqS

flock

OVK

not

Not

TToiuaiuei Troifxunv, Kai €< tov

tends a flock, and from of the

eaSiei ;

eats?

MTTOU ravra \a\o) ;

.an these things I speak?

^ Ej/ yap T(f} Mcavrreais

In for the Mj»e8

Tj ovxi nai

or not also

Kara av

according to

o vo/xos ravra A^yei

the law these things says?

vo'j.<p yeypawraf Ov ^luoicreis fiovv a\oa}V-

law it has been written ; Not tnoushalt mnzzle au ox tUre.hiug.

ra. Mtj twj' fiocoy /x?\€i T(p 6ey; ^^ rj Sl'

Notforthe oxen cares tlie God? or on account of

7]IJ.as iravTcas \<;yei ; At' 7]/xas yap cypa-

us altogether he says? On account of us for it was

written, because in hope itisngut he pi-

rpiau' Kai 6 aAocoi/, 67r' eXiriSi rov yuerexe'i'.

pluwi and he threshing, in hope of that to partake.

^1 Ei r^jxiis vfiLU ra irvev/xariKa cffTreipaixeu,

K vie to you the spiritual things sowed,

fjLiya, et rj/niLS Vjxcau ra crapKiKa dtpiToixev ;

a great thing, if we of you the fleshly things shall reap ?

'- Et aXKoi rrjs O/jlcov e^ovaias yu.eTexTwo'jj', ov

It others of the of you right pirtake, nut

the THRESHER tO PARTI-
CIPATE in that Hope.

11 J If in e have sown
for you SPIRITUAL things,
is it too much if toe
shall reap your fleshly
tilings ?

12 If others are partak -
inET of this Right over

• Vatican Manuscbift. — 2. My ArosTLEsmp. 6 to abstain from labor. 7-

from — omit,

12 2 Cor. iii. 2; xii. 12. t 4. ver<;e 14; 1 Thess. ii. 6; 2 Thess. iii. 9. t 5. IMatt.

xiii.55: Markvi. 3; Luke vi. 15; Gal. i. 19. t 5. Matt. vlii. 14. t 8- 2 T'.ut.-s.

j,, 8 t 7. 2Cor. X. 4; 1 Tim.i. 13; vi. 15; 2Tim. iL.3; iv 7. J 7. Dout. xx. 6 ;

Pr'ov xxvii. 18 ; 1 C y:. iii. 6— S. : 9. Deut. xxv. 4; 1 Tim. v. 18. t 10. 2 lim. ii.

6. I 11. Roux. XV.27; Gal. vi. (J.

rhaji. 9. 1?..]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[atap. 9: 2n.

ralher ve' Bat not me did utM the rigtu

aia ravrrr aWa. iravTa TTcyoaev, Iva fir]

tiling but alittuogi weeodure, ao that oot

^yKOTTTjr Tiva ScD/xey ra euay/fkLW tow Xpitr-

lito(ieraiice au/ wema/ ^iv'«teih£ glaJ udioga of tUe AjDOLDLed.

Tou. ^^ OvK oi^aT€f 6ti oi T(z /epa epya^o-

Not itaoar foUf thax those tbe hirjly thiug* pcrl'oriziiB^

fiEcot, €it TOW i€pov fcdtovTiy; ol rrf) 6vcia<r-

from ofthe tuuple «at? tiu>*e tc toe alte,

T7)piff irpotTihpfvovTes, T(f 0u<ria<TT7]pia avfx-

aci£iiiiiDg, with thff aiLar are

tj-epL^ovrai ; ^* Ojtu Kai b Kvpios Siera^c rois

partakfra? Thus aUo the Lurd hajt ap(>ouitedf«TthOAe

■TO evayyfXioy KaTayytWovtrLVy tK rov evay-

£be ^iad tiduga projclaunio;;* from of the glad

■7eXtow ^r;**. ** E^w 6e ou KcxpTj.'^at owSei/<

Xiiiuift to live. I but not haveuaed not one

Tovroav. Ovk cypa^pa Se Tavra, ha ovru)

xtftheae things. Not Ididsrite and the«« things that tbua

yfvriTcu iy ffioi- KaKoy yap fioi fxaWoy a

it uajr be im»t to me^ well for to me rather io

6ay(iy^ if ro tcavxvf^o. fxov ivct riy Keyuxr-p.

die, than the boasting of me that aajr one elkMtid laake void.

*^ Eoy yap evayyeXi^caaai, ovk am fioi

U {or I csagr annOHOce glad tiJingt, not ic ia tome

K2y)f7juc* avayKti yap /jlol eTiK^irai' ovai

a c^u*e of boastieg; neeesaitjr for tome lufit on , woe

yap fioi taTiv^ eay fitj fvayyeKiC^wuai. ^ F.i

tar tome Im, if not lehuuid prrach ^-Izd Itdiaga. If

yap iKoey tovto Trpacr(ra>, fiirrdov fX^' ^* 5e

tur wilUa; thia I do, a reward I have; if buX

aKooy, oiKoyofiiay irfiri^ > , ,at. ^* Tts

unwiljog, a strwardsUip I haae be« a >u. trusted with. What

ovy iioi e<rTiy 6 /jLiaBos ; 'Iva evayyeAi^ofieyos

theatoBe is the reward? So t^at an^ouacmj^ glad tiding

a^airayov Brjcrca to evayyeKioy *[tou Xpitr-

wuhuut eipcBse f will place the gladudiogs [of the Anointed,''

Tov,^ (IS TO fill KaTaxp'nTanQai tt) e^oviria

is order that net to fully uiie the authority

fjLOu cy Tcp evayyekic^.

of toe in the glad tiding.

'^ E\eu6(pos yap L-y

Free for bdug

€K TravTuy, iracriy ffiavToy eSovktecra^ Iva tovs

from all, t* aU mjrsclf I was enslaved, that the

ir\fiovas KC'jS7]<rw ^ Kai eyevo,uriv tois lovSai-

more I might gaiLi aad i became to the Jfws

yoa, oufht not lar ratheri

^liutwcdid not use this
uight; but we endure all
things, Jtkat we may not
cause any Hindrance to

tlieCLAB TIJJIKG8 of til:

IxoiyTf.D.

13 J Do you not know
That luo^K «ho phu-

iOEM the lEMJfl.E SKE-

viclis, cat from tlie 'jkm-
pi.E? — that Tnosi; at-

TEXDINO to tiie ALTAR

are partakers with thj
AiTAK ?

li Thus, also, X the
LoED has appointfi to

THOSE who M-liLlVU the
GLAD TiDi.xGs, Jtoiive by

the GLAD TIDINGS.

15 t^ut i have not
used any of these things;
and I did nat u'rite tlic-se
things that thus it sliould
be done to me; f for it
ia good for nie to die,
latlier than tliat any one
should maLe tiijr uoast-
ixa void.

16 lor if I should
evaagclLze, it is no cause
of «xuli at ion to nie; Jbe-
c-tose Necessity is laid o:.
Me; Woe, indeed, there is
ior me if I should not
evangelize.

17 For if I do This
voluntarily, J I liave a
Upward ; but if 4; I liave
been entrusted w ith a
Stewardship reluctantly,

18 what is my Reward
tht?n? So that evangelizing,
1 will establish the glau
tidings without expense,
so as not to use ray entire
authouity in tlifi glad
tidings.

19 For, bein^ free from
all, I enslaved myself to
all, tliatl might gain th.
more.

20 And Jto the Jews
I bec^une an a Jew, that

• Vaticaw Makcicript.— is. of the Anoitted— *mif.

t 12. Act* XX, S3: verses 15. IS; 2C07. xi.7, 0; xiLl3; iThess.iLO. t 1«. 2 Cor

li.12. I IS. Lev. vi. 16, 2«; vii. 6; Nu:n. v.9, 10; xviiLS— 20; Deut.x.9i x\-\i\.l. : U.
MatUx. 10; Lukex.7. ; 11. G:il. vi.O; 1 Tim. v. I7. 1 15. Acts xviiii. 3. xx.

Zi. 1 Cor. iv. 12; verse 12; I Thess. ii. 9; Jlhess. iii.e. J 1.5. 2 Cor. xi. 10. t 1(»

iiouj. 1.14. ; 17. ICor. iii.8, 14. t 17. ICor.iv. 1; GaLiu7; Phi.i. 17: Col. u

S5 : la. 1 Cor. X.33; 2Cor. jv.5i xi.7. J 20. Acts xvL 3 ; iviii. U • i>i.2X

Chap. 9: 21.]

I. OORINTIli.ANS.

'iC'ia^. 9: 27.

as a Jew, that Jews I tniglit gain,' to those

VTTO vo^iop US VTTO vofxov, (;j.i\ wv avros viro

■nder law a* nndeT lair, (no> 3eiag myself under

yofxov,^ iva tovs vtto vofxov KapS-qcrco' ^^ TOis

law») that those aadcr lavr 1 mi«^ht gain; to those

ai/ofxois <js avof/.os, (ix-Ji 03V avofxas Oeo), aW*

withoat law as without laT., (not being witbou: iaw toGod. but

fwofios Xpta'T(p,) tva KepS-qffco avo/novs'

•rithialaw to Anoictsd,) that I mig^it gain lawless oses;

I became to the weak [as} weak. that

TOVS acrOcyfis K€p5rj<Taf' tois iras'i yeyova ra

the weak ones I mi^lDt gaiu-. to thjzn all I have become ti:ie

iravTay ha iravToos Tivas coxrca^ ^Touto 5e

all things, that b; all mean; lom: I may s^ve. ':I\aa but

TToica 5io TO euayyeXiov., Iva (TvyKoivcavos

I do OS account ef the g_rui tidings^ that a co-partns

2^ Otn OL^a'^ff, OTi o' cp ara-

Not kn>^" ~ i'oo, that those la - 'aca.

avTov y^vwfiai.

of it i maj become.

^i(i) Tpexovres, ira^res fisp Tj^x^^^^^i ^'-* ^^

course running, all ind!>;d run, ea., eat

Xaij.0avei to $paBfioi' i Cxitco rpe^ere^ iva

receives the pttacV T.ua Tun yo% that

KaraXa^riTf, "^ lias :*# 6 ay(i}vi^oii'',epoif iravTa

you may obtain.

£*.r C/UobnttaC «;o..tending.

ail things

^yKpaT'SVfTai' fH'?:v3i ^ley ooVy iva <pvarTov

possesses seif-cuntrol; they iuLLcedthereroix^ t^iat A perishable

(rT€<pavov \a$ca-iv' 7]iJ.*-n d^^ a(f>()xpTOVo ^Eyu

wreath they mty r.ceivc; wa bu<.,aaimperisaabl:. I

roivvv ovTOD Toexw, liS ovk a^T}\u)S' ovrco

therefore thus run, as not uncertainly. thus

jruKT€U£o, 0}S ovK ucpa dcpct}: • "'^ aW* viTwiriaCcc'

I box, as not air beating; but I brow-bea',

ftou TO coofia Kai ^ovXaycuyeOy fXTiirtes aWois

of me the b)dy and lead it captive, lest possibly toothers

KTjpu^ay, avros adoKifxos yevcefiai^

kaviu)^ proclaimed, myself witncutproojJiould become.

I might gain the Jews ; ta
THOSE UN DEB Law, as
under Law, (not bein-j
myself tinder Law,) thr.t
I might gaia those un-
DEB Law •

21 to THOSR WITHOUT

LAW, as without Law, (yc (
not being * without God's
Law, but under Christ's
law,) that I might gaiu

THOSE WITHOUT LAW.

22 To the weak, I be.
came weak, that 1 might
gain the weak ; J to tlicm
all I have become* All
things, that I might by alj
means J save f Soaie.

23 Audi do* all things
on account of ithe glad
TIDINGS, that I may be-
come a Joint-partaker of
the same.

24 Do you not know,
that THOSE X.UKNIKG in a
Race-course, — all indeed
run, but one receives the
PRIZE? tThns rur., that
you may obtain.

25 tAnd evi;bt co^^
BATANT is f temperate
in all things; — tfjfS. in-
deed, that they mi-,;' re-
ceive t a Perishable CroTiTi;
but XDt, $one Imperish-
able.

26 5 therefore so run,
as not uncertainly; I so
strike, as not beating the
Air;

97 t^"t I severely dis-
cipline My BODY, J and
make it subservient; lest
possibly,ha\ingproclaimed
to Others, I myself should
I become one unapproved.

* Vatic*.; M.i..;rscRiPT. — 21« withon i.-od's law, but tiiiaer Christ's law, ibnt I mitrht
gain THOsr: w-TUJaT 1.AW. i3. as — omit. 22. Ail tL- ngs. 23. all things.

t :i^. SonioiiKipoJ"tsi^:;.'iSS., read pantos^ :A\, instead -^ftinas, soiae, which readint' is
adopted by Pcarc* - I./'u.le^^.ld as agreeing better with chap. x. 83. +23. Clarke

thinks th_., -u ««-...-^ * -oi^ jlad tidings, sho id be rendered here prize or reviof-d, which ho
says is frequently its meaning'. t "25. The apostle here -.lludes to the course Of training

:o which each c - , -s 'ij acted, .'hocontendedfortheprizesfjlvenatthelsthmiangaraes,
wMcb were celeb- tTi'.amo^^:: the Corinthians. The training re^'ulated their diet, theii
hours of exercise anil rest; the restraint o^ the passions, the kind of exercise, &.C. + 2,\

The orown won by the victor, in the Olympian pames was made oi the tcild olive ; in the P:/.
thiaagsimes, of laurel, in the Numean games, oiparsley ; and in the lithmia* games, of the
pinef-^aH. of which, though evergreens, soon withered.

t 2S. 1 Cor. T. 88. t 23. Rom. xi. 14. t 24. Gal. ii. 2 ; v.V : Pnil. ii. 16 ; iii. l-V,

STim. iv.7; Heb. xii. 1. 1 1»» rTim. ii.5 t 25. 2Tim.iv. ;; James i.lj; 1 Pet.

V.4 Rev.ii.lO; iii. 11. J ii. Eom. viii, ISj Col.iii.5. t 27. Rora.vi.18, la.

t 27. Jer. vi. SO; 3 Cor. xiii. G^ *•

Chap 10: \.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[CTiap. 10: 10.

ro avro trofxa TrvfvuariKoy eTrtov

KE*. i\ 10.

^Ou 0€\(» -yap vwaj ayvotiv, aSeXc^ot, 6ti o?

Not Iwiib fur yuu to bugnorant, brcLaren, tliat the

roTfpcj f]fi(DV irapTfs viro r-qy vecpfXrjy Tfcrav^

faihars ofiu «U uucicr the ciuud wees,

Kai TtavTfs 5ia tt/t 6a\a(r<Tr}s 5ir]\6ov., ^ Kai

uud aJl tbruu^h th« i>e« pasKd, &Qd

9ra»'T«r fiJ To»' Mcut/ffT^y f^aiTTtaavTO (V ttj

>U into tfa« Mo>i«« were dii>ped ia the

f€(paKp Kai tv rtf 0aA.a(T<rp, ^ Kat irai^ey to

cluttd aii'd ia the ee«, and sU the

HKTo fipa^'fia TTVivixcTiKov «<payoVy * czat iravTes

tuna (oud •piriiual did cat, and all

(they dxaak

•yap €« Vfiv/xariKT^s <kKo\ov9ova'T)S ircrpas' rj

t>r ttoia ipintual (uUoniu); aruclii the

Se frerpo rju 6 Xpiorros') ^ a\\* ovk iv tois

but ruck W.1S tb« ^oointe<^t;} but Dot Tcit^ the

•7r\f tocij/ avTwv €v^0KT](T^y 6 Beos' KarfcrTpwOr]-

greal«rouii>bero/themWa<nsU-pJL«a»edthe God^ they werelaidpros-

(Tay yap ev rp kprifxcf, ^Tavra Se rvKoi rjficov

Xcit* tot i» the detett. Theie thing* bat typeA of us

iyfVTjdrjcrav^ eis to (xi] tiuai r]fxas €TriOunriras

tTtremadCi in orderthat out to be us Iu«i<ri

tcaKoov^ KaOcos KaKcivot iTriQvjXTftrav, ' Mr/Se

ofcvillhia^i &s evoathry lusted. Nor

^i^u)\o\aTpai yiveads, iraBoos rives avruv us

kmage-woiahipprn become you, ha aoma oftheint lu

•yfypaTTTGi* 'EKa9icrev 6 \aos (pay^iv Kai trifiv,

it ha* been written ; Sat down thepeui>l* to e<it and to drink

Kai avfcrrricray vaL^^eiv, ^MriSe iroofevccfxeu,

and stood up t o spoit. Nor abould wefoiuicate,

KaBwi riyes avrwv firopvev<Tav, Kai eir^arov (v

a« (ome af:ht;m furuicaied, and fell io

^im rjfJLfpa eiKOTiTpfts ^iKia^ts, 'MtjSc c/cTTft-

ODC day twcoty-t'iree thouMnilg. Nor should

pa^oofi^r rov Xpi(Ti0Vf KaBujs *[«aij Tives

T't tciupt tha Ano.otfo, u [aUoj soma

avTwy €Tr€ipa(raVf ffo* v^o ruif o(pecov aTrat-

ofthaia templed. and by tha serpents wert

Aoyro. *^ MtjS* yoyyv^ercy Kadws *[K:ai] rives

^•troyed. Nor murmur j)u, Se [alvo] some

avTwy iyoyyvTaVf koi aTraiXopro {>iro rov oAo-

«fthciB murmured, and were Uet.rt.^ed by the ' det-

CHAPTER 2C

1 For I wish you not
to be ignorant, Brethren.
That our fathbrs were
all under X the cloud,
and all passed through
{the sea;

2 and that all were im-
mersed into Moses in the
CLOUD and in the ska;

3 and that all ate tthe
SAMK t spiritual Food,

i and all drank X the
SAME spiritual Drinii; for
they drank [water] from
a Spiritual Rock wiiich
followed them; (but the
ROCK was the Anointed )

6 With the MOST of
them, however, God was
not well-pleased ; { for
they were laid prostrate
in the desert.

6 Now these things
were made ITypes for us,
in order that we mi<,'-ht
not be Gravers after Evil
things, X even as tljfg
craved.

7 Nor become you Im-
a^ worshippers, like
some of them; as it has
been written, I'ThepEO-
* PLE t sat down to eat
"and drink, and stood up
"to dance "

8 Nor should we prac-
tice fornication as some of
them committed it, J and
fell in One Day twenty-
three thousand.

9 Nor should we tempt
*the Lord, tas some ot
them tempted him, and
weredestroyedbythesBR-

PENTS.

10 Neithermurmuryou,
Jag some of them mur-
mured, X 3-"*^ were des-
troyed by the destroyer.

• Vaticah MiHOicanT.— 0. theLoBB.

9. also — omit.

10. also— omit.

t 8. Orperhaps ti> be used in the e*nse of ^picai. SceRev.xi.8. t ft. A type, fl^-

i.re, pattern, or example. The same phrase ocfjrjj, 1 IV-t. v. 8. f 7. In ancient ti'mes

the Hebrews always sat at meat, Gen. xliii. 8S. i t was in later times only, that, in compli.
anoe with the manners of the Greeks and Bomaui. they Uy oa couches at their meals. —
Miickjiighi.

t 1. Exod. xilL ai; xl. »4— 38 &c. t 1. Exod. xir. 53; Num. xxxiii. 8, &c. 1 3

Exod.xvi ir>,S5. J 4. Exod.xvii.8. t 6. Num. xiv. i9, 32, S5; xxvi. 64 65- Vo^

B?i.20; Uab.iii. 17; JudeS. t 6. Ntim.xL4»33, 34; I'sa.cvi. 14. I 7. kiod.

3xiii.6. J 8. Num.iXT. 1,0; Psa. ovL9fl. 1 9. K\od.xvii.8,7j Num. ni 4— ^

t 10. £zod. >Ti.2i XviLS; ^'um. ^v.2, :<D; 2vLdl. t 1<^' ^^"^ xi^- 87i ivi. 48,

IC: II. T

I. CJOKINTHIANS.

la.ap. 1(J: 20,

Gp^vTov. ^^ Tavra Se Travra rvrrot <yvvf0at-

tiuyer. The»«tiiing3 and all type» kappeued

vov €Kfiyois' eypatprj Se irpos povOeffiaj/ ^yuccv

to-thvmi was written and for admonition efas^

€is ous TO T€\7j Tojt" aiwvtap Karr]vTTi(Tev.

DD wlioia the end» of the ages met.

^'^'Cl(TT6 b hoK'jcv ecTTava, ^K^Tvtrca fit]

So that tbe oix« thiukiugto have sto^d, let hiui take eare l«tit

TT^ari. ^^Ueipao'iiios vfias ovk eiX7]fpfV ft iJ.7]

he nliouldfall, A teinpintioD you not ha» takca- if nut

avBpcvTTLPOS' TTicTTos 8? » 6eos, ;' OVK farret

brluuKin^ toimaiv} 'aitbCul but the God, who BotwillpeiuUt

u/xas Trcipa<rfl7]vaj. vircp b SufOTfle, aXKa voirj-

you to be templed above what you arc abla, but will

(Tei (Tvv rax Treipaafirp km ttji* tK^aaiVy rov

make with the temptatioa also the wayi out, that

hvuaa^at viriUiyKeiv.

you ma^ !>« able to- bear up under.

^ Aiorrep^ ayairrjToi pLov^ ^eiryere otto T7?s

WliL'r«fuve, beloved ones of me, flee you from the

fiZaiKoXarp^Las. ^ 'Hs ippoyi/jLois KfycHy Hpi-

»mage-vior&hip. As towifceiuea 1 speak^ judge

yare vp-eis b (p-qjuci. ^®To ivorriptov rrjs evAoyias

you what I say. The cup of the ble&siag

b (vKoyovixiVt oi'X* Koivcayia rov al/xaros rou

whieh we bless, not aparticipatioa of the blood o4 the

XpiCTou icrrt; top aprov bv «\w^i€r, ou%t Koi-

A.ivuinted ieit? the loaf which we break, Kot » pas-

vocvia rov trosfxaros rov Kpicrrov etrriu ;

tieiyation'Of the body of the Anotnted is it ?

^'Ort fls apTos, kv nwixa ol iroWoi eauev ol

Beeause one loaf, one body the many weare^the^e

yap TravT€S (K rov kvo$ aprov /xerexo/xiv.

for all from of the one loaf partake.

^'^ BAeTrere top l(rpar)\ Kara (rapKa' ovxi- oi

See you the l<>rael according to flesh; not t'oose

tcrdiouTts ras 6v(rias kolvoovoi rov dvcTLacTTT]-

eating the sacrifice* partakers of the altar

piov ei<ri ; '^Ti ovp (pT]fii ; bri fiScaXop ri

are ? Why then do I say ? because aa idol anything

tar IV ; i) brt eiSojAodvrop rt farip; ^''AAA',

IS ? or beeause aa idol cacrific* anything is ? But,

bri a 6vfi ra fOvr}, Saifioviois Ovety Kai ov

because whatsaerifice the Gentiles, to demons they sacrifice, and aot

6eo^' ov 0e\a> Se v/xas Koivwvovs roov Zaifxoviasp

toGodjnot I wish and" you partner* of the demon*

11 *Bnt these tiling*-
occurred to tT)rm typically,
and I w ( re Mrii ten for our
Admonition, ou whom the
KNDs of the AGiS *have:
Gonie.

J 2 WTierefore, J let him
^liois THINKING that he
has stood, take caxe lest he
Ikll.

13 No Trial his aps?!!^^
You except i^liat hclungs-
to Man; and Gooiafaiih-
lul, X who wili not peinut
yoa to be tried beyond
your ability ; but with
tiie TRIAL, will also direct
the ISSUE, that you may
be ABLB to bear it.

14 Wherefore, my Be-
Im'ed, J flee away frono

lilAGE-WOBSHIP.

1.^ I am spealiing as
to wise men J judge qom-
what 1 say.

16 J The ctrp of bless-
I^'G, for which we bless
God, — 13 it Hot a Partici-
patioA of the JH.ooD of the
.\NoiNTF.i> one ? X The
LOAS' which we break, —
is it Hot a Participation of
the BODY of the Anoijsieo
oiie?

17 Because there i»
One Loaf, J we, the many,
are One Body, for we kia,
partake of the one Loaf.

18 Look at Israel ac*
cordmg to the I'ltsh ; are

not 1 HOSE J who EAT the

sACEti- ICES Partakera witr

the ALTAE?

19 Wh y then do I affirirt
this? Because * what ir
sacriftced to an image is
aiiytliing, or Because Jeh
Image is anythmg ?

20 No ; but Beraxise
what * they sacntice,
Jthey sacrifice to Demons,
and not to God ; and I do
not wish you to become
Associates of the demons.

• Vatican Mawuschtft.— IT. But these things occurred to them typically. 11.

have come. 19. wliatis sacrificed to an image is anything, or Because an Image is

anything ? 20. they sacrifice, tbey.

t 11. Rom. xiv. 4; 1 Cor. ix. 10. t 12. Rom. xi. 20. : 13. 2 Pet. ii. 0^

t 14. verse 7 ; 2 Cor. vi. 17 ; 1 John v. 21. t 16. Matt. xxvi. 26— 2S. 1 16. Acts i i,

4'; 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24. t 17. Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. .\ii. 27. t 18. Lev. iii. 3; vii. 15^

t IB- I Cor. viii. 4. X 20. Lev. s.vii. ' ; Deuc. xxxii. 17 ; Psa. cvi.S7.

Chap. 10; 21.

I. COUINTlilANS.

[aiap. 10: -SI

yivfaOai. "' Ov dvvaadf rroTripiov Kvpiovtriiffiv

lohecoine. Not you «r« »t)le a cup of Lord to drink

KUi TT-orrjpiov dai/xopicDV ov Bvvaade TpaTt-f^-qs

Ar.d a cup ofileuiona; not you are able a tablt

Kvplov yU€Te^6/;' Kai Tpaire^r)S Sai/uLouiccv. ^ H

of Lord to partake and a table of demons. Or

iraoai^rjXovuey rov Kvpiov ; fir] iffx^po'^^po^

do we provoWe to je.ilousy the Lord? not stronger

avrov €<TfX€V . *^ Flai'Ta (^f<TTiu, oAA' ov iravra

ol him wearer All things it is l.iwful, but not all things

nvixcpcper iravra e^cariv, aAA* ov Ttavra oiKO-

are beneticiali all things it is lawful but not all things builds

bcfxii. *"* MrjScis TO kavTov ^TjTfiTw, aWa ro

up. Noons that of kimsrlf let him seek, but that

TOL- knpov. -^ Ylav to fu fiaKfWcf TraiAoi'ue-

o. the other. Every thing that in market Isbeiugsuld

uou e<r0ieT6, /xriSev avaKpivovres, Sia rrfv

eat you, not asking questions, onaccountot the

avvii^7)(Tiv -^' Tov yap Kvpiov ' 777 Kai ro vKr]-

conkcience; of the for Lord the earth aud the fulness

p<vixa avT7}s. -' Et *[563 ris Ka\ei v/jlus rwv

of her. If [but] any one inv. e« you the

aTTinrwv, Kai 0eA.6T€ iropfvecrdaiy irau ro

uuiieheviDg, and you wish logo, everything that

itapaTiQejxfvov v;.:.iy caOiere, /j.r]^€i/ avaKpivov-

is being presented to you eatyou, not asking questions,

Tfs, hia rrju avvfiS-qo'iv. '^EavSeris vjuliv

Ofl account o' the conscience. It bin any one to you

f'vrj- I0VT0 (iSuKodvTov fCTT'- fxr} fcrBterf,

should say. This an idol-sacrifica Is; nut cat you,

5f fKdfov TOV ixrivvcravTa, Kai Trjv cvvfi-

or. arcoiini o( him the one having disclosed, and the con-

br)aLV. "^ 2uvti5rj(Tiv 5e Xfyct), oux^ Trjv eav

science. Conscience now 1 say, not that of thy

TOV, aWa Tr]'j rov Irepov. '\vari yap fj f\fv-

trli but that ofthe other. Why for the free-

dfp.a /JLOV Kpivfrat vtto aWrjs aweiSTjcreajs ;

dom oi me isjudged by another conscience?

'^^ Ej f7Cii x^P'"*"* t^^'^^X^y ''■* ^\a(r<pr]/j.ovfiat

U I byfavor partake, why am 1 blamed

VTTfp OV €yct) €vxcipi(Tra> ; ^'E»t6 ovv effOU-

on account of which 1 give thanks? Whether then you

T6, tirt TTivere, €iT€ ri iroieire, iravra fis

r.it, or you drink, or anything you do, all things for

21 X ^ou cannot drinh
the Lord's Cii)), and Jtlie
Cup of I); iiions; you can-
not partake of the Lord's
Table, and the Table of
Demons.

22 Do we provoke the
Loud to jealousy ? Are we
stronger than he?

23 t" All things are al-
lowed." — i'.ut nil things
are not beneficial. " All
thinprs are allowed." — But
all thini;3 do not eoify.

24 I Let no one ' seek
HIS OWN, but that of

ANOTHER.

25 :]:Eat EVEKYTHING

winch 13 SOLD iu the
Market, asking no ques-
ti(/n3 on account of con-
science;

26 for J "the karth ia
"the Lord's, andtheiUL-
"ness of it."

27 If any tjnbeliitf.b
invite you, and you with
to go, J eat everything

which 13 PRESENTED tO

you, asking no questiona
on account of CON-
isCIESCE.

28 But if any one should
say to you, "This is *an

lUOL-SACRTFICE ;" do not

cat, Jon account of him
who INFORMED you, and

CONSCIENCE.

29 Now, I say Con-
science, not THAT of th.iie
ownself, but that of the
OTHER. X " But why ^9
my FREEDOM judged by
the Conscience of Ano-
ther ?

SO If I partake with
Gratitude, why am 1 de-
famed on account of th.t
J for which I give
thanks ?"

31 J Therefore, whether
you eat, or whether you
drink, or do anything, do
All for the Glory ot God.

* Vatican MAKUscBirj. — 28. offered in sacrifice.

t 21 2 Cor. VI. 1.5, 16. 1 21. Deut. xxxii. 38. t ^^. 1 Cor ti. 12. 1 24

Koui XV. 1.2; V. 33; 1 Cor. Tiii 5; Phil. n. 4, 21. ♦ 25. 1 Tim. iv. 4. 126. ExocL

{IX. 5; Deut. 1.14; Vsa. XXIV 1; 1 12. 1 27- Luke I. 7. 1 28. 1 Cor. vui. 10, 12.

r M. Kom.xiv. Id. X SO- iiom xiv 6; 1 lini iv.3, 4. J 31. Col. ju, 17 1 I'efc

IV IL

a>ap. 10 : 32.3 I. CORINTHIAN S.

[aiap. 11: a.

S^lat" deov TToteiTe. ^- AirpocrKo-Koi yivecrde Kat|

g.017 of God do you, Notcausesof «tuiiiblingbecomeyou botki

lovSawis Kai 'E\\r](Ti Kai r'p cKKX-qcria tov

to Jews and Greek* and to the congregatioa of the

deov ^ KaOcos Kayco iravra Tvacnv apeCKCo, /xr}

God; even a« alto 1 all things all men pleate, not

^i/Tcwy TO cfiavTov <rvfx(p€pou, aWa to tcvv ttoX-

eeekiDg that of myself bein; profitable, but that of the many,

h.wu, iva (rcad(i}<ri.

that they loay be laved.

KE*. la'. 11.
* Mt;tt77rat fiov yiJ/€(T6e, Kadcas Kayco XpiTTOo.

Xmitaiora of me become you, even as aUo £ of Anointed.

2 E-TCTij/w Se vfxaSy *[a5eA(/)oi,] 6ri iravra fiov

X praise and you, [brethren,] because all things of me

fi^fiprfaOe, Kai KaSus irapeSwKa vfiiu Tas

jou have reinembered, and as I delivered to you the

T oa^iiaeis Karcx^Te, ^ ®€\a> Si i/xas €tSe-

iraaiuous jrou retain. 1 wish but youto baveknow-

faty Srt vavTos av^pos 7) Ke<pa\7) 6 XpKTTOS

]i'(I?e, that ofevery man the head the Anointed

^(TTi» Ke(pa\r] Se yvvaiKos, d avrjp' Kecpakr] Se

isi head but ofwoman, the maa( head but

Xpia-Tou, b 6eos. * Has avrjp vpomvxojxevos 7]

of Anointed, the God. Every maa praying or

Trpo(priT(UQ3V Kara KCcpaXrjS €%a>j', Karaiaxw^i

prophesying upon i.ead having, disgraces

rriv Ki(pa\if]V aurov. ''Ilafra Se 71/1/77 irpocrcv-

tlie head of himstlf. £very but womab praying

Xo,uevr) tj vpo<p-r)T^vov(Ta auaTaKaXvirrcp ttj

or prophesying uncovered nith the

ife<f/aA.?j, KaTaicrx^f^i ^V^ K€(pa\7]V cavrr^s' ev

head, disgraces the head of herself i one

■r,p ((TTi Kai TO avTo tj) e^vprjimevp. ^ Ei

■ ' it is and the sauiewith thehaving been shaven. If

•p ov KaTaKaXuTTTeTai yvvr], Kai Keipacdcx)' ft

for Dot is covered a woman, alsoletherhair becut off^if

aicrxpov yvvaiKi to Keipa(rdai tj ^upatrOai,

Ni' -disgrace to a woman the hair to be cut off or to be shaven

Ira UKaKvirr (frdco. "^ Avrip fj-eu yap ovk otpeiXfi

let her Recovered. A man indeed for not it is fitting

karaKaXvirreaOat T7]v Ke(paXT]Vy (ikoov Kai Za^a^

to be covered the head, a likeness and glory

Peow VTrapx^^v yvprj Se So^a avdpos f<rriy

ofGud being i a woman but ^^'^''T of a man is;

^ OV yap €(TTiv avr)p eK yvvaiKoSj aWa yvi'jj e^

not fur is man from woman, but woman from

83 J Be you inoffensivo
both to Jews and Greeks,
and I to the chuech of
God;

83 even as J I also
please all men in all
things, not seeking Kt
OWN Advantage, but that
of the MANY, so that they
may be saved.

CHAPTER XI.

1 Become J Imitators of
me, even as I also amo2
Christ.

2 And, Brethren, I
praise jou, J Because you
have remcnil)ered all My
[instructions,] and retain

the OBSERVANCES 83 I

delivered them to you.

S But I wish you to
know, J That the Anoin.
TED is HEAD of Every
Man ; and the % Head of
Woman, the man ; and
t the Head of the Anointed,
God.

4 Every Man praying
or prophesying, having
his Head covered, dis-
graces his HEAD;

5 but Every Woman
praying or prophesying
with her head uncovered,
disgraces her head; for
it 13 just the same as if it
were shaven.

6 For if a Woman be
unveiled, * let her hair
also be cut off or shaven j
but if it is J Disgraceful to
a Woman to have her
MAia CUT OFF, or to be
shaven, let her be veiled.

7 Now a Man, indeed,
ought not to cover the
in ad, he being God's
Glorious Likeness ; but
Woman is Man's Glory ;

. , for Man is not from
Woman, but Woman from
Man J

8. let her hair also be cut off oi

* ViTrcAM MAiruscRirT. — 8. brethren — omit.
shaven.

t 32. Rom. xiv. 18 ; 1 Cor. viii. 18 ; 2 Cor. vi. 3. X 82. Acta xx. 28 ; 1 Cor. li. 2t

I 38. Rom. XV 2: 1 Cor. ix. 19, 2-2. t 1. lCor.lv. 16; Eph.v. 1; Phil.iii.l7; 1 Thess.

i 0; SThoss.iii.O. t 2. 1 Cor. iv. 17. ts. Eph.v.23. J 3. Gen in. 10, 1

T n. ii. 11,12; 1 Pet. iii. 1, ."i, 6. : 3. .lohnxiv.28; ICor.iii. ^3; xv. 27, iS; Phil, u.?- -9
t 6. Num. V. 18; Deut xxii. 5. t 8. Gen. ii 21, 22.

Chap, il: 9.3

T. CORINTHIA.NS.

[c/*u^. 11: I'd

avopos' ^ Ktti yap ovk (ktktQt) avqp Sjo rrjv

muni evea for not na* created man on account of th«

yvvaiKa, aKKa ywq Sta rov avtpa. ^^ Aia

womnn, but woman on nccountof the man. On account of

rovTo 07r€i\et t] yvvt} e^ovtriau ex^"' ^'""^ '^''7^

thia it it fitting the woman authority to have on the

Ke(pa\r]s, 5jo tovs ayyfXovs. ^^ nXrjf

head, on account of the me»cngcr>. But

ovre yvvt] X'^P'* av^pos, ovt€ avqp x^P^s yvvai-

neithpr woman without man, nor man without woman,

Kos, QP Kvpi(f. ^- 'riaTTep yap 7] yvvr] f k tov

in Lord. At for the woman from the

avSpos, ovTQ) Kai 6 avqp Sto ttjs yvvaiKOS' ra

man. so also the man throug^h the woman; the

Se Travra e/c rov Oeov. ^^Ev vfxiv avTois Kpt-

but allthin^soutof the God. In yourselves judge

fare* rpiirov e<rTJ yvvaiKa aKaraKaKvTrrou rcf

yvu; becoming it it a woman uncovered to the

Qec-} TTpo(revxf<yQo.i ; ^^ H ou5e avTT] rj (pvffis

Ciiil lopr.ay? Or not even herself the nature

hi'ba<TK€i vfias, &TL auTfjp ixev eov KO/xa,

teache* you, that a man iiidee.! if he should wear long hair,

aTLfxia avTM gctti ; '' Vvvi) Se fav KOjxa.,

a Ltisgrace to him itis? A w„man and ifsheshouldwearlonghair,

5o£a avrri cffriv ; uri 7; KOfxr] avTi -Kipi^oXaiov

a glury to her itis? because the hair instead of a covering

SeSoTat avTY). ^^ Ej Se Tiy Sofret (piXoveiKOS

has been given to her. If but any one tliinkt conte— ticur.

€(i/at, 7?/xeis T0LavT7]v (TuvrjOeiav ovk ex^;^^Vy

10 be, we suchliive custom no. ~-\^

ov^e al iKKXr}<nai rov Oeov. ^'^ TcvrJ Se

nur the coi gregationt of th« Gud. T^' but

vapayyeXXoo.' ovk firaivw, dn ovk ejs to Kpier-

announcing not 1 praise, because not for the better,

Tov, aA\' ejs to rjTTov avi'epxf<J'6e. ^^ TlpcoTou

but for the worse ..^u come together. First

jxev yap, (Tvuepxofjifvou vjiioov eu €/CK\7j(rm,

iuweed for, being cume together of you in an assembly,

^xovo) O'X'O'M*''''* f '^M"' vTrapx^^y Kai fispos

. \ear divisions among you to be; and of a part

ri TTKTTfvw ^' Set yap Kai aipciTfis fu

certain I believe; it it necessary for also heresies ahiong

9 J for Muii also was nr^
created for the woman,
but Yvoiiian for the man.

10 Thcrefcre tlie wo-
man ouy;lit J to liavc f Au-
thority on the HEAD, on
account of the angels.

11 However, Jneithei
is Woman without Man,
nor Man without WomaK.
in tlie Lord.

12 For as the wom.^n
ia from the man, so also
tlie MAN is by the wo-
man ; { but ALL thinprs
are from God.

13 Judge for Your
selves; is it becoming fox
a Woman to pray to God,
unveiled ?

14 Does not natuei
herself teach you. That
if a Man indeed shouW
wear long Hair, it is a
disgrace to him ?

15 but if a Woman
shonld wear long Hjiir, it
IS a Glory to her; Because
her HAia has been given
to her instead of a Veil.

16 If, however, J any
one is disposed to be con-
tentious, X toe have no
Such Custom, neither
nave the congregations
01 God.

17 But in noticing thia
matter, That you come to-
gether not for the bkttee
but the woKSE, I do not
praise you.

18 I'or indeed, in the
first place, 1 hear that,
on your coming together
in tlie ASSKMBLY, thciG
are Divisions among you;
and, as to a certain part I
believe it;

19 I for it is necessary
that tliere should be I'ac-
tions among you, J so thi-t

t 10. Benson, grives it as his opinion, that because the Hebrew word radid, (wliich come?
frorc the woid ra3<«/, to liave power,) si^'tiifies a veil, the apostle uses the woid exovgin,
authority, to denote a veil, beeuuse the Hebrew women veiled tliemselves in presence of the
:men, in token of their being under tlieir power or authority. The veil used by the Eastern
women was solarffe as to cover a preat part of their body. Ruth's veil held 6i.x measures of
barley. Buth iii.15. A veil of this sort, called %p!aid, was worn notlonf^a^o by the women
of Scotland. — Macknight. Pon-er seems to have been the name ol the lieart-dress ; so called,
perhaps, because, like a diadem or turban, it was sometimes a mark of rank. — Sharjie.

: 9. Gen. ii.l8, 21, 28. , t 10. Gen. xxiv. 65. 1 11. Gal. iii. 28. 1 12. Rom. li. S6ii
t 10 1 Tim. vi. 4. X K^-l Cor vii. 17; xiv. 3.3. t 10. Matt, xriii. 4; Luki; xvii. 1;

Acts XX. 30; I Tim. IV. 1; 2 I'ct- ii.l, 2. I 19. Luke ii. So j I Johuii. lU.

€hap. 12: 6.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 12: 15

Kai 6 aiTos Kvpios' ^ Kai Siaip^Cfis cpepyrj/xa-

Bud the same Lurd; aud varieties ofiii>norkiDgs

rcov €i<Tiu, 6 Se avTos 6sos, 8 evepywv rairapra

are, the but tame Gad, whoiswurkiog the all things

ey Traariv, ^ 'Y^KarrTy Se hi^orai t) (pauepcccis

in all. Tu each one but is given the manilestallon

Toy TTUi.vjxaros irpos to av/j-cpepop' ^'cp fiep yap

of the spirit for the benefit; io oneindeed for

Sia rov iTPivixaTos SiSorat A070S crod)ta?,

through the spirit 19 given award of wisdom,

aWy 8e Koyos ypwrr^tcs, Kara to avro rrpev-

to another and a word of kuowied^-e, according to the same spiiiti

fia' ^ €Teprj} 5e iriTriSy ev tw uut'o irpevuaTi'

toanotherand faiih^ by the same spirit;

aAAo) Se ;;^apta'/iaTa ta/j-UTap, epTy avTcpirpeu-

loauother and gracious gift? of cures, by the same spirit j

fMurr ^^ aWcp Se epepyvuaTa Svvau^(»Vy aWw

to another and inworkinjjs of powers, to another

T: trpocpriTeia, a\A.w 5e dia!<pie(Tfts irp^vmarwp,

and prophecy, to another and disc«^rniugs of spirits,

erepy Se yeprj y\oo(T(rci}p, *[^aX\fo Se kptxtf

to anotherand kinds oftougues, [to another andaninterpreta-

v€ia y}^ai(T(T(ji>p.'\ ^^ TlavTa Se raura ep^p-yei

tion of tongues.] All but these things works

TO kp Kai TO avTO TTPfvaa, Staipovv idia eKarr-

that one and the same spirit, distributingparticularly to each

Tw KaOufS )8oi»\€To:. ^"^ Kat^avep yap to aw/na

one as it wills. Just as for the body

If ecTTf, Kai /h^Xti e^ei iroWa, iravTa Se ra

oue IS, and members has many, all but the

(ueATj Tou (TCDfjiaTos *[toi; epos,^ iro7^\a optu,

members of the body [of the one,] many being,

Even

€V CfTTt (TCCfxa' OUTCO Kai 6 XpKTTOS.
oue is body; thus also the Anointed.

yap €P evi irpevfxaTi rj/meis iraPTCs fis ep (rcujuLa

fur in one spirit we all into one body

cl3aiTTi(r6rifi€P' htc lovSaioi, etre 'EWrivss,

were dipped; whether Jews, or Greeks,

«(T6 5ov\oif €iT€ €\6vdepor Kttl VaPTCS *[6fs]

whether slaves, or freemen; and all [intoi

61/ TTPiv/iia fTroTiffdrjfiep. ^^ Kai yap to crco/ma

oue spirit were made to drink. AUo for the body

ovK ecTiP kp /xeXoSf aWa iroWa. ^^ Eap eiirj)

not is one member, but many. If shouldsay

6 and there are Varie-
ties of Workings, J and
*the SAME God is he who
wo£Ks A LI, tilings among
alL

7 $ And to each is given

the M-AMIESTATION of

the SPIRIT for the bene-
fit of all.

8 For to one is given,
through the spirit, J a
"Word of Wisdom ; and
to anotlier, J a AVord of
Knowledge, according to
the SAME Spirit;

9 and to another,
X Faith by the same Spirit;
and to another, J Gifts of
Cures by the * same
Spirit.

10 And to another,
t Operations of Mighty-
works; aud to another,
t Prophecy ; and to ano-
tlier, J Discriminations of
Spirits; aud to another,
X Different Languages ;
and to another, Interpre.
tatiou of Languages.

11 But All these things
performs the ONE and the
!-AME Spirit, distributing
to each in particular as it
will.

12 X ^or just as the
BODY is one, and has
many Members, but AH

the MEMBERS of the BODY,

being many, are One Body;
so also the Anointed.

13 For, indeed, by One
Spirit J&Jf were all im-
mersed into One Body, — •
wliether J Jews or Greeks,
whether Slaves or Free-
men ; and X were all maae
to drink One Spirit.

14 For the Bodt also
is not One Member, but
many.

15 If the rooT should

* Vatican MANUscRirT.— 6. and tlie SAME God is HK. 9. the onb Spirit. 1(X

and to another. Interpretation of Languages— oi»ti. 12. of the one— o»»it. 13.

into — omit.

t 7. Rom. xii. 6—8 ; 1 Cor. xiv. 26 ; Eph. iv. 7 ; 1 Pet. iv. 10, 11.

t 8. 1 Cor. i. 5 ; xiii. 2 ; 2 Cor. viii. 7. t 9. 2 Cor. xiii. 2.

verse 28; Gal. iii.5. J 10. Rom. xii. 6. JlO. 1 Cor. xiv. 29.

: 6. Eph. i. 23.
t 8. lCor.ii.6, 7.
t 9. Mark xvi. 18.
X 10. Actsii. 4: x

- 10.
46; xix 6. t 12. Rom. xii. 4, 5; Eph. iv. 4, 1

t 13. Gal. iii. 23; Eph. li. 13, 14 16i Coi. iii. 11.

t 13. John vi. 03; vii. 37~^

13. Ron. vi. 4k Ck

Chap 12: 16.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Oiap. 12 : £6.

6 Ttovs' 'Oti ovk

Ui« foot I Becauhe not

I am

Cl/Xl fK TOV
I am from of the

grwixaros' ov trapa tuuto ovk fcrriv €k rov <tq}-

bodj i not from thi> not is it from of the bod; ?

uaTOS ; ^^ Kai fau eivrj to ovs' *Ot/ ovk eifii

And if should *a/ tha ear; Because not lam

oc[)da\ixoSt OVK fifii ffc rou auixaros' ov irapa

2U1 eye, not lam from of the budyi Dot from

TOVTO OVK e<TTlV €K TOV (TOJ/ULaTOS ,' *' El

thia

i*it from of the

body T

6\ou TO (Tcofia ocpSaXfioSy irov f} aKorj ; ci 6\op

whole the body aa eye,

aKOT], irov f] o(r<ppr}(Tis ,

hearing, where-tbe suiellF

where theheuringf if whole

^^"Nvvi Se 6 6eo5 eOcTo

I^ow but the God olaced

the members, one

eKafTTOP

each

aVT(DV
of them

ev

T(f}
the

coofiaTi,

body.

a« he would.

\oSf TTOV TO (Twixa;

ber, where the body ?

(Tdiua.

body.

T77 X^'P'"
to the hand^

' Et Se •r)v TO vavTa ev fie-

II but Was the all one mem-

"" Ni'i' Se TToWa fi€V )Uf A77,

Now but many indeed members,

"^ Ov Svvarai d 0(pOa\/j.i/^ ciTrejj'

Not is ahla the eye to say

or again •.

XpfiaU (TOV OVK €X^'
Need of thee not I have i

K€(pa\ri Tois iroffi' Xpeiau v/xoyy ovk ^X^i-

bead to the feet; Need of you not I have.

^' AWaTroW(f fioWou Ta doKovvTa fMeXrf tov

But much more tb« aeeuiiug roembers of the

(Tw/jLaros a(TOfve(TT€pa vitapx^iVy ava'vKaia e(TTr

body more feeble to oe, neceissary it is;

^ Kai a SoKovfiev aTifxoTtpa fivai tov cw/JLaToSy

and those we thmk less honorable to bo of the body,

TovTOiS Tifj.t)V ir^picrtTOTcpav irepiriOfixfV Kai to

to these honor more abuudauC we pla«e around; and the

fvcrx'nM-oiTvvrjv

TTipKTO'OTfpaV
uiore abuudant

a(Txy]u.i)va rjfxcoif

uiicuuiely i>art8 of us

f-^fj. 24^Q 5g evrrxVf^oya ijficoVy ou XP^'^'^" *X^*-

iias| the but comely p:irla of us, no need has.

AW' & 6^05 <TvufK(pa(Ti TO cco/io, to) vcrcpovu-

But the God combiued the buoy, to the part being in-

Ti v€pt(r(TOTepav dovs TtfirjUf "'•" Iva firj ''rj

(crior more abundant havini; given honor, • that not maybe

iivuious in the

acDuaTif

body.

iL\Ktj\00P fl^pifJ.VU)(Tl TO,
^-^ each other nay baboucerneil the

aKKa to

but the

fJ.€\7].
mem ben.

avTO vrrep

same on behal(

28 Kai 6iTe

And whether

say — " Because I am not
a ILiiid, I am 110 part ol
the Body,"— is it for this
not of the budy?

16 And if the iar
should siiy, " Because I
;uanotan Eye, 1 am not
of the BODY," — 13 it lor
this not of the body ?

17 If the Whoie body
wereaiT ^ye, where 13 tlia
the HEARING ? if the
Wliole were Hearing,
where is the smell?

18 But now, J God has
placed tlie MtaiBEEs, eacli
One of them in the Bouv,
J as lie would.

19 And if the 'Wholk
were One Member, where
is the BODY ?

20 But now, indeed,
there are Many Members,
hut One Body.

21 The EYE 13 not abie
to say to the hand, "I
have no Need of thee;"
or again, the head to tlio
KEET, " 1 Lave no need of
you."

22 But much more nc»
cessary are those mf.m.

BEKS of the BODY willcll

are thought to be more
feeble;

23 and those parts ol
the BnuY which we es-
teem to be less honorable,
around them we throw
more abundant Honor,
and our uncomely parts
have more abundant Come-
liness}

2i but our coMKM
parts have no Need. G"i),
however, ])ut tojiether tin}
BODY, havianj piveii *somo-
what more abundantly to
THAT part which w.*s

LACKING,

23 80 that there ni^^
be no Division in the
HODY, but that the mfm-
hKiis may be concerned
EQUALLY for each oiher ;

26 and whether Ono

• ViTicAW MAifuscBirT.— 24. somewhat more abundantly to that which was i.al'Kh

J 18. verse 28.

i IS. liora. Jtii. » -f 1 Cor. iii. 5 ; verse 11.

fjL

\ap.

.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[CJiap. 13: 4.

fracrxet ^v ficXos, (rvfxTraax^t iravra to ixeXri'

suffers one member, suffers with all tlie members;

€tTe Zo^a^erai eu fieXos, (Tvyxai-p^t iravra ra

or is glorified one member, rcjoiceswitb all tbe

fj-eXr]. "^^'T/jLeis Se e(TTe aw/jLa XpicTTOV, Kai

members. You but are a bo'Iy of Anointed, and

fieXr] eK /xepous. ** Kac ohs fxev fOero 6 dcos

membersfrom p;\rts. And these indeed placed the God

ep rr] €KK\T,(Tia -rrpcoTov airoarcXovs, Sevrepov

in the congregation first apostles, second

Trpo(priras, rpiroy SidaiTKaXovs^ eireira Svva-

propheta, thiid teachers, after that pow-

fxeis, eira ;;(;a;3ia',uaTa lafiaroov, avriA-Tjil/eiS,

ers, then gracious gifts of cures, helpers,

Kvfiepu-qcreis, y^vr) yKtaaaoov. ^^ Mr] iravreSj

directors, kinds of tongues. Not all,

airocTToXoL : ^■7 iravres, irpo(prjTai ; firj rravres,

apostles? not all, prophets? not all,

Si5ao-«:aAoi • Mtj irayres, bvuafxeis : ^'^ M77 iraj'-

teachers? Not all, powers? Not all,

Tfs, xo'P'<''Ma''"« ^xovcriu lafiaTccv ; fxr] iravres,

gracious gifts have of cures? not all,

yXwaaais XaXovtTi ; fiT] iravres Biepfj.r]V€vov<Ti :

with tongues speak? not all interpret?

^' Z75A0UT6 Se ra xapicrp-ara ra Kpeirrova.

Vou earnestly desire but the gracious gifts those better.

Kat en Kad' virep^oKriu o^oj/ vfxiv dfiKuvfxi.

And yet a more eicellent way to you I point out.

KE"^. ly'. 13. ^ Eav rats yXcccraais roiu

If with the tongues of the

auQpwTtav XaKoi Kai rocu ayycXwv, ayair-qv 8e

men I speat and of the messengers, love but

(U7J €xw, yeyova x°'-^'^°^ f)X^^ V icv/jL^a\ov

not I have, I have become brass sounding or a cymbal

aXaXa^ov. ^ Kai eav ^x^ vpocprjreiav, Kai

noisy. And if I have prophecy, and

5t5w ra ixvcTrripia iravra Kai iraaay rr,v yvcacriv,

Iknotrthe secrets all and all the knowledge^

Kai eav ex^ Tracrav rrjv viariv, wcrre opy)

nmj if 1 have all the faith, go that mountains

fte0i(rTai/6£V, ayair-qv Se fjir] exa?, ovdev njxi.

to remove, love but not have, nothing 1 am.

2 Kat eav •^w^LiTw iravra ra virapxovra /iou,

And if I bestow all the possesbions of me,

Kai eav TrapaSo) ro (Too/xa jxov Iva KarOrja-wfjiai,

»nd if I should give the body of me to that it should be burned,

3,yain]v 5e jxt] ex<^t ovZev wcpeXovfiai. '* 'H

iove but not have, nothing I am profited. The

aya-n-T] fxaKpoOvfxei, xpV^T^^^"^^^' V ayairr] ov

lore suffers long, is gentle; the love not

CtiXoi' ^[^rj ayaTTT}'] ov wepTrepeverai, ov (pvffi-

enviea; [the love] not is boastful, not is puffed

Member suffer, All tlie
MEMBERS sympathize ;
or, whether *One Mem-
ber is glorified, All the
MEMBERS rejoice with it.

27 Now t gou are a
Body of Christ, J and
Members in part.

28 And those wiiom
J God placed in the cor.-
GREGATioN, are first
J Apostles; second, f Pro-
phets ; third, Teachers ;
next, J Powers ; then,
t Gifts of Cures; J Assist-
ants; J Directors; differ-
ent Languages.

29 All are not Apostles ;
all are not Prophets; all
are not Teachers; all are
not Powers ;

30 all have not Gifts of
Cures; all do not speak in
different Languages ; all
do not interpret.

81 JBut you earnestly
desire the * more emi-
nent GIFTS; and yet a
much more Excellent Way
I point out to you.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 If I should speak in

the LANGUAGES of MEN

and of ANGELS, but have
not Love, I have become
sounding Brass or a noisy
Cymbal.

2 And if I have J Proph-
ecy, and know all SECiii/: .s
and All knowledge, and
if I have All Faith, so as
to remove Mountains, but
have not Love, I am noth-
ing.

3 J If I distribute all
my possessions in feed-
ing the poor, and if I de-
liver up my body to be
burned, but have not
Love, I am profited noth-
ing.

4 JLove suffers long
and is kind. Love docj
not envy. Love is not
boastful; is not puffed up.

• Vat. Mandscbift.— 26. a Member be. 31. mobb bminbmt gifts. 4. love— omjf
t 27. Eom. xii. 5; Eph. i. 23 ; iv. 12 ; v. 23, 30; Col. i. 24. X 27. Eph. v. 30. : 28.

EdIi iv.ll. t 28. Eph. ii. 20; iii. 5. t 28. Acts xiii. 1 ; Rom. xn. 6. 128.

verse 10 t 28. verse 9. t 28. Num. xi. 17. t 28. Rom. xii. 8: 1 Tim. v. 1? ;

Heb xiii 17 24 I 31. 1 Cor. xlv.l, 39. I 2. 1 Cor. xii. s-Ki, 28; xiv. 1, &c. See

Matt. vii. 22 t 3. Matt. vi. 1. 2. J 4. Prov. x. 12 ; 1 I'er. i v. S.

Chap.lSi 51

r. CORINTHIANS.

[GiapAA': VL

oi/TOt, ^ ovK aarxVf-^ovsiy ou ^JjT6t ra iavTjjs, ov

Uf, Dot actiuDbecoinia|;l]r,oot iceke thelbiognorUertelf, not

wapo^wtTat, OV Koyi^erai to KaKOv^ ^ ov y^aipti

it proTolied t9*age/oot imputes the cvU, not rejoicM

ia the iaiiiuicy, rijoicct with but tha tnitU, all tlungt

TO <rT«7€i, irovTtt KKTTfvfij iravTci cA.7rj^t<,

coren, dlthiogi believct) allthin^a' hop«,

irayra virofievtr ^rj ayanrj ou8e7roT€ CKTiirrer

•tithing* «0(lur<si ' the Igve not at auy time (alls offi

€iT6 5e vpo<pr)T(iaif KarapyriBrjcrouTai' firf

whether but propkecict, Ihcy wiU tc dooe unay; whether

•yA.ojo'croi, iravcovTar tire yvoKxis^ KaTap')nf]6ri'

loDguei, lUcy will ceaie i trbetber kuowledge, itWiUbedone

CfTaj, ' E»t fitpous yap yivuxTKOjxiv^ Kat (k

•way From purls for we know, and from

§x(povs irpo<^TjTeuo/iei" ^^ hrcv 8e €\0t7 to

|iartt w«prophe<7i. When but may come the

T€\€!OV, *[tOT€] to «K fifpOVS KOTap7T70T;O'€TOi.

perfect, [thco] th&tfrom puts will i^e dooe away.

*' 'Ore 77;nrjv v-r^irios, wy vrjTios «\a\ovyf us

Vbea./ iwaa a babe, -M a babe lepohe, m

vqTTios t<PpovovVy US vrjirios eKoytCofirjP' irr

a babe 1 thought, M a babe reaiocedi tiace

*[56j ycyova ovrjp, KarrjpyrjKa ra rov inijwiov,

[bat] Ihafebecomebmau, Ihavepuiaxay thctbinjsafthe babe.

** BKfirofi^v yap apn 5i' taoirrpov cu aiviypLari^

We tee fxc son through a gbbs io an enigma,

TOT« Se irpoffuroy irpos vpoffuvov apri yivwff-

thea but face to face; now .. I )iaow

ttu €K fitpouSf rore 9« (Tn.yvucrofj.al Ka$<i}5 Kai

(rOD paitt, than but I chall know fully even as alto

€ireyvos(T6jjv, > "Nu^/i -Se ^6^'CJ TrjCTJS, eXirjJ,

I am (uU/ known, Now Lut a^idea faith Lope,

©•ysiTTj, TO rpia roura* /i6«^a>i' 5e rovrwv r]

iote, 4he three thcaei greater but oftbete tha

©ycTTTj. K£4. i8'. 14, * AicDfcere ttji/ 07a-

lo>c. Punucyoa the lovei

WV*'' C'^"'''''* '* '"'* ■"vey/uoTtKo, /xaWoi' J<

eaiuctily deaire bat the tpintual^ rather ,but

lua irpo<pr]TevTiTf. ^ '0 yap \a\(cy yKasTOT),

that you inajr prophety, The (or one tpeal^ing wiib a tonguo.

1 acfB noi •uA{>?toHi.
inj^ly; Jsefeks not ♦thac
which IS Jiol iii.iioWN; i3
not prcrok^il (o aiij.'tr}
docs not impure tvii,;

6 X rejoices not with
iMQL'iiy, ♦ l;ut rejoice*
with the TEuiy ;

7 rovers- all things ;
bchevea all things; liopes
for iilllhings; cnUnrts all
thinLjs.

8 Love fails not r.t any
time; liiit if there bu
"Frophecyinjrs," they will
be dune away ; or if,
" Languages," they will
cease; or 1 f, ' Knowledge,"
it will he made useless.

9 for Partitively wa
know, and Pttrtitively we
prophesy ;

10 but when the pra.
FF.CT thing comes, that
which is I'AETiTiVK will bo
done aw,iy.

U Vihen I was a Child,
as a Child I talked; as a
Child I Ihouyht ; as a
Child I reasoned ; but
when I. became a Man, I
put away the llAKN£u:i otT
the CHILD.

12. For t i»ow ^e sea
through a t [dim] Glass
obscurely; but then we
shall see Face to Face.
Now, I know Partitivtly,
but then I bIuU knowr
fully, even as also I haro
been fully known.

13 But now these
THEEB remain, — Faith,
Hope, Love ; — but of thesa
the greatest is love.

CHAPTER XIV.

1 Ardiently pursue Lcvf ,
and X he emulous of the

SPIRITUAL giflB ; J but

rather that you may pro-
phcsy.

2 For nr. who is sppak-
f NQ in a foreijjn Language,

• VaricAH Maudscbift.— 6. tbat which is not Bsa own. 10. then— «niif.

Jl. but— o»«t.

t 1 J. The ttoptrou Is to be understood of some of those transparent snbBt.inces, which
the aneienls. In the then imperfect rtate of the arts, used in their whidows ; such as, thtn
plates of horn, transparent stone, lll-otepared glass, and such likw; throujh which tiiey
■aw indeed, the objects without, T)ut ODscurely.— Btoonx/ieW.

•aw, indeed, I

t 5. iCor. x.?-!: rhn.it.4.
1 li I Cor. III. 18 ; V. 7 ; Phik iih I J.

t S. Psa. X.3; Rom.i. 3X
' { 1. I Cor. lii. 81.

:i. NuDU. xi.i

t 0. 5 John i.

tlhap. 14: 3.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Cfiap. 14: 10.

01./C avdpu^ivois \a\ei, aXXa rep deep- ov8^l5 7°P [if^^^^^* Teti^'for no one

not to men .peak, h..t t„ th^ God: no one for OUl 10 trOU, lOr nOOl.e

aKovei,

irvevuari

in spirit

but to the God;

5e \a\ei fxv(TTf}pia'

but he speaks mysteriea;

" 0

the

Se

but

1rpo(p7]T€vav,

one propheaying,

irapaK\7](riv

exhortation

avOpujiroLS \aXst. oiKodofir]V Kai

to men tpeaks edification and

Kat

and

Trapap.vQ lav .

^ 'O XaXav

The one speaking

yX(t}(T(ry)^ kavrov oiKodofier 6 Se irpo(p7iT€va}v,

»ith a tongue, himself builds up; the but one prophesying.

a congregation builda up.

^ QeXw de Travras v/xas

I wisli and all yott

XaXeiv

lo speak

yXctXTaaLS,

with tonguei.

fiaXXov 5e lua

rather but that

you may

T-cv^"-?' jLieiC^v yap b irpotp'OTevasv i) & XaXcov

prui..ic»y, greater for the one prophesying than the one speaking

yXci}a<TaLS, cktos 6i /xr] di€p!J.7]Ufvr], lua 7] ckkXtj-

withtongues, unless if notheshoulJinterpret, su thatthecongrega-
O-tO oiKo'bofxrjV XaBV' ^ Nui/i Se, aSfX(l)oi, eav

tion edification may receive. Now but, brethren, if

€X9a} TTpos vfxas yXwcrcraLS XaXwv, ri vfias

I should come to you with tongues speaking, what you

o}(pfXT]rTWf eav fif] vfiiv XaX7}(ro} rj ev arroKaXv-

shall 1 profit, if not to you I shallspeak either in a revelation,

i^/ei, 7] €V yvaxTci, t] cv vrpoeprjTCLa, t) ev SiSaxj? ."

or in knowledge, or in a prophecy, or in teaching?

^'O/xws ra a^vxc (paiurju SLSovra, eire av-

Inlike manner thethingswithouthfe a sound giving, whether a

Xos, €JTe KiOapa, eau ^LaaroXriv rois (pOn-vyoLS fir)

flute, or a harp, if a differeuce to the pote» not

5ro, Trees yvcoffd-nTe-rai ro avXovfxevov ti

they should give, how shall be known that beingplayedon flute or

TO KiOapiCofxeuof ; ^ Kai yap €av a^rjXov (pcovriv

that being played on hsL-pf Also for if an uncertain sound

ffaXiny^ Sw, ris ivapacrKevaffeTai ejs iroXe-

a trumpet should give, who will prepare himself for battle ?

fLov : ^ OuTO) Kai vjucis 5ia TTjs yXwaarfs eav

So also you through the tongue if

fiT] iva-quov Xoyov Score, ircas yvuxrOrjcreTai to

Data well-marked word you give, how shall be known that

KaXovufvov , ecreade yap fis atpa XaXovvres.

'.^ving been spoken 7 you will be for into air speaking.

^^ Toaavra, ei rvxoi, y^vr] (pcovwv ctrriv ev KOff-

So many, if it may be, kinds of voices is in world,

^^ "Eav ovv

If then

fi<ff Kai ovSev *[auTa)i/] aepwuov.

and no one [or them] unmeaning.

to Men,
but to

listens; but, by the Spirit,
he is speaking Mysterious
things.

3 He who is peophest-
ING, however, speiiks to
Men for Edification, and
Exhortation, and Conso-
lation.

4 The SPEAKER in a
foreign Language edifies
Himself; but he w lio
PROPHESIES edifies the
Congregation.

5 I am willing, indeed,
for you all to speak in dil-
terent Languages, but
rather that you should
prophesy; for greater is
HE who PROPHESIES, than
HE who SPKAKs in difter-
ent Languages ; unless,
indeed, he should inter-
pret, so that the congre-
gation may receive Edifi-
cation.

6 And now, Brethren,
if I should come to you
speaking in various Lan-
guages, what shall I profit
i'ou, unk'ss I shall speak
to You intelligibly, eithet
by J a " Revelation," or by
a [word of] " Knowledge,"
or by a " Prophecy," or by
a " Doctrine i"'

7 In like manner, in-
animate THINGS giving
a Sound, whether Flute or
Harp, if they give no
* Difference of Sound, how
will the tune on tha
FLUTE or HARP be known ?

8 For also, if a Trumpet
should give an Uncertain
Sound, who will preoara
himself for Battle?

9 So even gou by the
tongue, if you do not
give intelligible Speech,
how shall it be kno"i>
what is SPOKEN ? For
you will be speaking to
the Air.

10 It may be there arb
So many Kinds of L:in-
guages in the World, and
no one is unmeaning ;

* Vatican Manuscbift. — 2. God.

t 6. ver. 2T).

7. Difference of Soand.

10 of them— omi*

Chap. U: 11]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 14:20,

rpaXco TCj)

I will Slug praisa with the

ft*} Cl8(W TTJV hufafXiy TTJS <pWV7]S, €(XOIJ.ai Ttf}
Bot Ikaotr the power eftho voice, Ithallbetotbu

\oA.OM^« $apPapos' Kat 6 Ka\o)v, fC «/uoi /3ap-

•K4 spea^ui^ abarb&nan^ »Dd tUs one speaking, to me abar-

^apos. ^^OuTO) KOI v/xfiSf eiret ^TjXcoroi €crT€

baii.a. So alio jua, aince sealoU jouare

irvfVfiarwUf vpos rrfi/ oiKaSofirju -qs eKK\Tj(rias

(orcpiriu, for tb« building u<j oft be eongregatioD

^TjTCJTe ifa ir€pi(r(revr}T€. ^^ Aic^^fp b KaKwv

6*ek/oa that jruama^ abound. Wberel tretheoDetpeakiog

yXwTffrif irpo<rfvxf(yd(t> Iva Si^pfX'rjvfvr}. ^^"Rav

inatoDi^e, let bim pra/ that he may interpret* If

yap vpocevxcffio-i yXaxTa-p^ ro trt/evfxa fiov

for I P'*7 !■• tongue; tli« opirit of me

irpo<r€vx6TOJ, i Se yous fi-ov aKapiros effTi. '^T;

pra^ti tbcbut mind ofiue unlruiUul U> Wtiai

ovv frrri; Tlpocrev^ofxai tuj Tryevfiarif irpoo'cv-

thea i»itt I will pray with the spirit, I will

|o/Liai Se Kat Tcp vof

fray but alio with the uaderstanding

TTvevixart tf/aXcy *[5e] Kai ry voi.

spirit I will sing praise tbut] also with the understanding.

^ ETTei, 601' ev\oyrj(Tv5 rrj irveufiaTi, 6 avairXrj-

Othermse^ iftkouehouldst blesswiththe cpuit, the one filling

pay Tdju Tovov tow idicorov ircas epet to a/xrjv

the ;:>lacc of the private person how shall say the "obeit

ewt Ti) (TT) eux'^P''^'^'? • eireiS?; n \fyets oMt

OB the thy thanksgiving f aiucs what thou sayest Bet

©(Se. ^7 2u fifV yap KaKcvs ivx^-piCT^is* a\?C

b9 knows. Thou indeed fur well (ifcsttbanksi but

b er^pos ovK otKoSo/uetTOt.

the oiucr Dot is built ap.

^^EvxapicTTca T(a decpf vaurcjtf vpLonv na7\3'.^9V

I give thanks to tht God, all of you aoie

yXwffcraiSy \a\wv ^' aAA.' fv tKK\r)(Tia OeXco

«ilh tongunai spuakiQgi but in a congregalioa I wish

wevre \oyovs dia tow yoos fiov \a\r)(Taiy Iva

five words througt tbeunderstaodingormoto^vt spoken.that

coi oAXoi/s KaTTjYTjcrw, it} /j.vpiovs A )yov5 tp

tio otuurs I may Bstruct, than a myriad ivorda ' ia

yKcacrtTri, 20A5f\(^oi ^t) iraihia ytvfo-de rats

• tOBgas. Brathren, Bot ahildren become yon in the

Ppecaur aWa rrj KOKicf VTjTria^ere, Ta:s Se

mind/ hut in the evil be you chUdlike, in the Bnd

11 if, then I do not
know the meaning of the
LANGDAGK, I Shall be to
the SPEAKER a Barbarian,
and the speaker will be
a Barbarian to Me.

12 So also ^OU, since
you are Zealots for Spirit-
ual gifts, seek them, that
you may abound for tho

EDIFICATION Of the GONi
GREGATION.

13 Wherefore, let tho
SPEAKER in a foreign.
Language pray that he
may interpret.

14 For if I pray in a
foreign Language, my
SPIRIT prays, but my

UNDERSTANDING iS With-
out fruit.

15 How then is it? I
will pray in the spirit,
but I will pray also with,
the understanding ;
X I will sing praise in the
SPIRIT, but I will sing-
praise also with I the un-
derstanding ;

16 otherwise, if thou
ehouldst bless in the
SPIRIT, how shall HR who
FILLS the PLACE of the
PRIVATE person say the
"amen" to THY t Thanks-
giving; since he knows
not what thou art saying.

17 For tbou, indeed,
givestthankswell.butthe
OTHER is not edified.

18 I give thanks to
GoD.speakingindififerent
Languages more than all
of you ;

19 yet, in a Congrega-
tion, I would rather speak
Five Words through my
Onderstandino, so that
I might also instruct
Others, than Ten Thou-
sand Words in a foreign
Language.

20 Brethren, J become
not Little Children in
thought; (in evil, how-
ever, be infantile;) but in
thought become fully
mature.

* Vatican Manuscbipt. — 15. but — omit.

J 15. Eph. V. 19; Col. iii. 16. t 15. Psa. xlvH. 7. n<5. 1 Cor. xi 84. J 20.

Psa. cxxxi. 2; Matt. xi. 26: xviU. 3; xlz. li; Bow. xvi. i6i I Cor, iii, 1: Euli. iv. 14; Heb. v.
12, 13; 1 Pet. Ji. 2,

a^p. U: 2i.] I. <^0UINTH1ANS.

ICuap. W 2ft

auuda peiivct cue* become you. In tba Uw it bii*

pctTTTar 'Oti ^v eTepoyXuxrcois Kai ev ;^6t\e(riV

been wn^len; That by otiier tusgues and by lip*

€T€pois \aKr}(T<a rr^ Xacp rovrcfy Kat ouS' ovrws

others I willcpeak to tUepeopIe thia, and Dot even to

fiaaKOvtrovrat /jlov, Ae'yet Kvpios. ^Ttare al

will tUey liateu to me, aayg Iiuid. 60 that the

yX'j}(T(Tai eis <T7]fi.fiof ficriVf ov rois iriarfvov-

tunji'uea for asiga axe, nottothoss beheviug,

(TLVy aWa Tois a-irKTTOLS' t) Se irpoc^Tjreia ov

but to the unbelieveri the bat pruphesyicg not

TOIS aTTifTToiSf a\Xa rois iriarevovo'iv. ^^Eav

to the uubelievin;, but to thoie beUeving. If

ovv ^[^(rvv']e\6r} r] eKK\r](Tia 6\rf eiri to\

therefore should come [together7 the congregation whole to the

ai'To, Kui iravTes y\a}(T(rai$ \a\wcriv, fiTfKOuxTi

■awe, and all with tongue* should apeak, should come iu

^f iSiWTtti, *['>7 airifTToi,^ ovK fpovaiu^ dri

k...JaDleamed oues, [or unbeheverB,] not vill they say, that

fj-aiyeade ; 2'* Eay 5e vauTes irpocprjTfvcccriy,

v^uai-emad? If bnt all should prophecy,

ei(T€\6rf 8e ris OTrtCTOS, 77 iSjcottjs, €A.67%6Tat

sUoukicoineinandauy oneunbelieviDg^or ualearned« be is coaviuced

VTTO vavTiaVy avaKpivfTai vtro iravrcouy ^^ tc

by all, heis e^iamined by all, the

KpvTTTa TTjy Kapdias avrov ipavepa yiverai,' Kai

aecreta of the heart of him manifest become^ and

o'vrto Ttfcraiv eiri TrpocrwKov nrpoo'Kvi'Tjcret Tcf

so falling on a face hewiU worship the

flew, a7ro77€X\a>i/, bri 6 Geos ovrois ev Vfxip

God, announcing, that the God really among you

ecTJ, ^^Tt ovy f<TriUf a^e\(f>ot ; 'Orap avp^p-

is. Why then is it, brethren? 'When you may

^T^aOe, €Ka<TTos ^[^v/xajp'] ^\/a\pLov ex* '» 5iSa-

touie together, each on* [of you] a psalm has, teach-

X171' CX^'» yXooTcrav exf'» airoKa\vy\/LV €Xf'>

i^g has, a tongue has, a revelation has,

epu-qpeiap ^X^'* iravra irpos otKo^ojj.rii' yiu^o"-

au interpretation has; alUhing* for building up let be

0a?. ^'^ Eira yKwcrar) tls KaXei, Kara 5uo, v

done. If with a tongue any one speaks, by two. Or

TO vKficTTOV Tpeis, Kai apa /xepos' Kai fis Siep-

1 e molt three, and in succession i and one let

li^peverw. ^ Eav 5e fxr] 't) Siep.uTjyeurrjy,

luterpret. If but not may be am nterpeter,

aiyarat tv €KK\rj(ria' eavTu) Se XaAetrw Kai

ht him b* aileat in congregation j to himself but let him speak and

21 In the law it haa
been ^^Titten, X " With
•' Other Lanemages, and
" with the L']i9 of other?
" I will speak to tliis
" rEOPLK ; anil neither
■' so will th^ listen to me,
" says the Lord."

22 So that the lan-
guages are for a Si^mj
not to the believers,

Imttothe UNBELIEVERS;
the PROPHESYING, how-
ever, is not for the vn-
BEi.iEVESs, but for the

BELIEVERS.

23 If, therefore, the*

whole CONGREGATION

sliouid come into one
PLACE, and all should
speak in foreig:n Lan-
guages, and there should
come in illiterate persons
or unbelievers, will they
not say, J That you are
insane?

24 But if all should
prophesy, and any unbe-
lieving or illiterate person
should enter, he is con-
vinced by all, he is exam-
ined by all;

25 the sKCBETs of his
HEABT become manifest;
and 60 falling on ina
Face, he will worship
Gon, announcing |Tliat
God is reaUy among you.

26 "Why then is it.
Brethren, when you as-
semble, each one has a
Psalm — thas a Discourse
*ha3a Revelation — has a
Language — has an Inter-
pretation ? J Let all things
be done for Edification.

27 And if any one speak
in a foreign Language, let
it be by two, or at most
three [sentences,] and in
suceession, and let one
interpret ;

28 but if there is no In-
terpreter, let him be sileul
iu the Congregation; and
let him speak to Himself
and to God.

* Vattcaw MANCscnirT.— 23. tof^ether— omif. 23. or Unbelievers— (»nt«. 2Qw

. f you— omjf . 26. has a Revelation, has a Langimge, has an Interpretation.

t ■>! I'n xxviii. 11,12. t 23. Acts ii. 1.3. t 25. Isa. xlv. U. Zeoli. viii. 2».

"Hi. 1 Uwi-.«u* &— lOj verse 4 t 30. 1 Cor. xii. 17 .• 2 Cor. xii. 19 ; Eph iv U.

choj. U; ro.]

1. COIUNTHIANS.

[Caap. 11: 4 J.

t.> the < ■»!. PropbeU but tno or thre« let

ra'cra", fcat 0/ aWoi diaKpiVfTaxxav ^ eai/ Se

sp^ak, and the othert diace:^; if but

aWo aTroKa\v(p6r) KaOrj/jLevcp, 6 irpccTOS (riya-

to auaUicrmajr bererealed aittisg by, the first let be

TO}. ^^ Avvacrde yap KaO' evawavTes irpocpTjTfv-

nl-:ut I'ou are able for one by one all to prophesy^

nv, '-va iravTfs fiavOavwcrif Kai iravTes irapaKa-

chat all may learn, and all may be

/Xcuj/Taf ^- Kai TTVfvfxaTa irpocprjTwv 'irpo<pr)TaLS

ri>mfortedi and apirita ofprupUets to prophet*

b7roTa(r(r€Tai' ^^ ov yap cttiu aKaraffraaias 6

are subject; not fur i* of confusion the

Ozos, aW' eiprjvrjs. Tls (v iracrais rais ckkXt)-

God, but of peace. As in all the cougre-

(Tiats Twu ayiwu, ^^ at yvuaiKes *[yua>»'] eu

gatioD* of the saints, the nronien [of you] in

rais CKK\r](Tiais (Tiyaroicrav ov yap cTTiTerpaTr-

the congregations let be sileati not for it has been

Tat auTOLS \a\fiu, aW' inroTa(r(r^(T6ai, Kadws

permitted to them to speak, but to be subraissive, as

xai b vofxos Xsy^i. ^ Et 5e Ti /xaOeiv 6e\ov-

eveu the law says. If and anything to learn tliey

(Tiu, ev oiKca Tovs iZiovs avSpas eirspcoTaToxrav'

wiaii. In a house the own hus^bands let them ask i

aicrypov yap fcrn yvvai^iv €v €KK\T](ria \a-

an indecent thin; for it is women in a congregatioh to

\€iv. ^' H acp' vfxtav 6 \oyos tov deov e^rjkdfv ;

Speak. Or from you the word of the God went out?

17 ets v/xas jJLOVOvs KarT)VTT)(TiV ; ^ Et tis SoKCf

or to you alone did it come? Ifacyone thinks

iTpo<p-t]Tr)S eiuai r; TrvevfxaTiKOS., eiriyivct^rrKfTco

a prophet to be or spiritual, let him acknowledge

a ypatpco vfJ-if, Sti Kvpiov eimu turo-

tlie tilings I write to you, because of Lord they aro command-

Kar ^ e* Se tu ayuoei^ ayvofiTO). ^■''fiirTe,

tnents; if butany on ; isignor&nt,let him be ignorant. So that,

aBfXcpoi, (^7]\ovT€ TO 7rpo(f)77Teiiei/', Kai ro

brethren, be you lealuus that to prophesy, and <hat

\aKeiu yXccn-ffais fXT] KoiXvere' ^° Trapra 5e

to speak with tongues not ainderyou; all things but

eu«TXT7|U0»'ws Kai Kara ra^iv yivftT&o).

in a becoming manner and according to order let be done.

29 And let two or thrca
Projiluls speak, ana Jlet
the OTHF.Ks,iu(l;:e;

SO but if to another
sitliiig by, tliere should
lie a Revelation, let the
riRsT he silent.

81 lor you can all
prophesy one ])y one,
so that all may' learn,
and all may be com*
forted.

32 And the Spiritual
jjifts of I'rophetsarc subject
to Propliets ;

33 for God is not a
Ood of Confusion, but
of Peace. As in AH the

CONCJEKGATIONS of the
SAT.NTS,

3i Jlet your wivks be
silent in the assemblies ;
lor it has not been per-
mitted to them to speak,
Jbut * let them be sub-
missive ; X even as the
LAW also says;

35 and if they wish
to learu anytlnng:, let
them ask their own Hus-
Itands at Home; for it is
:m indecent tiling for *a
Won; an to speak in the
Assembly.

36 Did the word of
God go out from you, or
(lid it only extend to
you?

37 J If any one assume
to be a Prophet, or a
SpirituaJ person, let him
acknowledge the thin<;3
uliich I write to you,
'* That they are Coiumand-
ments of the Lord ;

88 but if any be ipnoi,
rant, let him be i^noruut

3'.) T^'herefore, Brethren,
J earnestly desire to pro-
piiESY; and forbid not to
* SPEAK in foreign Lan-
guages ;

40 t but let all things
be done in a bcroming
nnnner, and according to
Order.

* Vatican Manuscript.— S4. vot,.-'— omi7. 34. lot them be submissive. S5. a

37. That it is a Commandment ot-'.he Lord. 89. spe.ik.

,...^„ .. -S4. YOt,.' — omit.

Woman to speak

I 20. 1 Cor. xii. 10. t 34. 1 Tim. ii. 11, 12.

jii.lS; Titnsii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 1. X 31. Gen.iii.l6.

t i'.t. 1 Cor. xii. SI ; 1 Thess. v. 20. t 40. verse S3.

J 3^1. t Cor. xi. 3 ; Eph. v. ?•: ; CoL
I 87. 3Cor.x.7; 1 Juluiiv.Js

Chap. 15: 1.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 15:10

KE*. 16. 15.

^TvcDpi^u Se vfitVy aS€\(poiy ro €vayye\iop

I declare bat to you, brcthrsn, the gUd tidUg*

6 fVT]yye\i(raiu.riv v/xiv, 6 KanrapaXa^erff

which I anneuBced as glad tidings to yoa, whichalio you received,

iv '(fi Kai ^(TT-qKarc, 2 5t' qv kui emCitrBe'

in which also you hare stood, throughwhichalsoyoaarebeiugsavcdi

{tivi ?.o'y<o evTiyyfKKTaixfv vfiiv ei Karexfre-')

(byacectainwordlaBDOuncedasgladtidicgstoyoaif you retain;)

fKTos ei fiTj fiKT] €iri(rT€V(raTe. ^ TlapeScaKa

except if not inconsiderately you believed. I delivered

yap vp.iv iv irpcoTois 6 Kai Trape\a0op' Sri

for to you among fir»tthing» what also I received j that

Xpi(TT05 awfdavev virep rosv ap-apriuv rjjucov.

Anointed died on behalf of the eing of us,

Kara ras ypa<pas' ^ Kai on 6x0(^77, kui 6ri

according to the mnuoga; and that hs was buried, and that

eyvy eprai rrj rpn-^ ^jUepa, Kara ras ypa(pas-

he was raised the third day, according to the wriiiugs;

* Kai oTi oi<pd-q K7)(p(^. eira rois 5ct>5e/ca. ® ETret-

and thathewasseenbyKfiphaa, thenby the t»7elve. After that

ra ca<pdr} cTraiuco irevraKoa-iois a^sKcpoiS ecpaira^,

he was seen above by five hundred brethren nt once,

«^ wu 01 Tr\€iovs fisvov<Tiv ecus apriy nvcs 5e

out of whom the greater oumber remain tiU now, some but

Kai eKoifjLr)67]<rai/. ^ EireiTci OKpO-q laKCi)0(f fira

also have fallen asleep. After that he was seen by James; then

Tois airocTToXois Tratriv, ^ Ecrxaroj/ Se TrafTajv,

by the apostles all. Last and of all,

oicnrepei rep eKTpcojLtartf (a3(t)6tj Kafxoi. * (E7&J

just as if by the abortion, he was seenalso Oy me. (I

yap (ifjLi 6 e\axicrros rusv atroaroKuv 6s ovk

for am the least of the apostles; who Dot

€Lfxi iKavos KaKfiaOai airocrroXos, Siori eStw|a

am fit to be called an apostle, because I persaeated

*° XapiTi §€ deov ei/ni

By favor butofGod lam

TTjr ^KKKr)(Tiav rov deov.

the congregation of the God,

8 ei/j-r Kai r] x«P'S avrov 7) €is e^e, ov Kevr}

what I am; and the favor of him that to mc, not vain

tyeurjdr], aWa vepicrarorepov avraiv iravrwv

WAS made, • but more abundantly ofthsm all

iKOTTiaara' ovk e7Ci> Se, oW* 7) x^P^^ '''<"' Oeov

1 labored; not I but, bat the favor of the God

CHAPTER XV.

1 Now I make known
to you, Brethren, the

GLAD TIDINGS { which

I evangelized to you, and
which you received; in
whichalsoyouhavestood,

2 and through which
you are beingsaved, if j'^ou
retain a certain Word I
evangelized to you; { un-
less, indeed, you believed
inconsiderately.

3 For I delivered to
you among the chief
things, Jwhat also I re-
ceived,ThatChristdiedon
behalf of our sins Jaccord-
ing to the scriptures ;

4 and That he was
buried ; and That he was
raised the third Day
t according to the scrip-
tures ;

5 and That he was seen
t by Cephas; then { by
the twelve ;

6 afterwards, he was
seen by more than five
hu n d red Brethren atonce;
of whom the greater num-
ber remain till nov/, but
some have fallen asleep.

7 After that, he was
seen by James; then, Jby
all the apostles;

8 and, J last of all, he
was seen by me also, as if
by the one prematurely
born;

9 for IT am J the lbas*
of the apostles, who am
not worthy to be called an
Apostle, t because I perse-
cuted the church of God.

10 But what I am J I
am by the Favor of God;
and that favor of his to-
wards me was not fruit-
less; Jfor I labored more
abundantly than all of
them; t j-^et not 1I,*but the
FAVOR of God with me.

• Vaticak Manuscbipt. — 10. but the fa voa of God.
1 1. Gal. i. 11. t 2. Rom. i. 16; 1 Cor. i. 21.

X 8. Gal. i. IS.

t 8. Psa.

xxii.15; Isa. liii, 5, 6; Dan. is. 26; Zech. xiii.7; Luke xxiv. 26, 46 ; Actsiii.18; xxvi. 13;

1 Pet. i. 11 ; ii. 24. t 4. Psa. ii. 7; xvi. 10; Isa. liii. 10 ; Luke xxiv. 26, 46 ; Acts ii. 3&—
31 ; xiii. 33—35; xxri. 22, 23 ; 1 Pet i. 11. I 5. Luke xxiv. 34 t 5. Matt. xxviiL
17; Markxvi.l4; Lukexxiv.36; John xx. 19, 26; Acts x. 41. t 7. Lukexxiv. 50;
Actsi.S.4. J 8. Actsix. 4,17; xxii. 14, 18; ICor. ix. 1. t 9. Eph. lii. 8.^
t 9. Acts viii. S ; ix. 1 : Gal. i. 13 ; Phil. iii. 6 ; 1 Tim. i. IS. I 10. Eph. it. 7. 8. t la

2 Cor. xi. 23 : xii. II. ' J 10. Matt, x. 20 ; Kom. xv. 18. 19 ; 3 Cor. lii. 5 ; GaL U. 8 ; Eplu
Sii,7; Phil. li. 13.

Oiap. 15: U.]

T. COUIXTIIIANS.

[C/*ujj. 15: 22.

that with Ditf.) ^Vhethertbe^efu^a I, oj thiy,

ovTO) Kr]pv<Taoixfv^ Kai ovtcds iTrKmvffoTf.

thu* ire proclaim, sod tliu* you believed'

'-El Se Xpi(TTos Kripv(T(T^Tai, drt €K vtKpoiv

It but Anointed is pruclaimed, that out of dead one*

e7i77epTat, ttcds Ae70u<rt rii'es fV yyUiT, 6t«

ha« beeu raided, huw *ay tume Bir.0Bg you, that

c.va<TTa(Tis vfKpwv ovk fcmv, '^ Et Sc aj^arrra-

a te«urrectioo ofdead uue* nut ia f If but a reaurrec-

(Tis vfKpcou OVK f(TTiv, ov^e XpitTTOS eT^jyepTOi*

(ion of dead ones not is. Dot even Anoiuted has been ridaed,

'■^ 6» Se Xpirrros ovk eyrtyfprai, nevov apa to

if but Anointed not ha* been raised, void then the

KTjpvyna fjl^ccv, Kevrj *[56] xai r} ttkttis vjxoiv.

preacbiiij of us, void [aad] also the faith of you.

** Eiypjc/co^f 0a Se Km i^ei/So^apTi/pej tow Qeov

We are ^ound %nd even false wiiuessea of the God;

6tj ffiapTvprjaa/jLev Kara Tow 6eoii, Sti r}yeip(

because we'esiitied concerning the Gad, thatheraisedup

7 OK yptn-Tov, 6v OVK i)yeipiPy enrep apa v^Kpoi

tL ^ Aouin'^d, whom not he raised up, if indeeil dead ones

OVK fy€ipnuTai, ^ Et yap VfKpoi ovk tynpov-

not are raised up, if for dead ones not are raised

Tai, oi'Se XpiTTOs fyriyeprai' ^' €i oe Kpifrros

■p, not even Auointed ha^ becfu raised; if but Anointed

OVK fyrjyfpTaiy fiaraia i) vittis vfj-uov €T{ «m

out has been raibed, deceptive the faitll ofyou; stillyouare

fv rais afJLapTiaiS v^wv ^ apa Kai oi Koifi.r]Ofv-

ta the *>n( ofyuu; tbea al>o those bavin fallen

Tfj iv XptCTOj, atrooKovTOm '* Li fj» rri (wri

asleep in Anointed, perui.ed. I) in the life

ravTTi rjXiriKOTfs ^(rfifv fv \piTTfo fj-nvov, eXe-

this having been hoping we are ia Anoiuted alone, more

€ivoTfpoi iravrwv avQpootruif trrp-fv, ^ N'/vt Je

pitiable of all tana we are. Now but

XpifTTos C'TiytpraL fK veKpcov^ OTrapvr; roov

Auointed has been raised up out of dead onea, a first-tiiiit of those

KiKOlUrJIULfPCDV.

baviuj; fallen a>leep.

^* Evftdi) yap St* apOpwTTov 6 Oauaros, Kai

Siuce for through a maa the death, alao

^« avopcovov avatrraais vfKpwv.

through a man a resurrection of dead ones.

22 'njTThep

A*

yap fv Tw hZap. iravres a-woQvqTKOvaiv, ovtcv

for in the A'tam all die, so

Kai fv rea XpitTTCfi vavres ^o}OTroiri6ri(TovTai.

tlso io the Anointed all will be made alive.

11 Wlieflier I, then, ot
tfjrn, tlui3 we prtacb,
aud lhti3 yon believed.

13 But if it is prfv
claimed That Clirist liaa
been raised from the
Dead, how eay eonm
among you Tiiat tliere
is not a Kesiurectiou of
the Dead ?

13 But if there is not
a Resurrection of the D-^-nd,
t neither has Chiisb been
raised ;

14 and if Christ has
not been raised, voi-l cer-
tainly is our PUOCLAMA-

TioN, and void is youf

JAITH.

15 And we are found
even False witnesses con-
cerning God ; JBe'^ause
we testified ia reg-^id to
God, Tiiat he raii- d up
the Anointed one; whom
he did not raise up, i(
indeed Dead persona are
not raised,

16 For if Dead pcr?on9
are not raised up, neiiiie*
has Christ been raised;

17 and if Christ ha9
not been raised, youf
FAITH * 13 deceptive ;
I you are still ii* your

SINS;

18 then, also, thosb

HAVTXO VALLEN ASI.EK?

in Christ, have perished.

19 t If in this Lire
only we have hope in
Ciiiist, we are more piti-
able than All Men.

20 But now J Christ has
been raised from the
Dead, t a First-fruit o(

TIIOSR HAVIWQ yALLiS
ASLEEP.

21 For t since through
a Man, there is * Death,
X through a Man, also,
there is a Resurrection oi
the Dead;

22 for as by Adam AH
die, so by the Anointed
also, will All be restored t«
life.

• Vaticaw MA!toscaiPT.— 14. and— omtf.

17. is deceptive.

21. Death,

t 13. 1 Thesa. iv, 14, t i5. Acts ii. 24, 32; iv,10, 83; xiii.«0, t 17- Rom. iv. 25

t 19, 2Tim. iil. 12. t 20. 1 Pet. i. 3. : 20. Acta iivi. 53; ver»e 23; Col, 1. 1»

Kev, i. 5. t il> Bom. t. 12, 17. t 81. John xi K; Bom, vi. 33.

Chap. 15 : 23.j

I. CORINTHIANS. L(^P^ i^ • 31.

^ "EKacTTos Se €» rtp tStw raytiaTi' aTapxt)

V.;i...ione and in the own band; » first-fruit

XpicTToSi cTreiTtt 01 rov Xpicrrov, ev ttj irapov

Auoini«a, after Chatthose of the Anointed, ia the iiresecce

(7ia avTov *^ €iTa to reAos, orau irapa-

ofhimi then the end, when heshouldhave ae-

Scf TTfjp fia(TiX€Lai/ T(f3 Qicp Kai waTpi, Srau

livere4 np the kiugdona to the God and father, nhen

Karapynrrrj iracrav apxV fai iraa-av e^ov-

h* should have abrogated all government and all aatho-

o-iav Kai ZvuaiJiiu. *^ Aet yap avTov fiacriX^v-

and power. It behoves for him to reign,

axp<-^ ou av drj iravras tovs ex^po^s

till he may have placed all the tneiiiiee

uTTO TOVS irodas avTov. ^ EcrxctTos ex^pos

under the feet of him. Last enemy

rity

23 But J each one ii
his OWN rank; Christ »
First-fmit ; afterwards,
those who are Chkist's at

his APPEARING.

24 (Then, the E>'d,
when he shall give np tlie
KINGDOM to the God and
Father; when he shall
have abrogated All Gov-
ernment and AU Authority
and Power.

26 ior he must reign
J till he lias placed All enjl-
liiES under his feet.

26 Even death, the Last
Enemy, I will be reuderei

powerless;
^ . 27 for Jhehassuhjectei.

K:iTapyeLTaL 6 Qavaros' "^ travTa yap uTrera- All things under Itis iee r

isrendereJpowerleisthe death; aU things for hesabjected J5^|; ^ l,en llC SaVS thilt

|6V viro TOVS Todas avTOv. 'Orau Se fiin:,

under the feet of him. When butit may betaid,

in iravra viroTeTaKTai, 57;\ov, 6ti cktos tov

that all thing* have been sabjected, it i* evident, that i» excepted the

vTTOTa^auTos avrcp Ta iravra, *^ 'Orar Se viro-

onehavmjsu'ojected tohim the alltiiings. When but maybe

"ayrj avTca Ta iravra., rore '*'\^Kai\ avros 6 vlos

subjected to him the all things, ther ^also] bintiself th£ son

vTrorayritrerai rcc vnora^avri avrta ra iravra.

Will be subject to the one having subjected to him the all things,

Iva 'v ^ ^fos ^C^a] iravra ev ircffiv, ^Erej

so thatmay bethe God [the] alltuinga in aih Otherwise

Ti iroL-na-ova-LV oi ^airriCouevoi vtr^p twv v^k-

whit shalltheydo tnose being dipped cn behalfof the dead

pcav, et bXcas veKpoi ovK eyfipovrai ; ri Kai

ones, if at all dead ones not axe raised up f why and

$aTrTiCovTai virep avrccv ; ^TiKat rj/xeis Kiv-

aie they dipped on behalf ofchem? Why and we are in

5'ji'€vo/tiev irarrav upav : ^^ Ka&' rjfJLfpatf airo9-

danger every hourf Every day 1

VJ](TK(>}, vri T7)v vfierepav fcauxTJO'tJ', ^J* eX'^' f"

ilf by the your boasting, which I have in

XoiOTCf) IfjTou Tea Kvpiep 7]fia}V. ^ Et Kara

Anointed Jesns the Lord of us. If according to

All things are subjected
it is manifest that hk ii
excepted, who has sub-

IKCTED ALL thUlgd t&

him.

28 X And when lie shaU
have subdued all thiaRW
to him X then the son
himself will be sntiject tc

HIM who SULDUED ALL

tilings to him, that God
may be all in All.)

29 t Oth^rwis:, what
will THOSE do who are

BEING IMXEESED OU be-

liaifoi tne dead: If the
Dead are not raised at
all, why ti.en are they im-
mersed on their behalf?

30 and % why are rat m
danger I. very Hour?

31 I solemnly declare^
J by *tie BOASTING con-
cerning you, Bretur.il,
which 1 have in Christ Je-
sus orj LoKD, f J that I
am d^-'nsj daily.

81' Toub boasting.

* Taticas MANOSCBiri.— 28. also — omit. 2S. the— oaiif.

Brethren, which.

*• 2S. darke, after sayin? that this is the most difficult passage »^ the Nevv Tegument,
and I

benoresurreetionof the dead, those who, in becoming < -^^ - -

manner of privations, crosses, severe sufferings, and a violent deaih, can have_ no reward,
nor any motive sufficient to induce them to expose themselves to «uch miseries. But as
thev receive baptism as an emblem oideath, in voluntarily going tL.ider water : so tney re-
ceive it as an emblem of the resurrection unto et ?m il Ji/e, iu comin ^ up out pt the water ;
thus thev are baptized for the dead, in perfect filth of the resurrection. The thi-ee following
Terses seem to confirm thia sense." t SI. Or, that Every Day I am esposeJ to death.

t 2S. verse 20 ; 1 Thess. iv. 15-17. t 25. Psa. ci. 1 ; Acts it. 84, JP Kpn. 1. 22 ; Heh

i 13- X IS. t 26. 2 Tim. i. 10; Rev. XX. U. t 27. P-i». vni.d; lleO. it. 8. '. ii

Mrl iii.21. t 2S. lCor.iii.2S; xi.R. t SO. 2Cor.xi.23; Gal. v. 11.

I lliess. ii. 19. t 31- Rom. viii. 36 : i Cor iv. y ; 2 Cor.iv. lU U : ii. 23.

: SI

Chap. J5: ^S.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

\Chap. 15: 4a

^QpocTTuu cBripiofxaxTjcra ev lE.(pe(T(f, ri fioi ro

man I fuu|;ht with a wild b«ist ia Ki>hrsu>, what to me the

otpiKos ; €t veKooi ovK eyeipnuTat, (payw/nfP Kai

pro it f ifdradoues not are rai.eJ up, we uiay eat aud

irtw/iiev avpiov yap aTrodpvcKOfxeu. ^''MTjirXa-

n-e may ilriok; to-morrow tor we die. Not beyou

vacrOf. ^dftp ,v(riv rjOr] XRVfTTa duiAiai KaKai.

led astray. Corrupt hab.ta viriuuiij companioU!.hips evil.

^* Y.ityr]^aTi SiKatws, Kai fi',-) afxapraueTf ayuw

Anakeyou asitiafit, aod not sin you ; igno-

(Tiav yap Beov rives exovai' vpos ^i/rpoTrrjv

rince for of God tuiue bavej for sluuie

O/Liiv Afyo). '^ Aw' fp€i Tiy Hoos eyeipovTai

toyuu 1 SMtaL. But will bay >ouie one; How are raided up

oi vfKpoi : iroKp 5e awimaTi eoxoi-rai ; '^^ A<p-

thedeadouei? la wLat and body do they cuuie? OfooL

pov (XV 6 crrretpeis, ov ^woTrmeirai, cat/ jxt]

i>h one; thouwhat lowest, not is m:>de alive, if not

aiToOarr]' ^' Kai 6 arirftpets, ov ro au/uLa ro yeur]-

il il^ould die; aud whatthou>owe>t, not that bod-r that going

(TOfifvov (TTTfipeiSj aXXa yv'xvov kokkov^ fi

to be born thoutoweat, but aujiked grain, if

rvxoi, (Tirov, t) rivos ru)V Xoittccv ^ 6 5e 6^os

it may h'lppen.ofwheat, or tOJieoftUe Oihersi thebut God

avTCf) StSwo't (rwfj.a KaOcos rj9f\ri(r€y Kai fKarrcf

to it gives a body at be'.>illed, and to e:ich

ruv (Tiripixaruv *\^ro'\ ibiov co-uo. ^^ Ov iraaa

oflhe aeeda [t'le] own body. Not all

(Tap^, 7} a'jr-q <T^p^- a\ka aWr) /xf" avOp'Mirav^

fleati, the aaiue fleah- but one .ndeed ofmen,

aWri 5e Tap^ KrrjvaiVy aWrj Be txBvwVy aWrj

another and fleah ofcinie, another and oftiahei, anoiuur

5* irrrivwy. *^ Kai awaara tirovpaviaf Kai

and ofbirJa. An<i bodie* heavenly, and

(TMiuaTa emyia' aW' Irepa /n-fv 77 rwy eirovpa-

bodiea e^thly^ but one indeed thatof the heavrn-

•■•vu 5o?a, eTfpa Se r] rw fTTiydwi/. *^ AWr)

„e« glory, another andthatofthe earthlits. One

5o|a r,\ioVy Kai oWtj S ;£o <r«.\/j »'■»?$, Kai aW-q

glory ofauo, and another gl>>iy o. aiuon, and another

Sofa atmpajv acrrrjp yap arrfpos Siat^fpet ep

glory ofataiai a atar for from attar differs in

Bo^V- *'0'>Ta) Kai 7) ava(TTa(Tis rwv VfKpwv.

glory. Thus and the rcaurrection of the dcadonea.

i.rfiperat (V (pdopa, eyfiptrai (V a(pdapcri'a.'

itiaao-a in corruption icisraiaed io incorruption,

^-'cTTretpeTcu ^v ari/xia, eyeiperai ev So??;* airei-

it It lowo io dishonor, ititraiaed in glory; tit

peTOi €V aadeveKif cyetperot fv SwajULff

sown in treaknett, itl>- raited in power;

33 If, as men do, 5 i
fonglit a wild beast at
r.jtliesus, of wliat bknevii
is it to nie? If tlie Dead
are not raised up, 4 Let us
eat and drink, for to-mor-
row we die.

33 Be not led astray;
t vicious interrourse cor-
rui)ts virtuous Habits.

34 JAwaiie to sobriety,
as it is fit, and sin not;
tfor some are Iirnorant of
God; J for Shame to you
I say it.

85 Bnt some one will
say, "How are tlie D : d
raised up? and in "Wiiat
Body do they come ?"

86 0 senseless man!
Jwhattfjou sowcst is not
made alive unless it die;

37 and as to what tliou
sowest, thou sowest not
THAT BODY which wiU be
produced, but a Bare Grain,
it may be of Wheat, or ol
soine'of the othkr kinds ;

08 but God givt s to it
a Body, as he (hsii'iied,
nnd to Each of the sitDS
Its Own Biidy.

J9 All llJsh is not the
SAME Flesh; but there is
One, indeed of Men; and
Another Flesh of Cattle;
;ind Anotlier * of Birds,
aud AnothiT of Fishes.

40 and tliere are heav-
enly Budits, and eartiily
Bodies; but the oi.oK'i of
t!ie HEAVKM.Y, iiulfcd ia
One; andof the iAKTiUY,
Another.

41 There is One Glory
of the Sun, and Another
(ilory of the Moon, and
Another Glory of the
Stars; for Star diflfers from
Star in Glory.

43 X And thus is the
RKSL'EK>:cTiON of the
1 ) K A D. It is sown in Cor-
rujition, it is raised iii
Incorruption ;

43 X it i8 sown in Dis-
honor, it is raised in Clory;
it is sown in Weakness,
it is raised in Power ;

• Vatican MAwnscEirT.— 38. the— omif. 89. of Birds, and another of Pishes.

1 32. 2 Cor. i. 8. t 32. Isa. xsii. 13; Ivi. 12; Eccl. ii. 2i; I-nkexii.lO. J 3^

1 tor. v. a. t 34. Koni. xiii.ll; Eph. V. 14. 134 1 T' •?:!.. iv 5. t ."il

1 Cor. VI. 5. J 30. John xii. 24. I 42. Dan. xii. S ; Mutt. xiii. 4J. i 43. Pliil. in. 'I

Chap 15: 44.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

it i* sown a body «oulical| it is raised a body

vvevfiariKOU. Eirrt trwfxa yvxi-toVf Kai icrri

spiritual. I* a body soulical, and i*

*[(ra>;wa] iruevfxaTiKov. ^^ Oyro) Kaiy^ypairrai'

[a body] spiritual. So andit has been writteD;

EiyeviTo 6 irpwros '^\_avdp(t}iros^ ASafx €is ^vxv

Was made the first [man] ndam into a soul

^axrav 6 eax^'t'os Ada/j. cis Truevfia ^wottoiovv.

living; the last Adam into a spirit life*giviii^.

*" AA.\* ov irpcoTou TO Trvev/j.aTiKOVf aWa to

But not first the spiritual, but the

\pvxiKov' eirciTa TO TTi/evfiaTiKoi/. ^^'Oirf wros

soulicali afterwards the spiritual. The first

ttvdpwiros, €K yris yoiKOS' 6 SevTcpos avQpoiiroSy

man, from earth earthy; the second man,

*[6 Kuptos] f^ ovpavov. '^Olos 6 xo^KoSyToi-

[the Lord] from heaven. Of what kindthe earthy, such

ouTOi Kai oi xo^^oc Kai olos 6 eirovpavioSf

like also thcearthyones; andofwhatkindthe heavenly,

ToiovToi Kai at ^iroupaviof '^^ Kai KaOcos ccpopccr-

- .0.1 like also the heavenly ones; and even &« we bore

vjmev T-qv eiKova tov xotKov, (popetro/j.ep Kai ttjp

the image of the earthy, we shall bear also the

iiKova rou enovpaviov. ^^Tovto Se (pTifii,

im ge of the heavenly. This and I say,

ade\(poi, oTi aap^ kui aifia fia(ri\fiav 6(ov

brethren, that flesh and blood a kingdom of God

K\r]pouoiJ.r]crai ov SvvapTai, ovde 7} (pOopa ttju

to inherit not aisc able, nor the corruption the

K\r)povo(xei. ^^ iSov, /xvarripiov

tb ail inherit, Lo, a mystery

IIoj'Tes fiev ov Koijx'r\Qr)(Top.^da'

All indeed not we shall be asleep;

iravTcs Se aWayriaroixcQay ^^ ev aTOfJLWf €V pi-

all but we shall be changed, in a moment, inatwink-

irr) o(f)Oa\fxou, ev ttj eaxaTj] craKiriyyi. (2o\-

liusr oianeye, in the last trumpet. (It shaU

viaei yap, Kai oi veKpoi eyepOrjaovTai acpdap-

sound for, and the dead one* ahall be raised incor-

Toi, Kai Tj/iieis aWayvao/Lifda.) ^^ Aft yap

ruptible, and we shall be changed.) Itisnecessary for

TO (pdaprov TOVTO ci/Svcra(r6ai acpdaptriavy Kai

the corruptible this to be clothed with incorruption, and

TO 6vr]Tcv TOVTO €vSv(raadat adauacriav.

thd mortal this to be clothed with immortality.

5^ 'Orav de to (pdaproy tovvo €p5v(rT)Tai acpdap-

When but the corruptible this shall be clothed with incor-

Ciau, Kai TO OprjTov tovto evSvcrrjTai aOavacriaVy

ruption, and the mortal this shall be clothed with immortality,

acpvapcriav

incorruption

hfjiiv X^yoo'

to you I speak;

44 it is sown an minimal
Body, it is raised a spirit-
ual Body. * If there is
an animal Body, there is
aleo a spiritual Body.

45 And so it has been
written. The riKST Adam
:]:" became a living Soul;"
j the LAST Adam, J a life-
giving Spirit.

46 The SPIRITUAL,
however, was not the
first, but the animal;
afterwards, the spirit-
ual.

47 JThe riKST Man waw
from the Ground, Ijeartliy;
the SECOND Man is X from
Heaven.

48 Of what kind the
EARTHY one, such also
the EARTHY onesj J and
of what kind the heav-
enly one, such also the
eiavenly ones;

49 and % even as we
bore the likeness of the
earthy one, J we shall
also bear the likeness ot
the HEAVENLY one.

50 And I say this, Breth
ren, Because J Flesh and
Blood cannot inherit the
Kingdom of God ; nor shall
CORRUPTION inherit in-
corruption.

51 Behold ! a Secret
I disclose to you; J We
shall not all sleep, but we
shall all be changed.—

52 in a Moment, in the
Twinkling of an Eye, at
the LAST Trumpet; jfor
it will sound, and th'*
DEAD will be raised in-
corruptible, and toe shall
be changed.

53 For this corrupti-
ble must be clothed with
Incorruptibility, and % this
MORTAL must be clothed
with Immortality.

54 And when this cor-
ruptible shall be clothed
with Incorruptibility, and
this MORTAL, shall be

• Vatican MAWuscRirx.-
Body. 44. Body — omit.

-44. If there is an animal Body, there is also a Spiritual
45. Man— omi*. 47. the Lord— omi^

I 45. Gen. ii. 7. X 45. Rom. v. 14.

Phil. iii. 21 ; Col. iii. 4. : 47. John iiL 31.

John iii. 13, 31. t 48. Phil. iii. 20, 21. '

1 John iii. 2. + 50. John iii. 3, 5

Sxiv. 31 ; John v. 21 ; 1 Thess. iv.^l&

I 45. John V. 21 ; vi. S3, 39, 40, 54, 57;

1 47. Gen. ii. 7; iii. 19. : 47.

t 49. Gen. v. 3. I 40. Phil. iii. ^1 ;

^ 1 51. 1 Thess. iv. 15—17. * 1 52. Matt

t 53. 2 Cor. V. 4.

Chap. lb. 53.]

I. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 16: C.

roT6 y(vi](7fTai 6 Koyos 6 yfypafififyos' Kotc-

then tvill liapprn th* wonl tbAtlmviuKbrrii written ; W»a

ttott; 6 davaros cis t/iKos. ^'^ Tlov aov, 0ava-

iwallo>rediip the death iotu victory. ^'here of thee, O death,

T€, TO KevTpov ; Trow aoVf 'aOrj, to vikos :

the «ting? wliire of thee, Ouni.f.ii, the victory?

*^ To Se Kfvrpoi/ rov Oavarov, ?; a^apTia' rj Se

The but itiat; ol the death, the «m; the and

Svyafxis Trjs afiapTias, 6 vofxos. ^^ Ty Se 0€(^

power of the (in, the law. To the but God

Xcpis, Tifj SiSovTi r]iJ.iPf TO VIKOS Sia rov

• hanki, to theone having j^rcn to us, the victory through the

Kvplou T)^io}u \t](Tou Xpiarou. ^' Clare, ad(\-

Lord ofus JeauH Anoiiited. M'herefore, breth-

<^oi /xov ayaiT-qToij fSoaioi yivearOfy afuraKiVT]-

rcn ofine beloved, stradfabt be you, noDioveable,

TO., irepiao'evovTcs ev ry epyto rov Kvpiov

abouodius in the work of the Lord

iravroTt, cjSotcs, 6ti 6 Koiros vjxwv ovk ecri

at all timet, knowing, that the labor ofyoa not ta

KffOS fV KUplO).
vain in ftoti.

KE*. ts'. 16.

ouTU) Ka v/X€ii Troir]craT€

to aliia you do.

' rifpt Se T7JS \o yias rrjs etj Tovs ayiovs.

Concerning, and the :oll«ctioa that for the aaints,

wcTTrep diaraqa rais {HK\7}(nais rrfs TaXaTiaSy

At I appointed to the congregations of the Galaiia,

2 Kara fiiau aafi^ct.-

Every flrtt ofw<eek

Tu>v €Ka>rro5 Vfjiwv trap* eavrcf) riderw, 6r](Tav-

each one of you by itself let him place, treasur*

pi^wVy &,Tt av fuoScoTai* Iva jut; brav

in/ up, wkiil ihinK li« may be proaperodj so that not when

fAflaj, TOTe Xoyiai yivuivrai.. ^ 'Orav 5e

I may com^ then collections may be made. Whe& and

Trapa-yefoj/xaj, ous fav SoKt/jLaarfTfy 5i* cTTifr-

I may arrive, whum it you may ai-prove, by let-

To\(t>y VovTOvs V(/j.\pa) airiveyKeiv rr]v X°-P^^

tere thuae I will tend to carry the gift

v^xoov fis 'lfpov<ra\Tjfi' "* eav Se '-p a^ioy rov

of you to Jerusalem; if but itmay bewortt.y ofthe

Kctue irop(V€(Tdai, <Tvr efioi vopevaovTai.

even me to go, with me they shall go.

^ Y.\fV(roixai 5e irpoy v/j.as, brav yiaKe^oviav

I will com* but to you, when Macedonia

Zi(\6w (MaKfSoviav yap iiepxofiai')

f may have passed through; Macedonia for I pass throu'h;)

irpos vfxas 5e tvxov Trapafifvw, rj Kai irapa-

with 70U and it may happen I will remain, or even I shall

t 2. As ta^apo/in sifmifies every city; and kata meena, every month; and Acts xiv. 23,
kata ekkleeifian, in every church; so kata mian sabbaloon signifies the first day of every
meek.— Mack niff ht.

t 51. Isa. XXV 8; H«b.ii. 14, 15; Rev. xx. 14. t 5C. Rom. iv. 15; v. 15; vii. 5, 13.

1 .57. Kom. vii. j.-i. : 57- 1 John v. 4, 5. t 58. 2 Pet. lii. 14. t 1. Acts 11.

Hi; T 'V. 17; Kom. xt.W; 2Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1,12; Gal. ii. 10. J 1. Acts xx. 7t

* a, it Cur. viii. 10. t 4. 2 Cor. viii. 4, 13. : 5- Acts xjx. 21 ; 2 Cor. L. 10.

T9

clothed with Immortality,
then will that woed be
accoTiplished which has
BKK.v WRITTEN, t "Death
was swallowed up in Vic-
tory!"

55 Where, 0 Death! is
Thy STING? Wliere, O
Hades 1 is Thy Victory ?

56 Tlie STING of DKATIl

is 3IN, and the % powtaof

SIN is tiie LAW;

57 tbut Thanks to
t'hat God, who gi\'K3 • t
t the victory, thiougi
our LoBD, Jesus Christ.

58 t Wherefore, my be-
loved Bretluen, be you set-
tled, unmoved, abounding
in the work of the Lord
at all times, knowing? That
your LABOR is not in vain
in the Lord.

CHAPTER XVI.

1 And concerning J the
COLLECTION -Ahich is for
the saints j^as I di-
rected the CONGREGA-
TioKs of Galatia, so also
do pou.

2 t Every t First day of
the Week, let each of you
lay something by itself,
depositing as he may be

frospereu, so that when
come Collections mav
not then be made.

3 And when I arrive,
Jthe persons whom yoa
may authorize by Tetters,
I will send to convey your
GIFT to Jerusalem ;

4 t and if it be proper
that even I should go,
they shall go with me.

5 And I will come to
you, X when I have passed
through Macedonia; for
I am coming by Mace-
donia ;

6 and, perhaps, I shall
remain with You, or eren

.Chap. 16 : 71

I. CORINTHIANS.

iChap.\&: 1ft.

fOl TTOWOI.

f^€ilJ.a<r(i}, lua vfieis ^e npoTrefirpriTe ov eav irop-

wiuteri so that jruu me may seud bt^ore where if I may

cvMfxau ' Qv 6e\(a yap ii/iias apri €.»/ irapo-

go. ^lot I wisb fur you cuw in paneuig

Scf) iSfiv fKiri^ca yap XP^^^*' Tiva €Trijxeivai

by to nee, X hope for Ume some to remain

irpos y/xos, cav 6 Kvpios ciriTpeirrt. ^ F.Trifiev(t}

viih you, if the Lord should permit. Ishaliremaia

5e ey Ecpetrcp ecus ttjs Tre^TTjKOCTTjs* ^ 6vpa yap

but in £pheaus til' the peutecoetj Bduor for

fioi av€^ye ficyaKrj Kai tvcpyirjSf Kat amiKfifie-

to mehas beeuopei^ed great and sfiective, fcufX Cppobers

'"Eov Se €\% Tt/io06os, /3Ae-

If aud should havecome Timothy, tee

Terc, iVa acpoficos yevr]Tat rrpos v/xas* ro yap

fou, that mchouitear he may be to you ^ the for

tpyov Kvpiov €pya^€Tai us *[^Kai'\ c-yotf* ^ fir)

Vork of Lord he works as ^eveu] l: Dot

ris ovv avTov e^ovQevT)<Tri, UpoTr^fi^l/are Se

auy one there<'ore him uiay despue. Scad on befora and

9VT0V €v tiprjvrjf iva f^Ori vpos fte* c/cSexoyuat

him in peace, so that he may come to me^ I expect

fap avTov *[^6Ta Tojy a^^Xcpuiv.'^ '^ Ilfpt Se

.or him [with the ^^elhrel; Concerning aud

AttoXAw tov a^i\(poVf troWa vapfKaAeaa

ApuUos the brother, mucli 1 eutrealec

avToVf ha eA.% vpos i/jxas ftera Twv

hiui, that he would go to you with the

e^5€\^wv• Kat vauTcas ovk T)V QeXrjfJuif Iva wu

breihrea and at all not was will, that Dotr

9\Qri' e\ei/(r6Tat Se, trav evKaiprjtrr], ^^Tpr)-

Ke sbouldgo; he will g(^ but, when he :3ay find opportunity. Waicii

yopeirCf (rrrjKere fv rp '^la-rei^ aySpi^ecrOey

«fou, stand you firm in the faith, be you manly,

<paTaiov(T6e' ^ iravra vjxcav ev ayairri yiviaQot.

be you strong; all things of you in love let be done.

^ YlapaKa\(i» Se h/xas, a^e\(poi' oiSare rr]u

I entreat and jrou, brethre-: ; jrou know the

iKiav 'Xrecpavaj Sri ecTTtp aTvapxv ttjs Axaias,

o asehold of Stephanas, that Itis a<-rs-lruit of the Achai^^

itai CIS SiaKoyiav TOis ayiois ^ra^xtf eovroi/s*

«nd for service to Un -'ints they d-voted .•m*el»es:

^ tya Kai vfieis vvoTacrffrjarde r^i» ToiovroiSy

that ^Iso you should be submisiire to the sochlikepereons

pass the winter, that goo
iu;iv send Me forwiuU
wherever I may go.

7 i'or I do not wish to
see You now in passing
siuce I hope to remain
some Time with you, J if
the LoED peruiit.

8 But 1 will remain at
Ephesus till the Pl«t>;-
CusT;

9 for J a great and effer-
tive Door has been opeiii d
to Me; yet there are maLy
JOoposers.

10 Kow, if Timothj
should have come, tako
care that he may be among
juu wiiiioutfear; for J: ho
ptTfornisthfc work of the
Lord, even as also JE do.

11 X Let no one, there-
fore, despise him ; but
send bun forward J in
Peace, tliat he may come
to me ; for I am expecting
him with the B&Ki'k&t.:^,

13 But concerning JApol-

lOS, the BKuXHDB, I eu^

treated 'him repeatedly
tliat he would come to you
with the «RF.TiiEEN; but
liiaTnclination was not at
aU to come at present i
he will come, liowever,
when he may find aa op>
uortunity.

13 t Watch you! t^tand
firm in the Vaith 1 h^
manly I J Be strong 1

14 t Let al! your deeds
be done in Love.

15 And I entreat you,
Brethren, as you know the
tFAiiiLY of Stephanas,
That it is I a First-fruit ol
AcHAiA, and that they
have devoted themselves to
J Service for the saints.

16 X that gou also be
submissive to such, and
to Every one who co-
OPEKATKS and labors.

• Vatican Manuscbift. — 10. even — omit. 11. with the brkthrbm — omit,

t 7. Actsxviii. 21; ICor. iv. 19; James iv. 15. t 9. Actsxiv.S?; 2 Cor. iL 13; Col.

iv 2; Sev. iii. 8. t 9. Acts xis. 9. i 10. Acts xix. il ; 1 Cor. iv. 17. t 10.

F.oin.xvi.21; Phil. ii. 20, 22; I Thesi.iii. 2, I 11. 1 Tim. iv. 12. t 11. Actsxv.

S3. I 12. 1 Cor. i. 12 ; iii..5. t 18. Matt. xxiv. 42 ; xxv. 13; 1 Tliess. v. 0 • 1 Pet.

f.8. r 13. ICor.xv.l; Phil. i. 27; iv.l; 1 Tliesj.iii. 8; 1 Pet.v.8. ( 13. fivh.

M. 10; Col. i. 11. ' 14. ICor. xiv. 1; 1 Pet. iv.8. : 15. ICor.tlfl. t V

ftom. xvi.a - t 16 « Cor viii, 4: is.. 1; Ueb.vL Kk : 13. Heb.xiii.l7.

Vhap. 16t 17.3

I. OOUIXTHIANS.

ICfiap. IG: r-4.

Kcu travTi T(f> (TwepyyvvTiKaiKOiTiOiVTi, "^Xaj-

anil to every one to the one workirfniih anil laburing with. I rejoice

pci) Se eTTi TJ7 ^anov(Tia '2,Tf(pai'a Kai ^ovpTovva-

but on the ^.^^^nce ofStephanas and Fortunatiia

Tou /fat AxaiKov, 6ti to v/u.wu txrrfpTifxa o'oioi

4nd Aclinicm, beciusethe of you want these

avivX-qpuxrav ^^ aveirav(Tav yap to ifxov trv^v-

• iipplieil; tlify refretlird for the uiy spirit

^a fcat TO vfxav. EtrtyiucocrKeTe ovv rovs toi-

anj that ofyou. Acknowledge therefore the Bueh

ouTows. ^^ Acira^oj/Toi vixas al (KK\r,(Tiai tt)s

like persuni. S.iliits you the congrPt'-'itiou* of the

Arias. Aa'7ra('oj/Tai v/xas fv Kvpicp voWa

Asia. Salute you in Lord much

AKv\as Kai HpifTKiWa, <rvu rrj Kar* olkou

AquiU aud PriocilU, with the in bouse

avTuiv cKK\r,(ria. ''^ AcriraCouTai vfias 01 o5eA.-

ofthein coofre^aiiou. Sahite you the breth-

<^oi travTes. Acnrarraade aW-qKous (y ^jA.77-

r<n all. Saluteyou each other with a kiss

f^j.ri ay-fo. 21 'q acriraatios tti e/xp X^'P* Hau-

liiily. The 8aIut!ttiob with the my a.^A cfl'aul.

\0V. " Et riS OU <pl,\Cl Toy KVpiOV *\\T]fTOVV
Ifanyonrnothas •lectio, forthe Lord [Jesus

XpiO^^,] Tjroj auuOefxa' fiapay o.Ga. ^ 'K

Anoint*. I,] let him be accursed; the Lord comes. The

^apiS TOU Kvpiov Irjaov *[Xpia'Toi/j )U6(?' vfiwv.

favor of the Loi-d Jesuc [Anointed] mvh you.

'^ 'H ayairi} fxnu fifTa iravTcav v/xwu ey Hpicnta

The love ofm« with all ofyou la Auoiuted

I>;o-.9u. *[Au17V.]
Jei.u». [So be it.]

17 And I rejoice at *,).j
presence of Steplianus »jic'
I'ortunatus and Acliaicus,
JJcrause tJ)fae brtthrcn
supplied tlie Want of lou;

18 t for they have r<*-
freshed my Spirit aim
YoiEs. X Ackaowled^'e,
therefore, such brethr.ii.

19 TheCONGEEGATIONS

of Asia salute jou. Aquilu
and *Pnsciila, Altogether

with the CONOEKGATIOX

at their Ho'ire. salute yc^
much in the Lord.

20 All tUe BRETHEKin

salute ycu. J Salute eacij
other with a holy Kiss.

21 jThis is the salu
TATiow of Pau^ with iiV
OWN Hand.

22 If any on'/^iove not
the Lord, % let him be ac-
cursed. +The Lord comes

2J5 X The rATvoa of the
LobD Jesus be with you.

54r My love '03 with yoa
all ia the Anointed ^«*Ha.

• riRST TO THE CORINTinANS, WRITTEN iT.OM EPHESUS

• v'ATicAH Mawcscript.— 19i ^'risca. 22. Jesus Anointed — omxt. 28. Anointon

— omit. 21. So be it — ootif. Subscription — FiBSX to tub CoEIJSTaiAIfS, whitts-

raoM SrHESUS.

I 18. Col. iv. 8.
i 20. \Um\. xvi.ie.
: 5?. iul i. 3. e.

T IS. 1 T»,^„rf. V. 19 ; Phi!, it. ». t 19.

t '^1. Coi.iv.13, 2 fhesa. iil.l7.
; S3. J\xZ.i :«. 15. I ii. horn xvi. 20.

P^m.

.."*.M5; Pjilet.
I 22. £pk. vi. ijk

*[nATAOY EniSTOAH] nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 AETTEPA.

[OFPAUL AN EPISTLE] " ~~ "

CORINTHIANS

SECOND TO THE CORINTHIANS.

KE*. a. 1.
' UavKos, airoaroXos h]crov Xpiarov Sia

Paul, an apottle of Jesus Anointed through

6e\r]ixaT0S 6€0V, Kai Tiixodeos 6 a5e\(pos, r-p

will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the

€KK\r](na rov deov rrj ova-p ey KopivdM, <Tvv

congregation of the God to that bein; in Corinth, with

TOis ayiois iracri rois ovaiv ev dXrj rr] Axcuf

the saints to all those being in whole the Achaia;

^ X°P'^ ^y"''' '^"* etpTjvTj airo 0eov irarpos rijxojv,

favor to you and peace from God a father of you,

Kai Kvpiou IrjCov Xptcrrov. '^ EvXoyrjros 6 Oeos

and Lord Jesus Anointed. Worthy of praise the God

Kai irarrjp tov Kvpiov tjiiccv Itjctou XpicTTOV, o

and father ofthe Lord ofus Jesus Anointed, the

irarrjp toov o:.Kripix(av^ Kai Ocas iracrris trapa-

father ofthe mercies, and God of all com-

K\r](TC(cs, ^ 6 irapaKaXeay iifias eiri iraar) rr]

fort, the one comforting us in all the

6\i\pei ^]fxo3V, €is TO Svvacrdai rijxas icuyaKaXciv

affliction of us, in ord«r that to be able us to conifort

Tovs ev iraari Q\i^€i, lia ti)S TTapaKX-na-ecvSf fjS

those in every' affliction,by means ofthe comfort, of which

TrapaKa\oviJL€da axnoi viro tov deov * OTi KaBcas

we are comforted ourselves by the God; because a»

irepia-a-ivei Ta TraOrj/JLaTa tov XpiiTTov eis VH-°-S,

aboun-s the sufferings ofthe Anointed in us,

ouTw hia TOV XpKTTov irepicra-fvei Kai t] irapa-

80 by means ofthe Anointed abounds also the Com.

ffAr/rr.? i]ij.ci:u. ^ Etre Se QXi^opLdQa, virep

fort ofus. Whether but we are afHioted, on behalf

TTJS VfJLWV TrapaKXTJCr^COSi ^[kUI (TOTTJpt^S*] SlTf
ofthe of you comfort, [s-cd salvation;] whether

■3rapa/ca\ou/x60a, vvep t-^s vficcv rajjOKAi/tTcWj,

we are comforted, on behalf of the ofyoa comfort,

Trjs evepyov/xeyrjs ^v vtro/xotfr) rwv avTiW

ofthat operating in patient endurance ofthe same

irad-n/jiaTWi, SoV Kai rj/xeis Tra(TXOfJ.ev' (Kai t]

sufferings, which also we suffer; (and the

eATTts 7J/U.'*"' )36)8ota vireo x^piav) ^ eiSores, 6ti

hope ofus stedfast on behalf ofyou;> knowing, that

d'O-TTcp Koivojvoi fo-re toij ■■iradr,ix%'rcc%\ ojro} km

as partakers you are of the sufferings, so also

T7]s irapaKX-nc^ois. ^ Ov yap e^Xofxev iifxas ay-

ofthc comfort. Not fos' we wish you to

pofiv, a^€\(poi, virep T-qs dXi^ews 'hp-oiv tt/s

be ignorant, brethren, concerning the affliction ofus ofthat

CHAPTEU I.

1 Paul, X an Apostie
of the * Anointed Jesus,
by the Will of God, and
Timothy the bkotiike, to

THAT COXGEEGATION of

God which is in Corinth,
X together with all those
SAINTS who AUE in the
"SVliole of Achaia ;

2 J Favor to you, and
Peace, from God our Fa-
tlier and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

3 J Blessed be the God
and Father of our Loud
Jesus Christ, that fa-
ther of MEECiEs, and
God of All Comfort,

4 who comforts us in
All our affliction, in
order that we may be
ABLB to comfort tiiosk
in Every Affliction.through
tlie comfort by which we
ourselves are comforted by
God;

6 because % as the suf-
ferings forthe Anointed
abound in us, so through
the Anointed, abounds
also our comfort.

6 And whether we be
afiiicted, J it is * on behalf
of that comfort of you,
which OPERATES by a Pa-
tient endurance of the
SAME Sufferings which fee
also suffer; and our hope
on your account is firm;

7 or, whether we be
comforted, it is fcv your
Comfort and Salvation,
knowing, % That as you
are Partakers of the suf-
ferings, so also of the

COMFORT.

!. For we do not Tish
you, Bretnren, to be ig-
norant concerning that

♦ Vatican MANUSCRIPT.— TWe— Second to the Corinthians. 1. Anointed

Jesux 6 and'salvation-omif. 6. on behalf of that comfort of you which operates
hv a;i^atient endurance ofthe same Sufferings which we also suffer ; and our hope on your
account is toi for? wheth^^^ be comforted, it is for toub Comfort and Salvation, know-

*"^t 1 1 Cor i t • Euh i 1 • Col. i. 1 : 1 Tim. i. 1 ; 2 Tim. 1. 1. t 1- Phil. i. 1 ; Col. i. 2.

t ^ Rom 17 ■ 1 bor 1 3 • 6aL° . 3 ; f^hil. 1. 2 ; cJl. i. 2 ; 1 Thess..!. 1 ; 3 Thess. i 2 ; Phile. 3.
* 1' Eph.'i.3;'l Pet i! 3 t 5. Acts ix. 4 ; 2 Cor. I v. 10 1 Col. i. 24. : 6. 2 Cor. Iv. 15.

t 7.' Rom', viil. 17 •• 2i Tim. U. li-

<%ap. 1 : 9.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

iCfiapA ; IT).

12 'H

The

yfVonrjUTjs '^[j/fiii'] cv tt} Acria, 6ti Ka9' vncp-

hsii]irning [to us] in the Asi*, thutaccoriliiigtocxccse

^o\t]v i^apriQi)ixfu vTzep Zwajxiv, ware e|a-

\vc were pri'shed iibove 6trcii{;tl», to that to be

tTOpr\Qr)vai rifias Kai rov ^tjv ''* aWa avToi ev

in ilfMp&ir us eren ofthp lilV ; but ourselvrs iu

cavTOLS TO arroKptf.ia rov dauarov cTXV'^^i-'-^^y

ouraelres the •riiicuce of the licatli we hnve,

iva fiT] TTftroidoTfs oofxev €(p' eavrois, aW' (irt

«o that not liaving trusted we should in ourselves, but in

rw deep Tw syeipovTi tovs veKpovy ^^ 6s ck

the Go.j that one raising up the dead ones; who from

TT]\iKOVTov dauarov ep^vrraro i]l.ias, Kai pveTcw

so great a death resoied u«, and doesrpscue;

(IS bv 7]\nrLKafxeVy bri Kai ert pvaerai, ^' cvuv-

in wluMii we have hoped, that even still he will rescue, co-

vovpyovfTuu Kai vfxcov virep ij/muy tt) SeTjcrei,

tiperatiuj »l»o you on behalf of u» in tlie prayer,

Iva (K TvoWwp Trpoawirwv to eis i]/j.as X'^P^^H-"'-

that from many face* the for u» gift

through many might be given thaukson behalf of us.

yap Kauxvcis 'l]iia!y owttj etTTj, to jxaTvpiov r-qs

fur boasting of us this is, the testimony of the

irureiSrjTeojs r,ixwv^ 6ti (v air\oTr]Ti Kai eiXiKpi-

conscience of us, that in simplicity and sincerity

pfici 6fov, (ovK €f <ro<pia (rapKiKrj, a\\' ev x^-pi'

of God, (not in wisdom fleshly, but ia favor

Tt Q(ov) aueffTpacpT^fiev ev Tcp KOtTfici), irfpirrcro-

ofGod) we conducted in the world, moreabun-

T€p'j>5 5e irpos v/xas. '^Ow yap aWa ypacpo/uLcy

dantly but to you. Not for other things we writo

vi~i.iv, aW' Tj a avayivc3}(rK(:Te, *[?; a avayivwcr-

to you, but what you read, [or what you acknow-

k:€T6*] iX-rri^fa Se, bTi *[Kai\ kws TiXovs iiriy-

kdge,] 1 hope and, that [even] till end you

PQxrfadf, ^* Ka6a>s Kai iTriyvwre rj/xas ano

will acknowledge, as also jou acknowledged us from

ix^povs' 6ti Kav XV /■'■('■ vjxwi.' tauf-v, Kadairep Kai

Tortsi because a boasting of you we are, even as also

i/fxeis r}/jLu>u, fv tt; ri/Mfpa tov Kvpiov Irjcrov.

you of us, in the day oftho l,ord Jesus.

'** Kai TauTT; rrj ireiroiOricrfi ffiovKoiJ.'qv irpos

And in this the confidence I wished to

vfx-xs (\6iiv trpoTfpov, iva ZevT^pav xapii'

you to come before, so that a secoud favor

eX^Tf '^ to' 5j' vfxosv SifXdeiv (is Ma/cfSo-

you may hare, and through you to pass through into Macedo-

nia;', Kai iraKiv atro MaK(Sovias (KOdv irpos

ma, and again from Macedonia to come to

X AFri.iCTiON of ours
which HAPPENED in AsiA,
Tliat * excessively above
Strcnjjth we were pressed,
so tliat we dcsj)aire(l even
of I.IIE ;

9 but lur had the skn-

TENCK of DEATH ill Olir-

sclves, so tliat we niii^-ht
X not trust in ourselves,
but in THAT God who
KAis?:s up the dead;

10 J who rescued ns
from so Great a Death,
and *is rescuing; in
whom we have liope that
he will also yet rescue;

11 you, also, J co-o])erat-
ing by puayek on our
behalf, so that from Many
t Mouths thiinks may be
given by Many on our
behalf, j'for Our gift.

12 For our boasting
is this, the testimony ol
our coKsciENCE, That
with * the greatest Simpli-
city and X Sincerity, % not
with fleshly Wisdom, but
by the Favor of God, wc
conducted ourselves in
the WORLD ; but more
especially towards you.

13 For we write no
Other things to you, than
what you read, or what you
acknowlcd^'e; and 1 hope
that even to the End you
will acknowledge;

14 as also you partially
acknowledged us, J That
we are your Boast, J as
nou also" will be ours in
the DAY of * the Lokd
Jesus.

15 And in this coxfi-
DENCK J I was purposing
to come to you at first;
so that you might have J a
* Second Fa\or ;

16 and, by Yoii, to pass
through into Macedonia;
i.-iid from \fcicedonia J to
come again to you, and by

* Vaticaw MAitrscRiPT.— 8. to ns— omtf. 8. excessively abova strength we were

presscil. 10. will rescue. li. Piireness and i^'-idly Siiifcntj'. 13. or wli;it vni>

acl;uiiwledse — omit. 13. even — omil. 1*. our Lord Jesus. 15. Sccoml Jny.

t 11. ProKoopon, like the Latin persona, is a mask with a open mouth rather than a per-
Bon. The sa-^ie Greek word occurs in ii. 10, where thougli we may use the word " person "
it means "character." — Sharpe.

t 8. Actsxix. 23: 1 Cor. XV.32; xvl. 9. t 0. .Ter.xvii. .\ 7- t 10. 2 Pet. ii. 0-

r II. Kom. .XV. 30; Phil.i.lO; rhilemoii 22. : 11. 2 Cor. iv. 1.'). til 2Cor.ii.l7;

/V.4. J 12. 2 Cor. ii. 4, IS. ♦ 14. 2 Cor. v. 12. t U. Plil. ii. 10; ir. 1 ; 1 Thes».

ii. 19, 20. I 15. 1 Cor. iv. 9. ; 16. Horn. i. H. i 10. 1 Cor. xvi. 5, 0.

Cfiap. It 170

II. CORINTHIANS.

[C%ap. 2-: »

6fiaSt Kai v<p>* vfiwv 7rpoirefji<p6T}vai eis r'riv \ov-

; yoQ, and by you lo be tent foiwaid into the ' Ju-

Zaiav,. '^TovTo ovv PovKf'voufvos, firjTi apa

a^a, Th» therefore wiibinj, iDoI certain ly

Tp cXcu^piQC €xp7jfra/ti7f ; tj a fiovKfvofxat,

ill the liglitoeM '' did I use > 'or the thing* 1 purpose,

#caTa (TapKa fiu'vK^vofxaiy jVo ri irap' tfioi to

according to flesh . do I purpose, that may be nit h loo tbe

vai yatf Kxzi ro ou ov : ^^ UieTos Be S 6sos,

yes jet, . and tbs no no? Faithful but the God,

iri 6 \oyos tj/acbv d vpos v/Mas ovk ^ifivero

that the word. ofu* that to jrou not ' na«

vai Kai ov. '^'O yap tow 6(ou vlos lirifTavs

;«« and (LO. The fo> efttuj God fion Jeaus

XplTTOS^ 6 €V t/filU 5<* TljitUV KTJpU^fleiJ,

Anointed, tbatamcog you by meant of us barint been preached,

(Si* ffxov Kai Xi\ovarou Kai TifioOiov,) ovk

(Py meant of me and Silvanua end. Timothj.) not

tyfvtTG vai Kai ov, cWes vai ^v avrta yeyovtv,

becama yes and no, bat yes in b:m has beaome,

^ {5(Tai yap fTrayyfKiai dcov, €U avTcp to fcj,

(uia:ioy , for promues of God, ia hica the yes,

Kai fi/ dvTCf) Toaix-nv,) Ttp Oecp vpos So|o> 5**

•nd ia him the so belt.) to the God for glory on account

vfxcav.y^^'O 5s pipaiwu Tj/Jias^ <rvu iifxttf 'eis

of us. The but dncesta'uUshiDj us ' wiih you' for

Xpi<TToy, KOI xp'O'cs 7?M«s. Oeos- '^ 6 Kai <f<ppa-

Anointed, .and havinganoiut^d us, fod; he and havic;

yicayifpos ri/xas, Kai 5ovs Tcv^ap^a$uva tow

cealed tt». andhariof girea tho ^^ pledge ofthe

'Tj'ewjucToj sf Tais Kaphiais rj/iccif, -^^Eyco Se

spirit ' ia the heart* "^ of us. I but

fiapTvpa I'by Otoir firiKaKo.vfiat'eiri.Trjy tfiriy

£ witness the God callupou,,: 'Co . the ipy

^vxVt ^''■* <l>n^oiJ.«vosvfji<i)VoyKeTir)\6oy eis

soul, that spsrin; you - not yet «>^ I came to

KopifBoy *^ ovx ^Vt Hvpievo/Jiev vfi(ou ttjs iritr-

Connth; not because we lord it over , you ofthe faith,

Tfcos, aWa crvvfpyoi cafiiv ttjs x^^P^s vfiwp' ttj

but felluw-workers weare ofthe joy of youj in the

yap virrrei ecrTijKOTe.^-.KE^. fi^, 2. ^ EKpiua

fur faith you have scood.^^ _^[ I decided

Uf ffjiavTCfi TOVTo, TO fjiT] ' xaKi^ (U Xvirrj Tvpos

-but with myaet/ this, that not again in grief to

Vfias sKOfiv. ^" El yap eyo) \vTrca vfxas, Kai tis

yo-'i to come. If for I grieve . ycu, indeed who

^l^ecTTiVj b (vippaivoov fj.( ^ ct fir] 6 XvTrovfxeuos €|

[i^j IheooegLaJenin; me, if nut cUeonebelnggrievedfrom

You to be seat forward
intoJBDEA.

17 This therefore, being
my intention, did I cer-
tainly regard it ligutly '
or are luy purposes formed
I according to the Ilesli,
thut there should be willt
me both the yks, jes, and
the NO, no?

18 t But God ia witness,

Tlmt THATWOHD of OUTS

wliicli was toward yovi * 13
■not yes and no ; -

19 fortliat SON of God,
Jesus Christ, w ho was pro-

CLAIMED to "You by Us.—

by me, and Sihnmis, and
Timothy, — was not yes and
no, but was yes in hmi.

20 X For whatever be
the Promises of God. they
are in liim yes, 'and in
liim tAMP.N.to tke Glory
of God through us.

21 Naw HK KMABI.ISn-
ING us with you in Christ,
and t Slaving anointed U8,.
is THAT God

2S V lioalso Jlias sealhd
us, and I <;iven-thc vlrdck,
of the spiuix^m'^ our

HEAETS.-_ ___

?3 But i5 invoke'^GoD
as a WiiuLSS to my SouJ,
X That, sparine you, I
have not yet come to
Corinth ; .5^ -*

24 not t because 'we
domineer over You through
tlic FAITH, hut because we
are Associates of jour Joy;
for J in tlie v ah u •) ou have
stood firm.

CHA.PTES U.

V

1 But I decided this
with myselt, ♦ not to comb'
again to you, m Grief

2 Tor if -IE grieve yon;
who indeed could makk
nie gi.au, liut the one!
who is GEiEVi.0 by me.

* Vatican JtA.NUscairi.— IS. is not yea and no.
S^is— omif.

20. wherefore also by him ames..

t 18. The original phrase, 7>t8fo» ho 1heo», is the same form of an oath witti The Infernal
:liteth ! that is, " .\s tertaiiiiy as thOiKt^rnal Ood lu eth.' t VO. A'di, yes, was the woAii

used by the Greeks nr affirming anything; ^men was the word used by tlie UArews for tbo;
same purpose —tiaeknight, •,

X ij. ^ Cor. X.- 2. ♦ 20. "Kom. xv. 8. 0.' r ?I. I John it. 10, !7. I ?J. ^ph-

1. 13; lv.Si.;zTim.ii.l9; Re*, ii.17. .- ♦ 22. 2Cor. v. 6: Kph.i. 14. > t 2S. Roj*.

1,9< 9 Cor. «i. dl; Gal. i. 20; I'Lil.i 6. ■ t 23. 1 Qor, iv.Sl: 2Cor. ii.3; »ii. 20; xiii. 2. la
1 2«. 1 Cor. iU. & : I t>6U v. 3. X 21. I Cor. sv. I, il.X Cor. i. 23 ; zii. 2U. 21 ; xiiL 1 0.

Chap. 2: 3.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Cliap. 2: 12.

f/xov; ^ Kat eypa^J/a *[u/uij'] tovto avro, iva

met And 1 wiute [to you] tuis tame thing,so that

fir] eXdwy \viTr,u e^oa o<^' ^y fSet /xe

nut having coma {jricf I Lave from o' whom it behoves ue

y^aiptiv TT^TToiBccs cm iravTas vfxas, 6ri ,; ffxrj

W rejoice i having contiilcd ia all yon, that v.ie uiy

X^po- TravTcav vfxiav f(7Tiv. ^Ek "yap ttoAAtjs

joy of ail ofyuu it ii. Out of for much

\\j;|/ea»s Kai avvoxvs Kapbias cypatpa v/jliv Sia

affliction aud anguish o(beart I wrote tovouthrough

TToWa'j' ZaKpvoiVf ovx ifo, XvinjdrjTf, aWa ttjv

many tear*, not that you mi^'ht be grieved, but the

ayawTju iva 'yi'tore, 7)1' fX^ veptfra'oTfpws

love that you mi^ht know, which I have more abundantly

€/s vu-a?. "El Se tis \(\vTr7]Kfy, ouk (fie \f\v-

towariljjuu. If butany one ha» been gneved, not me be haa

irr^Kfv, aK\ oto fiepovSt iva fi.v firiBapa},

gueted, but from part*, ti.at iiui • may bearbardupon,

TTCJ/Tos vfxas. ^'iKavoy rrp roiovTCf> i} eiririfxia

all you. SuiKcieotto the such one the cxnaure

a'lTT) Tf viTo TCDV ttXhovcov' ^LaTC rovvavTiov

tia» which by the majority j lo that on the other hand

*[|UoA\oi'J vfxas xop"^aa9ai Kai irapaKaXfcrai

''rather] you to Ircely forgive and to comfort,

firjiras rrj TrepicrcroTepa Kvtttj KaravoGr] 6 toj-

leat by the moreabuuaaut grief bhouldbe^wallovredth* audi

ovTos. ^ Alo vapaKa\co Vftnas Kvpwcrai €ts

jne. Wherefore I entreat you to oubhcly conflnr. t

jLVToy ayaiTTfV. ^ Eis tovto yap nai eypa\pa

kirn love. InorJerto thia fur albo I wrote,

Iva ypco Tif]v SoKifirjv Vficou, ei tis irauTa

> that 1 might know the proof of you, if to all things

VTT)K00l ((TTf. •" 'Ht Sf Tt X«P'Cff^f» KUl

obedieut you are. To whom but»nylbin|fyoufreely forgive.aUo

fyw Kat yap €70) 6 K€x<^piCfiai, fi ti K6X0-

I; even for 1 what have freely forgiven, if anything I have

pLcrfiai, 5i' i>f^as, cv irpocruTrcf) XpiarTov

freely foryiven.onaccount of you, in pre.enca of Anointed;

^^ tVa fiT) Tr\foyfKT7]du}fifv vtto tov traTat/a' ov

that not we should be overreached by the adversary ■ mt

yap auTov to vorffxaTa ayvoovfi€v.

for of him the devices we are ignorant.

^"E\6a}v Se eis TrjuTpuia^a cis to evayyeXipp

Having come but to the Troas for the glad ti.'.ings

TOV XpKTTOVj Kai Qvpas fioi avecfiyfifi/ris ev

ofthi Anointed, and a door to me having been opened by

Kvpicf, ovK fO-xVKa av((Tiv to) Truiv/naTi ynou, tw

Lord, not 1 had rest in the spirit ofme, by'h-

3 I wrote also this verj
tliiiij;,lIiatcoiiiin;^,il might
not liave sorrow from thoso
l)y wiioni 1 ought to re-
j'^ce; Jii.iving confidence
in you all, Tliut my Joy
ia "^lie joy of you all.

4 Forout'of Much Af-
fliction unci Distress of
Heart I wrote to you
through many Tears ;
J not that you should be
grieved, hutthatyoii might
know the i.ove which I
have more abundantly to-
wards you.

5 But J if any one has
caused grief, he has not
JgnevedMe, except Irciii
a part; tliat I may not
overcharge you all.

6 Sutticient for such a
person is this JPi'msii-
mknt, which was inflicted
by the majortjy.

7 I So that, ON THE

OTHER HAND, yOU OUilllt

to forgive and comfort
liim, lest SUCH an one
should he oven\ helmed by
JiXCKssivE Sorrow.

8 Wherefore, 1 entreat
you publicly to confirm
your Love towards h;m.

9 Besides, I wrote for
this purpose also, that I
might know the rnooK of
you, whethcryou are I obe-
dient in all things.

10 But to whom j-ou
freely forgive any thing, 5
do also; for indeed, what
I have forgiven, if 2 Jiave
forgiven any tiling, is oa
your account, in the pres-
ence of Ciirist;

11 that we may not be
overreached by the ad-
versary; for we are not
ignorant of His devices.

12 But J having come
to Troas in order to preach
the GLAD TIDINGS of the
.\NOKNTED, and Ja Door
having been opened to me
by the Lord, Xi. had no Rest
in my spieii, because I

• Vaticaw Makuscbift.— 8. toyou— omtf
I 3. 2Cor. lii. 21.

7. rather — omit.

t 3. 2Cor.in.21. t 3. 2Cor.vii.l6; viii.22; Gal. v.lO. t 4. 2 Cor vii 8 9 1

: 5. 1 Cor. V. 1. : 5. (}',. i V. 12. t 6. 1 Cor. v. 4, .0 ; 1 Tim, v.i'O. ■ 7 r

SMp. ii 1 13.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap.S: S,

UTj evp€tv yue TiTov Tov aSe\(pov jXOV

Dot tocume me litu* the brother of me:

13 aKXa

but

aiTOTafa^i^vos avrois, e^rjXOov eis MaKsdouiav.

having bade fareweU to thein, I wen out into Macedonia.

'■* Ty Se 6eff> X^P'^ "^V Travrore Opiaa^fvovri

To the but God thanks to that always leading to triumph

/;fias frV TCf) XpL(TT(ff /cat T-r)v ocrixriv Tr]S yvwr^ass

u3 in th^ Anointed, and the odor of the l^na . ed ■■*

auTOV (pavfpovvTi 81' ri^ioov ev iravri rovy.

cf himsell is manifesting through us m every place.

That of Anoiutod a sweet odor we are to the

God

' TOIS

those

to the*

(Tco^oixevois Kai ey rois airoWuufuois'

beta" saved and ia those perishing ;

fiev, otTjXT) davarov €is Oavarov ols 8f, ocTfir]

indeed, an odor of death into death; to those but, . olor

^coTjs €is C^V- Kot vpos rauTa ris iKavns •

of life into life. And for these tilings who autiieieu*?

^' Ov yap etr/JLCv ws 01 iroWoig Kair7]\€vovT€S

Hot for we are like the many, adulterating

Tou \oyov TOV 6eov oW' wj 6| ei\iKpiv€Las ., aW^

tue word of the God: but as from sincerity, but

(jy ex 6eov, KaTcvwmov ^[^tovI flfou, cj/ Xokt-

as irom God, in presence ^oft-he] Gud, ia Auointed

ry \a\ovfj.€V,

we speak.

(CI.VTOVS (Tvviaravciv ;

ouisjlves to commend?

KE*. 7'. 3.

^ ApxofJifOa, iraKiv

1)0 we begin again
or not we ueed, as some,

aurrraTiKOJV eirKTToXccv irpos v/xas^ 77 f| v/xcav

»f recommeudation letters to you, or from you.

'"[frurrraTLKOiii' ;] ^ 'H eiricTToKri ri/j-MV v/j-sis

["of reoommeudation?] The letter of us you

tare fyyeypapLfxevri €V rots Kap^tais thj-w,

aie, bavin { been writteu

yii/uxTKOjiLevr]

beiug known

^(paufpovfifvoi

Kat, avayivwKo^iVTi vrro

and being read by

of you,

vavroiv

all

ayOpccTTwu'

drt i(TTi eTTKrToKr]

a letter

KoKTTGV StOKOvrjOfifra v(p' T]awVy cyyeypauusu'tj

«: Anointedhavingbeenmiuisceredby us, h^viog been written

PL- jLieA.az/t, aWa TTuev/xaTi 6iov ^oovrosy oun ev

tnt withink, 01

by spint of God living

FOUND not Titus my bbo.

THEK;

13 but having bid them
farewell, 1 went forth into
Macedonia.

14! Ijovv, thanks be to
THAT God, who always
t LEADS us forth to TKI-
UMPH with the Anointei
one, and wlio dift'use? bt

uathe FEAGKANCE of thtt

KNOWLEDGE of him, itt
Every Place.

15 Because wr are »
Sweet odor of Christ t«
God, J among THOSE who
are bking saved, and
J among thos£ who akb
perishing;

16 X to tliese, indeed, an
Odor of Death to Death,
and to those, an Odor 0.*
Life to Life; and J for
these things who is quali-
lied?

17 For we are not like
the MANY, tjtraffickiug
the WOKU of Gou; but
really J from sincerity,
iiid as from God, in tlie
presence of God, we speaV
concerning Christ.

CHAPTER III.

1 % Are we beginning
again to recommend Our-
selves ? or do we require,
as some, j Recommenda-
tory Letters to you, or from
youf

2 Jgou are our LETTER,
(writicii on our hearts,)
known and being read by
All Men;

3 it being plainly de-
clared that you are a Let-
ter of Clinst X dehvered by
us, * and written not with
Ink, but with the Spint of
the hving God, J not oiv.
Stone-lablets, but + on

1. of recommeadatioD— omit.

* Vatican MANuacairi.— 17. of the— omit,
and written.

* 11 An allusion to the custom of the victorious generals, who, in their triumphal pro-
■ , . . xhe streets tliroii'-'h

, thestrtjL'ls
1 the practice
'"sihich. adulterate
and negotiate the word of God for their own lucre and advantage."

t 15. ICor.i. 18. t 15. 2 Cor. iv. 3. I 13. Lulceii.34; John ix. 39; 1 Pet. ii. 7. *

t 13. 1 Cor. XV. 10; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. I 17. 2 Cor. i v. 2; xi.l3; 2P(n.ii ?,. I 17- 2 C^r-

i32;iv.2. J 1. 2 Cor. v. 12; x.8, 12; xii. 11. J 1. Acts xviii.27. J 2-

1 Cor. ix. 2. 13. 1 Cor. iii. 5. t 3. E^od. xxi7. 12 ; xxxiv. 1. I »• Psa, xt

S ■ Jer. xxxi. 3S; Eeek. xi.,19; xxxvi. 26 ; Heb. viii. 10.

Oiap. 3: 4.]

IL CORINTHIANS.

[aiay S: li.

K\a^i \idiyais, aWaev irKa^i KapSias (xapKtvais.

tablets of xtom-n, liiit on tabli-u of hf arts fl«h!y.

■* TliTToiOricny Se Toiavrrjv 6xo^<»' Sm tou Xpitr-

CoiififUnce Imt inch we have tliroufli tlif Anointed

Tov TTpos TOP Oeoy "^ ovx (^Tf Ivayoi tcrfxeu acp'

towards the God, not btcaiiae sufficient wear* from

eavTwu, XoyiaaaOai Ti, cos €| iavTcou, aW'

nur»elvC8, to reason anything, as from ourselves, but

?; licayoT7]s i^jxccv (k tov deov •* 6s Kai iKavuxnu

the MifTiciency of us from of the God; who also tiualifled

rifxas SiaKouovs Kaivris SiaOiTK7}S, ov ypa^/j.aTos,

us serrauts of a new covenant, not of letter,

aWa TTVfvfxaTos' to yap ypa/jL/uLa avoKTeivei,

but of spirit i the for letter kills,

TO Se irv€vpia ^cdotoi€l. ^ Ei Se t? Star via tov

the but spirit given life. If but the .enic. of the

duyaTov €1' ypa^x^iaaiVf (UTfTv-rccixcvi) *[eJ']

death in letters, having been engraved [in]

KiOois., iyiV7]Qri <:V So^rj, wcttc firj Svyacrdai

stones, was made in glory, so that nut to be able

aTeviaai tovs vlovs 'l(Tpa7]\ eis to irpoawirou

to look steadily the soos oflcraot into the face

Mojuo-fajs, 5jo ti]V ho^av Tovirpocrcolrov avtov,

of Moses, on account of the glory of the faj\. of him,

TTjj/ KaTapyovjjievriv ^iris oux' ^c^-A.oi' t} Sia-

that passing away; ho.. not rather the ser-

Kovia TOV iryfviJ.aTOS eo'r. i ev do^rj ; ^Ei yap t]

vi.-e of the spirit shall be in glory? If for the

ZiaKovia TT]s KaTaK..i(reoos, ho^a^ -aWci) fiaWoy

seriice of the condemnation: glory; much more

vspiTcrevd t) diaKovia t'-s SiKaioffvvqs ev So^rj.

abounds the service of the righteousness in glory.

^^ Kai yap ov SeSo^acTTai to 5e5o^a(riJ.fyov ev

Even for not has been glurificd that having been glorified in

ft: ej, €V(K(V T771 viTip^a\Kov(TT)S

re«p«cb. on account of the burpassiug

^^ Ej ya to KaTapyovfxeuov^ 5io

If for that is being annulled, through

/XaWoV TO flfVOV, €V So|j7.
more that remaining', in glory.

ovv roiavTTjy fX-rtSa, ttoWtj irap-

Having thepefore such a hope, much free-

13

rovT(f>

this

T(f>
the

So^rjs

glory,
glory ;

iroWff

by much

^T](na

doiu

'ing thepefore

X ci):i.f6a'

Kai ov, KaOairep Masvcfois

and not, a* Moses

fTiOei Ka\v^./xa ciri to irpocrwTroy eavTov, irpos

placed a veil on the face of himself, for

TO fit] aTeyiaai tovs viovs l(rpaT]\ fis to T€\os

the not to gaie intently the sons of Israel to the end

TOV KaTapyovfifyov. '* ('AAA' fjrwpadT] to

of that passing away. (But were blinded the

fleshly Tablets of tha
Heart.

4 And such Confidence
towards God we have
throujrh the Anointed ;

5 J. not That we are quali-
fied of ourselves to reason
any thing as from our

selves, but Jour QUALIFI-
CATION is from God;

6 who also qualified ua
to be X Servants of a J New
Covenant ; not J of the
Letter, but of the Spirit ;
for X the LETTER kills,
J but the SPIRIT makes
alive.

7 Now, if J the dispen-

SATION of DEATH, J en-

<!;raved in Letters on
Stones, was attended with
Glory, J so that the sons
of Israel were unable to
look steadily into the
FACE of Moses, because of

THE BRIGHTNESS of his
COUNTENANCE ; which

[dispensation] is passim o

AWAY ; —

8 how, rather, shall not

the X DISPENSATION of

the SPIRIT be attended
with Glory ?

9 For if the ministry

of CONDEMNATION be

Glory, much more does the

IIINISTRY Jof RIGHTEOUS-
NESS abound in Glory.

10 For even that having
been glorified has not been
glorified in this respect, on
account of the surpass-
ing Glory.

11 For if THAT is BEING

ANNULLED through Glorv,
far superior is this he-
iIAINI^G in Glory.

13 Having 'therefore
such a Persuasion, J we
exercise much Confidence ;

1.'} and are not like Mo-
ses, { who put a Veil over
his face, for the sons of
Israel not to gaze in-
tently to ithe END of
that being abolished.

• Vatican MAWOsCBirT.— 7. in — omit.

t 5. John XV. .5; 2 Cor. ii. 16. : 5. 1 Cor. xv. 10; Phil. ii. 10. t 6.

6; 2Cor. v. IS; Eph.iii.Z; Col. i. 25.29; 1 Tim. i. 11, 12; 2 Tim. i. 11. t 6.

SI; Matt.xivi. 28: Heb. viii.O. 8. t 0. Kom. ii. 27, 20; vii. 6. tO

20; iv.15; vii.9— 11; Gal.iii.lO. t 6. John vi. 63 ; Kom. viii. 2. t 7.
10. : 7. Exod. xxxiv. 1.28; Deut. x. 1. t 7. Krod. ixxiv. 20, ."<0, 35.

iii..5. t 9. Rom. i. 17: ill. 21. t 13. 2 Cor. vii. i; Eph. vi. 10. t
xxxiv. 83, 35. I 13. Rom. x. 4 ; Gal. iii. 23.

1 Cor. iii.
Jcr. XIX i.
, Hoin. iii.
Rom. vii.
t 8. Gal
13. Exod

19*

(Mp. 3; 14.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 4:

voTjixara avTwv aypi yap ttjj (Tr]pL(pov to avro

mtnda of'hemi till for the tu-,Uy the iaiae

KaXvfMjMt firt rrj avayvLtitrn ttjs iraXaias SiaOrj-

TeU on the reading cfthe old Covenant,

tJjs, fievei, fxt] avaKaXuTTToixeyov, bri cvXpia-Tcfi

rem aj MS, not being discovered, because by Aooiiited

Kurapyf'.Taf ^^ aK\' ecus arifxepoUj ^]:nK<x ava-

itia taken away; but till to-day, when is

yivwiXKirai yi^avirrjs, KaXvfx^ia cm ttji/ KapBiai/

eeai ilo^es, « Tell on the heart

avTwv Kfirai. ^^'HuiKa S' ay eiriaTperpri irpos

of them lie*. Wliin but itmaytu'-a to

Kvpiov, ir^piaipeiTai to KaXv/UL/jLa. ^^ 'O Se Kvpios

Lord, is taken from irouad the veil. Tliebul Lord

TO vfevfj-a ecTTiy ov Se to trvcy.x Kvpiov

the spirit it; where anil the spint ofLord

*[6K6i] eAeuSepta.) ^"^'H/uets Se iravres ava-

[there] freedom.) We but all having

KeKa\vjj,iu,ivcf> irpoffwiTi^ ttju So^ai/ Kvpiov Karo-

been unveiled iu a face the glory of Lord behold-

'V ,)iQofxivoif rrjy aurrji' stKoua /xeTa/j.op(poviJ.iQa

in J as in a mirror, the same image we are transformed

aiTo 5o^,-qs eis So^ay^ KaOa-iCcp airo Kvpiov irvev-

troxa glory to glory, even a,i from Lord of

fiaros KE4>. S'. 4. ^ Aia touto eyovresTrjv

spirit, Onaooount 0.' this jtr ^ii g the

hiaKouiav TavrriVy KaOws f\e/}drifx(Vy ovK tKKa-

service this, even as we rec'.iTcd mercy, not we

Koj^icv 2 aA.A' a7ret7ru/i60a ra tcpvirra nfjs attr-

faint; but werefused the seir.its of the shame,

X^^V^f A"7 i-^'^aTouj/TCS fV iravovpyiay fi-q^e

not walkiu- in cra>'uaesa, nor

ho\ovvT€s rov Xoyov rov Oeov, a\kti rr> <pave-

faUifying tue word of the God, but by the manifes-

pcacrei rr]s aXriBeias (TvvtcrTcoyrfS eavrous irpos

tatioa of the truth recommending oursjlve* to

iraaav (Tvveibricrijf avdpooiroiiVy cvoottiov rov Oe v,

every conscier.ce of men, in presence of IK* God.

^ Et Se Kai ecTTi K€Ka\vufxfuoy ro evayycXiov

It but even itir having been veiled the glad tidings

rtixaVy fV rois a^o\\vfi.fi/ois (cm KeKaXv/ujU-c-

ofus, among those being destroyed it is having keen

vow ^ fu OLS 6 6(05 rov aiccvos tovtov frv(f)-

veiled; in whom the God of the age this bUuded

Xcocrc ra yorj/uLara tcov aTicrTcoy, eis to fxt)

the minds of the unboU«vingones,in order that not

a'jyaac rov (p(ari(r,uoy rov tvayyeXiov rrfs

to sec distinctly the effulgence of the glad ti'Ungs of the

SoItjs tou 'Kpicrovy 6s cffriy eiKoiy rov 6eov,

glory of the i^iointed one.who is anim^geofthe God.

li (But J their MTrDs
»fere obtuse; for to Tii.s
DAT, the SAMB Veil r.»
muins over the Rkadtx ;
of the OLD Covenant ; ii>>
discovering That it it
takcu away by Christ;

15 but, even to This
day, when Moses is read,
a "Veil lies on tlieir heart

16 But J when it shiiU
turn to the Lord, J the
VEIL will be taken from
ai-ound it.

17 And J the Lord is
the epikit; and whcij
the SPiEiT of the Lord is,
there is Freedom.)

18 But tuir all beholding
Jthe GLORY of the Lord in
a Face Unveiled, J n -i
transformed into the sajUS
Likeness, from Glory t»
Glory, as from the Lord,
the Spirit.

CHAPTER IV.

1 Tlierefore, having
I this MiNisTEY, even as
we received Mercy, we
faint not;

2 but have repudiated
the SKCKET things ©i
SHAMK; not walkiii!* in
Craflincss, J nor falsiiying
the Word of God; but,
by the exhibttion of the
TRUTH, X approving our-
selves to Every Human
Conscience in the sight of
God.

3 (But if, indeed, onr

GLAD TIDI.NGS bc Veiled,

Jthey have been veiUd to
niosB who are ta-Ki^fu.-
ING;

4 tothoseUNBELIEVEES,

whose MINDS the God of
this Ar.E blinded, in order
that they might Hot see
clearly the effulgence
of the GLAD TIDINGS of the

GLOKT of the Anointed
one, t who is the Likeness
of God.)

• VxTicAN Maritscript. — 17. there — omit.

t 14. Isa.vi.l0; Matt, xiii.ll, 14; John xii. 40; Acts xrviH.56; Rom. il.7, 8, 55; 9 Cor
iv.4. t 16. Exod. xxxiv.34; Rom. xi. 2-?, 26. J 16. Isa. Xiv.7. t 17. vor.

0; 1 Cor. XV. 45. t 18. 2Cor. iv.4, 6; 1 Tim. L II. t 18. Rom. viii.29; 1 Cor. x r.

43; Coi.iii. 10. t 1. 3 Cor. iii.6. t 2. 2 Ccr. ii. 17; 1 Thess. ii. 3, 5. it.

2 Cor.v. H; vi.4. t 3. 1 Cor. 1. IS; 2 Cor. Ii. Ii. Thess. ii. 10. t4.Johni.13?

xii. 43; Tiv.O; Phil.ii.«; Col. 1.15; Kel>.i.».

Cliap.^: 5.]

IT. COKINTHIANS.

{rnyfnf. 4 • ■» s

* Ou yap kavTovs KtipvcrcrofieUy aAXa Xpicrrov

Nut for ourielvei we proclaiui. but Anoiate^

]r}Tovv Kvpiov eavTovs Se, Bov\ojs vuwv Sia

Jri>ui aLur.i; oi.r>clvrt aud, •Uv'ci of yuu throui;h

Irjcrouv. ^'Ortdd'osS ci-rrct>v (ic (tkotovs

Jcu>. Becauietbe Gud Uiat coniiu,iudins out of d.>r>iirt»

<^(i>s Xan^aLy 6s iKaa-^^v (u rais KapZ-tais :]ij.wv,

•i^ut to (aiue. wlio (houa ia tUe bona ofus,

irpos (^a»7(fTuoj/ TTjs yi>(i}(rfo>s ttjs So^rjs tou deov

(or illumiu^Uuo oftLe kuuwle.l^e ofthe (lory ofthe God

€V vpoTwir<p *rTT7.Tou] XpKTTOu, ''Ex'j^ej/ 8e

ia fuce [o(Je>u9] Auoin-ed. We liav* but

Toy Orjrravpou rovrov ey OCT" aKivois CKev((riu,

tU* trciiure this in arthea veuels,

lya ?; vn-fp$oKij rrjs Sl•ya^le(^}S rj rov deou,

»o that the >uperabuuudiD; of tb« power may be of the God,

Kai firj €f Tj^wy ^ ey irav-i ()\i$nuevoif aW' ov

nud Botoulof uti ia ereryLUiu j beiu^ atUctfd, but Itot

(TTfvnxt^'povuiyoi' airopovfjL^y tf ;\A* ovK €|a-

beiuj itraitemd i beiag j-crjuvie ., but mot being

iropoufjifyoL' ^ ^iwKOuevoi^ tt\A. ow>' 67ffaT0A.Pi-

in drapniri being persecuted, bu( not betO|{for«akeai

TTOfievof KaraQoiWouevoiy a\\* ovk a-rroWvuf-

being cat' do«<r,, but uot beiDfden-

yor ^^ iravT'^Ti rrjy v(k.pta(nv Tov Itjoow er tw

truyedi always the putting lo deathof the Jeiiu<< ia the

(TojuaTi TTepi^epoi/Tej iVa Kai ^ (^cot; tov Ij/ffou

body bcai.^^au.>a>^ that aUo the life ofthe Jeaui

iv ry (Twuui ijuwy <^avsp<i}dv. *^ Ati yap

n the body of' _a may be manifeited. Al«ay» for

ij^etj 01 ^MureSy €is Qavaro*' ^apa3<5o^e0a 5(a

we the living, to dea'> artdeli ered beoaoaa of

I fTouyy Iva Kai 7) ^077 t<»i; lT]<rov <paytpco?-ft ev

Jeiut, that alio the life of the Jeiu* may be manifekted in

ryj Of-nTV crapKi Tj/xvy, ^^'Ula-Te 6 Bavarjs (y

Ihe murt.il fleah of us. So that the Aeath in

ij.uiy ivepyfiTai, 7) Se (^corj (y viiiv. * E;;^oi/T€s

u> works, the but life in you. Haviug

8? TO avTo -Kvfvixa rris TrtTrews, Kara to

But tl.e same spirit oftha faith, BCCor.lin^ ta ttiat

yeypauu^yny ETTiTT^uaa, Sto f\a\r)aa* Kai

laving boea written; I believed, thererore I spoke; also

'ijusis irioTPuoiiej', 8(o Kai KaKovuey '■* ei^i-

wfl beliwe, therefore and we speak; kuuvr-

rey., 6ri 6 e-yeipos rov *[^Kupioy^ Ii7<rouz', Kai

fyftpai Toy

lag, that the ou«rsi>iugup tiie [Lord] Jesus, ij^o

rjuas Sia Irjaiv €yfOf(, Kai irapatTTrirrci trvy

us throujh Je>us

i/xiy. '^Ta

rillraia>«up, anJ

Si*

will present

yapirai'Ta 01 y/ia», lya 7) X°P'5

The for alltjiii-sonaecaantof you, thatthe fav<

6 J For we do not p:f».
claim Ourselrcg, but tin
Anointtd Jesus, as Lord;
Mild DurselvfS J ynur lionil-
snvauia oa accoiuit ol
Jesus.

6 Because that God
X who Comma XDKD the
LIGHT to slune out cf
Darkness, f shone into our
;iKAKT3 for ilr.juinating

with the KNOWT.EOGK n{
t)ie GLORY of God iu tUiJ
face of Jesus Christ.

7 But we have this
TREASURE in t Eartliin
Vessels, in order J that
the KxcELLENca of the
poTVKR may be of Gob,
aud not from us ;

8 }. being afflicted in
every thiu^, but not dis.
tifssed; being perplexed,
but not in despair;

9 being persecuted, but
notdeserted; beingtiirowa
uown, but not destroyed ;

10 t always carrying
aliout in the bodt, tlij
dying state of Jesus,
J. that the l.TFE of Jksis
may also be uaanifested
iaour hodt.

1 1 For in e who are ltv.
TNQ are always delivered
up to Death jon account
ot Jesus ; in order that tliK
i.iFBof Jksis also may be
manifested iu OUT UO&TAI.
Flesh ;

13 BO that CKATH is
working in us, but LilTB in
you.

13

• Vaticaw MAHOscaiPT.— fl. Jesus— omtf.

t ft. 1 Cor.i. IS, 23; x. S3. t S. ICor.lx.l!); 3 Cor. 1.24.

to. 2 Pet. i. 19. t 7. 2Cc-r.r. 1. : 7. 1 Cor.ii. .5-. 2 Cor.xil.0.

sji.."!. J 10. 1 Cor. TV. 31; aCor. i. 5— 9; G;il. vi.l7: PhiLiii.lO.

»7; 2 Tim. ii. 11, nj I Pet. iv. n. J 11. Rom. viii. Sflw

t 1:1. I'vi. cxvi. 10. t 14. Kom. viii. 11 ; 1 Cor. vi. 14.

f \3. ICor. i. 11; Tiii.l9; ix. 11 !*•

But having Jth;
SA.\IE Spirit of FAITH, ai -
cording to that HAVi.Nd

BKKN WRITTF.V; J "I hi •

licved, theretVire I spoke ;"
toe also believe, and there-
fore we 8 1) e:i k ;

11 knowing That X}.e
who EAiMCD UP Jesi s
will also raise Us np * \vr h
J> SU3, and will present us
wiih von.

15 For t ALL these thinira
are on your account, t Ihat

14. Lord — omit. K wIUl,

t«. Gen.1. .

I 8. 2 Co^

t 10. Rim. vii"

J 13. Rom.i.l»; 2 I'et. i.a

t 15. CoL i. 24i a Tim. ii. .r

CHap. 4. IQ,, II. CORINTHIANS. [C7.aj>. 5

ft

vXeovacracra, dia, TcovirXnovwVy ri)v cuxap'fT^av

baving aboande4 through the mai>y» the tliankigivmg

v^piTcrevcrr) eis rrjv 50^01* tov 6eov. ^^ Aio

might saperaboiind to the glory of the God. Wherefore

cvK tKKaKovjx^v aX\ ei Kai 5 e^co T}^(i}v avQpw-

not we fain tj but if eveu the outward of u» man

JToy BiacpOeiperai, a\?C 6 icrwdiv avaKaivovrai

is wasted, yet ;he irward i« renewed

ri/xcpq, Kai rjixepa. '^ To yap irapavrtKa eXa(f)-

byday and by day. Tiie fur momentary light-

pov rrjs 6Xi\pfws *[^rii.i.ociu,'\ KaS' vTrep$o\r}P eis

n>.-aa of the affliction [o Ud,J accordiugto ancxceeaiog on

virep^oXTjv aiayviav Bapos 6o|t)s Kar^pya^erai

an exceeding a^e-lanting weight - riory works out

rjuLiv ^^ fiTj (TKOTrovvTaii/ Tifiuv to $\froix€vay

for us; not ouhj.nu of up the things, being 8een>

aWa ra firf /3\e- ojUfva' ra yap BXi-n-o/xtva,

bat the thing! not beiogacen. tne tumgs Cj:. being seen,

trnnfTKaipa' ra Se fiT] /SAfiro^eya, atccvia.

truusieot things; thething'- but no« beiu76eei.,age-lasting things.

K£4>. e'. 5. ^ Oidaixiu yar% 6t(, cav 'q firi-

WeinoT *o^« that, if the earthly

76/&S T^fiwv oiKia TOV (TKryovs Ka-^ta *-^, oiko-

Qfna bouae ~u't--v ieut aI.oui-ibe.%k.wndown,abuild-

Znjxriu €K Beov ex^M^*'* oi^^iav axf'po7ror//TOj',

ing from God w havu, ahocab act luadc by hands,

aioDVtoUf (V Tois ovpavois* ^ Kai yat* tv rovr(f

age-lusting, in \ heavens. Eveo fcr in thi«

(TTeva^ofx^v, ro oiKTTrvpiov riuwv t-« -"f ovpavov

we groan, he buu* of us (h t oni heaven

«ir€i'8y*ra«r0ot iirns-cOovvTcs. ^Y,iye Kai fuSv-

to be invested eamontly leeiitug. if at least and having

traixevot, ov yvfxvoi €vp(67j(Toiii(da, "* Kai yap

been invested, not naked on^ we »&. ' !c-^ . Indeed for

jj ouT€S iv rtf (TKrivei (TTefa^ofiav B^ov/xevof

those being in the tent groan bein^ oppreased^

c'p* V OV QiKofx^v e/cSuo'c(r0oi, oAa' €irc»'5i;-

lu which not we wish to be unclo^n.ed, but to be in*

caffOaiy iva KaraTroSr) rt Pvir^cv viro Tr;s

•rested, that may i.e swaliuw a up too mortal by the

fa)T/s. ^*0 Zc KarcpyatT fxfi'OS rjp-as cti avro

life. The and one having worked out aa for »ame

TMfTo 6fos' 6 *[Kaj] Sovs r]iJ.iv tov appaBcova

thit. God; that [also] having given to u* the pledge

Tnv wfunaros. ^®ap^ovvT€S ovv iravTorSy Kai

of the spirit. Being confident therefore always, and

etSoTes, 6ti epSrjfxovvTfS ev Tcp crufxariy CK^rj-

kaowing, that being at home tn the body, we are

the :.bounding tavoe may
overflow, through the

THANKSGIVIHG ol MANY,

to the GLOBY of God.

16 Wherefore, we faint
not; but even if our oux-
WAHD Man is wasted,
vet *our Jinnee mar-
is renewed Day by Day.

17 Besides, J the MC«

MENTABY LIGHTNESS ot

the AFFLICTION, works
out for us an excessively
i-xceeding aionian Weight
of Glory;

18 Jwe aiming not at
the THINGS which ai-a
SEEN, but at the things
which are not seen ; foi
the things winch are
seen are temporary, but
the things which are
not SEEN are aionian.

CHAPTER V.

1 For we know, That If
the TENT of our Jeabthly
Dwelling be taken down,
we have a Building froio
God, a House not made by
hands, aionian, in the

HEAVENS.

2 For indeed, in this
t we are groaning, ear'
nestly desiring to be in-
vt'sted with that habi-
tation ot oius wliich is
Irom Heaven ;

3 and surely, having
been invested, we shall
not be foufid destitute.

4 For, indeed, those
BEING in the tent are
groaning, being oppressed;
in whicli we desire not to
be divested, but J invested,
that the moktal may be
absorbed by life.

5 Now HE who has pao.
DUCKD us for this same
thing is THAT God who
X has GIVEN to us the
pledge of the spieit.

6 Therefore, being al-
ways confident, and know-
ing That being at home
in the body, we are from

• Vatican Mandscbipt.— 10. our inneb.

17. of us — omit.

5. also — omit.

t 16. Rom. vii. 33 j Eph. iii. 16 ; CoL iii. 10 ; 1 Pet. .ii. 4. t 17. Matt. v. 1 2 ; Rom.

ii. 18; 1 Pet. i. 2, 6; v. 10. t 18. Rozn. viii. ii; i Cor. T. 7 ; Heb. xi. 1. _ t 1. Ji b

i V. 10 ; 2 Cor. iv. 7 ; 2Pet. i. 13, 14. : 2. Rem. viiL 23.

i &. Roiaviii. 33i 2Cor. i.34i fcph. i. 14; iv.ao.

{ 4. 1 Cor. XV. 53. 54

^hap. 5: 7.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

{Chap. 5: 15.

uovfirv OTO Tov Kvpiov*^^;' (Sta ^iricTTfufS yap

bum bome from' Kie^ -JLorJi i(lu meao* of^ faitU lot

Tt(ptvaToviJ.eff ov Sia <j5ous") ^ dap^ovfxfv

va arc waJkiog, opi by inraot of ^ght,J . «B are cuoHdeai

Sr, K-ai €vZokovijlsv fjkaW'op'fKS-nfiriarat f/c tou

tut; al>o we are well-pleated ra'ha« to be from hoBie out of tb«

'aw^c'T^os, KiJit evSrii^'qa'at nrpos rov~Kvpmf ^5«o

,boJ7, ''"auU to be at Uoms 'jwiihfjthe ■ Lurd* wheretore
'~'->>l. ■^." '^ '■■ " „ ' *■"'

Kai (PtKOTi/XOUfXfda,^' (tf€' fVOTJflOUVTfS, «IT€
«Uo I we are verjr ambiiious, whether^ 'beicg at borne, or

tcio J I'roLT lii^e, well-pleasuiij tuliTiiJ' lobe.. The

y:ip Tai^ras rjfxas _(pavfp(i)dr]vai 5fi ' (finpoiT-

Tar &ll ua to appear (t la ntce*aary before

0(v rov /3r;/xaToi Tou Xpfrrov, Iva KOfita-rjTai

OltUa txibunat .of the AooioteJ, thai ;5 may rcceira'

ekdn-^n^ ra 5(a tow cra>^aTor,^'7rp')j a tV'

«ae^ one lue tluuiis t luuu^b tlje body, ,accoi<Uu j lO wttaC wot

pa^fv, (iTf ayaBou, etre koyoi'.

V>^-;i>>c>J. whether gouJ, or bid.

^" Et5oT€s oyi' Tou ^oRov rov Kvpiav'i TavBpu-

Kaowiog therefore tbo ^"'^^ , oftha Lord, loen

trovS irei9ou(f, Oey de ^((paufpw^iOa' fKiri^u

wrc pertuade, to Cod butwe bavebeec liiucifested; 1 hope

5? Kcu (u rais (rvvsi^r)Te(Tiv vuo}V7re(pau(p(ti<T6ai,

ond aUo ia the * cotucieucss of you tubavebcenuiaoifeated.

*' Ou *['yap] TraKiy ea-jTovs TvfLCTTayo/xfif vpLiv,

N«t • (fur| egiia ouricUea do we recommeDd to you,

aWa a(popiJ.r)i/ Sitoures 'vij.iv kauxiP'-o.Tos virep

but opporiuoily t'i^'io; to yoa ofkoaatiu* OB

Vuu)V iua, ex'J'^f ifpos rovs (v^pocrun fi Ki^X'^'

<A\x%i tkat you may have fur thoie io /»ce bjaiiin;,

yiivovs, Kai OV Kap^ia. ^^EiTf yap (lftrTrjjj.ey,

lqJ do io bcart. I Zven If furncarebeaidrtouraelves,

O-.-','' fire avpp'ipovfxfv,' viJiiu. ^^'Hyofidya-

tu Ued; aod il we are of >oua>iinuj(t tu you The fo^ love

•mf Toy XpKTTo-j awsxd ^/las, ^^ Kptuavras

•fta* Aooioted ctixtrsiiia lu, lavluK ju(fi;ed

TovrOj, 3rt fi «tj uJTfp iravTcav airedavsp apa

fait, tbat if on«0Db«bair ofall ^dleJ, thta

of vcLUTts aitfQvLvov' text iiirep irayrwy, gxe^a,-

i\irj all , died, and on behalf ofaU he died,

vfv, lifa 01 ^u>vTes (XT)'<sri (avroi? ^wcriv, aWa

that tha li>iog dj longrrto thcmeNetaUouldUve, but

TV iiKfp a'jTuv atrodauovTi Kai «ycp$fi/TU

to liin on bohalf of them ' bavitigdied >' aadha*la«b<ea raised up

home, away from the
Lord;

7 (for t we are walking
by Faith, not by Sight;)

8 but we are confident,
and I well-pleased rather
to be separated from the
BODY, and to be at home
with the Lord.

9 And therefore we are
very ambitious, whether
being at home, or being
from home, to be accep-
table to him.

lot For we must all
appear before the tribu-
NAL of the Anointed,
|so that each one may re-
ceive the THINGS through
the BODY, according to
whatwas performed.whe-
ther good or bad.

11 Knowing therefore
the fTERROR of the Lord,
we are persuading Men;
Jbut we have been mani-
fested to God; and I hope
we have been made mani-
fest also in your con-
sciences.

12 We are not Jrecom-
mending Ourselves again
to you, but are giving you
an Opportunity of boast-
ing on our behalf ; that
you may have something
for TiiosB who are boast-
ing in Appearance, but
not in Heart.

13 For even if we were
besides ourselves, it was
for God ; and if we are of
sound mind, it is for you.

14 For the lovk of the
Anoimted one constrains
us,

15 judging this. That
Jif one died on behalf ot
all, then they all died;
and J that he died on be-
half of all, in order that
the living mi^ht no lon-
ger live for Themselves,
but for him who died and
rose again on their be-
half.

» Vatican Manuscript. — 12. For oniif.

J7. Rom. viii. 24, 25; a Cor. iv.l8. 1 8. Phil. i. 23. J 10. Rom. xiv 10.

tlO. Rom. ii.6: Gnl. vi. 7; Eph, vi. 8; Col. iii. 24, 25; Rev. x.xii. 12. | 11. Job .xxxi.

•.'3; Hob. X. 31: Ju(le23. J U. 2 Cor. iv. 2. J 12. 2 Cor. iii. 1. J la- Komi

V. 15. J 15. Horn. vi. 11, 12; .\i\ . 7, 8; 1. Cor. vi. 19; Gal. ii. 20; 1 Thcas. v. 10; 1 Pot iv. 2,

Chap. 6: 16.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[C7iap. 6 2.

*'ncrTe T]iJ.eis airo rov vvv ov^^va oidafifu Kara

So that wt from the now no oi.e know accordingto

rapKa' €i Se KOt eyvcoKaimev Kara aapKa

flesh; if and even we kuew accoruiug to flesh

XpiCTOv, aX\a vvv ovkcti yivwaKOfxcv. ^^'Cj-

Auoiated, but nuw no longer we know. So

T6 €t Tis fv XpicrTu', (caLVTj KTicris' ra apx'^t^o.

that if any one in Anoinied, new creation; thethings old

xapriXG^Vy thoVy ycyove Kaiva ■'*[Ta iravrs..']

piuaed away, lo, haa become new [the all thiagt.j

' *Ta 5c iravTa ck rov Ceov, rov KaraWa^avros

The but all thing* out of the God, that one having reconciled

j^as kavTtf 5<a *ri77frou] Xpzo'Tou, Kai ^ovtos

a» to himKlfthiough [Jeius] Anointed, and bavin ""iven

iiv rr]y SiaKoviaf ttjs KaraWay-qs. '^'Hs

'>* u» the aervica ot the reconciliiitiun. Namely

<*-i Oeos 7JV fv Xpi(TTCf) Kocr/uLov KaTa\\aT(Toot

■ t God waa in Anointed a world reconciling

i:tvTM,ij.ri XoyiCofjLevos avrots ra nrapaTrTw/jLaTa

to himself, not reckoning to them the faultp

avrwVf KUi Oe/xevos fp rjfiiy top \oyov '^rjs

nftLein, and having placed in u( the word oftue

KUTaWayrjs. ^^ "Tirfp Xptrrrov ovif Trpeafievo

reconciliation. Ob behalf of Anointedthereforeweareainbas-

ixiv, COS rov Oeou irapaKaXovvros hi rffxcov

•.iJor*, aaif the God beseeching through ua;

bfoneda virep Xpirrrov, KaraWayr^re rep Occt,.

we pray on behalf of Anointed, be you reconciled to the God.

'' Toi' *[7ap] fiTj yvovra afiapriav^ VTrep inxoiv

Him [for] not having known tin, on behalf ofua

afiapTiav eiro'va-eVf iva rj/ieis yiva^/xfOa SiKaio-

*^n was made, that we might become i.-ight«oua-

<ruv7] 6eov €v avrcp. KE<i». s'. 6, * Swffp-

ncAS of Sod in him. Wo ^c^

yovvres Se Kai vapaKa\ov/jL€Py firj €ls Ktvov

together but aluo we exUurt, nut in Ta.n

T-qv X^P'^^ '''<"' ^fow Se^acrOai v/j.as' ^ (Ae-ye/

the favor ofthe God to receive you, (he bay^

yap' Kaipcp SfKTcp €Tn]Kov(Ta (rov Kai ev 7]fifpa

f^r; In a season acceptable I listened to thee and in a day

o«}Ti)pias (fio7]dr)<Ta cat. ISou, vvv Katpos ew-

of saltation i helped thee. l»o, now a season well-

16 So that bof, from tliia
time, respec'JNo oue on
account of rilesh; and
even if we esteemed Christ
on account of Flesh, yet
now we no longer thus re*
gard him.

17 For, if any one be iu
Christ, lie is J a New Crea-
tion ; J the OLD thiiifrs
liave passed away; beholdl
they have become new.

18 But Ai,L things are
from THAT God % who has
KKCONCiLED US to himselt
through Jesus Clirist, and
lias given to us the minis-

TKT of the EKCONCILIA-
TION;

19 namely, That t G-a
was by Christ rL-concu.i.g
llie "World to himself, not
counting to tliem their
OFFKNCEs; and has <le.
posited with us the wouji

of the KECONCILIATIOIN.

20 On behalf of ChriFt,
therefore, we are % ambas-
siidois; as if God were in.
viting through us, we en-
treat, on behalf of Christ*
— be you reconciled ta
God I

21 For { HTM who KNEH

no Sin, he made ta Sjn-
j ulferiug OH our behalf
; tthat fae might bpromc
i God's Righteousness in

hiui.

CHAPTER VL

1 And being also ro.
laborers, we exhort } .ii
not to receive the FAVOB
of God in vain;

2 (for he says, J "In a
Season acceptable, I list-
ened to thee, and in a Day
of Salvation I assisted
thee." Behold ! now is a

• Vaticau Mawobcbift.— 17. all things— owtt. 18, Jesus— omit. 21, JTor—

9miU

t 16. or fleshly descent. Sec Hom. xi. 14, where Paul styles his countrymen his flesh.
Since Christ had died on behalf of a. I, the sa'.vatiun of both Jew and Gentile were a'.il-e
li oc'.ous. t 21. There are many passag'es in the Old Testament ; where amartia, sin,

Ky^nifiea a sin-offerinff. Hosca iv. 8, "They (fhepriests) eat i:p the sin (sin-offerinsy) ot
1 IV people." In the New Testament, likewise, the word »tn nas the same sij^nificatiou.
Heb. ix. 20, 28 ; xiii.ll.— 3fat/cnii;Af.

t 16. Gal. V. 6. t 17. Gal. vi. 1.5. J 17. Ep.i. ii. 15; Rev. xxi. 5. t 18. Rom.

r.lO; Eph.ii. 10; Col.i.20. t 19. Rom. iii. 24, 25. I ?o. Eph. vi. 20. : ii.

'. r ■. ini.O, 0, 12; ihd. ui. IS, 1 Pet. ii. 22, 24; 1 Johniii.5. J iJ. Kom. i. 17; v. 19; x. 3,

1 'i. Itii. ikiix. 6.

r^.ap. 6:3.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[(Jiap.Gt 14.

trpotrSe/cTos, iSov, vvv rjfiepa (rwrr]pias.)

^ccejiletl, lo, now a duy of salvation.)

Ne on* in any tiling giving , offence, ts that

rot may be blamed the service; but in every thing

(rvi'i(TT<jt}i'T€s eavTovs ws Ofou SiaKoyoi, tv viro-

establiihiug ourselves as ofUod servants, in pa-

/wpt; ttoWt] ev BXi^eTLj. , ev auayKais^ ^v CTe-

ticnce much in afflictions in necessities, in dis-

eu

(tn|>es, xr

KOiroLS,

labors.

aypvTTviaiSy fv

watchinps, in

tresses,

TacTTacr.ajs,

Dlllltt,

vri(m:ais' ^ fv dyvoTrjTi, ev yvacrci, ef fxaKpo-

futings; in purity, in knowledge, in long-suf-

Ovfxia, fP ■)(^pri(TTOT'r]Tiy ev irvev/JLari ayi({}, €y

fering, in kindneas, in spirit t^oly, in

ayairri avviroKpncfy ' (v Xoyu a\r]0€ias, €V

love unfeigned, in a word truth, in

5vfafi€i Oeov Sia rcov owKcav t7]s SiKauocrvurjs

power of God; through the arms of the righteousneea

Twtf Sf^iccu Kat apKTTfpcuVf ^dia 8o^7]s Kai ari-

ofthe rights and of lefts, through glory and dis-

fxiaSy dia Svcrcprifxias Kai €v(p7]fiias' ws irXauoi

grace, through bad fame and good fame; a« deceivers

Ka.1 aK-qOeis' ^ cjs ayvoovfxfvoiy Kai eiriyiycvaKO-

and true; as being ignorant, aud being duly appre-

^euor CDS aTrodv7](TKOUT(S, Kai tSov ^u>/j.eu' cjs

ciated; as dying, and to we live; as

irai^fvo/uLfvoi, Kai fx-q 6auaTov/xevoi' ^° us \uirov-

bcing corrected, and not put to death; as being

/xeuoiy a(i de X'^'P^''"''^^' ^^ tttccxoi, iroWovs

grieved, always but rejoicing; as poor, many

5( irXovTi^oyres' us fnqdey cxoi'Tey, Kai iravTa

hut making rich; as nothing having, and all things

KaT^xovTis. ^' To (TTofxa riix<i>v avewye irpos

poftBe8!ting. The mouth of us has been opened to

vixaSf KopivOioi, 7/ KapSia 7]ixct)V imrXaTwrai.

you, O I'oriulbian*, the heart of us has been enlarged.

*2 0w (rTfvox<»pf^'^S^ c VfJi-if (TTevoxcopdcrOe Se

Not you are straitened in us ; you are str.iitcned but

'^Ttjj/ §6 auTT]u auTi-

The but same recoin-

UKrOiaVy [ws tckuois Xeyca,) iTKaTvvQr\Te ifai

pcnse, (aa to childrea I speak,) be enlarged also

VfXflS,

you.

^^ M17 fivftrdf iTfpoCuyovvTcs a-Kiarois' ris

Not be you uneq,ually yoking with unbelievers; what

yap fKToxv ^iKaiocrvuT] Kai avofiia ; ris Se

for participation righteousness and lawlessness? what and

fVTOis (Tirayxvois v^iccv

n the bowels ofyon.

well-accepted Season; be»
hold! now is a Day of Sa..
vatioii;)

3 X Ki^ii^o No Offence in
any thing, that the MiMs-
T RAT I OK may not be
blamed;

4 but in everything es-
tablishing ourselves % as
God'3 Servants, by much
patient endurance in
Alilictions, in Kecessities,
in Distresses;

5 I in Stripes, in Pris-
ons, in Tumults; in La-
i)ors, in Watchings, in
I'astings;

6 by Purity, by Know-
ledge, by i'orbearance; by
Kindness, by a lioly Spirit,
by Love nndissembled,

7 Jby the Word of
Truth, by the Power of
God ; X through those
ARMS of Righteousness, on
tLs EIGHT hand and Lelt;

8 through Glory and
Disgrace ; through Bad
fame and Good fame; aa
Deceivers, and yet true ;

9 t f*3 being ignorant,
yet being duly appre-
ciated; J as dying, yet be-
hold 1 we live; as clias-
tised, yet not put to death;

10 as grieving, but al-
ways rejoicing; as poor,
hut enriching many; as
having Nothing, yet pos-
sessing All things.

11 Our MOUTu is opened
toward you, O Corinthi-
ans ! our iiEABX Las been
enlarged-

12 You are not strait-
ened in us, X but you are
contracted in your own

TEN DEE AFFKCTIONS.

13 But as a re-paymcnt
for the SAMK, (J I speak
as to Children,) be ^o\x
also enlarged.

1-t X Be not unequally
yoked with Unbelievers;
"for X What Participation
lias Righteousness with
Iniquity ? * or what Coni-

• Vatica!* MANUscBirT. — 14. or what.

I 3. l^or. X.32. t 4. 1 Cor. iv. 1. t 5. 2 Cor. xi. 23. J 7. 2 Cor. iv. 2.

.♦ 7. 2Cor. X. 4; Eph. vi.ll, 13; 2Tim.iv.7. : 0. 2Cor. xi.O. . 1 9. 1 Cor.iv.9;

.'C)r. i.9; iv. 10, 11. I 12. 2 ("or. xii. 15. t 13. 1 Cor.iv. 14. JHl.cv.xis.

\ > • Deut. vii. 2, 3; I Cor. v. 9 ; vii. 39. t 14. 1 Kinjs xviii. 21 I Cor- x. .- Kph. v. 7, 11

Chap. B: 15.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

jTMap. 7: 4.

Koipuvia (pciJTi TTpos (TKOTos ; ^^Tis Be crvfj.(pwvi^-

fellowBhip light with darkneis? What and agreement

cris XpicTTCfj TTpos BeA.iap; tj tis [lepis iricrrcp

of an Anointed with Beliar? or what portion to a believer

/.tsTa aTTKTTov ; ^^ TIS §6 (TvyKaradecrLS vao) dfcp

with an unbeliever? what and connection a temple of God

fiera ei5ci}\uiy ; "T/ieis yap vaos 6eov eo-re C^v-

wlth idols? You for a temple of God are living;

ros' KaOws enrey 6 Oeos' 'On evoiKricrca ev

Jis said the God; That I will indwell among

avToiSf Kat €ixir€pnraTri<Tw Kai ttrofxai avrcou

them, and will walk about in ; and I will be to them

Oios, Kai avroi efTovrai fioi Kaos. ^^ Aio e^e\-

a God, and they shall be tomeapeople. Wherefore conjc

Oere e/f [x^aov avTbiv Kai a<popi(T6riT€, \eysi

you out from midst of them and beyou ceparated, says

Kvpios, Kai aKaOapTov fiT] airT€<T6e' Kayca ezcrSe-

Loril, andofan unclean thingnottouch you; and! wiUre-

^ofjLai vf.Las, ^^ Kai ((TOfMai iijxiv eis vanpay Kai

ceive you, and I will be to you for ft father, and

vfieis e(rea6e fxoi cis v'lovs Kai Ovyar^pas, \eyci

you shall be tome for sous and daughters, says

Kupiov irat^TOKpaTup. KE4>. f . 7. ^ Tavras

Lord Almighty. The.e

oju ex^'"^^5 '''^^ fvayyeXiaSi dyavriToi, Kada-

therefore having the promises, beloved ones, let us

pt<Tw/x€y eavTovs airo iravros jjloXv(Tjj.ov arapKos

cleanse Ourselves from all pollution of flesh

Kai "TrvevjuLaTos, eiriTeXovvTes ayiwavprjy fv

and spirit, perfecting holiness in

<pc^(f 6€ov, ^ XuiprjcraTe Tjfxas' ovdeva v,Bikt]-

fear of God. Receiveyou us; no one weiu-

(raixr]v, ovBeva e(p9eipaiJ.eUf ovBeya eirXfov^KTr}-

jured, no one we corrupted, no one we defrauded.

(ra/xfv. ^ Ov irpos KaraKpicriv Xcyw irpoftprjKa

Not for condemnation I speak; before 1 said

yapf OTi ev rais Kap^iais nifxaiv care eis to

for, that in the hearts of us you are in order that

arvvaiToOaueiv Kai crv(y]u. ■* HoWtj /jloi irapp-q-

to die together and to live together. Much with me boldness

(Tia irpos v/iias, ttoWt] [xoi KauxTytriS virep vuwv

towards you, much with me boasting on behalf of you,

irsTrX-'^pcoiJ.ai rrj irapaKXr](reL, vTrepireptcra-evoixai

I have been filled with the consolation, I am overflowing

rri X"P? ^""^ '"■acrj? rrj OXi^pei i]/. jcv. ^ Kai yap

wiihtliejoy in all the affliction of us. Indeed for

Communion has Light with
Darkness ?

15 and What Accord-
ance lias Clirist with t Be-
liar? or What Portion lias
a Believer with an Unbe-
liever ?

16 And Wliat Connec-
tion Las God's Temple
with Idols? J for *tiof are
a Temple of the Living
God; as God said, J "I
"will dwell among them,
"and M'alk among them;
"and I will be Their God,
"and tf)fg shall be to Me
"a People."

17 Wherefore, J" depjx J
"from the Midst of them,
"and be separated," says
the Lord, "and touch not
"the impure; and I will
"receiveyou,

18 t" and I will be to
"you for a Father, and
"sou shall he to Me for
" Sons and Daughters, says
"the Lord Almighty."

CHAPTER VIL

1 Having, therefore,
t These peomisj.s. Be-
loved, let us purify our-
selves from all Pollution
of Flesh and Spirit, per-
fecting Holiness in the
Fear of God.

2 Receive us ; J we have
injured Ko one; M'e have
corrupted IS'O one ; we
have defrauded Ko one.

3 I speak not for Con-
demnation ; J for I pre-
viously said, That it is in

our HF.AKTS to DIK TO-

GKTHEE, and to live to-
gether.

4 t Great is my Confi-
dence in regard to you ;
t great is My Boastin'g on
your behalf; J I have been
iilledwith consolation;
I am overflowing with joy
in All our afflictton.

• Vatican MAUUsCRirT.— 16. &)?are.

tl5. So it is in the Vatican, and tlie majority of MSS., and in many early ecclesiastical
writers. Uf/inr is from the Syrinc, litcraliy sig'nifyins that which profits not, but injures,
and is rendered in the Peschito-Syriac, by the word Satan.

t 16. lCor.iii.l6; vi.l9; Eph. ii.21,22; IIeb.iii.6. t 16- Exod. xxix.45; Ler,

xxvi. 12; Jer. xxxi.33; Ezek. xxxvi. 28; Zech. viii.8. t 17. Isa. lii. 11. I IS. Jer.

xxxi. 1, 9. X 1. 1 John iii. 3. t 2. Acts xx. 33; 2 Cor. xii. 17- J 3. 2 Cor. v.

11,12. J 4. 2 Cor. iii. 12. J 4. 1 Cor. i. 4; 2 Cor. i. 11. J 4. Phil. ii. 17; Col. i. 24

Oiap.7: B.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 7: 1».

hnvingcome ofu» into M.iccdoni*, not hart

Key avi(Tiv 7j (Tc;'^ ij/u-cou, aAA' fu irauri 6\ifio-

re»t the flpbli ofui, but in everything beinj dis-

fitvoi' k^wOev /xaxai, (crwOey (pofioi. "^ AAA*

tretseiij without figiit», within fenrt. But

6 irapaKcKcDy rovs TaTTfiyovs, irap€Kc.Xe(rep tj/uLas

theonecomforiinj th« lowly onct, comforted u»

6 Ofos tv tt; irapoucria Tirov ^ ov y.ovov Se tv

tlie God by the presence ofTituj; not only and by

T77 irapovaia avrov, aAAa /cat €U rri TrapaK\r](rei

the preceace ufUiin. but alao by the comrort

*r) irap€K\T]6r e<f)' vfiiVy auay-ysWui/ rj/xtv

with which he w«« comfiirtedover you, announcing to us

Trju v/uLwy fTrnrod-qmVf Toy vp-oov o3vp/j.ou, rov

toe ofyou earnest deiire, the ot'yuu lamentation, the

v/xwy C^'7'^''*' ^""ep e/xov uxttc fie /xaWov

ofyuu teal on behalf oCtat; (o that me more

Xaprfvat. ^'Oti et Kai eKviriTTa vjj-as ev tt?

to hare rejoiced. B«cau»e if even 1 grieved you by the

firtfTToArj, OV /j-eTa/JLcKo/JLai, ft (cat ^fTe^eAo^ATjf '

letter, not I do repent, if indeed Ididr^cutj

/3Ae;rft) yap 6ti t] CTrtCToArj c/ceifTj, et Kai vpos

I tee for that the letter that, if even for

wpav, €\virv(r€V vfias. ^ Nuj/ x^'^P^t ^"X ^"^i

an hour, I grieTed you. Now I rejoice, notbecaue^

f\virrjdT]Tfy a\\' 6ti eXvrrrjOrjTe fis ixerapoiav

you were grieved, but becauseyouweregriev«diuorderto reformatiooi

eAi;7n;07jTe yap Kara Qeov^ iva (u /nrj^epi

you were grieved for according to God, (o that in nothing

^rf/jLiwOrjTe 6| rj/jLoiv. '" *H 70^ Kara 6eov

youmightftuiTerloet fi-om us. The for according to God

AwTTTj ixeravoiav fis crcarr^piav a/jLSTafieXrjrov

• orrow reformation for salvalioa Dot to be repented of

KaTfpya^fTar i; Se rov koc/xov Kvtt) Qavarov

workiout; thebutofth* world lorrow death

Korfpya^irai. ^* I5ou yap auro Tovro ro

works out. Lo for lame tbi.thething

Kara Beov XvrrriOrjvai *[ti/xos,] ivocrriv Kareip-

according to God tohavebeen gneve4 Cjou,] bow much it

ya(Taro vfiiv a-irovSrjy aXXa airoXoyiav^ aAAa

worked in jon diligence^ but a defence, but

ayavaKr-qmvy aXXa <po^oVy aXXa fjri-rro6r}(Tiv,

indignation, but fear, but earnest desire,

aAAa ^rjAov, aAA* €K^iK7)criv' ey iravri awecT-

but »eal, but puniahmenti in every thing you

T7j<raT€ kavrovs ayvovs eivai *[f»'] rep irpay-

proved yourselves pure to be [in] the mat-

Hari. ^-Apo €1 Kai jypa^a vfjLiv ovx fivfKev

tcr. Thfrcfore if indeed I wrote toyoa not on account

TOO aSiKT/crai'Tos, ovSe eiveKfy rov o5i/fr/t)ti/-

of the one having been wronged, nor on account of the one having djne

b Tor, indeed, J we liav.
ing come into Macedonia,
our FLKsn liad No Rest,
but X we were distressed
in every way; — outwardly
i'ightiiiE:s; inwardly i'ears.

6 But tliat +GoD wl;o

COMFORTS the DISCONSO-
LATE, comforted ns J bj

the PKKSLNCK Ofli.US;

7 and not only by his
PRKSENCE, but also by the
coMFouT ■with which ho
was comforted on your ac.
count, narrating to us
YOUR earnest desire, you a
Lamentation, youa Zea.
on my behalf; so that 1
greatly rejoiced.

8 Because if even I
prrieved you by the let-
TK.s, 1 do not * repent;
and if even 1 did repent,
I see That that lettkb
frrieved you but for a short
time.

9 I now rejoice, not Be-
cause you were grieved,
but Because you were
grieved in order to Refor-
mation ; for you were
grieved according to God,
so that you might suffer
loss from U3 in nothing.

10 J l'"or the SORROW ac-
cording to God produces
Kelbniiation for Salvation,
not to be repented of;
4: hut the SORROW of the
WOULD produces Death.

11 For behold tliis very
thing, — to be grikved ac-
cording to God, — ITow
much Earnestness it pro-
duced in you I what an
Apology ! what Indigna^
lion ! what I'ear 1 what
Earnest desire 1 what
Zeal I what a Tunishment !
In everytiiing you proved
yourselves to be pure in

tllis MATTKR.

12 If therefore, indeed,
I wrote to you, it was not
on HIS account wno suf-
fered the WRONG, *nor
indeed on ins accc-unt
WHO did the wrong, f but

• Vaticaii Mahubcbift.— 8. repent ; and if even I did repent, I see That.
— omit. 11. in — omit. 1".*. nor indeed on his account.

IX yoo

t 5. 2 Cor. ii. 18. t 5. 2 Cor. i?. 8. t 6. 2 Cor. i. 4.

10. 2 Sam. xii. 13 ; Mutt. xxvi. "5. t 10. Prov. ivii. 23.

t 6. See 2 Co.'
1 12. 2Cor.ii.*

1 19

Oiap. 7: 13.1 II. CORINTHIANS.

[Oiap. 8; 5.

ros- oAV fiVe-cff' TOW </)aj'6pw0T7i/atT7?i'O-7roiy57,./ in order that that dili-

»rone; but on account of tlie to have been manifeited the diligence GF.NCB OI 0Ur3 W llCn V 8

^ , have on your behalf nusLt

rutay TT)y VTTEp v/xcov -jrpos vfxaSy €Vwiria)V Tou ,,g manifested tn\var(l

ofu. that on beiialf of you toward you, in «-•= euce of the ^,^^ jj^ j^^ presence ot

C'^ov. ^^AiaTouTOTrapa>ceK\T;;t:*0tt efft tt; TFopa-

f.oil. On account of this we « Co forted the com-

KAijcrei iifjLwv irepia-irorfpoDS Se fiaWov exo-PV'

fort ©fyouj move abundantly »nd rather we re-

/ifj' eiTi tt; X'^'P? Tjtou, ^rt afaTreTraurat to

j .iced in the joy of Titus, becauso hcis been refresihtd the

TTusvfia avTov airo iravToiv vficov ^'^dri ci ri

•pint of hiua from all of you; became ifanything

auTfp vTTfp vjxcov K^KavxVl^o.^, ou KaTT](Txvi'6r]P'

• u him on behalf of you I have boasted, not I was ashamed}

n\\* &S iravra eu aA.77(9ctoi eka\r}(rrtfxei/ Vfji.iv,

but M all things in truth we spoke to you,

o'jTOi Kat 7] Kavyrja-LS rjixwy f) eiriTiTov^ a\r]diia

bO also the boasiiug ofu* that to Titus, truth

cyevrjflrj* ^^ Kai ra cirAa-^/x*'* avrov irep'Tcro

becamei and t'\ bowela of him more abun

CfiifivrjaKOfievou Tr)V

reuicuiberiug the

Tvavrcav v/xwp viraKO~'Vy wa <po^ov Kat Tp"-

ofall of you obedieuce, a* 'ith fear and trem-

uov e^€^aadi avrov, ^^ XaipcOj on tv iravTi

biing yaursceived bim. iiojoice, that ia every thing

Bappw cy vfjLiv,

f have confidence in you.

repccs €1$ Vfxx7^ fffriv,

lantly for yf.- is,

KE*. V- 8-
' TvupiConcy Se vfiiVy o^f A.<f>ot, rr]y yapiv

We m.ike known but to you, O brethreUi the favor

rov 6fov rrjv BeBofJLevTjv tv rais fKKXrjaiais r7]S

of the God that having been given by the cougrej^atioa* of the

MaKeSor/ias' ^ drt ty voWrj SoKi/j.'p ^Ai^/fcof 7)

Macedonia} that iu Diuch trial of affliction the

■ir^piacreia ttjs xapas avrajy^ Kat rj Kara ^a-

abuudance ofthe joy ofthem, and the in tipep

Govs TTajx^'C avTwVy tTepiacrevaep eis top

poverty of them, abounded to the

irXovrov rrjs airXoT-nros avrwv ^ 6ti Kara

wealth ofthe liberality cfthem} becauseaccordingto

^vvafi.y [^fxaprvpo)) Kat inrep hvvafxiv avdaLperot,

power (I testify) and beyond power of their own accord,

* uera -noWTjs TrapaKArja-eos Seoix^vot rj/uLwy r7)v

with much earnestentreaty asking ofut the

\apiy Kai r'QV Koivwviau rrts ZiaKoviai ttjs 6IS

favor even the participaiion ofthe service of tha» for

rovs aytovs. * Kat ov KaOcas tiK-mrrafi^v^ oAA'

the aaints. And not as we expected, but

God.

13 On fhis accoiint * we
were comforted ; and in
our COMFORT, we rejoiced
more abundantly at the
JOY of Titu3, Because liis
SPIRIT J wa3 refreshed by
you all.

14 Because if I have
boasted in any thing to
Hini on your bch;ilf, I
was not ash.imed; hut as
we spoke All thin-^s to
you in Truth, * thus also
our BOAST ! N G before Titus
became a Truth,

15 AndhiSTENDKB AF-

yECTioNS are overrtowing
toward you, remembering
t the OBJiDtK^cK of you
all, ho^v with Fear and
Trembling you received
"im.

16 I rejoice That in
every tJiino; % I have con-
fidence in you.

CHAPTER \IIL

1 Now, Brethren, we
make you acquainted with
ruAT GIFT lor God which
has been civeN by the

CONGRKGATIOKS of Ma-
CJiDON lA ;

3 That in a Great Trial
ot Affliction, the abun-
oi.KCEof their JOY, even
id tlieir JDEKP Poverty,
overfliivved in the wealth
ot their J.IBERALITY ;

3 Because That accord-
ing to tlieir Ability, 1 tes-
tily, and even beyond their
Ability, voluntarily.

4 with Much Entreaty
asking U9 to accept the
GIFT, even the J joint

PARTTCIPATTON of THAT

sKRvicE which la for t'iC
saints;

5 and not as we ex-

• Vaticaw Mawcbcritt.— 13. wo were comforted; and in our comfort we r^oioed
more abundantly. \\. thus also our boasting before Titus.

<■ 13. Rom. XV.R2. t 15. SCoi^ii.O; Phil. ii. 13. t 16. 2Thess.iii. -1; 1^' ''emoB

fi, 21. t 2. Mark xii. 41- i4. Actsxj.2ft xxiv. 17: Rom. xv. 23w'Jfii I t^u: i.vt

'iot-ki 2Cor.i«. 1.

Cicp. 8 : 0.1

II. CORINTHIANS.

\_Cliap. 8; 14.

kavrovs eSwKau irpwrov tw Kvpu;}, KaiiT/unv, 5m

thcmbelvrt they gave first to the Lord, »nd tuui, through

Oe\r]jj.aTos dov ^'cis to irapaKaXeaai r,fjias

will ofGoil; in onlerthat to intreat ui

TiTOV, iva KaOws irpof-VT^p^aTo, oCrco Kai evirc-

Titus, that .is ho before began, so al90 he would

\6crT? eis vfias icai rT]v X^P"' ravr'qv. ' AAA

perfect among you .-ilio the gift this. But

ucrirep ev iravTi TcpicTafveTe, [viaTei Kai Xoycf

as in cTcry thins you abound, (in faith and in word

KCLi yvaan Kai "iraari airov^rj, Kai r-p e^ u/xoov ev

and in l.noivledgc.ind in .-.ll dilijenee, andi:ilhefrom of you to

7;/itj/ ayaiTT),) Iva icai ev ravri] rr} x^P^'^'' 'fepirr-

us love,) that aUo in this the favor you may

ceuTjTe' ^ ou kct' (TriTayr}y \cyct), cAAa Sia

abound^ «ot according to a couiuiand I speak, but through

T77S erfpcov (TttouStjs, Kai to tt]s vjj.(:T(pas aya-

ofthe ofothers diligence, and Ihatoftlie your love

TTTjs yvT](Tiov ZoKifxa^oov '^ [yivoiffKfTe yap ttji/

reality am proving; (you know for the

XOtpty Tov Kvpiov i)fj.Q}v lr}(Tov ^rXpfcTTOi;,] 6ti

favor ofthe Lord ofus Jet^us [Anointed,] that

Tt' v/xas (TrTCi}Xfv<re ir\ov(rios av, Iva v/xeis

on account of you he became poor rich being, so that you

TTj CKfivov TTTW^f'tt 7rAoi;T77(r77T6" ) ^^ Kai yvw-

bytheofhim poverty might become rich;) and an opin-

u.T,v ev TouTCf) SiSw/xi. TovTo yap vfiiv crv/xcpe-

i<iu in this 1 give. This for to you is protit-

pft, oiTives ov fj.ovov to iroir](Tai, aWa Kai to

able, who not alone the to do, but also the

6(\(iv TTpoevrip^aaOe ctto v^pvcri' '* vvvi Se Kai

to will before began from last year; now but also

TO TTOiii]<rai cTTiTeAetraTe, bivws KoOairtp 7) irpo-

the to do do you perfect, that as theprompt-

Ovfxia TOV 6c\fiv, ovtcd Kai to eirjTeAfcrat e/c

ncss ofthe to will, so alao the to finish outer

TOV ex^"'- ^' ^' 7°P V TTpoOv/mia irpoKeiTai,

the to have. If for the promptuess is placed first,

KaOo tav fXT] *[tis,1 ei^TrpotrSe/cTos, ov

.n.-cording to what may have [any oue,] acceptable, not

i-ado ouK 6%^ '• '^ Oy yap, iva aWois

I <:cording to what not he has. Not for, that toothers

avcais, v/j-iv 5e 6\i\pis, aAA' c^ ktottjtos' (vtm

rest, to you but aOliction, but out of an equality; in the

vjv Katptfi TO vjX(i3V irepi<T(rfv/j.a «is to eKfivwv

present season the to you abundanue for the of them

varreprj/Jia, jVo Kai to fKfivwv irepicrTevfxa

'.rant, so that also the of them abundauc*

yav-qTai €js to vjxwv ixTTeprj/xa, Sttws y(vr]Tai

may be for the of you want, so tliat m.iy be

pcctcd, but tliey gave
ihemselvcs first to the
LoED, and to us, throujrU
the Will of God ;

6 so that J we desibrd
Titus, that as lie IkuI prr-
viousjy bepiu so also he
would finish lliis gut
anion;;; you.

7 But as J you abcur.d
in every thin;:, — in Taitli,
and in Word, and in
Knowledge, and in All
Earnestness, and in yolk
Love to us, see that you
aimund in Tliia ikee gi>'T
also.

8 t I do not speak this
by Coniniandmcnt, but

ihrOU'^h thelAENESTNE.'^S

of OTiiEEs, 1 am testing
also the ekality of youa
Love.

9 For you know tlie
FAVOR of our LoED Jesus,
X That, being rich, yet ou
your account lie was made
poor, sothat, by ins Pover-
ty, gou niig:ht be enriched.

10 And Jin this 1 give
an Opinion; for this is
l)eneficial for you, who,
previously began not only
to DO, but also to be wil-
ling, J since the last
Year.

1 1 At present, therefore,
finish the DOING also, that
according to the PEoiirTi-

TUDE to WILL, so also

may be the accomplish-
ment, according to abil-
ity.

12 J Tor if EEADTNESS

OF MIND be present, one
is acceptable according
to what he may have, and
not accorduig to what lie
has not.

13 Not, however, that
to others may be relief,
and to you distress,

14 but an Equality; at
THIS Time let yoie Abun-
dance be for TiiEitt Defi-
ciency, so that also theib
Abundance may be for
vovR Deficiency; so that
there may be an Equality.

• Vatican Mawuscripi.— 9. Anointed— omi^ 12. anyone — omit

t 6. verse 17; 2 Cor. xii. 8. t 7. 1 Cor. i. 5; xil. 8

i u. ^ ciac 1/ ; A \vui . All. o. i / .

.H,;t:. vTi.'iO; Lr.koix.r.S; Tliil. ii.O, 7.
' \ .. Mark xii 43, 41 ; Luke *.**• *

.. „, _ t 8. ICor. Til. 7. t 9

: 10. 1 Cor. vii. 25. t 10. t Coi . iz. %

Chap. 8: 15.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[aiap. 8: 24.

KTOTTjs* ^'^ KaOoos ycypaTTTaf 'O to ttoA.u, ovk

jier^uality; eren as it haa been written ; He the mucli, not

iir\iovacre' Kai 6 to o\i-yov, ovk rjXaTTourjffe.

had over; and he the little, not had lack.

^"^Xapis Se Tca 6eo) tw StSovri Tr)V avTtju cnrov-

Thanki but to the God to that haviug given the same carnest-

StJJ' VTT^P VUWV (If TT) Kap^KX TlTOV ^' 6tI TTJf
ticss on behalf of jou in the heart ofTitui; because the

/urf irapaK\r,(Tiv eSe^aTO' airovhaLOTepos 5e

luJeed exhortation he received; more earnest but

virapxc^v^ avdaipcTos (^rjeXde irpos v/xas.

being, of Uis own accord he went out to you.

^^ '^uufTT^fixlafxev 5e yuer' avTOv top a^eX(pov,

We sent together and with him the brother,

ou 6 ciratvos (u tod evayyeXici) Bia Tracrwv

ofwhomthe praise in the glad tidings through all

Tuiu €KK\-no'ia}V ^^ ov /iiovov 5^, aWa Kai X^'"

ofthe congregations; not only and, but also having

porovTjOfis VTTO Twj' iKK\T}(Ti<jiv rrvvcK^rjixos

been voted by the congregations a fellow-traveler

rj/JLCoy (Tvv TTj xapjTt tout?;, tt; SiaKovovuevp

of us nitb the gift this, that being administered

v(p' rf/xcicv irpos TTjf *[auTOLi] tov Kvpiov

by us for the [same] the Lord

ho\av Kai irpoQvjxiav i]ixuiv' ^^

glory and readines« of utind of us;

TovTo, /LIT] Tis r)fj.as yMfJ-rja-qTai fv rrj aSpoTrjTi

this, not any one ua should blame in the abuhdance

ravTTi TTJ SiaKovov/jieuri vcp^ Tj/xwi'' ^^ irpouooviui.e-

this the being served by us; wearepurpos-

voi yap KaXa ov fiovov evwmov Kvpiov, aKXa

ing fur good thingsnot only in presenca of Lord, but

KOLi €vwn-iov auQptoirwv. ■^'^'^.vvfTrf/.irpa/xet/ Se

also in presence of men. We sent together and

avTOiS TOV a^e\(pov i-m-wv, bv €5oKiiJ.a(Ta/j.€V ev

Kuh them the brother of us, whom we proved in

TToXKois TToWaKis (TTTovZaiov ovTay vvvi SeiroXv

many things many times diligent being, now but much

(nrov^aioTepov, Treiroidi^crci ttoWt] ttj (is Vfxas.

more diligent, contidence great in that for you.

23 EtTf virepTiTov, -^iv^vos cfios Kai (is i/fxas

Andif on behalf of Titus, partner my and for you

avvfpyos' (it( aSeXcpoi '.fj'.ojv, airo<rTo\oi (K-

afellow-laborer; and if brethren of us, apostles of

K\V(T10}V, 8o|a XpKTTOV. ''^TtJZ' OUU (udd^iy

tongregations, glory of Anointed. The therefore proof

TTjs ayairTjs v/JLCtiy^ Kai i^ficav Kavxvo'^(»'S v-wep

of the love ofyou, and ofus boasting on behail

iiawv, (is avTous (vdei^acrOe as irpoauiroy twv

otyou, for them point you out in face ot the

(KK\r)(TiaiV.
congregations.

(TT(K\0IX(V0l

avoiding

15 even as it has been
written, % " Hk m'Iio had
"MUCH, had no surplus;
" and JIE who had little.
" liad no deficiency."

16 But Thanks be to
THAT God who has put
into the heaet of Titus,
the Same Earnestness on
your behalf;

17 t because he received,
indeed, the kxhortation ;
hut being very earnest, he
went away of his own ac-
cord to y ou.

18 And we sent with
him Jthe BROTHER, whose
PRAISE by the glad tid-
ings is throughout all of

the CONGREGATIONS ;

19 and not only so, but
t also he has been voted by

the CONGREGATIONS OUr

Fellow-traveler with this

GIFT, which is BEING DIS-
PENSED by us for J the
Glory of the Lord, and
of our Earnestness ;

^0 avoiding this, that
no one should blame Lis in
this abundance which
IS being dispensed by
us.

21 Jfor we are purposing
excellent things, not only
in the presence of the
Lord, but also in the pres-
ence of Men.

23 And we have sent
with them our brother,
(whom we have often
found diligent in manv
tilings, but now mucK
more diligent,) because of
that grciit Confidence re-
posed in you.

23 And if any inquire
respecting Titus, he is my
Partner and Fellow-laborer
for you; or concerning r)ur
Brethien, they are the
"Delegates of the C0NGiiE«
GATioNS, and the if Glory
of Christ.

24. Sliow, therefore, to
them the prooe of your
LOVK, and of Our J Boast-
ing on your behalf, before
the congregations.

* Vatican MANuscRirT.— 19. Same— omit.

t 1.. Exod. xvi. 18. 117. verse 6. t 18. 2 Cor. xii. 18. 1 19. / Cor. ivi.

B, 4. t 19. a Cor. iv. 1.5. t ?' . Kom. xii. 17 ; Thil. iv. 8 ; 1 Pet. ii. 12. : 23.

lMiil.ii.25. 124 2 Cor. vii. Wj l*-iJ-

C^ap. 9: 1.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[C7iorj?. 9:9.

KE«f>. e". 9.

^ Tlfpi fifv yap TTjs SiaKoviai ttjs eis tovs

ConceruiDg iuileetl for the sei^icc of that for the

ayiovs irepiTcrov fxoi (cni to ypa(p<:iu vfxiu.

•aim* tuperflitous foriiie it ut the to write toyou.

^OiSo yap TTjv irpodvfiiav v/xwi', T}V vrrtp vfj.wu

1 knovt for the reinliiif»s of mind of you, which on beimlf olyou

Kaux'«'M°'* MaKcdoaiv, 6ri Axaia Trapiaufvaa-

1 am boat>tiBg to M.ireiluniHng, becauae AcUaia has been prepared

Tot airo TTCpufff Kui 6 (^ vjjioiu ^v^^s r}pftii<T€

from lastyear; ami the frociofynu zcdl slirreri up

TOVS wXeiovas. ^ E7r€ai|/a 5e tovs a5e\(f>ous, iva

the many. 1 sent but the brethren, »o that

/XTJ TO KavxVf^O' ^A««"' ''"'' i>''^^p vjjlwu mvw&ri iv

nut the boasting ufu> that on beiialf of you should be vain in

T(f) fxepet TovTU}' Iva, Kadoos eXeyui', irtpefTKeu-

the respect thisj so that, S3 1 baxl, having been

acTfifvoi 77T€' "* fJir]iTws eau eXdaxri avu efxoL

prepared maybe; lest perhaps if shoul 1 come wiih me

MaKeSoves, Kai ejpaxrif vfias anapaaKevaaTovs,

Macedonians, and find you unprepared,

Karaidx^QoifXiv ri/jifis {Iva firj Xeywfxfv hix^is)

should b« ashamed we (that not we may bay you)

(V TT} vTTocTTacrei TavTT). ^ AvayKaiou cvv

la the confident expectation this. Necessary therefore

T]yT}(ra/xev irapuKuXiffai tovs aO€\(povSy luavpo-

1 thought to exhort the brethren, that they

(\6(juaiv (IS vfMaSf Kai trpoKaTapTifrwrri Tr)V

would go before to you, and woulJ make ready before the

■ni)OKaTT]yyi\ij.€VT]V evKoyiav v^iccVy TavTf]v

pre-anuuuuced blessing of you, tbi*

fToipLt]t> civai 0VT03S tcs ivKoyiaVy Kai fi-q ws

ready to be thun as a blessing, and not as

iT^fOfihav. ^TovTo 8f, 6 andpuiu (peiSojJLfvws,

an exaction. This but, theouesowing sparingly,

(pttboiJLfyccs Kai Beptmi' Kai 6 cnrnpoiV ck

ipsiiDgly also thailreap; and the one sowing in

(vXoyiais., fjr' (vKoytais Kai 6fpi(r(i. ^'EKafr-

blessings, la blessings also shal 1 reap. Each

Tos Kadws irpoaipfiTai tt} KapSia' nr) ck AvTnjs,

one a* be purposes in the heart; nut from grief,

r) t| avayKTis' iXapov yap hoT-qv ayaira S 6eos.

orfrom necessity; a cheerful tor giver loves the God.

^ AvvaTos df 6 6eos iratrav X^P'^' Trepio-fTfi'O'at

Powori. 1 b. tthe God every favor to make abounj

fis v/jiaSf iva iV iravTOTe iraaav avTapKeiav

to T''' • thr.t in everything always all-sullicieucy

e;^o»'T€S, Trzpi(T(Tevr)Tc eis irau tpyov ayaQov

havii^, ~'ou mav abound in every work goo'd;

*/ca0a)S yeypaTTTaf EtTKop-mirfv, tSwKC Tois

even a« it t.aa beci. ~°ritten; He has dispersed, he|;ave to the

irfft^ffiP' 7) xJ'.itaivO'vvT] avTov /xevfi cis tov aiu-

pooroues; the ngbteousness of him abides for the age.

CHAPTER IX.

1 For, indeed, concern-
ing JTIIAT SKKVICE wllicl*

is for tlie SAi.Ms it is su-
perliuous lor me to wkitk

to YOU;

2 for I know % your

PKOMPTITLDK, J of w'liull

I am boasting on your
belialf to the Macedonians,
'lliat J Acliaia was pre-
pared last Year, and tolu
ZealliHS excui d many.
S t But 1 sent the BRE-

THRKN, lest THAT BOAtT-

l^G of ours on your behalf
should be vain in this
RKsPKCT; m oruer that
you may be prepared ;

4 lest, perhaps, if the
Macedonians sliduJd coine
with ni'?, and find you un-
prepared, fcoe, not to say
gou, siiould be ashanud
m this CONPIDXKT ix-
PECTATIOX.

5 1 tlioughiit necessary,
therefore, to e.xhort tlu
BRETHRKN, to go on be-
fore to you, and to first
make ready this prkvi-

OUSLT ANNOr.NCKD GUT

of yours, tliat tlius it m.iy
be ready as a Gift, and nut
as an Extort ion,

6 But this I say, JITk
who sows sparin;jly, will
also reap spai-iii'rly ; and
HK who sows bountifully,
will reap also bountiluily ;

7 e\ t;n as each one pur-
poses in his HKAET, Jnot
from Grief, or from Neces-
sity; for J God loves a
Cheerful Giver.

8 X And God is able to
make Every luvor abound
to you, so that always hav-
ing All Sufficiency in every
tiling, you may abound in
Every good Work.

9 as it has been written,
J" He has dispersed, hd

'has given to the poor;
"his KiGiiTEOus.Nr.ss re-
" mains for the agk."

t 1. Actc xi. 29 ; Rom. xv. 26-, 1 Cor. xvi. 1 ; 2 Cor. viii. 4; Gal. ii. 10. 12 2 Cor.

viii. 10. I 2. i Cor. viii. 24. : 2. 2 Cor> viii. 10. t 3. 2 Cor. viii. 6, 17, IS. 2 i

t 6. I'rov. si. 24; xii. 17; xxii. 9; Gal. vi. 7.0. : 7- Deut. xv.7. : 7. Exod. xxv.

2 XXXV. ." • Prov. xi. 25; Horn, xu.8; 2 Cor. viii 12. i 8. Prov.xi. 24. 25; xxviii. 27r

PhU. iv. I'j'. t 9. Psa. xi. 2. W-

Oiap. 9; 10.]

ri. COLMNTl-ilANS.

[Chap. 10; 3.

povTi Kai aprcv eis

touing and bread for

fa. " 'O Se eirixopTTYoou rnr^pfxa tw cnrti-

TUe anil jiue hupplying seetl to the one

fond, will supply and

TTKrjOvvfi Tou (TTTopoy vfjLcoVj Kai av^Tjaei ra

will inr.lliply the sowing of you, and wiUincrea!!e the

yevvrifxaTa rrjs SiKaiorrwqs vfxwv '* e^' iravri

products of the righteousness of you; in everythiig

irKovTi^ofifvoi €ts Tracrau airXoTTjira, rjrif Karep-

being enriched for all liberality, which works

ya^erai St' ij/xwv cvxcipKTTiau T(^} Oecf ^' 6ri

out through us thanksgiving to the God; because

7) ^laKovia TT]s X^iTovpytas touttjs ov fxovov

the disijeu^mg ofthe public service this not only

ecTTt TTpo(yavaTr\y)pov(Ta ra. v(rT€^7]fJLaTa Tcav

is abundantly supplying the wants ofthe

ayicov, oAAa Kai irepirro'evova'a Sia iroWcov

«aiuts, but alao is abounding through many

€u;(;apio'Ttcoi/ rcf} Oerp- ^^ Sia ttjs So>ciixr}s ttjs

thank^igivings to ti^e God; on account of the proof ofthe

Stc'-ov;as rawTTjs So^a^oi^res rov Qeov stt: ttj

bcivice this they are glorifying the God at the

virorayri ttjs bjxoXoyias vuccu €is to evayyeXiov

*ubjectioa ofthe profensiott of you to tha glad tidings

TOW XpKTTOU, Ka.1 aTT/XOTrjTI T7JS KOlUWViaS CIS

of the Anointed one, and liberality ofthe contribution for

avTovs Kai 6ts iravras, ^"* Kai avrwy ScTjeret

thein and for all, and of them by prayer

vvfp vjULwv, cvnrod'jvvruju v/nas, Sia rrjv virep-

. on behalf of you, ardently -ving you, because of the sur-

(ioiWovcrai' "xapiu TjV Osov f(^' v/niv. ^^Kapis

p.ssing favor of tha God on you. Thanks

*C^^1 "^y ^^y *'"'* '''V ci.VfK^iTvriT(i> avTov

[but] to the God for the inexpressible •ihim

free gift.

KE*. ('. 10.
' AvTos §6 eyca HavXos vapaicaXat v/j.a5 Sia

S*uie and I Paul besfech youonaccouut

TTjy TpaorrjTos Kai firiciKcias rov X.piaT0Uy ds

ot'ilie meekness and gentleness ofthe Anointed, who

icxTa TTpoaoiorov [xev TaTeivos ev v/xip, atrccu

according to face indeed humble among yon, being absent

Se Bapbu} eis Vfxas' ^ Seofxai 8e, to firj irapasv

but am bold toward you; I pray but, that nutbcingpresent

OapprjTai ttj 7r67roi0Tj(ret, '77 \o-vi(^oiJ.ai toX/xtj-

to be bold with the confidence, with which 1 reckon to have dar-

aai fTTj Ttvas tovs Xoyi'^ojx'^vovs i-jixasc.s Kara

Dg toward soma those reckoning ut asaccordingto

aapKa irfpnraTovvTas. ^ E// <rapKi yap irepiwa-

flesh walking. In flesh for Tralk-

10 And HE J who sup-
plies Seed to the sower,
and Eread for iood, Mill
multiply your sowI^G,
and increase the pro-
ducts of your J RIGHTE-
OUSNESS;

11 you being enriched
m everything for All Liber-
ality, J which pi-oduces
tiirongh us Thanksgiving
* to God;

12 because the Dispen-
sing of this PUBLIC SER-
VICE, not only is Janiply
supplying the wants of
the SAINTS, but also is
abounding through the
Thanksgiving of Many * to
God;

13 for { they are glorify-
ing God on account of the

PIIOOP of this MINISTRA-
TION in your avowed

SUBJECTION to the GLAD

TIDINGS ofthe Anointed
one, and the Liberality of
the t contribution to
them and for all;

14 and by Their Prayer
on your behalf, ardently
loving you on account of
the SURPASSING t Favor of
God bestowed upon vou.

15 Thanks to God' J for
his INEXPRESSIBLE free
Giftl

CHAPTER X.

1 Now J I, (the same
Paul, X who, in Appear-
ance, indeed, am humble
among you, but being ab-
sent am bold * toward
you,) exhort you by the
MEEKNESS End Gcntlcness
ofthe Anointed one;

2 and I pray Jtliat I
may not be bold, being
prtsent, with tlie confi-
dence which '{ presume cf
daring to display toward
SOME who rrir:ird us as
walking according to the
Flesh.

3 For though we are

12. to the Anointed.

15. but — omit.

* Vatican MANrscRiPT.— 11. of (Sod.
1. on account of you.

I 10. Isa. Iv. 10. t 10. Hoshea T. 12 ; Matt. vi. 1. t It- ? Cor. i. 11 ; iv. l.'i.

t 12. 2 Cor. viii. M. t 13. Matt. v. 16. t 13. ileb. xiii. le I 14. 2 Cor.

viii.l. t 15. James J. 17. t !• Eom. xii. 1. t 1. verse 10 ; 3 Cor, xii. B^ 7, A

J i, ,Cor. iv. 2". ; 2 Cor. xiii. U»

rViap. 10 : 41

TI. CORINTHIANS.

lOiapAO: 12.

TouxTcS, ov Kara aapKa crrparcvofxeOa, ^ (to

in(, not acL'ori^Ung to lle!>h wairiu;:, (the

yap 6ir\a ttjs arpardas r]fxu:v ov crapKiKa, aWa

fur aruii ofilie warfare ot u> not tiettily, but

SvfaTa Tw 0(y irpos Kadfipecriv oxw^'-t'/xaTwi',)

powerful iatlieCud for acaatuigdoua of fuKreibesJ

^ \oyi<Tiu.ovs KadatpovvTis Kat irav v\pu'/j.a ewai-

reiaoDiogt culiog dowu and every Uei^Lt raibiug

pojxfvov Kara Tqs yvu.'(rfws rov 6(ov, Kai aiX'

ilielfup agamsi tbe knowledge ofthe God, and lead-

lj.a\a.'Ti(^ouT€s -rav vovfxa eis rrjU viraKor]V rov

iug captive every utiud into the obedLeuce ofthe

XpKTTov, '* KOI €1/ eroifiy cx''^''"*^ (K5iK7)(Tai

Anointed, and in preparrtiiun having to puuitih

Ttacrav trapaKoriv, brau TrXrjpcadr) vfiwv rj vira-

every disubedieuce, when may be fultllltd of you the obe-

KOT], ''To Kara irpoacDirov ^Xeirere ; Ei Tis

diruce. The tbin^ according to face do you bce? If any one

irevoiOfv kavrtf Kpiarov eivai, rov^o Xoyi^eaQo}

has persuaded himself ol Aouinled to be, tb^a let Kim coniiider

traAJj' a(|>* kavrov 6ri KaQus avros X-pifrrov,

aj;aia from hiiuaelf that even as hj of Anointed,

^ Eav r€ yap nai i-epifTcorfpoj/

II indeed fur even mure abuuduutly

•»•» KavxTT^c^f^cii irepi TrjS e^ovaias

• omeirhaC I should boast coucerninQ: tbe authority

1]fJiWV, r,S t8wKiV 6 KVptOS *[7;/X£J/,] CIS OIKOOO-
of us, which gave the Lord [to Ub,] for building

jUTjv Kai ovK its KaB<'ipfcnu vjxwp, ovk aiax^'^T

up and nut for cabiiug down of you, uoC I bhall be

Qr)(Toaai. ^'\vafxr) 5o^a> ws av fK(*^n$eii/ v/mas

ashamed. So that nut 1 may teem aa I would terrily you

Sia ru'V (TriaroKup' ^^ {6ri at fxfu TTriaroXai,

by loeana of the lettem, (became theindeed letters,

<f>T1fTi, Bap€iai Kat KTxvpar rj Se Ttapovaria rov

be lays, weighty and puwrrlulj the but pretence ofthe

aw^aros affOivrjs, Kai 6 \oyos ffouflei/Tj/xej/oy)

body weak, and the word having been detpited;)

^^ rovro KoytCfcOu} 7] TOfouros, Sri oloi ctrfxeu

this let coniider the tucb an one, that luch ones we ace

TO) \oycf) S»' €iri(rro\ci}V airovrcs^ roiovroi Kai

by theword through leltcri bemg abient, xich like onei alto

•Trapovrcs no fpyy. '' Ov yap roX/JLWfxev cyKpi-

being pretent in the wr>rk. Nut for we dare to rank

vai 7] (TvyKpiyai eavrovs ricri r(tiu cavrovs (rv-

or to compare ourselves with tonieof those themtelvet coui-

vvrcD Kai i]iJ,(is

su also we.

walking in tlic Flesh, «e
are not warring according
to the Vksh.

4 X since the akms :^o1
our WAKKAEK are not oi
Flesh, but Juivinri.y
powerful for the Denioli-
iion of I'ortrcsscs;

5 J demolisliiiig Reason-
ings, and Every llei<:l,t
rearing itself up a^aiiibt

the KNOWLEDGK of Goi),

and leading captive Every
Mind to the obedik.nck
ofthe Anointed One;

6 and J being prciiarrd
to punish All Disolit-
dience, w hen J Your okk-
uiENCEinay he conipletid.

7 J Do you look ou
TTiiNGs according to Ap-
pL-araiice ? +lf any one
* seems to trust in himsi if
That he is of Christ, It t
him consider tiiis ajrain
from liiniself. That as \)t i3
of Christ, so also are hi f .

8 Eor if indeed 1 should
boast somewhat nnue
abundantly J of our Ai-
THOKi 1 Y, whirh the Loi.u
ptve for your Building up,
and not for your ovt r-
throwing, Jl Buall not be
usliaiiicd;

9 so that T may not
seem as if 1 would terrhy
you by letters ;

10 because "the lkt-
TERS." says he, " are
weighty and powerful ;

but J the BODILY PKKS.

ENCK is weak, and
J SPEECH contemptible."

11 Let SUCH a one con'
sidcr this, That such as v. e
are in word through Li t..
ters, being absent, such
also will we be iu work,
being present.

12 jFor * we dare not
rank or compare ourselves
with SOME of those who
COMMEND Themselves ;

• Vatican Makuscbipt. — 7. seems to trust in himself.
I dare not.

9. to us — omit.

12.

t 4. 1 Tim. i. 18; 2 Tim. ii. 8.

t 4. Acts vii.

1 4. F.ph. vl.l3; 1 Thess. V.8. . „ . „ _.

22- lCor.ii.5; "iCor. vi.7; xiii.3, 4. t 5. 1 Cor. i. 19; iii. 19. t 8- 2 Cor. x;..

10.' t 0. aCur.ii.O; vii. 15. t 7- Johr. vii.24; 2 Cor. v. 1 1; xi. 18. t 7. 1 *^'

xiv.S7; lJohniv.6. t 8. 2 Car. xiii. 10. " "

J Cor. ii. 8,4; verse 1 : 2 Cor. xi !..•>, 7, 'J; Gal. iv. 13
xl.e. t 12. SCor. iii. 1 ; V. 12.

. 2Cor.vii'.14; xii.6. " ' : '•-
i 10. 1 Cor. i. 17; ii- 1, 4; 2 .'v.r.

Oiap. 10: 13.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[aiap. 11;

vKTTavovrwv aXXa auToi ev eavTOis €Outou«

mending; but they by themselves tbeuiseives

fxeTpovvi €s, Kai (TuyKpivovr^s eaurovs (aurois,

measuriv g, and compxrin

themselves with themselves,

OU

not

13'

(Tvviovcriv. "'H/xeis 8e oux' e'S to a^i^-

areintollijent. We and not for the things un-

rpa Kavxricrcafi^Oa, aWa Kara to /xerpou tov

oieatiured ne will boast, but accordiugtothe measure of the

Kayovos, OU efiepicrev Tjfxiu 6 6eos /^erpou, 6(^t-

lule, of which (Hstributed to us the God of measure, to

^^ Ou yap, ws IJ.7] c(piK-

Not for, as not reach-

K^iTUai axpt Kai vjjlccu.

reach

to

inrepeKT^ivofx^v

we overstretch

eavrovs'

ourselves;

en you.

vovfievoi eis v/mas,

tug to you,

{axpi yap Kai v/jloou e(pda(raixeu cv toj ^vayyiXiw

to for even you we eame in the glad tidings

TOV XpKTTOv) ^^ ovK iis Tu aiifTpa Kawx'^Mf'

of the Anointed,) not forthethingtunuieasured boasting

voi ev aXXorpiois Kowois, eAvriSa* 5e cx'"''''^**

ID Others labors, a hope ; but having,

av^avafieviqs ttjj iricmws vjjlwv, ev vfxiu fieya-

beiu^ increased of the faith ofyou, by you to be

\vp6r]uai Kara rov Kavova T)fxo3V as Trcpicr-

eularged according to the rule you into »uperabun-

(Teiau, '® 6iy to virsp^Kfiva vfxwv evayyeXifTacr-

dance, totheparts beyond ofyou to announce ^lad

dar OVK eu aXXorpiifi Kavovi 6is ra eToi/xa

tidings; »ot by another rule for the things ready

Kavx'']<^o-<TQai. ^' 'O 5e /cauxoj^ei'os, iu KvpiCf}

to boast. The but one boasting, in Lord

Kaux^o'^'*'. ^^Ov yap 6 kavrov (tvi/kttwu,

let hiin boast. Not for he Liinself commending,

€/C6«/0S ((TTl SoKllilOS, aXX' 6v S KXJpLOS (TVVKrTf}-
he i( approved, butnhomthe Lord com-

aiv.

mends.

KE*. la

11.

' 0<piXov aueix^o'de fxav fxiKpov tt; acppocrvuT]

' 'risk .vouwouiU bear with me all'tla in the foolishueis.

aWa Kai aj/exerr06 fiov. " ZeAa> yap v/xas deov

but even yow do bear with me. I am zealous fur you ofGud

^TjA-OJ* iipfxaa-a/jLTju yap vfias iyi auSpi, irapB^vov

with a zeal; I espoused for you to one husband, a virgin

ayvT]v TTapa(Tr-f](Tai to* XpitTT(f ^ (po^ovfjLai oe,

pure to present to the Anointed; £ fear but

HTjirws ws 6 6(pis Evay €^r}TraTr](TfV eu ttj irav-

".est as the serpent Eve deceived by the craft

*[ouTa)] (pdapr) ra voiqfiaTa

ovpyia avTov,

of himself,

[so] should be corrupted the Diii.ds

but t!)fBf, measuring
Themselves by themselves,
aud coiiipariiis; themselves
with tliemselves, are not
intelligent.

13 1 But ioe will not
boast respecting unmeas-
ured Thinsis; but afcord-
ing to the measukk of the
RULE which the God of
Measure assigned to us, to
reach even to you.

14 For we do not, as not
reaching to You, over-
stretch ourselves ; (J for
we came even to You with
the GLAD TIDINGS of the
ANOIISTED;)

15 not boasting with
reference to Ui\mk.\sukeu
Things, in J the Labors of
Otlieis; but having a
Hope, your faith being
increased, to be enlarged
among you, according to
our RULE, for a supeiabun-
dance;

16 to announce glad
tidings in parts beyond
yi)U; not to boast concern.
ing Things pef.paeed by
Another's Rule.

17 + But he who
BOASTS, let him boast m
the Lord;

18 fori not the one COM-
MENDING Himself is ap-
proved, but J whom the
LoiiD commends.

CHAPTER XI.

1 I wish you would bear
with me *sonie little in
Jmy FOOLisHNEs.-t- ; and
indeed you do bear with
me.

2 For I am ardently de-
voted to you with a godly
Zeal; J because 1 betrothed
you for one Husband. — a
chaste Virgin J to present
to the Anointed ;

3 but I am afraid, lest,
as J the SERPENT deceived
Eve by his cratt, your
jiiNDs'jmay be corrupted

Vaticaw Manuscript.— 1. somelittleinmy foolishnbss.

3. so — omit:

t 18. versel.5. t 14. 1 Cor.lii. 5, 10; iv.l5 ; ix. 1. : 15. Eom. .\v. 20. t 17-

Isa. Ixv. 16; Jer. is. 24; 1 Cor. i.31. t 18. Prov. xxvii. 2. t IS. Rom.ii. 20;

ICor. iv.5. t 1. veiseld; 2Cor. V.13. : 2. 1 Cor. iv. 1.5. t 2. Col. i. o<i

I 3. Gen. iii. 4; John viii. 44. I 3. Eph. vl. 24; Col.ii.4. 8, 18; 1 Tim.i. 8i iv. 1; lleU

xiii.9; 2 PcMii. 17.

Cfiap.Ui 4.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

iChap.n J 12.

VIXCOt' OTTO TTJS OTTAOTTJTiS T7J5 €IS TOV XpiCTTOI/.
of you from VLe simplicity ofthatiuto the Anoiated.

*Ei /ji.fv yap 6 epxofxevos aWov IrfTovu Krjpva-

If inde«a for the one coming another Je«u« iiroclzimt

(Tfi 6u ovK cKTjpv^afiev, rj irvevfia ercpou Xa/u.-

nhom not trc proclaimed, or a tpij-it another you

fiavsTe 6 OVK (Kafiere, tj evayyfXiov kr^pov 6

receive which not you received, or glad tidings olherwhich

OVK c5e|ao-<Je, KaXcus auaxcaOe. ^ AoyiCo/J-ai

not you embraced, well yi>u might hear. I reci;on

•)a/) fiTjSfv vcrT(p7)K€vai tuv virfpXiav aitoCTO-

for nothing to have been behind those in the higheit degree apoi-

\<av. ^ Et Se Kai iBiwttjs tc^ Xoyti), aW' ov rrj

tics. It buteven asimpleper«onin the word, yet notinthe

yuwcTfi' aW' fv iravTi (pavepwOeyres cv iraaiv

knowleitge; but in everythinghavtngbeea manifettedin allthiags

tis ii/xas, ^ H CLfiapTiav eiroirjva, cfxavTou

among you. Or sin did 1 commit, myself

raireiywv, Iva u/uefs mpwdrjrc; Sri Swp^au ro

liuuibling, so that yuu might be eialted? because freely the

TOV 6(ov evayyc\ioy evrjyyfXicrauTjV vjxiv ;

ttfthe God glad tidings 1 announced to you?

*AAAas CKKXrjaias (avXr^aa, Ka^uv oipwuiov

Other congregations 1 robbeil, haWng taken wages

Tfjos rrjv v/xcav hiaKoviav Kai irapoov Trpos v/xas

for the ofyou aervice; and being presentwith you

Kai iKTTeprjdeis, ov KaTevapKrjaa ovSevos'

ind kaving been in want, not did 1 lazily burden any onej

' (to yap v(TT€pr)/xa fiov irpo(TaveTr\r}pccaai/ ol

(the for want of me supplied before the

aif\<f>oi fKdovTfs awo MaKsSoyias') Kat €>■

brethren having come from Macedonia;) and in

iravTi a$apr) vfxip f/mavTov crripr)(Taf Kai

everythinguaburdensome toyou myself I kept, and

TTjpTjfTco. '" Ettiu aKrjdfia Xpia-rov €U t/jioi,

will keep. It is a truth of Anointed in me,

oTi 7) Kavxv^^s avTT] ou <ppay7](reTai €is f/xe ef

Ihat the boasting this not shall be stopped concerning me in

Tois KKiuaairr^s Axatcis. ^^ Atari; *[6Tf] ouk

the reyions of the Achiia. Why? [because] not

ayaTTQ} vaas ; 'O d^os oiSei/. ^-'O Se ttoio}, Kai

Hove yuuf The God knows. What but Ida, even

voiTjcro}, iva (KKoxl/co TTjv a<popiJ.r]v rwv OcXovtocv

1 will do, so that I may cutoff the opportunity of those wishing;

a<popiJLr)V, lua fv 'y Kavx'^i'Tai, evpcdcDCi

an opportunity, so that in what they boast, they may be found

llOIll *TJiAT SIMPLIClTt

and THAT PURK.NKss which
is in the Anointed.

4 Forif HE whoiscoM.
INO prochiinis Another
Jesus, whom we did not
preaeii ; or you recei\ e
a ditlerent Spirit whieh
you did not receive; or
X other Glad tidings wliich
you did not enibritce, you
might well bear with it.

6 * And X I reckon my--
self in Kothing to have
heen behind those ViHY

EMINENT Apostles.

6 But even if J I am a
simple person in spklcii,
yet not Jin knowlkdcf. ;
i)ut in every way J we have
by all things been mani-
fested among you.

7 Did 1 commit Sin Jin
humbling Myself that gou
mi;,'ht be exalted? or Be-
cause 1 gratuitously an-
nounced to you the GLAD
TIDINGS of God ?

8 I stripped Other Con-
gregations, taking Wages
lor serving 'XoU; and be-
ing ])resent with you, aucj
in want, J I did not incom-
mode any one;

9 for Jthe brethren
having come from Mace-
donia supi)lied beforehand
my DF.nciENCY; and in
everything I kept, and Mill
keep Myself J from being a
burden to you.

10 Jit is a Truth of
Christ by ne, Jthat this
very boasting shall not
l)e silenced concerning nie
intheRKCiioNsof AcHAiA.

11 Wiiy? J Because I
love you not ? God knows.

I 13 But what I am doing,
I even will do, J that 1

I may cut otf the OPPOiiTr-
NiTT from THOSE dksir-
iNG an Opportunity; so
that in what they boast,
they may be founci even as*
tot.

• Vatica!* MawuscRTfT, — .■?. THAT SIMPLICITY aiiil THAI ruiiik.>ikaa w lucu ia iu tliu
AsoiNTKD. 6. And 1 reckon. 11. because — omit.

t 4. Gal.i.r.S. t 5- 2Cor. xii.H; Gal.ii.O. ♦ «. 1 Cm-.l. t7. H.1.18; 9 Tor.

X. 10. : 6. Ejih. iii. 4. I 6. 2 Cor. iv. 2; v. 11 ; xii. li. : 7- Acl. xviii. « ; 1 Cor.

ii.6, 13; 2Cor. x.l. t 8. Arts xx. 3.3; 2 Cor. xii. 1.3 ; 1 Thess. ii. 9; 2 Tbess. iii. s, 9.

to I'hil. iv.lO, 1.5, 16. t 9. 2 Cor. xii. U, 10. t HX Uom. ix. 1. : lU 1 Cor.

ix. 15. X 11- 2 Cor. vi. 11 ; vii.S; xii.15. i 12. I Cor. ix. 12.

Chap 11: 13.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap 11:23.

KaBas Kai ^/tets. ^' Ot yap toiovtoi y^^vZairocr-

a* •ven we. The for such one faUe «po»tle«

ToKoi epyarai SoAfot, fieTa(TXVI^<'-'''iCofJ-^foi cis

worker* deceitful, tranaforming themgelves into

aTrocr'i-o\ov5 Xpicrrov. ^'^ ¥-ai ov davfj-acrrov

' apoijtles of Anointed. And aot it is wonderful;

avros yap 6 caTauas iii€ra(rxvi^<^'^'^C^Tai eis

tu.aself for the adrersary is transformed into

ayy^Aotf (pcuros' *^ ov \iiya. ovv, ei Kai ot diaKo-

BEie»tenger ofli^'htj not great therefore, if also the servants

foi avTov iiira(TxniJ-<'-TiCovrai ws SiaKouoi diKat-

ofhim are transformed ai «ervant» ofright-

TfXos fcrai Kara ra epya

end shall be according to the works

^f them.
16

o<Tvvr]s' wu re

eousnesst vf whom the

na\ti^ Aeyoj, fit} ris /te So^rj acppova

Agaia IiVs BO* anyone me ihould think uawise

tLvar €1 Se /i777e, K<xv ws acppova de^acrOe

to be^ if but Otherwise, even as unnisa da you receive

fiSy iva Kayoi fiiKpov rt Kavxvffof^ai. ^7 'q

me, so tkat-aveal alittle lomctrhat may boast. What

AaAw, ov \a\(a Kara Kvpiov, a\A* ws ev a<\>-

i speak, not I speak according te Lard, but at in fool-

po(rvin}f ev ravr-g rr} ivo(Tra<rei rrjs Kavxv

Ishness, in this tha confidence ofthe boast.

cetos. Eiret voWot Kavxcovrai Kara T-qv

ing, Sinee inaoT

capKa, icayu) Kavx'r)<TOfiai,

fieih, also I willboaat.

boast according to the

'^'HSews -yap avi-

Willingly for you

X€(tQ^ tccv acppovwUy ^povifxoi ovres* ^ avex^^

bear vf Lth the unwise, wise o^ies beings you bear

6e yapy ct ris vfxas Kara5ov\oif ct ris Koretr

lor, if any one you enslaves, ifanyone eatsyon

ei€i, et ris Xafxfiaveiy et ris tiraiperaiy €t ris

op, ifanyone takes you, if any oneraiseshimaelfup.if anyone

vfj-as eis irpoa-dsTTov ^epet, 21 j{_ara arifiiai-

you on face beats, Accordingto dishonor

Ae7t«j, us 6ri rj/xfis 7)<T9ivricrafA£if eu 'w 5' o»

1 speak, as that we were weak; in what but

ris roXfxay (ex' a^pocvurj \cycc,) roXfue

any one may be bold, (in foolishness I speak,) bold

Kayj}. 22 'E^paiot eicTi ; Kayw l(^pa■i^\lra

alio I. Hebrews are they T also I; Israelites

tjo-j ; Kayw (Tirepfia A^paafx eicri ; Kayco

tretheyP also I; seed ofAbraam aretheyf also I;

^ StaKoyoi Xpiffrov €i(Ti ; (irapacppopMi/ AaAa>,)

servants of Anotntrd aro they ? (oeiii;; a very fool 1 speak,)

vTrep eyca' €P kottois irepKTO'OTfpwSf ev vXvjyais

above I; in labors more abundant. in strines

13 For SUCH X False
apostles, Jdeceitf ul Work-
men, are transforming:
themselves into Apostles
of Christ.

14 And it is not surpris-
ing, for the ADVFRSABY
himself transforms him-
selfintoan Angel of Li^ht.

15 It is therefore no
great wonder, if his ser-
vants also transform
themselves as J Servants
of Righteousness;! Whose
END will be according to
their works.

16 Again % I say, Let
no one think Ide a Simple-
ton ; but if otherwise,
then receive me as a Sim-
pleton, so that II also may
boast a little.

17 What I speak {in

This CONFIDENCE of

BOASTING, I do not speak
according to the Lord, but
as in Folly.

18 tSincc many boast
according to the Flesh, II
also will boast.

19 JForbeingwiseyour-
selves, you readily bear
with the UNWISE.

20 For you endure Jif
one enslave you ; if one
eat you up ; if one take
fromyou;if oneraisehini-
self up; if one beats You
in the Face.

21 As concerning Re-
proach, I say J That we
were weak; yet Jin what
any oneisdaring,(I speak
foolishly,) 11 also am
daring.

22 Are they Hebrews?
Jso am H. Are they Is-
raelites? so am H. Are
they the Seed of Abra-
ham ? so am II.

23 Are they Servants
of Christ? (I speak as
being beside myself,) I
am superior; Jin Labors
exceedingly abundant, in

113. Acts XV. 24; Rom. xvl. 13; Gal. 1. 7; vl. 1/; Phil. i. 15; 2 Pet. 11. 1; 1 John iv. 1;
Rev ii 2 113. 2 Cor. 11. 17; Phil. 111. 2; Titus 1.10, 11. J 15. 2. Cor. iil. 9,

; 15. Phil. lU. 19 1 10. verse 1;2 Cor. xii. 6, 11. { 17. 2 Cor. Ix. 4. J 18. Phil.

jii.3,4. 119. ICor.iv. 10. t liO. Gal. ii, 4;iv.9. J 21. 2 Cor. x. 10. } Ji,

Pbil.iil.4. 122. Aotsxxii. 3;Roin.xi. l;Phil. iil.5. J 23. 1 Cor. xv. 10.

riiap. 11: 21.3 l\. CORINTHIANS.

\aiap. 11: ?.X

iirfp^aWovTOJS, cp (pvXaKais irfpirrfrorfpcos, tv

above meatur«^, ia jtrUons more frrqucnlly, in

davaroLS -jroWaKLS' -'^ (viro lovdaiuv irevraKis

deathH often i (by Jews five times

reffcrapaKOVTa vapa fiiav cka^ov, -■' rpis cppafi-

forty except one 1 received, thrice I was

ditrOrjv, aira^ (KidarrQ-qv, rpis cvavayrjaa,

beaten with rods, once Iwasstoued, tlirice I wab shipwrecked,

A night and day in the deep Ihnve passe<l;) injour-

p'ais TToWaKis' Kivdifvois Troraucovy kip^vvois

Utjs often i in dangers of rivers, in dangers

KTKTTOtu, KiuSvuots fK ycvovs, Kiy^VVOlS 6^ (9-

of robbers, in dangers from kindred, in dangers from Gea-

fwv, KivSvpois ej/ 7ro\ei, Kiy^vvois ev €pr)aia,

tiles, in dangers in city, in dangers in desert,

KtvSvuois €1/ OaXcKTCTT], Kii'^'Ji'ois fV »^6v5a5eA-

■ u dangers at sea, in dau^'ers among false-breth-

pois' 2^*[6i'] KoTTff) Kai fjLoyOtft fv aypuTTi'iais

Tfa ; [in] labor and t.il> in watchiugs

TToWaKis, fv \ifj.w Kai Si^i/ei, cv vriTT€iai5 ttoA."

often, in hunger and .hirst, in fastings often

XaKiSf ey ^vx^i fat yvfivoT-qri ^ Xcopjs ra?u

in cold and Dakuuuen' Beside* th«

TapfKTos, 71 eiricrva-Tacris ijlov t) Kaff* 7]/x(pav, rj

outward things, the crowding of uie that every day, the

fieptfjiva iracrcav twv iKKXfjfTiccv. ^Tis aadeveiy

care of all of the c ngre^-alions. Who is weak,

Kai ovK aaQevQj ; rts tr/cav^aXi^fTai, Kai ovK

had not I am weak? nho is made to stumble, and Dot

fyui irvpovfxai ; ^ Ei Kavx^-frdai 5fi, to

1 burn? If to boast i- nece!,6ary,thethings

r-T]$ aarOivfias ^\^PLOv'\ Kavy-qfro/xai. ^^'O 6fos

of the weakness [of me] 1 will boast. Tb« God

Kai TTOTTjp TOW KUpiOV TJ/J-WU lr](TOV ^[^XpiCTTOV^
and father of the Lord ofu* Jesu* [Anoin'ed}

oiSfV, 6 oiv evKo-v7]Tos 6JS Tovs aiwvasy drt ov

know:, hebeing bleased for th^ "g^s, that not

xpevSo/jLat' ^- €U Aa/xaTKCfi 6 eOvapxvs Aperaro^

1 utter falsehood i in Damascus the ethnarch Aretaa fli'^

fiacTiXfws ((ppovpei ttjv AaiJ.a(TKrjvccu iroXiv,

king guarded the Damascenes city,

•>ria(rat ^f *[06A.wf] ^ Kai Zia Bvpi^os €v rrap-

(o seiie me [wishing;] and through an openiugin a rope

yaur} cxa^rao'^''?'' Sia tov reixovs, Kai €^f<pv-

fcasket I was owsred through the wall, and esfaped

yoif ras x^'P^s avrou.

the hands o'him.

KE*. 10'. 12. iRai

♦Prisons frequently, Jin
Scourges to excess, Jin
Dcatlis often.

24 Five times! received,
by the Jews, J forty stripes
less one;

25 three times I wns
t heaten with rods ; J once
1 was stonod ; time times
tl w;i3 sliipwri'cked; a
nijrht and day I have spent
in tlie DKKP.

26 I)urin» frequent
Journeys, in Danpers from
Rivers; in Dangers from
Robbers ; J in Daiiirers
from Kindred; Jin Dan-
gers from Gentiles ; in
Dangers in Cilii s ; in Dan-
jrers in the Desert; in
Danprers at Sea; in Dan-
gersduionii; False-brethren ;

27 in Labor and Toil;
Jin frequent Watchini'S;
tin Hunger an<l Thirst;
in frequent Fastings; in
Cold and Nakedness.

28 Besides these OUT-
WABD troubles. J tiie a?jxi-
ors CARK for All the con-
gregations, which is

CROWD rVG me F.VKRY DAT.

29 J Who is Meak, and I
am not weak? Wlio is
mad to Stumble, and I do
not burn ?

30 If it is necessary to
boast, J I will boast of the
THIN Gs which concern my

WKAKNKSS.

81 t God, even the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus, ii k

X who 13 thcBI.FSSHD ONB

fortheAGFs, knows That
I do not falsify.

82 Jin Damascns, the
KTHNARCHof Aretas, the
KING, guarded the ciXT of
the Damascjskis, wishing
to seize mc j

33 but I was through an
Op< ninw lowered down the
WALL in a Rtjpe-basket,
and escaped from his hands.

• Vaticaw Mahuscript.— ?R. Prisons frequently, in Rconr^ps to excess, in Deaths often.
SO. of me— oini<. SI. Auoiuted— omif. S:;. wishiiijf— omi^

t 23. Acts Ix. 16; XX. 2^; xxi. H; 2 Cor. vi. 4, 5

10; iv. 11; vi.9.
I 25. Acts xxvii. 41.

i 24. D.-i;t. XIV. 3

t 23. 1 Cor. XV. 80-82: 2 Cor. 1. 9,
25, Acts xvi. :2. r 25. Acts xiv. I'Ju

u; n . ii; » 1. w. 4. i-». i^.i.i,. Ail . o. i ZO, AC13 XVl. J2. I 25. ACtS Xl V. I'JU

; 25. Actsxxvu. 41. t 20, Act^ix.23; xili. BOi xiv. 6; xvii. 5; xx. 8; xxi.31- xxiii'lO 11
;xv.3. i 20. Acts xiv. 6; xix. 23. 1 27. Acts ix.31 ; 2 Cor. vi. 5. 1 2?' ' Cor.

v.ll. : 29. ICor. viii.13; ix. 23. I 80. ? Pnr. sii.5, 9 10. t 31. Rom <'

i ; ix. 1 ; 2 Cor. 1. 28 ; Gal. i. 2 ; 1 Thess. li. 5. J 81. R jnr.. ix. 6. " i 83. Acts - z. 24 ail

Chap.

!■]

ir. CORINTHIANS.

[aiap. 12: 9.

■yoi.a'dat, Sr] ov

boa&t indeed not

yap CIS

(Xevarofxai

1 will come

KvpiOU.

ofLurd.

isproliiuble [luriue;]

oTTTacrias Kai airoKaXvipeLS

tur to vUious and revelaliuos

^ Oitia avdpODTrou ev Xpiaro}, irpo €to}U Sewrareo--

I kuow a ui&a in Anointed, abure yews fourteen,

aapwu, (eire fv crwfxaTiy ovk otSa* eire cktos

(whether with a body, not I know; ^r without

'^[tou] (TUjxaTos, OVK ojSa* o 6eos oidey) aprra-

[the] body, not £ know; the God knowsi) having

ycvra Tov toiovtov eoos Tpirov ovpavov.

been snatched away the such a one to third heaven.

* Kat oiSo TOV TOIOVTOV avOpwTTOVy \^iT5 ev

And I know the Buch a man, (whether in

troofiaTi, €iT€ e/cTos tov aufxaTos, ovk olSw 6

a body, or without the body, not I know; the

06OS oiSfj'-) ^OTi ripirayq eis tov irapaSeL-

God knows,) that hewassnatohedaway iuto the paradise,

(TOV, Kot TjKova-iV op^TjTa ^Tj/xara, a ovk

and heard indescribable things^pokea, which not

€^ov avOpwTTci} \a\r](rai. ^ 'Tirep tov tol-

bein^poMibleforaman to speak. Concerning the inch

cvTov Kavx'n'^Ofxaf virep 8e efiavTov ov Kavxv

a one IwiUboajiti on behalf but of myself not I will

(TOfiaij €1 lit) ^v Tais aaOevfiais ^[fxov.l ^Eav

L ...ot, -f not in the weaknesse» [ofme.] If

yap GeA-Tjcw Kavx^Jfoc^fl'* ovK eao/iat acppcov

for Ishould desire to boast, n:t I shall be unwise;

a\-q6eiav yap cpw (pei^ofiai he, fxr] tis eis

truth for I will say; 1 f r.; :ar but, lest any one to

e/tte Koyia-riTai vwep 6 fiXewet fif, 7} UKOvei ri

i:ie should imput« beyond what he sees me, or hears anything

t' tfxov. ^ Kai TTj VTepBoXri twv aTOKaXvxl/ecov

from of me. And by thetranscendancy oi the revelations

lya fjLTfi vtripaipwixaty eSofl?/ fioi CKoXor]/ tt;

«Jiat not I should be over-elated, was given to me a thorn inthe

(TapKi, ayyeXos crarav, Iva fj.€ KoXa(pi^T], Iva fxr]

desh, a messenger adversary, that me it might buffet, that not

vTC€paip<aixai. ^'TTrep tovtov Tpis rov Kvpiov

t might be over-elated. Concerning this thrice the Lord

irap€KaXeo-ay Iva cttoo-tt; av efiov ^ Kai

i entreated, that it might be removed from me; and

etpTjHre fjLof ApKet (Tol t] X"P'S 1^°^' V 7«P hvva-

h? said to me, Iseuoughfortheethcfivor ofme, the fur powe^

fiis *\^fxov^ ev aad-€V€L(f. TcXeiovTai. 'HSicTTa

[ofme] in weakness is perfected. Most gladly

ovv fiaXXov /cauxTjo'o/xat ev Tais aardeveiais

therefore rather i xi— in*?* in the weaknesses

*[;U'^i>,J ij/tt fTi(rKr)V(t>crri eir' e/xe 7} Swa/iiis tov

[at me, I so that may dwell upon me the power

of the

CHAPTER XII.

1 Is it necessary toboast?
it is not protitable indeed,
hut 1 will come even to
Visions and Revelations of
tlie Lord.

2 I know a Man, Jin
Christ, who above tuurteen
Years siuee — (whether witb
a liody, I know not; oi
without a Body, 1 know
not ; God knc ws;) — such a
one % suddenly conveyed
dway to the Tliird Heaven .

3 And I know this very
Man, ( « hether with aBody,
or wuhout the body, 1
know not; God knows;)

4 That he was suddenly
conveyed away into J PAKA-
uihE, and heard iudescrib-
ahle things sjioken, which
it is not possible lor a Man
to relate.

5 Respecting such a per-
son I will boast ; % but res-
pecting myself I will not
boast, unless in my weak-

]N>:SSKS.

6 lor J if I should desire
to boast, I shall not be Un-
wise; for I will speak the
Truth ; but I forbear, lest
any one should impute to
M: nioro than what he
sees me to be, or what he
hears from nie.

7 And in order that I
might not be unduly elated
by the teansckndancy

of the EEVELATIONS, J a

Thorn in the flesh was
given to nie— Jan Angel-
adversary — that it miglit
afflict me ; so that I should
not be too much e.xalted.

8 t Concerning this, 1
entreated the Lord three
times, that it might be re-
moved from me;

9 but he said to me, "My
FAVOuissutticifiitforthee;
lorPowKRis perfected in
AVeakncss." Most gladly,
then, I will boast rather in

WKAKKESSES, 60 that tllC

POWER of the Anointed
may abide upon Me.

• Vatican MANUscmrT.—l. Is it necessary to boast ? it is not profitable indeed, but I
come even to Visions and Revelations of the Lord. 1. for me— omit. 2. the

■'-omit. 5. of n\e— omit. 9. ofme — omit. O.oime—omit.

I 2. Rom. xvi. 7; 2Gor. v. 17; Gal. i. 22. t 2. Acts xxii. 17. See Acts xiv. 19, 20.

t 4. Luke xxiii. 43. t 5. 2 Cor. xi. 30. t 6. 2 Cor. x. 8 ; xi. 16. 17- C<;>.1.

>v 13. 14. i 7. Job ii. 7 ; Luke xiii. Ift. t 8. See Deut. iii. 23—27 ; Matt. xxvi. 44,

Chap. 13: 10.]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Chap. 12: 18.

Xpicrrov. '" Azo juSoko) ev aa-Ofveiais, eu

Aniiiuted. Wherefore I iiii well-iilea»fil with weaknoosen, with

v^p^triVy fv aua-yKais, iv Siuy/xois, ev (TTevo-

intulU, with necetsitio, with persecutiout, with distr«»-

X<»oiais vTTfp XpKTTOv brau yap aadevoj, rore

• n on hehalf of Anointeil; when for I may be weak, then

Svvaros €i/it. ^' re70fa acppwv vfins /xe T]vay-

• Irung lam. I have becDme unwise, you me have

Kacrare. E^oj yap uxpfiXov ixp' vfxwv crvvL(TTa(T-

constrained. I tor oiii;''' by yiu to be cotn-

dar ovBfu yap iKTrfprjaa twv virepXiav airocr-

mended ; nothing for I was behind those in liijhest degree apoi-

ToXwv, €1 Kai ovSfv fi/xi. ^"Ta /xev a-qixcia rov

tle», if even nothing I am. Theini'.ocd sisns ofthe

airo(TTo\ov KaTtipyacrdr] cv vfjuv (V irarrri viro-

apotle were worked Out anioD^ you in all pa-

iioy-p, fv (rr]/j.€ioiS Kai repatri Kai hvvaixeai.

tience, in signs and prodigies and powers.

'^Tt yap f err IV d TjTTTj^Tjre virep ras \onras

What for is it which you were inferior beyond the otlier

fKK\r](Tias, fi fjLT] 6ti avTos tyw ov Kara^apKr]-

congregations, if not that myself I not was burden-

nra vjxwv ; KapiaaaOc /xoi rrjy aSiKiau ravT7]V.

■ oineto you? Forgive tome tho injustice ;bi».

^^iZovy-rpirov Tovro ^roi/xas 6xa> eA^ez;' -wpos

Lo, a third time this in readiness I ac: to come to

vfxas, Kai ov KaTavapin)(ru ^\_vfjiCt}V'~\ ov yap

you, and not I will burden [i°">] °(>^ ^°^

^TjTw TO vfMWV, a\?C vfxas. Ov yap o(pei\€i

I seek thetbings ofyou, but you. '.To'^ for it is fitting

TO TCKva rois yovevcri Orjcavf^ii^fiv, aW' ji yo-

the children for the parents to treacure up, but tho par-

yeis Tois reKvois. ^'^ E-yw Se rjSicrTa SawavriiTu

ents for the children. i. but mostgladly willspend

Kai 5KS::7rai'7j0r7(ro,uai -jirep ruv y\ivxo}V v/j.wy'

and '..ill Ix utterly spent on belialf of the souls ^fyou;

ft Kai ■icepi(TC:'oTepci)i v/a.,is ayairoou, tjttoi/ aya-

il even ::^^rc abundantly y u loving, less lam

Trwfxai. ^^Et'TU) Bi' tyu) ov xaT(^apr)(ra vfj.as'

loved. Let it be sobuti ,1 not did burden you;

aAA' viT:ipxuv irauovpyoSy doXtp vjuas (\afiov-

but being crafty, with guile yuu I took.

^^Mrj ripa wv a7r€(rTa\Ka irpos v/xas, Sj' avrov

Not any oueofwhom I haveseut to you, through him

fTr\ioveKTT]cra vfji'^s ; ^^TlapeKaKfaaTiTov, Kai

I ovcrrwwched

you.

I exhorted

and

Titus,

'rvuaTre(Trei\a tou a^eXcpop' fir^ri eTrXtovfKTit]-

I sent with the brother; not overreached

J6I/ v/j.as Titos ; ov to? out^ irvfvixari ir^pn-

you Titus? notintbe same spirit we

^^YlaXiv

Ag jn

iraTT](ra/j.cv

walked?

OV TOIS avTois ix^fC'.

not in the same steps?

10 Wherefore, J I am
contented with Weak-
nesses, with Insults, with
Necessities, with Persecu-
tions, with Distresses on
account of Christ; Jsincc
wlien 1 ara weak, then I
am strong.

11 Have I become +a
Simpleton ? J}ou have
constrained ^Te ; for I
ought to be commended
by You; J for in nothing I
Mas inferior to those vkby
KMTNKNT Apostles — cveu
if I ara nobody.

12 +The SIGNS of the
APOSTLE, surely, were per-
formed among you with .\ U
Patience, by Signs and
Prodigies and Powers.

13 I lor in what is it
that you were inferior to
tlieoriiKR Congregations,
unless That J I myself was
not a burden to you ? For-
give me tin's injustick I

U + Behold, this third
time I hold myself ready
to come to you, and I will
not be burdensome; J be-
cause I seek not yovn ?rr-
perty, but you ; J for the
CHiLDEKX are not obliged
to treasure up for th c I'A-

RKNTS, but the PAllF.iNTS

for the CHILDREN'.

15 And |1 most gladly
will spend and be utterly
spent X on behalf of you:'
SOULS; even if the more
abundantly loving You, the
les.« I be loved.

16 Be it so then, {5 did
not burden you; but, [it is
said,] " being cunning, I
took Y'ou by Artifice."

17 X Did' I defraud you
l^y any of those whom I
sent to vou?

18 Jl requested Titus,
and I sent Jtlie broth kr
\viih him. Did Titua de-
fraud you? Did wc not
walk in the same Spirit. —
in the very same Steps ?

t H. 2Cor. xi.l, 16, 17.

• Vaticaw MANDScnirT.— 14. you — omit,

1 10 Rom. ..S; 3Cor.vii.4. t 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 4.

t 11. 2Cor.xi. 5. J 10. Kom. xv. IS, 10; 1 Cor. ix. 2 ; 2 Cor.iv. g-.'vi. •-; xi. 0. I \?>.

l-^or.:.?. t 13. 1 Cor. ix. 12; 2Cor. xi.9. J 14. 3 Cor. xiii. 1. t 14. Ac;a

XX. 33; 1 Cor. T. 3.3. t 14. 1 Cor. iv. 14. 15. t 1.5. IThess. ii.8; PhiL ii. 17.

: 1.5. John x.i 1- 2 Cor. 1.6: Col. i. 24; 2 Tim. ii. 10. : 10. 2Cor. xi.U. I 17.

JCor. vii. 2. J IS. 2 Cor. viii. e, 16, 22. J 13. 2 Cor. viii. 13.

aap.n-. 19]

II. CORINTHIANS.

[Oiap. 13 : 5.

SoKetTe, OTi vfjiiv airoKoyovfxeQa ; Kanvooiriov

do you think, that to you we apologize? In presence

ef the God, in Aiioiuied, we speak

raSe irai/TO, 070x77x01, vn-fp ttjs U;Ua;j' otKO-

but alltuuigs, beloved ones, on bebalf of the you buud-

SofiTjs. '"^ ^o^ovjxai yapf firfirws fhfiwu ovx

iu^up. lamaliaid lor, lest perhap* having- come not

olovs BeXca eupca v/J-aSy Kayio cvpedco v/xiv

euclionesi wiah Ishouldfind you, and! shouldLclouDdbyyou

vioy ov SeXere* firjirois epeis, C^Xoi, Ov/xoi,

■uohaone not you wuh; lest perhaps «tnle<, jealuusiei, au^-ers,

fpideiaif KaraXaXtaLf \pi6upL(rjj.0Lf (pvcriCL^afiSy

Contentious, evil-speatings, whisperings, puffings up,

aKUT acTT aa Lar "^^ )U7j iruXiu cXdovTa fie rairei-

disturbauces ; lest again having coiue mo thouid

rcoTTj 6 6(05 fiov irpos •^^cis, Kai irev0r]fTCi} troX-

huuibl'ethe God of me before you, and IthouiJlameutovermauy

Xovs rwv TrpoTjtxapTTiKOTwVy Kai fx-q ixeravorifrav'

of those bavLug previously siuuei'., and rot having reformed

Tojv eTTi TTj uKadapa-Kf Kai iropifia. Kai aaeXy^ia,

in respect to the impurity and foruicauoa and lewdnesa,

'rj firpa^au. KE*. ly'. 13. ^Tpirov rovTO

which they practiced. Thud time this

ipX^ojxai Trpus v/Ltas* €iri (TTo/j.aTOS Svo fiapTV-

1 come lo you i in uiouth of two wit-

puu Kai rpicav <rTa6rj(r(Tai trap pr)ixa, ^ TLpo^i-

neisesand of three (hall be estabUkbedevci? word, I have

priKa Kai irpoXeycoy (ws »apoou,) ro Sevre-

»aul before and I tell beforehand, (as being present,) the second

povy (/tat uTTwu vvu,) rois TrpovfiapTTjKoa-i Kai

time, (and being absent now,) to those having previously &inued and

rots XoL-Tois iraaiVy bri eav €XQa> eis to

to ths other* to all, that if I should come to the

iraXiyy ov <pei(Toixai. ^ Evret Sokiixtjv ^TjreiTe

again, not I will spare. Since a proof you seek

row €V efjLoi XaXovvTOS Xpfcrrou, {65 fis v/nas

of the in me speakin^ Anointed, (whotowardi you

ovK aaBeueiy aXXa Suvotcj fv vixiv * Kai yap et

not io weak, but i» powerful in ^ou; eren for if

€<rTavp(i:dT} e| cadf^peiaSy aXXa Cv ^'^ Supa-

he w»_ crucifie ■- from w akness, yet heUvesfrom power

juews 6€ov Kai yap r}p.€is aa-Qevovfiip fp avrcpy

of God; also for we are weak with him,

aXXa ^7}rro;U60a (rvv avrcp €K 5vpa/x€ws d^ov

but we shall live with him from power of God

*[e£S v/uas"]) ^ eauTOvs veipaC^rey ei eaT€ fp

[towards you;]) yourselves try you, if yon are in

19 X Again, do youtliink
Tliat we are apologiz.ui; to
You? In the presence ot
God Jwe speak by Clirist ;
J but ALL thinjis, O 1)6-
loved, for your Edification.

20 For I am afraid, lest
perhaps, having come, i
laay tiud you such as 1 d(i
not wish; and J E may be
t'ound by you such as y;iu
do not wish ; — lest there be
Strifes, * Jealousies, auijry
Feuds, Contentions, Evif-
speakings, secret Slanders,
proud Swellings, Disturb-
ances j —

21 lest, having come
again, ruy God J may lium-
ble me belore you; and I
should lament for many
of those X wlio fa^d PRii-
viousLT SINNED, and have
not reformed from tlie jm-
pi'RiTY, and J Fornication,
and Licentiousness which
they practised.

CHAPTER Xm.

1 J This third time I
come to you; Xhy the
Mouth of Two Witnesses,
or three, Every Fact shall
be established.

2 J I have said before,
and I say beforehand, (aa
whea present the secon ■«
time, though now absent,)
to THOSE J who had prk-
vrousLY SINNED, and to
all the OTHEKs, That if I
come AGAIN, % I will not
spare.

3 Since you seek a Proof
of the Anointed J sPf.AK-
ING by me ; (he is not we;ik
towards You, but i8 power-
ful among you;

4 tfor though, indeed,
he was crucified from
Weakness, yet he lives from
God's Power; audthoug'.i
we are weak with him, ye.
we shall live with him from
God's Power.)

5 t try yourselves,

• Vaticam Mandscbift.— 20. Jealousy.

4. towards you — omit.

I 19. S Cor. V. 12. t 19. Rom. ix. 1 ; 2 Cor. xi. 31.

1 Cor. iv. 31 ; 2 Cor. x. 2 ; xiii. 2, 10. J 21. 2 Cor.i i. 1,

1 21. iCor. v.l. t 1. aCor.xii. 14. : 1. Nam.
xviii.i: Johnviii.l7; Heb. X.28. 12. 2Cor.x.2.

2 Cor. -2 . : 3. Matt. X. 20. 1 Cor. v. 4; 2Ccr.ii. 10.
I 6. I 'or il, %-

;iO. lCor.T.23. t 26.

4. t 21 2Cor.xiii.-'.

XXXV. 80; Deut. xviLfl; JIatt.

; 2. 2 Cor. xii. 21. I 2.

J 4. Phil. ■-- 7, 'i i Ft. "•. l»

Chap. 13: 6.]

11. COUIXTIIIAXS.

yaiap. 13: u.

TT7 imrrer eavrovs So/fj/xa^ere. H ouk ciriyi-

tlie faith; yuiimrKea prove you. Or not do you

yuxTKfre eavTovs, 6ti l7}(rovs Xpicrros fv v/xiv

it'iQW younclve«, that Jesu» Anointrd in you

*[e(TTtj' ,] ct yiiTjTt aSoKi/xoi errre. ^ EA-tti^w 5e

[is?] if not without proof you art. I hope but

Sti yv(v(T€(rd€, dri rifxeis ovk ecrfxev aBoKifioi.

that you will liiotv, that we not are without proof.

'' Evxofiai 8e irpos tov Oeov, firj iroirjcrai vfxas

1 with but to the God, not to do you

KUKOV iJLT]Z(p- ovx Iva Tifiiis SoKi/xoi (pavcojiLev,

evil iiutlun;;; not that we approved ones may appear,

oAA' iVa vfjLtis ro Ka\ou TrojTjTe, ijfxfis Se cbs

but that you the goou may do, we but as

a^OKi/JLOt u}fxfv. ^ Ov yap Swafitda ri Kara

without proof oiay be. Not for we have power any a;^.\in8t

TT]s aKrjdfias, aAA' virfp ttjs a\r}6etas. ^ Xai-

the truth, but on behalf of the truth. We

pofxev yap, Srav rjfxfis aaQeuwfiiv, v/xfis Se

reioice for, when we may be weak, you but

SvuaToi Tjre* rouro *[5€] Kai tuxo^eSa, ttjv

strong ones may be ^ this L^^t] even we wish, the

vuwv KarapTirrtv. "^ Aja rovTO ravra airoov

Oi'you restoration. On account of this these thini,-a being absent

ypacpWj iva irapcov fxr) airoro/xws xpV'^^H-O'h

I write, so that beingpresentnot severity I may use,

Kara rrju e^ovaiav, r]U eOwKc fioi & Kvpios

according to the authority, which gave to me the Lord

(IS oiKoSo/xrjyy Kai ovk ^ls KaOaipecrtu. ^^ Aoiirov,

for building up, and not for pulling down. L»utly

o56/\(^of, ;j^afpeT6, KaTapTi^ecrOejirapaKaXftaOe,

brethren, rejoice you, be you restored, be you comforted,

TO avTO (ppoveiTCj (ipTjyfv^TC Kat 6 6eos ttjs

the same think you, be you at peace i and the '^od of the

a7a7r7js Kat CLprjvrjs ctrrat /xf6^ vp-wy, '^ AtrTra-

love and peace thall be with you. Salute

(raaOf aW-q\ovs ff ayiro (piXr^nart' arrira^ovTai

vou each other with a holy kiss; spjute

vp.as oi ayioi iravTiS. *^ 'H X^P'* "^^^ Kt'piov

you the saints &.I. The favor of the Lord

IrjfTov ■■'■[XpiffToi/,] Kat rj ayairi) tov 6(0Vy Kai

Jesus I Anointed, 1 and the love olthe Cod, and

rj Koivcovia tov ayiov irpivfxaros fxirairavroDU

the joint participation ofihe holy spirit with all

Vtl<i3V.
ofyou.

whether you are in thfl
FAITH; prove Yourselves
Or do you not know your-
selves, JThut Jesus Clirist
is amon^ you V— except
you are without proof.

6 But I hope That you
will know That tjje are not
without proof.

7 And *1 wish before
Gon. tliat you may do
nothing Evil; uottliat bjc
may ajjpear ap])rovLd, but
thatgou may do what is
GOOU, $ tliouirh indct d we
may be without jjroof ;

B for we have no jjower
at all against the truth,
but on behalf of the truth .

9 We rejoice, indeed,
*whcn trie are weak, and
n^U are strons; and tins
we wish, louK compiettt
restoration.

10 t On this account, be-
ing absent, I write tliesc
things, so that, being pre-
sent, J I may not use Se-
verity, i according to the
authority which the
Lord gave tomeforBnild-
ing up, and not for Pulling
down.

1 1 Finally, Brethren, re-
joice ! lie you fully re-
stored; lie admonished ;
tmind the samb thing;
cultivate peace; and tlu^
God of LOVE and J Peace
shall be with you.

13 JS.ilute each ot'aer
with a Holy Kiss.

13 All the saints salute
you.

14 The J FAVOR of the
Lord Jesus, and the lovk
of God, and Jtlie joint

PARTICIPATIOX of the

HOLY Spirit be with vou
all.

* SECOND TO THE CORINTHIANS, WRITTEN FROM PIIILIPPI.

• Vaticati MASuscnifT.— 5. is— omi^ 7. we wish. 9. but — omit. It.

Anointed — omtt. Subscription — Second t,., the Cobi.ntuia:«s, wbittkn frou Philipi'i

t 6. Rom. viii. 10 ; Gal. iv. 10.
30; xii. ."i.O. 10, - ^^ ^ ^

t 10. 2 Cor. X. 8.

XV. 33. : 12. Rom. xvi. 10,

Rom.xvl. 24. tliPhiUiui

Gal. iv. 10. t 7. 2Cor. vi.C. 1 9. 1 i

I 10. 1 Cor. Iv. 21 ; _ Cor. ii. 3 ; x. 2 ; xii. 20, ::1.
J 11. 1 Cor. i. 10, Phil, ii.2-, iii.lO; 1 I'et. iii,!

Cor. iv. 10; 2Cor. xi.

t 10. Titus i. l\

8. 111. Uo:.i

Cor. xvi. 20 ; I 'i hes8, v. 26 ; 1 Pet. v. 14. J u

[n ATA or EniSTOAHJ nP02 rAAATA2;.

TO THE G ALA T I A N ~S.

KE*. a'. U
' XlavKos, atrocrToKos ovk arr* avQpwttwv^ ouSe

Paul, Bn aj>ustlo Out frum luen ' nur

Zi apOpcoTfoVf aK\c( iia lri<Tov^Xpi(Trov nai

tUrongh a man* liul tfaroujh Jtsu* ADomieJ . nnJ

C^ou varpos Tov eyetpavTOS avrov (k vfKpww

God a father o/lh3 having Vabcjl Lim out of dead o&/£a;

^ Kai 01 crvv ffioi Tavrts a5eX(f»oi, rais (kkKvi-

anjthoeo with mo all ' bretUrcb, ^ to iho congre-

<naii T7)j raXoTiaj* *x°P'^ ^f^'^ Kat tip-qvi]

galiocs oftbe (iiUaUBi favor to you and- ^eaco

CTo 6eou Trarpoj, Ka« Kvpiov i]fxciiv Irjmi/ Xpif'

from God afatLer, and Lord ofui Jcsut Auuioced,

«roi», *Tou dovros tavrov vepi tuv afiapriwy

' ^fibe, hanog gtvcn hiussclf conceruing the ,, sioa

Tjficov, Sirens €|f\7)Taj r)ixa5 e« rov (Uetrrwros

' ofut.inordtr tbatheuii btrescue us out of the haviog been piucnl

ciosvos TTovrjpoVf Kara ro 6i\r]fxa rov 6eov teat

en age of evil, aceordiag tothe will of the God and

varpos 7]iJ.u}V, ^ tp ij i5o^a eis rovs aiwvas rwv

father of us, to whom the glory for the ^ ag'« of the

aiuvav afit^v, ^ Qavna^i:^ 671 ovrw rax f 00s

agCBi sobeit. I woDder, beeauso (O.-. . quickly

^erariBeaQe airo rov KaXeaavros - ifJ-as fv

]r»a are being changed from the one haviug called jroa by

\apiri XpnTTov (is krepoU evayytXiov ^ i ovK

favor of Anointed to other gladtidings| which not

*(rriv a\Ko' €i /iij riva (Kfiv ol raparrtrovres

is othcri if not some are who are troubling

ifiat, Kai 8(\ovT€S ^erafrrpeypai ro (UayyfXtov

jou, and wishing to turn about the glad tidiugs

Tou Xpiffrov, ® AAXa Kai (av r,fitis rj uyyfXos

oftbir Anointed.. But evca if we or ameuengcr

<$ ovpai'ov *ua776X«^T)Taf v^»»'» . " wcp'

fiom 'heaves should aanouuce glad tidini^s to you, . contrary to

6 evTjyyc\i(Tafi6Qa vixiUy avaOefza (crrca. ^'Cls

what we announced to you, accursed let him be. At

trpodpuKaiK.V^ Kai aprt waXtv X67W ft ris

■ we before aaid, even, aow again i'a^i ifanyoce

tfias €vayy€\i^erat vap* S trapeXal^erfy

you addreste* with good tidings contrary to what yuu received,

^^ hpri yap avOpoiiTGVS xei&co,

Now for men do I obey,

avaGffia ((Ttu).

accursed let him be.

CHAPTER 1.

l^Paul, an Apostle, — '
(tpot from Men nor by ai
Alan, but J by Jesus Christ,;
iiiul THAT Gt)(l the Father I
t ^\'ho raised him from Ibe-
Dead,)— ' > . I

2 and ALL tlic Brethren
{who are wifli ni8, J to
rlie C0NGE£GAJ10NS of

Galatia; ;

3 J Favor to yon and
Peace from God the Father,;
and t;4 at Lord of ours, Je>i
sua Christ; ,-- ',"'

4 % who GAvr himsclt
on account of our sin 8,'
in order that lie might
rescue us J from the pbbs«
EKT evil Age, according
to the WILL of our God)
and Father; »•• <

5 to whom he the'
GLOBY for the ages of thoi
AGKs. Amen.

6 I am astonished Thaftl
you have so quickly turn eil
awny from Hiu who
CALLBB you by the Favor
of Christ, to othdr. Glad.
Tidings; , . '

7 J not that there are'
any other; Itut there arc*;
ckuTAiN persons J who'
are TROUDLl^■G you, and'
wishing to subvert tlic

GLAD TIDINGS Of thoi

Anointed. |

8 But even if Jfcf, or^
an Angel from Heaven,'
should announce ghul'
tidings to Yuu different
from what we announced
to you, let him be accursed.

9 As we before said,
even now ajraiu 1 say. —
If any one announces glad
tidings to You different
from what you received,
let him be accursed.

10 For do I now obey
Men, or God ? or do 1

• VaTICAH MABOiCBll'T.— Ttt/e— To THE Galatiahs.

t!.ver.n,12. : 1. Aas ix.O; xsli. 70, 15, 21 ; xxvl.16; Titus l.S. t 1- Acts

1134. : 2. Phil. U. 23 ; iv.il. : 2. 1 Cor. xvi. I. t a. Rom. t. 7: 1 Cor.

i 8- 2Cor.l.3: &c. t 4- Matt, xx.28; Bom. iv. 25; Gal. li. 20; Titus ii. 14. 14

JohnxvU.14,lIi. ' t7.2Cor.ix.i { 7. Actazv. l,24i S Cor.iL 17s xiflSi OaL

v.ifl^ii. 1.8. iCor.xvLia.'

.&idp. 1 : 11.3

GALATIANS.

( Chap, 1 ; 2dV

111*

ij Toy 0(ov : 1) ^tjtw avOpwiron apf&K-fiv; ti

or tht Ccdr or do 1 icek uca tO|i!<ue7 il

*[7ap] €T« ai'OpwTroii r^pfCTKov, Xptarov Sovkos

[lot] ttiU men I pleated, of AoointcJ a tlave

ovK av rifir]U. " rvccpi^u) 5f u^i;/,' aScAe^o*, to

cot 1 should be. I make koowo but to /ou, brclUren, .the

«uoy7eAjo»' to « uayye Aic^ej' vn' tfxovy 'drt

glad tiding! the having Leco announced by Die, ,^ f that

ouK tan Kara ayOpwvoy ^'^ ov^e yap tyu.

Dot it according to Diani Deilhtr for ,- I

srapo ai'O/JtDTrou. 7rop6Aa/3ov ot/f 0 buTe tSiSax^^v,

from mad receiveil. it Dor w\a I tau^fht,

oAAa St' aTTOKoKvy^ewi IrjTov Xpi<TTov. '^H/coi'-

but through arerelation . of Jeaut Anointed. You

coTf yap Tr)v (fJ-Tjv ava<TrpQ<pr)v rrore tv

heard for the in/ conduct foruierly when in

\ouZai<T fjLrf y (Jti KaQ' vnepPoK-qy (btwKoy rrjy

Jcwiah religion, that eiceedio;;!/ I persecutc4 . Iha

fKK\r)(TLay rov OfoUjt /cat tiropOovy avrr^y"^^ Kai

eongr.rg»tio> of the God, and ravaged her; . :4ad

rrpo(KoitTov (V Tcf Iot;5a»o'/x6tf vir(p ttoWovs

made projreaa ia the Jewith religion be/oad many

cvy-rjKiKid/Tas cy rtf) ytyet /xou^ irtpKraoTtpus

of tk* laoi* age among the raco of me, jnotf earnestly

(r)\uTT]i vvapx<i>v "ruy varpiKuy fxo\j irapaSo-

4 tealot _ being of the fathers of in* traditious,

Cfwy.^ '* 'Ot€ Se «i/5oKTj<rcy *[(J 06OS,] 6 a<po-

When but it pleased [the God,] that having

ptcrat fie €K )cot\ias p.7]Tpos finu, Kai KaXeaas

ict apart me from wgmb of mother .of me, and liaring called

Sia TTji xapiTos auToi/, '^ftiro/caAui^ai, toi' vloy

tbrough tb* faror of himself, to reveal the ion

outow tv tfJioiy iya tuo^yf Ai^w/uat avTov tv

^f btnself to. me, so that I might announce hint |o

Tojj tOye^iv' evOfoes, ou TrpoTavtQfixTiv aapKi

th« nations; immediately, uot 1 consulted wilU Oesb

Kai oiVaTi, ^7 ovSe ayt\\Oot^ tis 'UpocfoKvua,

•■d . blood, nor I went up to Jerusalem

trpoi rovs irpo (fiov aito(TTo\ovs, a\\* aiTr)\Qov

to those before me apostles, but I went

««j ApaPiay, Kai iraKiy viTi(TTpty\ia eis Aa/jLatTKOP,

(nl* Arabia, and ■ again returned to Damascus.

" Evfira fifTa «tij tpid avnXOoy €ir 'UpocroKv

Then after years three I went up to Jerusalem,

/la, iaropTjffai neTpoj/, Kai eirf fjntva vpos avTov

to visit Peter. and I remained with him

}]fifpas ieKatreyrf »9 ^Tf pqy 8c ruy avoa-roKuy

days . flfteen; other bmofthe apostles

OVK tt^oy, At ^t) laKw^ov toy .a^tX^oy rov

rot I saw, if not James' • th« brother of the

" ('A 8c ypatpu Vfiiy; i5ou tvwirioy

(What now I wriio to you, Jo in presence

KVpiOU.
Lord.

t Beck to please Men? for
if I 8ti!l pli.iscd Mm. I
sliould not be a !:)crvuBt of

Christ.

11 r>ut I make known)
to jou, iJiethrea, That

TIIOSK Cl.AU TIDI>C8

wliich were >^^«^ot^•cF.l»
liy nie, tliat tluy are not
accordin-j lo Mnn; "^

13 for X S neither re4
ceived nor ^learned ihem
from a Man, J hut throngli
a' ReveUliua fit^o) Jenua
Christ. ; . _> "•

13 For you litard of «t
Conduct funnel ly in J lda-
ISM, {Tliat 1 t.vcetdingly
persecuted the co^cu^.GA•.
iioN of Gou, and J laid \\.
waste;

14 and made proficiency
in Judaism beyond Many
(^f the same nL;e among my
own bace, J being an ex-
cessive Zealot for {the

TRADITIONS of Dji F^-
THfcKS.

15 Bat when it pleased
THAT God who sji.r me
Al'.KRT from my Birlh, anti
CALLEM nie by his r.WoB,

16 to reveal his Son to
me, J that 1 , might an.
nounce him to the na4
TioNS, I did not imiiic..
dialely consult with J i'ksli
and Blood:--, ^j

17 nor did Y^ft up to
Jerusalem to tiiosk who
were APOSTtEs hclore me,
hut I, went away into
Arabia, and retimed agaiu
to Damascus.

18 Then, after three
Years, J I went up to Jeru-
salem to visit •Cephas,
and remained 'With, him
ftfieenDaysj,

19 and I saw ho other
of the APOSTLES except"
t % James, the BBOiUiU of
the LuHO. .

,20 (Now, the things t

• V.4TICAII MAKUiCBirT.-lO. For.-oiiiif. 15. the Goi>— omif. 18. Cephau.

'*. t.'°- Tw* V'«''« V <^''"e'i '■}} near re'.atlo.m brothen. This James was the son of Alpheus
,ty Mary the sister of our Lord's mother.— A/tuJtnijAf. - —,"«'•«»» "'•a^'jj^c"»

aijAf

1 10. 1 Thess. II. 4; James tv. 4. t 12. 1 Cor xv S t 1? Fn'K \\i \. t 1*

'Acts it. U xxli, 4j xxvl. n , 1 Tim. 1. 13. . '[ _ j u.' Acts vHl. 1* "' ^^ : 'u! Acts x.M. S ;

X IQ. Actalx. IS; xiil.Sl t

kxvi.O; Phil. ill. 0.
jtxvi. 17, IS; Ron

; 14 Matt. XV. 2- Mark vil. .1.
Jph. ili.8. ; 10. Mat

tlO.U«lt.sm.Ui«Iarkvi,«.

xvi. t7.I«.; Rom. XI. 18 . E^ph^Ui^S^,^^ ^ _ ^^^^^

20

map. 1; 21.]

GALATIANS.

[ Cliap 2 : 5.

rov Qiovy 6ti ov \|/6u5o/ua«.) -^ ETrciTo

otthe God, that not 1 am speiking falsely.) Then

T}\6ov

I went

(IS ra K^ifJiara rris '^vpias Kai ttjs KiKiKias^

into the regions ofthe Syria and ofthe Cilicia;

" \{ixy]v Se ayvoovfs.evos TCf ivpo(Tunr(^ rais e/c-

I was but being unknown by the face to the con-

KXy]<nais ttjs \ovhaias rais ev Xpi(rT(f ^^ fiouov

fregation» ofthe Judea those in Anointed; only

§6 aKOvouTfs rjcrav 'Ort 6 hicaKcav rjixas vore,

but hearing they were; That theone periecuting u» once,

t/vv euayyeXi^erai rrju iricmu rjv irore (irop-

Bow proclaimg as glad tidings the faith which once hewaslaying

6ei' "^ KUi eSo^aCoy ev e/xoirop 6(ov. KE*. )3'.

wante; and they were glorifving in me the God.

2. ^ E-Treira Sm dcKarecrcrapa)!' erwy iraXiv ave-

Theu throug:^ fourteen yean again I went

/Stjj' eis 'lepoffoX-Vfjia p-era Bapvafia, (Tvixirapa-

Bp to Jerusalem with Barnabas, having taken u

Xa^uiv Kai TiTOV. ^ hvi^7]V 5e Kara airoKaXv-

a companion also Titus. I went up but according to a revela-

»|/ii/, KaiaueOe/jLTiu avrois to evayyeXiov 6 ktj-

tion, and submitted to them the glad tidings which I

pvcrcTQ} ev tols eOvfar Kar* ihiau Se tois ^okov-

publish among the Gentiles; by one's self but to those appearing

ei, ixr]iT(jos 6is Kevof rpexoi, rj eSpa/nov.

somewhat, lest for a vain thing I should run, or had run.

^ AXX' ov^c Titos 6 <Tvv e/ioi, 'EKXr)P cov,

But not even Titus he with me, a Greek being,

•qvayKacQit] trepiTij.rjOrjvat. ^ Am Se tovs

Was under a necessity to be circumcised. On accountof but the

irapeiaaKTovs y^ev^a^eXtpovs' [oiTiues irapei(r-

•ecretly introduced false brethren ; who stole

TjXOov KaTacTKOir-qcrai ttjv eXevOfpiay tj/icov f)v

in to have spied out the freedom of us which

KaToSov-

they might

f^XOfJ-^v «' XpKTTCf) Itjcou, tva Tjjuasr

we hold is Anointed Jesus, so that us

^acrwvTai')

enslave i)

* ols ovSe irpos wpav €i^afj,eu ttj

to whom not even for an hour we yielded by the

vTTOTayp, ha 7] aXy^deia tov cvayyeXiov Sia-

submission, in order that the truth ofthe glad tidings might

am writing to you, behold,
in tlie presence of God,
J I do not falsely affirm.

21 After that I went in-
to the } EEGioNS of Stria
and of Ciltcia;

22 but I was unknown
personally to thosk con-
gregations of Judea
which are in Christ ;

23 they only having
heard. That " he who was
once PERSECUTING us, is
now announcing as glad
tidings the paith wJiich he
formerly laid waste. "

24 And they glorified
God on my account.

CHAPTER II.

1 Then within fPour.
teen Years I went up
again to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, taking Titus
also with me.

2 Now 1 went np ac.
cording to a Revelation,
and submitted to them the

GLAD tidings wMcll I

publish among the na-
tions; but privately to
those in high repute,
lest perhaps for a vain
tiling I may run, or might
have run.

I S * But not even Titus,
my associate, though a
Greek, was under a neces-
sity to be circumcised,

4 on account even of
+ the FALSE brethren

SECRETLY INTRODUCED;

(who crept in to spy out

our t FREEDOM wllich WC

possess in the Anointed
Jesus, Jso that they mighi
enslave us;)

5 to whom not even for
an Hour did we yield by
SUBMISSION; in order that
t the TRUTH of the glad

* Vatican Manuscript.— 3. But not even Titus, my associate, though a Greek.

+ 1. Some think that the time specified in this verse, was when the apostle went to Je-
rusalem about the question of circumcision. Acts xv. 4, &c. Tliere is a difficulty in deter-
miniiiins the exact chronology of this visi to Jerusalem, though this was probably the
time, as the apostle savs he went up by revelation, and therefore it must have been on im-
portant business. Some contend, however, that the journey alluded to w-as the one men-
tioned in Acts xi. 27, when the conorree-ation at Antioch sent Barnabas and Saul with relicr
lor the poor Christians in Judea, but this would not allow sufficient time for the fourteen
i/ears mentioned.

t 20. Rom ix. 1. t 21. Acts ix. 30. t 4. Acts xv. 1. 34 ; 2 Cor. xi. 96. t i

Oal. V. i, 23. : 4. 2 Cor. xi. 20 ; Gal. iv. 3, 9- : 5. verse 14.

€hap. 2 : 6.]

GALATIANS.

iChap. 2 : U.

rwv fivai ri

to be sometli

dirotoi

ig, of what tort

(^TTpoauirov

(» face

AojujSai'er) fjuot yap oi

fjLOi 5ia(p€pfi'

to me it briBirs;

TioN communicated noth-
ing.

pifivp irpos vfxas. ^ Axo 5e Tcuf Sokouv- tidings might remaie

cemain throughout with you. From butofthose appearing with yOU.

once they were, nothing DEPUTATION, whatever

i they were formerly is of no

dcos avQpuiirov ow consequence to me ; (J God

God of a maa not j^f^pg jj^^ acce])! a Man for

^OKOvvTfS ouScvi Personal appearance;) for

accepu.) ' tome for thoie appearing somewhat nothing tO Me, THOSE of EEPUTA-

7rpo(raj/606VTo, '' aWa rovvavriov^ iSovres, 6ti

commuaicated, but on the contrary, »eeinj, that ■ — t> i ii. _

■ • , 7 But on the CONTKAET,

TO €i;a776Atov ttjs aKpofivff- James and Cephas and

"■^c""*- John, — THOSE SEEMING

T.aj, KaOws Uerpos ttjs ireptro/irjs, ^6 yap to be Pillars,— + perceiving

ci»ion, even aa Peter of the circumcision, he for ihat 1 J WaS entrUStCU

_ , with the GLAD TIDINGS

€vep77j(ras Utrptp ets otfoo-toAt?;/ ttjs j-q^ ^j^g uncikcumcision,

having inwardly wrought in Peter for an .postle.h>p "f'^^'^evena&VeteTWSLSfOTthe

IT ep IT ofxrjSf (v-npyijae Kai ffioi (is ra edvr],) circumcision;

circumcision, inwardly wrought also in me for the gentile*,) ( 8 (fOT HE who OPEKA-

^KaiyvoPTes r-nv x^P^v rw Ue^iaav ^ot, 7,^-^, !° ^fer for the Apos-

andhaviugperceived the favor that having been given to me, , '^'^^"^P^*'' ^"9 ^IRCUMCI-

, SI ON, J operated m me al-

laKODpos Kai i\.T(]<pas Kai laiavvrjs^ oi ooKouvres I so for the Gentiles •)

'7r€iricrTiviJ.at

i have been entrusted with the glad tidings of the

Jamea and Kephas and John, those seeming

<TTv\oi fivai, Sepias eSoDKav cfioi Kat Bapuafia

piJlara to be, right handa they gave to me and Barnabas

Koivwvias, Iva rj/xeis /xey eis ra eOvT], avroi Se

of fellowship, that we indeed for the gentiles, they but
10

6ij rr]v irepiToiJ.r}v'

for the circumcision;

■rron)(Tai.

to have done.

ixovov Twy TTTwxwv iva

only of the poor ones that

^vr)fiov(V(i}fj.fV' 6 Kai fcnrovdaaa avTO tovto

we should be mindful; which also 1 strove earnestly same thing this

*^ 'Ot€ 5€ rjKde Tlerpos eis Autio-

When but came Peter to Antioch,

Kaira irpoawtrov avrcp auTearrjUy 6ti

before face to him I opposed, becaase

KarfyvaxT/j.fi'Os tjv. ^' TIpo rov yap eKdeiy

having been blamed he was. Before of the furto havecome

Tiyas airo Iokcd^oi;, fiera ruv (Qvcav (Tvvr](rBi(v'

some from James, with the Centiies hewaseating-

bT€ 5e "qXQov^ virfCTTfWe Kai acpapi^cv eav-

then but they came, he was withdrawing and was separating him-

And

rov, <pofiovfX(vos rovs e/c ireptTouTjy.

•elf,

fearing

those of

circumcision.

frvvvTreKpidrjaav avrcp Kai ol Koiirot \ovZaioi,'

dissembled with him also the other Jew8\

Ci)(rT6 Kai Bapva^as avvair-qxOf} avrujv Tip viroK-

to that even Bamaba* was led as I ray ofthembythe hypoc-

'^ AA.\' &Te ei^ovy 6ti ovk opdoiroSovai

plCT€l.

But when I saw, that nut they walk straight

9 J and acknowledging

THAT COMMISSION GIVEN

to me, gave to me and Bar-
nabas the Right hands of
Fellowship, in order that
&Df should be for the Gen-
tiles, and tf)f2 for the

CIRCUMCISION ;

10 only urging that we
should be mindful of the
POOR, — X which very thing
I was even ardently hasten-
ing to perform.

11 But when * Cephas
came to Antioch, I opposed
Ilim Face to face. Because
he was blameable.

12 For before certain
persons came from James,
he ate together with the
Gentiles ; but when they
came he withdrew and
separated himself, being
afraid of those belonging
to the Circumcision.

13 And the other Jews
also dissembled with him,
so that even Barnabas was
led astray by Their hypoC

RIST.

14 But when I saw That
they walked not straight

• Vatican MAifoiCBipT.— 11. Cephas.

t 8. Acts X. 34; Rom.ii. 11. t 7. Acts xiii. 46 ; Rom. i.6; xi. IS; 1 Tim. ii.7|

STim. i. 11. : 7. 1 Thess. ii. 4. % 8. Acts ix. 15; xiii. 2; xxil. 21; xxvi.l7, IS;

lCoi.xv.10i Gal. i. 16; Col. i. 29. t 9. Rom. i. 5; xii. 8,0; xv. 15; 1 Cor. xv. lU;

Eph. iii. 8. : 10. See I Cor. xvi. 1 j 3 Cor. viii. ix.

Chap. 2; 15.]

GALATIANS.

[ Cliap. 3 : TL

Kpos rrjp a\7)6€iav rov ^vayycXtoVf tiirov

with reapeet to th« truth of the glad tidings, I said

rcfi TieTptf) f/xirporrdeif Travro^w Ei Ci;, lovSatos

to the Peter in presence ofalU if thon, a Jew

VTrapxt^f* iOviKus ^rjs Kai ovfc lovhaiKccSf

being, tike Gentiles thou lirest and not like Jews,

hjvT the Gentiles dost thon com;}el to Judaize. We

(pvaei lovSaioif Kui ovK c| (0yi v ajxaprccXor

by unture Jews, and not of Gentilea siaDers;

'^6i5oTes Se, on ov BiKaiovrai avOponros c|

knowing and, that BOt is justitied » man by

epywi^ vofiovy eav fXTj ^la iricrrecios IrjTow Xptar-

works ofiaw, if not on account of faith of Jesus Anointed i

TOW Kat i)/xets €is XotcTTov Irjcovy cmtTrfvcra-

and we into Auointed Jesus

^ith respect to J tha

TRUTH of the ©LAD TID-
INGS, I said to 'Cephas
Jia the presence of all;
J "If ttliii, being a Jew,

livesfc like the Gentiles,
apd not like the Jews, how
is it that thou dost compel
the Gentiles to Jndaize ?

15 Wit are Jews by
Natural birth, and not
jyumeraof the Gentiles;

16 and X knowing That
a Man is not justified by
Works of Law, except on
account of Faith of
* Christ Jesns, even fee
have believed into * Jesus

believed, j Christ, SO that we may b«

•o that we may be justified by faith ofAuuiuied, and • -r, ■'. , nr , i

1 Because % by Works oi

oufc «| ipyooif vojciov' oioTi f^ ipywv vofiov ov Law willno ileshbejusti-
not bv stork* cflaw; because by works oflaw Hot ggj,"

ZiKaiwBy^'rfrai'jrarTa <ra"^. '^EiSe ^rirovvreS' 17 Bat if seeking to b«
wiu be ioN'ified all iiesii. 1/ but aeekisg { justified by Christ, _evea

SiKai&'^Tjrai ev Xpi(TT(p fvofffr]fi(^u Kai avrot

to hdv^bccniustifieclin Anointed we wccc found even we onrselves

a/xaprcoXfiif apa Xp((rTos itfiaprias ZiaKOvos ;

sinners, tlien Auuiuted ofsio a servant?

Vifl •yfvotro. ^^V.t yap a KaT^Xvcra^ ravra

Not letitbe. If fur what 1 pulldown, thcsethings

vaXiJf oiKO^Ofiw^ irapaRarriv t/xavroy ffvvicr-

again 1 build, atrausgressor myself Icoc-

ravoo, ^® E7« yao 5jo vofxov vojxco airiBavof

Ititute. 1 for on account oflaw bylaw died

iva Beca C^fTw, ^ Xpirrru) (TuveffTavpcouar

loth&tbyGod 1 may live. With Anointed X have been crucified^

fcD 5e, ovK€Ti (yw, ^71 5e fy €/iOi Xpicros' 6

J live but, Bolouger I, lives but ia me Anointsd; the

5e yvy ^ca ev aapKi^ ey vifrret ^ca Tp tow vtov

but now Hive in flesh, by faith 1 live in ihe of that cc

rov 0€ovy rov ayairrjn-ayTos /tie kou vapaSovros

of the God, of that kavingloved me and having delivered up

eavToy hirtp fp.ov. *^ Ovk adfra rrjy X'^P'*'

hiinselt in behalf of me. Mot I set aside the favor

Tou Geov €1 yap dia vo/llov

o!the God J if for through law

we Ourselves are found
Sinners, is Christ then a
Servant of Sin? By do
means.

18 For if rebtrild those
Tery thin-^s 1 pulled down,
I constitute Myself a
Transgressor.

19 Besides, iE J through
3>.w t died by Law, so that
1 nughifc i live by God.

SO I bave been J cmci-
fied together with Christ;
still I live, yet no longer
I, but Christ lives in nie ;
for that life which I now
hve in the Flesh, J I am liv-
ing * by THAT Faith of the
sou of God, J who loved
me even to delivering him-
self np on my behalf.

21 1 do not set aside the

TAVOB of God; J for if
through Law I have Righr-
SiKaioavvTjf opal eousness, then Christ died
justification, then/* vuuiecessarily.

KpLCTTos Zwpeay aTffOaviv.

Anointed without cause died.

KE*. y, 3. in

o

CHAPTER IIL
1 O Thoughtless Gala-

* Vaticaw Mahoscri^t.— 14. Cephas. 16. Christ Jesus. 16. Jesus Chriat.

ffi. by THAT Faith of that Goo and Christ, who lotbs me.

: 14. verse 6. J 14. 1 Tim. v. 20. t 14. Acts x. 28 ; xl. 8. t lt>. Matt.

Ix.ll: Eph.ii.3,12. 1 16. Acts xi. 38,39. I 16. Eom.i.l7: Hi.S2,28; viii.Sj

Gal.iii.24; Heb. vii.lS, 19. t 16. Psa. cxliii. 2 ; Rom. iii.20; Gal.iii. 11. t la

Roil. viii. 2. t 19. Rom. tI. 14 ; vii. 4, 6. I 19. Rom. vii. 11 ; 2 Cor. v. 15; 1 Thess.

?. 10; Heb.ix.l4;l Pet. iv.2. J 20. Rom. vi.O; Gal. v. 24; vi. 14. taOtaCor.

V. 15; 1 Thess. V. 10; 1 Pet. iv. 3. t 20. £ph. v. 2 : Gal. i. 4 ; Xitus ii. 14 t 31s

(lal.iil.21; Heb. vii. 11.

Cfiap. 3 : 2.]

GALATIANS.

[^Oiap. 3 : 11.

oi'OTjTot, raKarai, ris v/xas cfiacKave ; ois

thcrmghtlF**, Galatiknt, who you deluded? to whom

KOT* o(p6a\/jLovs Irjaovs Xpicros Trpoeypa<pr]

with reepect to ejcs J«aua Anointed w&a before set forth

*[fy VfJLlvl ((TTavpWfJLiVOS. ^TOVTO piOVOV 0f\Cl>

.'axiion^ you] having been crucified. This thing only I wiih

fxaOeiu a(p* vfjLwv e| epycav vojulov to irvev-

to bare learned from you; on account of works of law the tpirit

fia eAa)36Te, t; €| o/cot;? Trjo'Tccos ; ^ Oi»-

diJ yuu receive, or on account of ahearing offaithr So

Tws avorjToi ecrre ; evap^a/jifvot irvfvuaTi, vvv

tbougbtleaa are you ? having be^un in spirit, now

aapKL eTnT€\(i(rde ; * Tocravra (TraOerf

i> flesh are you being made perfect? So many things you suffered

ciKT] ; ejye Kai eiKT}. ^ 'G ovy ari-xo-

without cause? if iniieed cren without cause. Ue then supply.

py^yujv v/j.tv TO irufvfxay Kai fv^pyoiv 5vva/j.fis cv

ing to you the spirit, and working miracles among

vfxiv, (^ fpycci/ yofioVf r) €| aKorjs

yuu, on account of works of law, or on account of obedience

in(rT€ws ; ^ Kadws A^paafi CTrjcrTeutrc toj Beca,

of faith? CTen as Abraam belieTed in the God,

Kai eKoyirrOr] avTy fis ^iKaio<rvvr]v, ^ FiJ/axr-

and itwascounted to him for righteousness. Know you

K6Te apa, oti ol e/c 7rt(TT€a>s, oinoi cKTiv vloi

certainly, that those of faith, these art sons

A^paa/x. ^Tlpoibovcra 5e 7] ypacpr], 6ti €K ttkt-

• f Abraam. Having before seen and the writing, that by faith

Tius Si/cojoi TO fOvr] 6 Beos, 7rpofvriyye\i(raTO

juitities the nations the God, before announced glad tidings

TCi) A^paa/j.' 'Oti €Vfv\oyri6ri(TovTai fv (rot

o the Abraami That shall be blessed in thee

iravTa Ta fGvT]. ^'ri(TTe ol fK iriirrews, (v\o-

a'.l the natioDi. So that those of faith, are

ycvvTai cvv ry irttrTy A^oaa/j.. '" 'Ocroi yap

b'essed with the believing Abraam. As many as for

*l €p7'W»' yOflOV CKTlVj VTTO KaTOpUV flTlW ycy~
of works of law are, under a curse they are; it haa

paiTTai yap' 'Oti etriKaTapaTos teas 6s ovk e/i-

beon written for; That accursed ereryonewho not con-

/tej'ei €V iram Tois yeypa/x/i€vois fv tco fii^Xito

unues in all thingsthose having been written in the book

Tov voixovj Tov irotrjcrai avTa, *^ On Sf cy

ol the Uw, of th J to have done them. That but By

youw ov^fis htKaiovTai irapa Ttp Bfcpj drjXoy'

law no one i* Justified before the God, clear;

6ti 6 SiKaioi eK irio'Tfa/Sf ^TjtrfTOf '^ 6 5e

Cccauiethe just by faith, shall live i the but

tians! J who has deluded
You, before whose Eyes
Jesus Christ was previous-
ly represented as having
been crucified.

2 This only I desire to
learn from you ; — % Did you
receive the spieit on ac-
count of Works of Law,
or on account of Obedience
of Faith ?

3 Are you so thought-
less? JHanng begun in
Spirit, are you now being
made perfect in I'lcsh ?

4 Have you suffered so
Much for nothing P if in-
deed it is for nothing.

5 JHb then SUPPLTCINO
to you the spikit, and per-
forming Miracles among
you, does he thes3 on ac-
count of Works of Law, or
on account of Obedience of
Faith P

6 even as Abraham }"be-
"lieved God, and it was
" counted to him for Right-
"eousness ;"

7 Know you, certainly,
X That THOSK of Faith,
these are Sons of Abraham,

8 And the sceiptuee,
having foreseen That God
would justify the nations
by Faith, prenously an-
nounced glad tidings to
Abeaham, That J "In thee
"shall All the nations be
"blessed."

9 Those of Faith, there-
fore, are blessed with be-
lieving Abraham.

10 For as many as are
of Works of Law are under
a Curse; for it has been
^vritten, J " Accursed is
" every one who continues
"not in All those THINGS

"having BKEN WRITTEN

"iu the BOOK of the law
"to do them."

11 Besides, That no one
Ji3 justified by Law be-
fore God is clear; Be-
cause, X "The EioiiTKOu*
" by Faith, shall live."

• Vatican Mahuscbift. — 1. amonff you — omit.

t 1. GaL V. 7. t 2. Acts viii. 1.5 ; Eph. i. 13. ♦ 8. Gal. iv. 9. J 6. 5 Cor

iii. 8. t 8- Gen. xv. 6 ; Rom. iv. 3, 9, 21, 22 ; James ii. 23. I J. John. viii. n

Horn. iv. 11,12, 16. t 8. Gen. iii.3; xviii. 18; xni.lS; Acts iii. 55. t 10. Deufc

■ixvii. 26; Jcr. xi. S. t 11. Gal. ii. 16. i IL. Hab. ii. 4; Rom. i. 17; Heb. x. S8.

.^ap. 3: 13.]

GALATIANS.

[aiap. 3:20.

fojjLOS ovK ecTTiv €/c VKTrecos' aW' 6 Troir)(ras

law &«t il of taith; but the one having done

avra^ ^rfcrerai ey avrois. ^^Xpiaros 7]iJ.as

these things, «haU>ive by them. Anointed us

e^rjyopafTfy ck ttjs Karapas rov vojxovt ycvofie-

bought off from the curie of the law, having be-

fos uTr6p> ri/J-wv Karapa' (^yeypaiTTai yap' Eiri-

.omeonbebalf of OS a curse; (it has been written far} Ac-

KUTapaTOS Tras o Kpejxafxfvos eiri |t;\oy)

Curbed everyone he being hung on atree;)

*"* Iva fis ra idv-q r) (vXoyta rov A^paa/j. yevrf-

fio that for the nations the blessing of the Abraam might

Tat (V Kpi(rT(f) lr)(rov, ha ttjv eirayyi\iay rov

he in Anointed Jesus, that the annunciation of the

wivf^aros XaficcfXfv Sta rrjs Tn(rT€(os. ^'^ ASeA-

syiiit wemight receive through the faith. Brethren,

€poif Kara avdpooTroy X^yw Sfxws avdpeoirov

•ccordingto man i speak ^ though of a man

lccKvpcL*iiiePT]y5ia6T]Kriv ovSm a^erei i] eTri5iaTa(r-

kaving beeiLratified a covenant mo one sets aside or superadds.

aerai. ^^Tot) 36 A^paafj. fpprjdrjcTau at eirayye-

To the now Atraam were spoken the promt.

Xiaiy Kai T&r airep/xaTi avrov. Ov Xeya' Kai

•es, evci»forthe seed of him. Kot he says. And

Tois (nrsp/xaaiyy us firi voXXaVy cAA' ws f((>'

to the seeds, asconceruisg naany, but asconceraing

ivos' Koi TCf) (nrep/xaTi (rov 6s eCTt XptaTos.

auei Andtothe seed of thee; who is Anointed.

^^TovTo Se X^yw SiaOrjKTjy TzpoK^Kvpvwpi^vriP

This bmt i say; « covenant previously ratified

VTTo rov 6€0U *[fis Xpitrroy,'] 6 fiera TerpaKo-

by the God [concerning Anointed,] that after four hutt-

tna Kat TptaKovra exTj yeyouccs yo/j.os ovk ukv-

Aied sad thirty yeat» having become alaw not an-

pot, €is TO Karapyridai r-qv t-jrayy eXiav ^®€»

nuls, soa* the to have eaneeled the promise; if

yap e/c pofjLov rj KXripopofua, ou/cerj e| eirayyf-

fot by lavr the inheritance, no longer by promise;

Amr" TCf> Se A^paajX Si* civayyeXLas K^ey^P"^"

tatihebut Abraam through promise has freely

Tat o 6eos. ^^Ti ovv 6 vofxos , Tcav irapa^a-

^vemthe God. Why then the law 7 The trausgres-

fffoav X"P"' €T€0rj, (aXP'S ov ^XOtj

sions tm accoimt ef it wa» appointed, (towuichtimeshcmld have come

TO trirepfia, (p etr-nyyeXTai,) Star aye cs

tlie teed, to Tvhomit haa been promised,} having been instituted

'5j' ayyfXcioVy iv X*'P* jxecnrov. ^^'O Se

tsymeanso . messengers, in hand of a mediator. The but

fifCTLTTjs eyos OVK tffTiy 6 8e Oeos (is eaviv,

meuiator of one not he is; the but God one is.

12 Now the LAW is not
of Taith J but J " He hav-
"TNG DONE these things
" shall live by them."

13 J Christ has redeemed
Us from the cuasE of the
law, having become a
Curse on our behalf; (for
it has been written,

i " EVEBT ONE who i*

" HANGED on a Tree is ac-^

"cursed;")

14 tsothat the bless-
ing of Abraham might be
for the NATIONS, by Christ
Jesus; and that through
the FAITH we might re-
ceive the ANNVNCIAIION^
of the spiKiT.

15 Brethren, I speak ac-
cording to man;— no one
sets aside or superadds
conditions to J a ratified
Compact, thougli human.

16 Now to Abraham
were the promises spoken,
even for his seed. He
does not say, "And to the
seeds," as concerning
many, but as concerning
one ; t" And to thy
"seed," — who is Christ.

17 Now this I athrm,
that a Covenant-engage-
ment previously ratified by
God, the law, J issued
Four hundred and Thirty
Years afterwards docs no4
annul, % so as to invali-
date the PROMISE;

18 for if the inherit-
AN CE be by law, $ it is ncr
longer by Promise; but
God graciously gave it to
Abraham by Promise.

19 Why then the law ?
It was appointed on ac-
count of transgressions,
till J the SEED should
come to whom the promise
related ; J having been
instituted by means of
Angels, in the hand of J a
Mediator.

20 Of one party, how-
ever, he is not the media.
TOR; Jbut God isone.

♦ VaticaW MANnscRiPT.— concerning Anointed— omit.J

t IS. Lev. sviii. 5; NgSi. ix 29 ; Ezek. xi. 11 ; Rom. x. 5. , t 13. Eom. Tiii. 8 ; 5 Cor.

r 21 . Gal. iv 5, I 13. Pent. xxi. 23. I 14. Rom. iv. 9, 16. t 15. Heb. ix. 17.

I 16.*GeD xii 7 t 17. E- od. xii. 40, 41. t 17. Rom.iv. 13; verse 21. t l!i

ulrk iv 14 t 10. verse 16. t 10. Acts vii. b!t; Heb. ii. 3. : «• E^i- "•

la. 21. 23 i Peat. V. 5. 22, 2X 27. 3L £20. Rom. ui. Zi, Z.O.

CRap. 3: 21.]

OALATIANS.

[CViop. 4: 1.

*' O GUI' yofios Kara tuu fvayyfXia}!/ *[^tov

Tbe thea Ikw contrary to tlia promi»e« [of the

deov ;] Mr] ytvono. Et yap fdodr} vo/xos 6

God?] Not let it be. If for w»t given aUw that

bwa/xevos C^owonjcraiy ovrais av e/c uofxov rjv r)

being able to h^TC made alive, truly by law wa« the

hiKaiocTWT]' " aWa a'vveK\fi(r^v r] ypa<pri ra

righteousness; but ahut up together the scripture the

iravra vtto afiapTtav, iva 7) €irayye\ia e/c

all thingsunder ain, inordrrth.it the promise by

irto-TecDS lT)(rov Xpicrrou 5o6t] rois iriar^voviTi.

faith ofJeiua Anointedmight be given to the believers.

*^npo Tov Se i\d(iv Tr]v iriariUy viro vop.ov

Before the but to have come the faith, under law

6<ppovpov/x^da (TvyK^K\fL(T^ivoi €JS rr)v fieWov

we were ;aard«d being shut up together for the being

aa'^ TTKTTiv aTroKa\v(pdT}uat. 2"* 'HerTe 6 vo/xos

about faith to have been revealed. So that the law

■Tai^aywyos rj/xwy yfyouev, ejs XptCTOf, tVa 6/c

a child-leader of us has become, to Anointed, that by

TTiffT^ws SiKaicadwfXfv -^ eXdovarjs Se ttjs irta"-

failh we might be justified i having come but the faith,

Ttcos, QVKfTi Viro iraidayojyov etr/Liej/. "^ Hav

no longer under a child-leader we are. All

T€S yap vloi 6(ov ((rre Sia ttjs Tricrrecfj €v

for sons of God you are through the faith by

XpiTTcp Irjcrov -^ dcroi yap eis Xpia-rov e/3a7r-

Anointed Jesus; as many as for into Anointed were

Ti<Tdr]Tc, Xpia-rou (UfSucraaOe. "^ Ovk (vi lou-

dipped. Anointed you were clothed. Notthereis a

5aios, ouSe 'EXA.tjv ovk evi 5ov\os, ovSe eKcv

Jew, nor a Greek i not there is a slave, nor •

Oepos' OVK cpi apcr^y Kai OrjXv Traurcs yap

freeman, not there is male and female; all for

vfxeis eis frrre ev XpKTTCfj Iijaov -^ €t 5e ufiets

you one are in Anointed Jesusi if bnt you

Xpiarov, apa tov A^paafx (TTrfp/xa €(TT€, *[/fai]

of Anointed, certainly of the Abraam seed you arc, [an<l]

Kar' enayyeKiav K\r]povofxoi. KE4». 5'. 4.

according to promise heirs.

^ Aeyw Se, e(^' 6(Tov Xf^'^*'"'' ^ iKripovo^os

1 say now, for as long as a time the heir

VTjTTjos ecrmv, ovhfv Sia(pepfi SouAou, Kvpios

«chi^ is, nothing he differs a slave, lord

21 Is the LAW then con-
trary to the PEOMISES?
By no means; for if a
Law were given which was
able to make nlive, cer-
tainly EIGHTKfiUSNKSS
woitld come from that
Law;

22 but the scriptueb
has shut np togLtlicr alIi
uudcr Sin, J in order that
ihe PEOMisK by Faith ol
Jesus Christ miirlit be

J^ivcn to the BELIEVKES.

23 And before the com. '
ING of that FA ITH, we were
fxuarded under Law, being
shut up together for the

FAITH BEING ABOUT tO be

revealed.

24 So that the law has
become our + Pedagogue
to lead to Christ, % that w e
might be justified by I'aitii.

25 But the faith hav-
ing come, we are no longer
under a Pedagogue ;

26 since you are ail
X Sons of God, through t!ie
FAITH, by Christ Jesus.

27 Besides, J as many oi
you as were immersed into
Christ, were clothed with
Christ.

28 X In him there is not
Jew nor Greek ; there is
not a Slave nor a Free-
man; there is not Mala
and Female; for you all
are J one in Christ Jesus ;

29 and if YOU belong to
Christ, certainly you are
Abraham's Seed, J and
Heirs according to Prom-
ise.

CHAPTER IV.

1 Now I say, for as long
a Time as the heir is a
Child, he differs in nothing
from a Slave, Lord of all
though he be;

• Vatican Makcscbift. — 21. ofGoD — omit.

29. and— omif.

T 24. "Paida^oo^o*, from i>ai», a child, and agoogos, a leader, which among the Greeks
properly signified a servrmt whose business it was constantly to attend on his voun^f mas-
ter, to watch over his behavior, and particr.Inrly to lead (ar/rin) him to and from schooV
;t!id the place of exercise. These paidar/oopoi were preiierally slaves, imperinua and i, ever 9
2nd so better corresponded to the Jewish teachers and Jewish late, 10 which the term is ai>
plied by Paul." — Parkhurst.

I 22. Bom. lit. 9, 19, 23 ; li. 52. % 2*. Acta xiii. 37; Gal. ii. 16. t 20. John I

12 ; Kom. vni. 14—16; Gal. iv. 4, 15; 1 Jolin iii. 1, 2. J 27. Roin. vi. 3. t 2.s; Rom. x. 12;

k Cor. XII. 13; Col. ui. 11. 1 2S. Eph. ii. 14— 16; iv.4. li t 23. Koni. viii. 17;
jv. 7, SS, KpU.iii. 6.

Chap. 4: 2.]

GALATIANS,

[Cnap. 4: 13.

vavTwp wv ^aXXa viro eiriTpoTrovs ecri kui oi-

ofall being; but under guardian* it is and »tew-

Kopo/xovs^ axpi TTis irpodecTfiias rov irarpos.

irds, till th« before-appointed oftlie father.

' OvTQi Kai r]fi€iSi ore rjixfu vrjinoi. Wo ra

So also wei when we were children, under the

VToix^ta Tov Koa/xov rnn^y deSovXco/nepoi' ^on

rudimenta of the world we were having been enslaved; when

J5e r]\6e ro irXrjpw/xa rov xpovov^ e|a7refrTe/A€y

Uut came the fulness of the time, sent forth

h 6eos Toy vlov aurov, yevo/xevov ck yvuaiKoSf

the God the son ofbimself, having been buni from a woman,

•yei/o/xevov vivo vojxoVt * Iva rovs vtto voixov

having been bom under law, in order that thoke under law

i^ayopacTV,, Iva rrjv vloOecnav atroKa^CDixcv.

he might buy off, that the eonship we might receive.

^'Ort Se icrrf vloi, f^aircaTciXev *[o 6eos^

Eecauae and you are (ona, hesentforth [the God]

TO TTveviJia TOV vlov avTou fis Tas Kaphiasriix<i>v,

the spirit ofthe son of himselfiuto th* heart* ofui,

KpaCop' A)S/3a, 6 trar'np. ^ Tla-rc ovkcti (i

crying; Abba, the father. So that no longer thou art

ZovXoSy aW* vios' ti Se vios, Kat KXrjpovu/xos

a slave, but a son; if but a son, also an heir

06OU *[Sjo XpiCTou.] ^AAAa Tore fievy ovk

of God [through Anointed.] But then indeed, not

ctSores OeoVf eSovAeufrare Tois (pvaei firj ovm

knowing God, you were enslaved to those by n.-iture not being

BeoLS' ^ uvv Se, yvopres O^ov, fxaXXov Se ypcoa-

guds; How but,havingknown Gud, uiore and having

6(VTfS VTTO Beov, ircos fTn(TTp€(p(Te iraXiv firiTa

beenknownby God, how tlo you turn Lack a^ain to the

furdfVT] Kat iTTCcxa CToiy^ia^ oh nraXiu avtadfp

weak and poor rudiments, to which again as at first

dovXfvetv 06\eT6; ^^"Hfifpas Traparripeia-Oe !

be in subjection you wi»hf Days you watch narrowly?

Kat fxrjpas Kai Kaipovs Kat epiavrovs: ^^ 4»o)3oi;-

and moons and aeasona and

y ears T

fiai vfxas, fiTTTTos etfrj KfKoiriaKa fis v/xas,

afraid you, lest perhaps in vain I labored hard for you.

^^TipeaOe ws fycc* oti Kayu ojs v/xeis' oSeA-

Becume you as I, for even I as you; breth-

ipoij Seofxai v^wp' ovdfp fxe ijSf/cTjfraTe. ^^Oi-

ren, I entreat you; nothing me you wronged. You

SaT6 §6, fin Si' an-deviap ttjs aapKos ivayy^-

know but, that through weakness ofthe flesh I announced

2 but is under Guar-
dians and Stewards, till
* THAT period prkdetzb-

MINED of the FATHZR.

3 Thus we also, when
we were Children, |were
enslaved under the kudi-

MENTS of the WORLD.

4 But X when the com-
pletion of the TijviK ar-
rived, God sent forth his
SON, {having been pro-
duced from a Woman,
J born under Law,

5 Jin order that he might
redeem those under Law,
i that we might receive the

SONSHIP.

6 And Because you are
Sons, he sent forth {the
SPIRIT of his SON intrr
our HEARTS, exclaiming,
Abba! Father!

7 So that thou art no
longer a Slave, but a Son ,
J and if a Son, also an
Heir * of God.

8 But at that time, in-
deed, not knowing God,
J you were enslaved to
1 ri osE by Nature who a£B
not Gods;

9 now, however, hairing
acknowledged God, (or
latlier having been ac-
knowledged by God,) { how
13 it you are returning
again to J the weak and
Poor Rudiii>ents, to which
again, as at first, you wish
to be in subjection ?

10 J Are you obsen'ing
Days, and Moons, and
Seasons, and Years ?

11 I am afraid for you,
lest Jjierhaps I may have
labored for you in vain.

12 Brethren, I entreat
you to be as 2 am, For I
am as g u were ; you in-
jured Me in nothing ;

13 And you know {That
through Weakness of the

FLESH I ORIGlNALLT an-

• Vatican MANuscRirT. — 2. that predetermijced of the fathkb, 6. God — _ -!••

X nrough Anointed— omit. 7. through God.

t 8. verse 9* Gal. v.l ; Col. ii. 8, 20; Heb. ix. 10. I 4. Gen. xlix. 10; Dan. ix.

.darki.lS. ' t 4. Gen.iii.l5; Isa. vii.l4; Matt. i.23. t 4. Luke ii. 27. t 5:

Gal.iii.13; 1 Pet.i.18,19. t 5. Johni.l8; Gal.iii.26; Eph. i. 5. I 6. Rom. viii. 1.5.

t 7. Rom.viii. 10, 17; Gal. iii.29. 1 8. Eom.i. 26; 1 Cor. xii. 2. t »• Gal. in. 3;

Col ii. 20. : 9. R-^m. viii. 3; Heb. vii. 18. J 10. Rom. xiv. 5; Col. ii. 16. til. Gal. u
a- V.2, 4; iThess iii. 5. i 13. I Cor. ii.3; 2Cor. xi.30; xii. 7, 0.

tTtap. 4 : li.]

GALATIAXS.

[Oiap. 4 : :i*.

14

Kai rov ir€ipa(TiJ.ov

and the tcmptatiun

AKrafirjv v/xiy to irporfpov

glul Udin^i to you the formerly,

fiov Toy fy Tj] (TapKi /jlov ovk i^ovdfyrjcraTf ou5e

of me that la the fiti»h of me not jou deipitetl nor

(^firTvcraT€' aXX' is ayyeXoy dcov eSa^arrdf

did you ipit out, but a« a meitenger ufGod you received

p.i, ws XpKTTOv Irjaovy. '*Tjs ovy r]V 6 /xaKa-

. .ic, even aa Anoiuted Jetut. What tlieu was the benedic-

pKTfxos vfioov ; fiapTvpw yap v^xiVy <Jti, ci Zvva-

tion cfyouf 1 teatify for to you, that, if »ble,

Tov, Tovs o<pda\fi9vs vfxuov c^opv^avTfS ay eSo)-

the eye* of you haviuj^ dug out would you

Kzre pLOi. '^'flcTTe ex^pos vfxuiy yeyova a\r}-

f\YC lu me. So that an enemy of yuu have I become apeak*

OcvLcy vfiiy ; ^' ZrjXovcriy v/xas ov KaXojs'

ini; truth to yuuf They >how aflection towards you not honorably;

aAAo (KK\€i(Tai vfxas 6f\ouiTiy, Iva avrovs ^rj-

bul to hare shut out you they with, so that them you

\ovre. ^^KaXoy 5e *[to"] (v\nvcr6ai (v

may ardently love. Ilonoraijle but [the] to be ardently devoiedin

ira/\ci> iravroTi, Kai fxrj fioyov €y rcft "rapcLvai

£ -"nd thing at all times, and not only in the to be present

jU€ TTpos vfias. ^^TiKvia fMOV, ovs iraKiv w5tyaj,

uic with you. O little cUiltircn ofme, whom a^aiu I am bearing,

OXP'J OV ^lOp(P(vdri XpKTTOS fV VfJLlV ^7)f)-\0V
'.ill may have been formed Anointed in you^ I could wish

Se -Kapfivai -rrpos vfias o-pri^ Kai aWa^at TTjy

but to be present mtb you cow, and to change the

<pu)V7)y fiov 6ti airopovfioi ey vfxiy, *^A67eT6

tune ofmej because I am perplexedwith yuu. Speak you

fj-oi, 01 VTTO voixoy dtXovTfs (ivai, rov yo/xoy

tome, those ander law detixiuf to be, the law

^fC aKOUfTf;
aot do you hear?

"TfypaiTTai yap, 6ri ABpaa/j.

It has been written for, that Abraam

ivo vlovs €<TXfy' fya fK TTjs iratSjo'K'T/s, Kai

Iw* iona hadi one from the bond-woman, and

fva fK TTjs (\fvdepas. ^AW'i *[ufj'] €/c rrjs

one from the free-woman. Uut that [^iudeed[ from tke

irafSjfTKTjs, Kara (rapKa yeyfvrjrar 6 Se tK

bond-wo-nan, according to flesh haabeenborni that but from

TTJJ e\fv6epas, 5ia rrjs €irayy€\ias. "^'Ariva

the free-woman, through ttie promise. Which thiifgs

f<rTip aWvyopoufMfua' a'lrai yap fieri Svo

li being adapted to another meaning; these fur are two

fiadrjKai' fs-ici jxtv airo opovs ^tvi, fis ^ovXftay

eoTenanta, one indeed from mount Siu.ii, for servitude

nounced glad tidings to

you;

11 and *THAT TRTAL

of mine which was in my
FLESH, you did not d s.
pise; nor did you rg^ct
nie, but received me Jj'sa
Messerger of God, Jcvtu
as Crist Jesus.

15 "^What then wer»

your BINEDICTIONS 1 fot

I bear you witness, That,
if possibL, you would have
dug out your dyis, and
given them to me.

16 So that 1 hare be-
come your Enemy, J by
telling you the truth !

17 TI.ey love you ar-
dently, net honorably;
Imt they desire 'to exclude
us, 80 that you may love
Them ardently.

18 Now, it is honorable
to be ardently devoted to-
wards a good cause, at all
times; and not only during
my PBr.sKNcE with you,

19 O my Little childrenl
J whom I am bearin*
again, till Christ be formed
ill you }

20 and I could wish to
b; present with you now,
and to change my tonk;
l^t'cnuse I am perplexed
concerning you.

21 Tell me, TOtT who
are DTsiRTNG to be under
Law, do you not bear the

LAW?

22 For it has been writ-
ten. That Abraham ibad
Two Sons; Jyneln.ra the

BDND-WOMAN, Blld J OUC

from the fkee-woman.

23 Now, tthe one front
the BOND-woMA"V was na-
turally produced; Jlmt
the other from the Frkk.
wo MAX waa tbiougti tht

PBOMISE.

2 1 Which things are al-
legorical; for these repre-
s( nt Two Covenants ; ona
indeed from Mount Sinai,

* Vatican MAifcscRiFT.— 14. your tbial which was in my flbsh. l.'i. WheK

then. 17. to exclude ua, so that. IS. the— omtf. 23. indeed— «m<r.

1 U. 2. Sam.Tix.27; Mal.il.7. t 14. John xiii. 50. t 1«- Gal., i. 5, 1*

I ID. X Cor. iv. 15; rhi.e-non 10; James i. IS. J '2-2. Gen. xvi. 1.^. ♦ 22. Gen X'-'W

V t 23. Rem. vx 7. t J3. Gen. xviii. IQ. 14; xxi. 1,2 ; Heb. xi. :i

^0*

^ap. 4: 25.]

GALATIANS,

iCkap.h : 2.

yeuucvaay rjris ecrriu Ayap' -^ro yap Ayap,

bringing forth, which ia AgM; the for Agar,

^Lua opos errrit ev rrj Apa^ia, crvrrToixoi Se rrj

SiQaia.mountain it is in the Arxbia, it corresponds »n J to the

vvv 'Iepoi»(ra\7]/i, Soy\ei»et yap fxera tojv r(K-

present Jerusalem, she is in bondage for with the children

vcav avT-qs' ^ 7] Se avco 'Iepovtra\r)fi, e\cv6epa

of herself; the but above Jerusalem, a free-woman

fCTtJ', TjTJS €(TTi /xTiTTjp rj/j.ooi'' "^ yeypaiTTai yap'

is, who is a mother ofusi it has been written fur ^

"EvcppavQ-qri iXTfipa t] ov riKTovcTa, pv^ov Kai

lie thou made glad O barien who not is bearing, burst thou forth and

Goricrov v ovk a}3ivov(ra' on ttoAXo to reKva

»houtthouwhonot IS bringing to birth; because many the children

TTjs €prj/xou jxaKXov tj ttis exovarr]s rou avBpa.

of the deserted one more than of the one having the husband.

'^'}ifX(is Se, aSeXcpoi, Kara laaaK, iirayyeXias

We now, brethren, like Isaac, of a promise

TiKva €a/x€v. '^ AAA' a)(nrep rore 6 Kara aapKa

children are. But jus* %s then heaccording to flesh

yevvTideis cBicvKe top Kara wtv/j-a, ojrca Kai

being born persecuted hiui according to spirit, so also

vvu. ^AWari X^yei v yparprj ; EK0aXe rrju

now. But what says the wilting? Cast out the

Trai^iffK-rju Kai rou vlou avrris' ov yap jult) kAtj-

bond-woman and the son ofhtri not for not should

povofxricrri 6 vlos rrjs Trai5i(TKr}S fiera rov vlov

inherit the son of the bond-woman with the sou

Trjs eXfvOfpas.

of the free-womsn.

Apa, a5fA</)oi, ovk ecrixev

Then, brethren, not we are

TraiStcTKTjs rsKva, aXXa ttjs eXfvdepas. KE^.

ol bond-woman children, but of the free-woman.

e'. 5. ^ T77 eXfvdepia tj rj/xas Xpicrros

In the freedom with which us Anointed

rjXfvOepoio-f, (rrrj/cere, kul /xr] iraXiv C^ycp 5ov-

mada free, stand you firm, and not ag.iin in a yoke of

\€ias evex^o'^f • ^ ^^f , e7w, UavXos Xcyca vjxiv,

bondage be you held fast. Lo, 1, Paul say to you.

breeding children for Ser-
vitude ; — that is Hagar.

25 Now f Hagar signi-
fies Sinai — (a Mountain in
Arabia,) — and it corres-
ponds to the PEESENT Je-
rusalem, for she Js in bon-
dage with her CHILDEEN.

26 But the exaltkd
Jerusalem represents the
I'ree-woman, who is our
Mother.

27 Tor it has been writ-
ten, |" Rejoice, O Barrtn
"woman, who dost not
"bring foeth! Burst
"forth and shout, thou
"who art not in labor,
"For many more are the

" CHILDEENOf the DESEE-

"TF.D one, than of hkb
"having the husband."

28 Now *BOU, Brethren,
like Isaac, are + Children
of a Promise.

29 But just as then,
t the one boen according
to Flesh, persecuted him
Ijorn according to Spirit;
so also now.

30 But what says J the
SCEIPTUEE ? t" Cast out
"the bond-woman and
"lier son; for J the son
"of the bond-woman
"should not be an heir
" with the son of the eeke-
"woman."

81 * Wherefore, Breth-
ren, we are not Children of
a Bond-woman, J but of
the eeee-woman.

CHAPTER V.

1 t In the FREEDOM

with which Christ made
Us free, therefore, stand
you firm, and do not ag?.in
be held fast in J a Yoke of
Ser\-itude.

2 Behold! E Paul say to

♦ Vatican Mandscrift.— 28. Now SOU Brethren. 31. Wherefore, Brethren, we

are not.

■^ 25. Grofiu* says, Sinai is callod Hagar or Agar synecdochially, because in that moun.;
tain there was a city which bare Hagar's name. By Plmy, it is called Aear; and by Dio,
Agara ; and its inhabitants were called Hagarcnes. Psa. Ixsxiii. 6. The later Greek writ-
ers likewise call them Accareni. fTAi/fiy thinks the allusior is taken from the meaning r.f,
Aaiyai", which in the Hebrew language signifies a rock; for so Sinai is sometimes called,
Exod. xT.xiii. 2i.—Macknighl. In Arabic it means a rock, or rocky mountain, and as Sinai
is remarkably such, it might be called to agar, the roc)L.—Blqomfield.

t 27. Isa. liv. 1. t 28. Acts ill. 25 ; Rom. ix. 8 ; Gal. iii. 29. t 29. 'Gen. xxi. 9.,

t SO. Gal. iii. 8, 22. t SO. Gen. xxi.lO. la. J 30. John viii. 35. 1 31. John

viii. 36 : Gal. v. 1, IS. 1 1. John viii. 32 ; Kom. vL 18 ; 1 Pet. ii. 16. t 1- Acts xv.;

m ; Oal. ii. 4 ; iv. 9.

Cfiap. &: S.3

OAI^ATIANS.

[Oiap. 5: 13.

yojxou voirjaat.

law t« have done.

faror yuufellolT,

•rj<rT€a>s

OTTO

from

the

ithei

T7JS
-ra; oftbe

6ti ecu' Trepire^j'rjcrSe, Xptcrr s y/uij ouSev a>^€-

tkat f circuuicueJyoualiuuldbe, AuuniUd you Dothiag will

XTjtret* ^fjuxpTvpofiat 5* 7ra\^»' iravTi avQpairtf

^rutil; ^ temtiljr but Aoaia to everv aiaa

VfpiTfp.voiJL€V(f}f 6ti ocpeiKfT-qt cffTiv 6\nv Toy

beia^urcuuiciud, that a debtor belt

* KaTTipyriOrj'rt

You are »ei free

^jiTTOV olnvei €i* youco St/caioucr06

Auuiuled whoever bf law are juttiiyiu; yournc!

* 'H^te'S yap TTvevfiari fK

We for impirit from

aho^t of ngiiteoutuets wewaiiior.

'Ej/ yap Xpia-Tfa *{|Ii7<tovJ out* t^fpiTo/j-Tj Tt

lu (or Aaoiated £Jesus] neiiher circumciiioa anjrthiDg

icxfEt, ouTg aKpo^tTTia aWa vkttis 8i' aya-

a^Aili, nor Bncircumci>ioDi but faiih throui;h love

rris evfpyov/uLevT]. '^ ETpex^re Ka\ws' ris v/^as

■ Irun^Iy worWing. You were runain^ w^ellj wiio you

£V€KO\pe *[''"?7] aKridfKf fie TeiOfadai. ^ 'H

limdered [ia the] truth cot to cofinde. The

viiffixopTj ovK €K rov KaXovvTos vxas. ^ MtKpa

perciiaiioB Dot froaa the oaec^lhog you. Alittle

%viJ.T} 6\ov TO (pvpa/xa ^vfxoi, ^*

leavea «hol< the raas* it leaver.!

«tj vfias *[ey KuptWjJ ort ovSey a\ko <ppo-

re*pectio;you [in Lord,] that so one other thing you

vr}<TeTe' 6 Sf Tapaacrcey ii/xas fiaffracTit to Kpi-

•\K mindj the but one troubling you ahaU bear the judg-

^x, bxTTis ov ri. ^' Eyctf Se, aSe\<poi, et Vfpi-

•>eut, ohtiever benuiybe. I but, brethren, eircum-

Eyoj venoida

L have confidence

Cuiou

CTt

Kripv<r(ru)f

I v^ablub.

€TZ SiwK fxai ;

ttill am I uer&eeuted?

apa

then

HaTr\pyT]rat

faa« been abolished

TO

the

TOV
oi'lhe

CTavpov,

(TKauSaKou

Btumbling-block

■* fO(p(\ov Kai aTroKo\poyTat oi avaafaTovvTis

I u'iah even they aball be cut off those

ijxas.

you.

jverlurnmg

^ "Tfj-eis yap fir' eKevOepia (K\T)6r]T€,

Yua for to free.lom were invited.

DrethrcQi

fjLOVov firt Tt\v e\€v8epiay eis acpop/xijy

»oly not the freedom for an occasion

yoo, X That if yea should
be circumcised, Christ uilj
be of no benefit to you.

3 And 1 testify again to
Every circumcised Man,
iThat he is bound to per*
form tlr WlujJe law.

4 J Whoever of yoa are
justifying yourselves by
Law, are 6eparated from
Christ ; X you axe fallea off
from the favoe.

& iJiiUe, ho\^e^•e^, ar»*
waiting, in Spirit, for
X Hope of Eighteousnes
from Faith.

6 For, t in^ Christ Jesu
neither Circumcision nor
Uncircumcision avails any-
thing, but J Faith operat-
ing in us by Love.

7 You were running
wellj who hindered i'ou
from confiding ia the
Truth?

8 This PER«0ASTO?C is

not from J him iNVixiNCi
you.

' 9 t A. Little Leavea fer-
ments the Whole mass,

10 J I have confidence
resperling you. That you
will not regard any other
thing; but J he who
TR01BLE8 yott, whocver
he be, X shall bear the

JUDGMENT.

11 JAnd I, Brethren,
if I still proclaim Circum-
cision, why am I still per-
secuted? * Has, indeed,
Jthe scandal of the
CKOss been removed ?

13 1 1 wish it was ;—

but THOSE wllO IlTu SUB-
VERTING you shall be cut
off.

13 Now, Brethren, gou
were invited to Freedon. ;
only J take care lest this
FREEDOM become an Oc-

* Vaticas Mas. — 1. the — omtf. 6. Jesxis—ovut. 7- in the— omif. IQ. in Lord — omit.

^ 12. Parkiurgt says "after all, it may be doubted whether the Greek language will ^d
tnit ofophelo* being construed with a future verb ; * * * nor do I know thut any one in-
stance of such a construction has been yet produced from any approved Greek writer.
And the unc juthness of the phraseology in Gal. v. V>, is farther increased by the insertion o£
t:ie particle kai before apokopsontai." Bengelms in Guoirtcn, reads as follows: "Is then tli
scandal of the cross taken away ? I wish it was. Aud they shall be cut off tha' troubl j
you." This rendering has been adopted.

t 3. Acts xv. 1. t S. Gal. iii. 10. I 4. Rora. ix. 81, 32 ; GaL ii. 21. t

Heb. xii. 15. t 5. Rom. viii. 2i, 2.-j; 2 Tim. ir. 8. t 6. 1 Cor. vii. 19 ; Gal. iii. 2 r

ri. 15; Col. iii. 11. t 6. 1 Thess. i. 3 ; Ja nes ii. 18, 20, 22. t8-<5al.i.6. li

X Cor. v.«; xv. 33. J 10. 2 Cor. ii. 3; viii. 22. t 10. Gal. i. 7. t 10. 2 Cur.

X-fl- ^ 1 ;«.. Gal. vi. 12. , : 11. IjPor. L 24. i 13. 1 Cot. viii, 9; 1 Pet. ii. 16; Ju Je ^

.5: 14.3

GALATIANS.

C%ap* B : S4

rrf ifapKiy oAAa dia ttjs 070^775 SouAcuere oA-

iiie deth, hut through the love be you sib»er»ient to 1

Ar;\oi5. *■* 'O yap iras vofxos ev evi Koyo) irXr)-

«achoth«. The for whole law iu one word is fully I

povTaiy tv ry AyoTTT^o'eij rov ttXtjo'iov cov ojs

let forth, in this; Thou »halt love tha neighbor of thee »s

'favTor. ^' El 5e a\\7]Xovs So/cvere Kai

thyself. If but each other you bite and

KaTea6i€Te, ^SAeTrere, fir) vtro aAAT/Awy avaXco-

/ou devour, take you care, lest by each other you maybe

07/Te,
toiisumed,

'^Ae-yw Se* xreiz/UOTi Trcpiiratt-itf^ Kai firiOv

1 tay but; by spirit walky-«a« and a desire

fiiap aapKos ov fit) TeAejrTjre. '^'H yap yap^

ofSesh not not you should {ulfiL Tbe for flesh

firidv/jLet Kara tov irufviMaroSy TO Se irvev/jia

desires ai^'ainst the spirit, Oltke $tuU spirit

Kara rrjs ffapKos' ravra 5e oAATyAotj avriKei'

ag.'UDst the flesh; these and to each other are opposed,

Tot, Iva fiT], a av PeAT/Tf, rayra ToirjTe.

so that not, the things yon would wish, these yoa should do.

^ El 5f -Kvcufxart ayarde, ovk ecrre viro vofxoy^

If bat by epit<t you be led, not you are under law,

^^4^au€pa (56 ((TTi Ta fpya tt/j capKos' artva

Maniffst but it is the wo.-ki ofthe fiesh; which things

fCTTi TTOpyeia, aKadaparia^ acreXyia, ^ ftZocXoXa-

it is fornicatioQ. impurity, debauchery, idolatry,

rpeia, <j>apiJ.aKfia, ex^pai, fpfis, ^tjAoj, Ou/xot.

sorcery, enmities, quarreU,je.ilousies,r«seotments,

tpiOftai^ ii^oaraaiaif alp^ceiSy ^^ <p9ovoiy ^^[00-

brawlinja, factions, »ect», euTying*, [mur-

fni,'\ fifBai, Koofiot, Kai ra ifxoia tovtols'

ders.J drunkennesses, revellings, mndthethinja like to them;

tt 7rpoAe7Ci> v/j.iVy Kadcos *[/<ai] TrpoenroVy

which things I tell before to you, even as (also] I said before,

oTioira roiavra irpaaaovres fiacriXcav Oeov

Ihattheythe these things practising « kingdom of God

ou KXripovoiJ.T}fTov<riv, ^^'O Se napiros rov irvev

not shall inherit. The but fruit ofthe spirit

fiaros ((TTiv ayairrjf X'^pa, eipvvrj, /xaKpoOv/jtia,

is love, joy, peace, forbearance,

■YprjaTOTrjs, ayaOwCvyr), -KKTriSy vpaoT7]Sy ey-

kindoess, goodness, fidelity, meekness, self-

23

Kara Ttav toiovtcou ovk ((Tti vojios.

against the suchlike not is a law.

Kpartia'

cuutrol;

"^ Oi Se Toy Xpi(Trov, ttjp cro.pKa ecrTavpaxrap

Those but of the Anointed, the flesh trucned

easion for the tlksh ; but
X through LOVB be } ou
snbsenient to eaeh other.

1-i For X the wholr
Law is fully set forth in
this Single Precept;^
J " ThoTj Shalt love th
" NKiGHBoa as thyself."

15 But if you bite and
devour each other, beware
lest you be consumed by
each other.

16 Now I say, J Walk
by the Spirit, and fulfj
not the Desire of the
Flesh.

17 For J the rra*J de-
sires the contrary of the
SPIRIT, and the spikit the
contrary of the ilish ;
* for these are opposed to
each fther; J so that you
do not perform the thimgs
which you wish.

18 But Jif you be led by
Spirit, you are not under
Law.

19 Now J the woEKS of
the FLESH m-e manifestly
these; — rornication. Im-
purity, Debauchery,

20 Idolatry, Sorcery, En-
mities, Quarrels, * Jealou-
sies, Resentments, Alterca-
tions, Factions, Sects,

21 Envyings, Inebrieties,
Revellings, and thisgs.
siMiL.ABtothese; respect,
ing which I tell you before,
even as I previously told
you, J That those who

PEACTISE SCCH THINGS

shall not inherit God's
Kingdom.

23 But J the tbuit of
the spiKiT is Love, Joy,
Peace, Forbearance, ^Kind-
ness, j Goodness, FideUty,
Meekness, Self-control ;

23 X against such like
THINGS there is no Law.

24 And THOSK who be-
long to * Christ Jesus,

I have crucified the flesh.

• Vatican Mahuscritt.— 17. for these.
>1. also— omit. 24. Christ Jesus.

JO. Jealousy.

21. murder — omtt.

t 13. 1 Cor. ix. 19 ; Gal. vi. 2. t 14, Malt. vii. 12, xxii. 40; James ii.8. : 1>

Lev.xix.l9: Matt. xxii. 39 ; Rom. xiii. 8, 9. t 16. Rom.vi.l2; viii.l,4,ia; 1111.I4:

verse 25; I Pet. ii. 11. J 17. Eom. vii. 23 ; vlii. 6, 7. ♦ 17. Rom vii. 15, 10.

i IS. RoTi. vi. 14; viii. 8. t 19. 1 Cor. iii. 3 ; Eph. v. 3; Col. iii. 5 ; James iii. 14, 1=»

t 21. 1 Cor. vi. 9 ; Eph. v. 5 ; Col. iii. 6 ; Rev. xxii. 15 : 22. John xv. 2 ; Eph. v. ft

• 22. Ool. iii. 12; James iii. 17. I 22. Rom. xv. 14. t 23. 1 Tim. i.(^

Chap. 5; 25.]

G AT. AT IAN S.

[ Cliap. 6 : 10.

CUV TOiS Tradrj/j.ao'i Kcu rais eiriOvixiaiS' "" ft

<riita th« pUkiDU* anil tbe dcoiret ; if

^ofjiip wevftariy wyfu/uLart Kai tTTOix^f^^^-

we liie byap.rit, by ^J<ult aUo we tUouiJ w.ilk.

* Mt; yivuiyifQa (C6Po5"|o(, a\\7\Xovs trpoKa-

Nut we should bccoiue vaiH-gl<jriou>, each utiier pro ">kin^,

\.oufJi€yoiy aK\-rj\ois (pOovouvTes. KE<I>. »'. 0.

with ench utber earyiuj.

ASf\^ot, ear ko* irpo\r](pdr] avQpoiiroi ev

Brethren! iC, even thoulvt he 6urpriee4 a man ia

•y* TrapaiTToofxaTt, v/xfis ot TVfvfxaTiKoi Karap-

'•«4r fault, yuu the spiritual t>ne» do you

t.^ere Toy roiovToy ev ■wvfVfj.aTi irpaoTTjTos"

•(iii>tite the suchlike with a spirit ofraeekuessi

VKOTTwy (reauToy, fx-n Kai (ro ireipaaO-ps. ^ AWt;-

Vai.hiug thyself, Uit al>o thou shouldat b« tempted. Ofeach

Ao."*' ra fiap-rj /3a(rTat,6T€, Kai outws ayaxXrjpo)-

* '.her the bunlens bearyou, and thus fulfllyou

<ra.:i Toy vop.ov tow XpLarou, 'Et yap SoKei

the law ofthe A:<oinied. If for thiaks

T£T fivat TJ, jtiTjSfK wj', lavrov (ppeyairara

any one to besomethin", nothin* beiDg, himself He deceives

* TO Sf fpyoy eavTov SoKifxa^tTca *Ltfai'Tos,]

the but work of himself let biin try [each oue,]

KOI Tore e«s eavroy jxovou to Kauxflf^^^ ^|f'> '<^°"

aud thea ia himself alone the boaatiu;:bewillhave,aad

vvK eis Tov €Tepoy' * iKatTTOs yap ro iSiou (pop-

Rot in the otberi each one for the his own bur-

Tioy fiaiTTafrei, ^ KoivcuyfiTO} ^e 6 Kar-qxov-

^lea will bear. Let him cotumHiiicatebut the one being

u^yos Toy KoyoVy rip Karrjxovyri, ey vaTiv

taught the word, to the one teachiof, ia all

cya,Qois. ' Mtj irXavaTde' Qeos ov fivKTTjpi(^€rai.

goodthis^-s. Not do you mistake; Cod not is to be uiockedat.

'O yap iay (nrnpri apQpanros^ tovto hat Ofptarer

Tbatfer if may sow a man, this also he willreap;

'^ 6ti 6 (Tireipwy fis TTjy arapKa cavrovj e/c ttjs

tiecajselbe oi%«>owin; for the flesh of himself, from the

crapKos OKptcr^i (pOopav 6 Se (nrfipcoy tis ro

flesh be will reap corruption i the bat one sowing for the

vpevua, fK TOV Tryeu/xaTOi Oepicrei ^wrjy aiusviov.

spirit, from of the spirit he will reap life age-lasting.

^ To 56 KaKoy irjiouyrfs jxi) fKKZKa/uey Kaipcf

The but go>d doing not we shoulJ (iag; in asca«nt\

ya0 iSiCf) 6eoi(T3fJify, fit] €K\vofj.€vot. ^° Apa

for its own weshal!t«ap, not fainting. So

Ovy, ws Kaipoy cx<*H-^^i fpya^w/j.ida to ayadov

then, a* opportunity w^«a*e, we should work the good

with tlie PASSIONS and

UESIRKS.

~6 t If We live l»y Spirit,
we sliould also walk by
Sijirit.

~6 } We should not be-
come Vainglorious, pro-
voking each otliet, envy-
ing each other.

CHAPTER VI.

1 Brethren, Jif » Man
should l»e surprised by
some Fault, do Vou, the
SPIRITUAL, reinstate SUCH
person with a Spirit of
Meekness; J watching thy-
self, Icst tf)JUalsoshouidst
be tempted.

2 fKear you each other's
BURDENS, and thus fuUil
Jthe LAW of the AjioiNXKD
one.

S For X if any one think
he is sometiung, being no-
thing, he deceives himself;

4 but J let hira try his
own WORK, and then he
will have boasting in
himself alone, and not in

A> OTHER;

5 for X each one shal]
bear his own Burden.

6 + Let the person be-
ing TAtGHT the WORD,

communicate to the in-
structor ia Ail Good
things.

7 Do not mistake; JGod
is not to be derided. J For
whatever a Man may sow,
tfjts also he will reap ;

8 J because the one SOW-
ING for his FLESH, will
from the flesh reap Cor-
ruption ; but the one sow-
ING for the SPIRIT, will
from the spirit reap aio-
nian Life.

9 Therefore, J we should
not Hag in Doing well;
lor we shall reap, at the
proper season, J if we do
not reIa.K.

10 So then, as we have
Opportunity, % we should

* Vaticih Mahcicbift.— 4. each one — om.it..

t 25. Rom. vni. 4, 5; ^erse 1(1. J 2«. Phil. ii. 3. t 1- Heb. xii. IS ; James v. 19,

I 1. 1 Cor. 1. 12. r, 12. Kom. XV. 1. j 2. Johnxiii. 14, 15,34; IJohii iv. 21.

t 3. Rom. xii. 8. t 4. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. t 5. 1 Cor. iii. 3. I 0. Ron., xv. V ;

1 Cor. ix. 11,14. : 7. Job xiii. 9. t 7. LuUexvi. -25; Rom. ii. 6; 2 Cor. ix.6.

: S. Job. iv.S; Prov.««.18; xxii.8; Hoseaviii.7: x. 12; Rom. viii. 13; James ui. IS
: ». i Thess. in. 13; 1 Cor. xv. 5S. i 9. Heb. x. 36 ; Rev. ii. 10. ; 10- 1 ihess. v. la*

Viiap.G'i 11.]

OALATIANS.

irpoi vavTas, ixiXiTTa de irpos tovs otKdovs

to all, especially bat (o the fimily-meoihers

rrjs TTKma*. ^' iSere, -rrrfKiKots vjj.iyypauui(nv

fine faitb Tftni »f», how mnny things to you in fetters

cypaypa rrj f,uT} ^eipi. ^^'Ocroi Oi\ovcriv (v

1 w.ote wiih the iny lian.l Atimnysi »i«h to

rpu(rcoTrr}(rai . tv capKi, ovtoi avayKo^ovcriv

s?p«aT fair ' in fleih, theee conUraiR

I'aay TrfpiTefivtadai' [xovov, Iva firj ry crravpcgf

> ou to be circumcisedi only, that nocforthe eroBS

Tov Xpiarov dicaKuvTai. '"^ OuSc yap ol irepi-

»l I lie Anoinird they should be pcr«ecuted. Noteren for those " ^being

re/xi/ofifvoi avToi vofxoi' (pv\aT(rov(rcv' aWa

-ircumcieea themsei'vr* al.iw do they keep ^ but

OfXovffty vfias TtipirffxvfaOai^ Iva ty ttj 6fii-

they wuh you to be circumciied, eo thai in the your

Tep^ aapKi /cauxT/frcovrat, ^^ E/lloi de ^xt) yzvoi-

flesh they might boait For me but not . it may be

TO KauxacrOai, et jx-^ iv tw CTavpca rov Kupiov

to boait, if not in • the cro<a oftha Lord

Tjucay \y)(TOv Xpifrrou' 5t' ob (jxot KOCTfiOS

(Ilia JttAt Anointeil; throujhwhich to jne aworli

[lo tjie] world.

yap ■^[XptO'Toi'.Irja'oy] ovn TTfpiTo/j.7} rt etrTiu,

for fAnuinled Jeau^] neither circumcuievn anything is,

oyre anpo^vcria, a\Ka Kaivj] ktktis, ^° Kat

ivfiiher uDcirctimciMon, but nnew creation And

6(Tot Tcp Kavovi roirrtp ffToixv^ovcriyy ciprjifT^

m in.\rya» by (be rufc thie willwallt, peace

<t' auTovs Kai (\fos, kat CTt to*' ItrpariX tov

oa them and mercy, ' an4 on the Israel of the

Oeov. ^^Tov KoiTToVf kotcovs fioi /iTjSeis vape-

Ciad. Ortheremaimng, troubles to mt no one iet

Xefiff- fyto yap ra CTTiy/jiaTaTov *l_icvpiov1 Ijj-

fjrnub. I for the brand-marka ofihe fLori] Je-

(Tov tv TO} auffiari no\> ^acrra^co, ^'H'X^P'S

• ua i[> tkie body of me bear. The faror

rov Kvplou ijfxuy Ivtrov Xpicrrov fiera rov irvev-

• fihr Lord ofut Jtaut Aaointtd nith tUa spirit

fxaros xjnuv; aS(\ipoi. AfxriV.

ofyou, brethren. Sobeil.'

((rravpwrai, ic^yo}

►a* been cr\lclfie^^ an'I I

15 *|-Ej,-|

[U]

[do GOOD to all, but esp^»»
' eially to the J membebs of]

the FAMILY of tlie TAITn,'

n You sec hovr maiiY
IJiings in a J-etter, I liavei
writtwi lo 'iou with mt'
ow>' Hand.

•12 As many as wish to|
appear fair ip the Flesh,
tljfse constrain you lo be
circumcised.'only that they
may not be + persecuted^
for the CROSS of * tliff'
Anointed Jesms.

13 For not even tlrccni';
CTJ1IC15ED themselves k*?si>
the Law, but thry wisli
You to be circumcised, ^9
tliat they may boast itt'
youa Flesh.

UJ But it 13 not for Me!
to boast, except in tli»l
CROSS of our -LoED Jcsusi
Christ-, through wliioh thcl
World lias been tcrucifiedl
to Jle, and IE to the AVorlil.|

15 JFor neither is Cir-;
cunicision nnythinj, nori
Uncircumcisioni J but »|
New Creation.

16 And as many as vill'
walk tby thisiiULE, Peace'
and Mercy be On tlieni,'
; sndort the Israel of God;

17 Finally, let no one
cause me Trouble ; J for I
bear in my body the

tsaAND-MAKKS of JeSU3»

18 tTlie- FAVOR of our.
Lord Jesus Clu-ist be n iiJi'
youf *PIEIT, Brelhrenj/
Amen.

*T0 THE GALATIANS. WRITTEN FROM ROME.

• Vaticai» MASnscniTT. — 12. the Anointed Jesus. 14. to the— omi*. IS. jit

^omtt. 1.5. Anointed Jesus— omit. 17. Lord— omif. Subscription— To tu»\

Galatiaks. WniTTEN vnoM Rome.

+ 17' The apostle calls the «car« he received from stripes, chains, etc., in the service of!
Christ, (compare 2 Cor. xi, 23, etc.,) the marks of the Lord Jesus, by a beautiful allusion to th»,
ttigmata with which servants and soldiers were sometimes marKed to show to whom they
bslonped. See Raphelius, Jfol/lus, and Wttstrxn, on the place, Dauberg and Vitringa on Kev,
irii.3; siii. 10. 17, aud iotc/Aon Isa. xliv.Sc-ParAAurjt.

' t 10. Eph. 11. 10. 1 1 J, efi'ap. v. 11. ♦ 14, Phil. iii. 8, 7, 8.' t 14. Rom.

»i.6; Gal. ii.2W. ! 15. Gal. v. 0; Col. iii. 13. t 15. 2 Cor. v. 17.^ t 18. I'hiL

Hi. 16. t Iff. Rom.ii. 26; iv.U;ix.«— S; Gal. Hi. 7,{i. 29; I'hil.iii.S, t 1^ 3 CoW
li; iv;10; xi.23; Col. i. 24, • t 13. S Tim, iv.22; Phiiemon 25. '

LDATAOT Eni2TOAHJ nP02

[oy »AUL AD 1 rut LB] to

BrBanmr

4(-

TO THE EPHESIANS.

KE*. a'. 1.
* Ilav\osr airocTToKos Irjcrov Xpi(rrov Sta

Paul, an apostle of Jtiui Anointed tnrough

CeATj/iOToj 6fov, tois ayiois tois ovffiv ev E<|)6-

wiU ef God, to th« laiDta to thoae bein^ ID Ephe-

(Tcfi Kai vri(rToiS ev XpiaTCf) 1t}(Tov ^ X°P'^ iifiiv

>ui ercD to baieven IB Anointed Jesua; favor to yoa

Kai ftpT]vr] airo deov irarpos Tj/xcoVy «ot Kvpiov

and peace from God a fatUcr ofui, aad Lord

lr)(rov XpiCTTov. ^EvKoyrjTos & Oios *[/cai

.leiiu Anointed, Worthy of praise the God [and

TraTTjp] rov Kvpiov rj/xaiy Itjctou XptcrTOVy 6

fathcrj of the Lord ofut Jesus Anointed, he

fuXoyrjaas rj/xas ev ira<rr] evXoyLCf iryevfxaTiKrj

UaTlag blessed ua with every blessing spiritual

ev TOIS (irovpaviois ey Xpiarcf * KaOcus €|eAe^-

n the heaTcnlies in Anointed ; even aa he chose

aro rjfias €V avrcf) irpc Kara^oXrjs KoCfiov, eivai

us in him bciure a casting donn of & world, to have

7)iJ.as ayiovs kui a/xcouovs Kar^vonriov aurov

ue holy onea and blameless ones insight of him i

^ (y ayaTTT) irpoopiaas rj/xas eis vlodeciavSia

ia love having previously marked out us fur aosiiliip through

iTjffou XpLffTOv €ts avToVy Kara rrji' evSoKiav

Jesus Anointed for himself, according to the goou pleasure

Tov deK-n/xaTOS auTou, ^ eis eiraiuoy So^rjS rrjs

of the will ofhimsalf, for a praise ofgloiy of the

XapiTos avTOVf fy j? cxaptraxrev ^jfxas €V rep

favor of himself, with which he favored us in the

7]yain^/j.fy(p, ^ ev cp exofJ^^y Trjy airoKvTpcocriy

o nehaviB^liecn beloved, by whom vre have the redemption

8to TOV aiixaTos avTov, T-qy a<p€cr»uTa}y irapair

through the blood of him, the forgiveness of the faults,

Tic/xaTuy, KaTa Toy irXovToy ttjs X'*/'*''"^^ avTovy

acoonlingto the wealth of the tavor ofhii

8 :;j €irfpi(T(riu(rfy cts i]/xas ey iraaTj ffocpitf tcai

\7hichheoauaed to abound towards us in all wisdom and

{ppoyrjo'eiy ^ yycopicras ij/xiy to fxv(TTT]pioy tov

ijt«lUcoilce, hmmig made known t* us the secret of the

OeXT/juaTOj oStou koto tt/v euSorciai/ avTov, rjy

will ef himself accordingtothe goodpleaaure of himself, which

irpoedero J^v ovry, ^''etj oiKouofxiay tov ir\t]-

kebefnrepurpoied in himself, for an admioistratioB of the ful-

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul, an Apostle of
*Christ Jesus, X through

God's Will, .to TH08K

SAINTS who are in Ephe-
sus, even to Believers in
Christ Jesus;

2 X Favor to you, and
Peace from God our Fa-
ther, and froiu the Lord
Jesus Christ.

3 X Blessed be that
God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who has BiiEssKD
us with Every spiritual
Blessing in the heaven-
lies, by Christ;

4 even as X he chose us
in him beforethe Founda-
tion of the World, J that
we might be holy and
blameless in his presence;

6 having in Love pre-
viouslymarked usout Jfor
Sonship through *Christ
Jesus for himself, accord-
ing to the GOOD PLKA8URB
of his WILL,

6 to the Praise of his
GloriousBeneficence with
which he graciously fa-
vored us in X the beloved
one;

7 t by whom, through
his blood, we possess the

REDEMPTION — the FOR-
GIVENESS of OFFENCES —

accordingtothe opulence

of his FAVOR,

8 which he caused to
overflow towards us in
All Wisdom and Intelli-
gence,

9 X having made known
to us the SECRET of hi.i
WILL, according to his

own BENEVOLENT DE-
SIGN, which he previously
purposed in himself,

10 in regard to an Ad-
ministration of the FUL-

1, Christ Jesus.

2. and

» Vatican Manuscrtpt. — TitU—lo thb Ephbsians. .
father — umit. 5. Christ Jesus.

tl.2Cor. i. 1. J2. Oftl.i. 3; Titusi.4. J 3. 2 Cor. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. t i.

Rom viii. 27; 2 Thess. ii. 13; 2 Tim. i 9; James ii. 5; 1 Pet. i. 2; ii. 9. J 4- Kph n

10. V.27; Col. i. 22; 1 Thess iv. 7;Tiiusii. 12. J 5. John i. 12; Rom. viii. 15: 2 Cor.

vi.l8;Gal.lv. 5:1 John rii.l J 6 Matt iii. 17; xvii. 5. }7.Actsxx 28: Kmn.

iii. 24: Col. 1. 14; Hub. ix. 12: 1 Pet. i. 18, Uov. v. 8. i 9 Rom. xvi. 25; Eph. ni 4, 9;

Col. i. 26.

„'rap. a. t *l.j

EPI-IIi:SIANS.

[ c^iap. 1 . iSi

those hiiving

ev d Kat VfX€is

ia whom also jroa

(ca* ofthe (easons, til reduce under one head tlMthlugt

IravTa ev rep Xptcrra, ra eu rois ovpvois Kat

*.U itk th« /Anointed, thethiDgs in the heavens and

ra 67rt rrjs 'y'^s, fV avrtc^ *' ei/ cpj Kat ««-

.he thinp oa the earth, in him, by whoivi also we

Kr)pw9riixfv^ nrpoopirrOevTfS Kara irpo-

obiiinedaportion, having been previously marked out according to •

6^mv rov ra Tavra evepyovvros Kara Tfju

design of thethethiogt all operating accordingto the

. ovXrjif rov OfXyjiuaTos aWov, *^ ets to tiuat

couasel Ofthe will ofhimselt, in order that to b*

rj/xas €1$ eiratpov *[t77s] So^rjs avrov^rovsirpo

US for a praise [oftlie] glory ofhii

7}\TnKoras fv rca Kpicrro}' *^

been before liopen in the Anoiutedi

(xKovaavres rni \oyov rr\s oKriQ^iaSi to ewoy-

(having heard the word Ofthe truth, the glad

y^Kiov rr)s coirvmas vjxwv,) eu (^ Ka, TKTrcv

lidiDgs cf the aalvauon ofyou,) in whom also having

iraures €(r(ppayi(r97]rf ry irvevfian rrjs etrayyc-

bclievcd you were sealed with the spirit ofthe procuse

Xias T(fi ayiWf '* 6$ «rriv appajScov ttjs KKrjpo-

nith the holy, which ia a pledge ofthe inherit

P'^fjLias 7]jxwv €is airoXvrpoxrivrrjs Trepnroir}(r€Ci>St

tauce efus in a redemption ofthe possession,

(IS tiraivov rrjs 80^775 avrov. *^ Ata rovro

for a praise ofthe glory of him. On account of this

KTyo) aKuvcras rr]v KaO' vfj-as virrTiu ev rep kv-

cea I havingheard the in you faith in the Lord

piCj) 1t](Tov, Kai rrjv ayam^v rriv eis wavTasrovs

Jesus, and the love that fol all the

ayiovSf ^^ ov vavofxai fvx^pt<'"fwp vircp v/ulwv,

holy ones. Dot I cease giving thanks on behalf ofyou,

jxv^iav *[yyUcoj/] iroiovfxevos firt ra)v irpoffev-

a remembrance [ofyou] making in the -ra^on

Xcou fJLOV ^^ iva 6 6eos rov Kvpiov rjuiav lr}(rov

ofmei that the Gocl ofthe Lord ofui> Jesus

KpiCTOVf 6 irarrjp ttjs So^tjj, Swt? v/xiv TTvevfia

Anointed, the father of the glory, may give to you a spirit

iToepias Kai aTOKaXu^eus ev cxiyuwaei avrov

of wisdom and of revelation in full knowledge ofhimt

^Tle(pQ)Ti<rfi€Vovs rous o^OaXfiovs rr)s KapSias

Having' been enlightened the eyes ofthe heart

Vfiwyy fis TO cjSevai u^uos, Tfs ecriv r] cXttis

nrvnii, for tie to know you, what Is the hope

TTjj KXr^o'ecos avrov^ *[Kat] ris 6 irXovros ttjj

ofthe calling ofyou, [and] whatthe wealth ofthe

WESS of the APPOINTE*

TIMES, }to re-unite ah
things under one head,
even under the Anointed
one; — tlie things in the
H£AVKNs,and tiie Things
on the EAETH, — under
him,

11 Jby whom also we
obtained an inheritance,
having been previous: !y
marked out according to
a design of him who is
OPEEATIN* ALL thinga
ai^jreeably to tlie coriTSpr,'
of his own will ;

12 Jin Older that we
might BE for a Praise of
his Glory, WE who had a
prior hope in the Anoint-
ed one;

13 by whom also, 50U,
(havingheard J the wuku
of the TKUTH, the glad

TIDINGS of your SALVA-
TION,) by wliora [I say,]
you also having believed
were sealed wit a the spi-
rit of the PBOMISE, — the
HOLY Spirit, —
14- J which is a Pledge

of our INIIERITANCK in

Ja Redemption of the
PURCHASE, to the Praise

of his GLORY.

15 On tiiis account, I,
indeed, J having heard of
YOUR Faith in the Lord
Jesus, and that lovh
which you have for All the

SAINTS,

16 J do not omit giving
thanks on your b(;lialf,
making a Remembrance of
you in my prayers ;

17 That the God of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the
GLORIOUS FATHER, % may
give you a Spirit of Wis-
dom and Revelation in
the full Knowledge of him,

18 the eyes of your
HEART having been cn-
hghtened, that you may
KNOW what is J the hope

of his INVITATION, what
the GLOBTOCS WEALTH o/

'» Vatican Makuscript.— 12. of the — omit. 15. of you— omtf. 18. and — omit.

t 10. John xi. 52; Eph.ii.14— 17. t 11. Acts xx. 32; xxvi. 18; Col. i. 12; iii. 21:

Titusiii.7; Jameail 5; 1 Pet.i.4. J 12. verse 6, 14. t 13. Actsxix.4— 7- I U.

2 Cor. i. 22 ; V. 5. J 14. Kph. iv. 30. t 15. Col. i. 4; Philemon 5. t .16. Ror.<..

i. 9; Phil. 1.3, 4; Col.i. 3; lThess.i.2; 3 Thees; i. 3. t 17. Col. i.9. 1 IS Eph.iv. »

^nt) 1-19.]

EPHESIANS.

[aiap. 2: 4.

Jo|rjs T77J Khrfpouofiias avrov ev rots ayuts,

kIoij 01 the inaeiitaiice oi him »Q the holyonet,

^'^ Kat Ti TO uV€p(3aWo> fxeyeOos ""ijs Swa/jiecos

and what tlie «urp»!,i,iiig ^eatneia of the power

avTov (is i)/^o.Sy Tovs iriarfvovTas Kara rrjv

o' uim tonarda na, tho»e believing acconiing to the

tv(()'y(iav Tov Kparovs T-qs lax^os avTou, *"riu

operatioa of the atrength of the tmjtht of him, »"hich

Mr)pyT](T€y (y tw Xp'TTOJ, eyeipas avrov €/c

ha eieried in the Anointed, having raised up him oat of

VtrKpuiv Kai €Ka6ia(y cv 8€|ia av'^ov €U rots

rad uoea, and seated at right of lumBcf in the

irtuipaviOLS, "^^virepafu} ■jra(n]s apxv^ '^^' €^ou-

heaveolies, fir abi>ve every government and author-

das Kai bvya/j-ecDS Kai KvpiorrfroSi Kai iravros

(l» and power and lordship, and e»ery

J^/o^^.^..^os oyofxa^o/jieuou ou fiovov iv rtf> aicovi

name bein; named not only in tUe age

-ouTCf, aWa Kai eu rep /xeWoyri' "'^ Kai iravra

iha, but also in the one about coming ) and all thing*

/iTCTO^ti' v/ro rovs voSas avrov Kai avrov

placed under the feet of him, and him

tSwKe Kf(pa\T]V ii-^'.p iravra rr} (KK>.r}(ri<^.

.e gave ahead over ail thin j» for the consregatiou,

•^7/7is tan TO (Toi3/J-a avrov, ro TrXrjpt^/xa tju

which It the boily of him, the completeneia o hira

ra Ttavra ev iracri irXrjpov evov KE^. )8 .

the thinga all with all tbinga ii filling,

2. ' Kai vfj,as ovras veKpovs ruis •jrapairn^/xari

and yon being dead ones in the faulta

(e." ah TTors vepietrari}-

(in which onc« you walked

aare Kara rov aiu>va "ov Kotx/xov rovrov, Kara

according to the age ofthe world thia, according to

Toi/ apxovra rrjs e^ovcias rov atpoSy rov irvev

the ruler ofthe authority ofthe mr, ofthe apirit

fjiaros rov vvv evipyovvros €V rois vlois rrjS

of that now operating iu the ton* ofthe

aiteiflfias' ^ ev ols Kai rjuds iravres avtarpa-

disobediencci amongwhom alto we all lived

(pijfifv irore ev rais eiridv/xiais rr,s (rapKOS i^/xodv^

once in the desires ofthe flesh ofua,

itoiotfi^ fS ra 6€\r)/xara rrjS aapKOS Kai rcav

doing the m>he* ofthe flesh and ofthe

^lavoiwv, Kai rjuey reKva (pvcrei opyr)Sy uis Kai

thoughta, and we wpre children by nature of wrath, as also

0< \oivoi' ** 5 5c QfOSy irKovcios wv ev e\€ei,

the othersi the but God, rich being in mercy,

fita ri}V xo\\t]v ayawqv avrov, rjv riyaifqaev

through the mach lore of himae.f, with which he loved

Kat, rats a^iapriais'

and the lina;

his X INHERITANCE among

the SAI.NTS,

19 and what the sue*
PASSING Greatness of hiS
POWER towards us who
BELiKVK, X according to

the ENERGY of hlSMlGHTt
STRENGTH,

20 which he exerted in
the Anointed one, % hav-
ing raised him from the
Dead, and * having :J: seat-
ed him at his own Right
hand in the heaven. v.

21 J far above Every
Authority, and Govern-
ment, and Power, and
Lordship, and Every Name
being named, not only in
tliis, but also in the ru-
TUBE age ;

22 and J subjected All
things under his fket ;
and constituted Hira ta
^lead over all things for
that congregation,

23 X which is his body,

Jthe TULL DEVOlOFMENi
of HIM who IS EiLMNC

ALL things with all.
CHAPTER II

1 And you, X being dead
inoriENCEs .n''*8iris,

2 (in which you Jcn'^
walked according to tii?

AGE of this WORLD, aco

cording to the Jrule"* ol

the AUTHORITY of thcAIHi

of THAT SPIRIT now opc;
atingmthe sons of dis-
obedience,

3 J among whom, alsq,
fee all once lived in Jthq

DESIRES of our FLESH,

performing the wishes of
the FLESH and of the
THOUGHTS; and were by
Nature Children of Wruth,
even as the others ;

4 but God, J being rich
in Mercy, on acconnt ot
his GREAT Love with
which he loved us,)

• Vaticah Masoicript.— 20. having seated him at his own Riffhthand in the hkat*
ms, far above Every Authority, and Government. • 1. j'our ldsts, in which.

t 18. verse 11. t 19. Eph. iii. 7; Col. 1. 29 ; ii. 12. t 20. Acts ii. 24, S3,

t 20. Psa.cx.l; Acts vil. 55, 50 ; Col.iii.l ; Heb.i.S; x.12. t 51. Phil.ii.8, 10; Col.

ii 10- Heb. i. 4. 1 22. I'sa. viii.6; Jlatt- xxviii. 18; 1 Cor. xv. 27; Heb. ii.8. t 22.

E'nh.'iv. 1M6; Col. i.l8; Ileb.ii. 7. t 23. Rom. xii. 5 ; 1 Cor. xiL 13, 27 ; Ep^iv. 12;

v 2-^, 30 : CoL 1. 18. 24. : 23. Col. 11. 10. t 1 . verse h. I 2. Eph. iv. 22 ;

Col. iii. 7. '12. Eph. vi. 12. ( 3. Titus iii. 3 ; I Pet. iv. a. t a. Oial. v. V

t 4. Rom.'x. 12: Gai. i. 7-

EPH£:SIANS,

[Chap. 2: U.

hixasj^ ? Kai ovTas 'i^/xas v^Kpvvs Tois irapairra}-

us,) and being us dead oqm in the faults

uacTL, (ruye^a)07rot7j(re tco XpicTTcij' (xaptTt

he quickened togethrr with the Anoiniedi (by favor

tjT€ (r€(TQ}<Tixevor) ^ KUL a-vvrjyeipe, Kai (Twe-

jou are having been saveUi) and railed up togetbe ', and seated

KCiOicrs €V TOIS eiTovpaviois €U Xpiarcf Irjcrov

togeiher in ine heavenlie* by Arointed Je»u«;

^ ivoi €vh€L^T)TaL ev TOIS aicccTi TOIS €Tre pxa/J-evois

thitbe may pointuut in the agei those coming

Tcr uirep^aWovTa -kKovjov ttjs x^P'''"os cvtov,

the surpassing wealth ofthe favor ofhiinsclf,

*■•' XPV'^'''0T7]ri e(p^ i]fxas ev XpicrTy Itjcou.

by kindness towards us in Anointed Jesus.

^ ;r77 yap x^P'-'^^ efTTf rreaacrfMeuoi 5ia *[tt7s]

Bf^he for fa»or vou aie having been saved througk [the]

irjrTT*.«s* Kai tovto ovk f^ v/j-wv 6eov to

faithi and this not from you; of God the

SwpoVj *ovK e| epywv if a /xtj tls «aux77(r7jTaf.

gift, 5\ot from works; so thatnot any one should boast.

'•^ AvTov y-%p €(rix€v iroiruxa ktktQ^vtcs €U Xpi(r-

Ofhim fo«f we are a work having been formed in Anointed

T(f> \r}(Tov «n* npyois ayaQois^ ols Trpor]ToiiJ.a(rsv

Jesus far *oi ks good, in which before prepared

^ 9(05 IPt €1- RVTOIS 7repLiraTT](T(i}/J.€U. ^^ AiO
tue God that in them we should walk. Therefore

lj.vrifj.ou€veTe, if v/u-ets Trore ra eOvr] ei/ crapKi,

■ » member, tbftt ;'0u once xhe gentiles in flesh,

\^ol \^yo/j.€Voi OiKpo/^'j(TTia uto Trjs \eyo/x€vr]s

f hone being called utt->irci*mi.ision by that being called

TTipLT0iJ.7}S ev crapvi \eipo7rotriTov,) '- oti tjt?

rircumcision in flcsll done by hand,) that you were

^^e*/] Tcp Kaipcc eKeij'o;, X'^'P'^ Xpifrrou, airrjK-

[in] the season that, nthoitt Anointed, having

XoTpKafxevoi ttjs TroAtretAj tov ItrpariX, kul

been aliens from the comoionwea '> ofthe Israel, and

^evoi T(t)V SLaQrjKccv Tvs i^ayycXias, e\irida

strangers from the covenants ofth« promise, a hope

p.-j ^x°*''^^^i '^°' ad^oi, €P Ttj} Ko<Tfi(f)' ^^ vvvi Se,

not having, and godless ones, in the woi.\a; now but,

er Xpi(TT(f Itjctov, bfieis ot ttot* ov^c<: fxciKpav,

in Anointed Jesus, you those once bein; far off,

f77ys eyevqOrjTe iv TCf) aljiuTi tov XfKTTov.

near were made by the blood ofthe Anointed.

^ Autos yap €(Ttiv t] eipijvrj rjixe-^Vy 6 iroirjaas

He for is the peac* of us, the one having mode

5 I we also being dead
* in OFFENCES, J he made
alive together by the
Anointed one — (by i'a-
vor you have been saved) —

6 and raised us up to-
getlier, and seated us to-
s:ether in the he avenlies,
by Christ Jesus,

7 in order that he might
exhibit, in those ages
which are approaching,
the sukpassing Wealth
of Ills favob, by X Kind-
ness towards U3 in Christ
Jesus.

8 + By that favob, in-,
deed, you have been saved,
through the ^aith ; and
tljisis not from youj Jit

13 God's GIFT;

9 J not from "Works, so
that no one may boast ;

10 for we are J His
Work, having been formed
in Christ Jesus for good
Works, for which God
before prepared us, that
we might walk m them.

11 Therefore, J remem-
ber, that gou, once Gen-
tiles in Hesh, (being
CALLED tlie Uncircumci*
sion by that which is
TEBJiED J the Circumci-
sion done by the hand in
the Flesh;)

12 J That you were, at
that TIME, without an
Anointed one. Aliens from
the POLITY of Israel, and
Strangers from % the cov-
enants of the PROMISE;
not possessing a Hope,
and t Godless in tne

WORLD.

13 But new, in Christ
Jesus, gou, who formerly
WERE J far off, are made
near by the blood of the
Anointed one.

14 For Jfje is our PEACE;
t he having made botii

* Vaticaw Manuscript.— 5. In offxnces and lusts, he made alive together in the
AifoiitTED one. 8. the — omtt. 13. in — omit.

X 5. Eom. V. 6, 8, 10; verse 1. t 5. Eom vi. 4, 5 ; Col. 11. 12, 13 ; iii. 1, 3. t 7. Titus

Hi. 4. -T. , : 8. verse 5 ; Rom. iii. 24 ; 2 Tim. i. 9. t 8. John iii. 15, 18 ; Rom. x. 14,

15, 17. " V t 9. Rom. iii. 20, 27. 28 ; iv. 2 ; ix. 11 ; 1 Cor. i. 20—31. t 10. 2 Cor. v. 5, 17 ;

Eph.iv. 24. t 11. Eph. v. 8; Col. i. 21 ; ii. 13. I ll.Col.ii.il. I 12. Kph.

■V.I8. t 12. Rom. ix.4,8. t 12. Gal. iv.8 ; 1 Thess. iv. 5. J 13. Ads. ii. 39.

* 1-4. Micah V. 5; John svi. 3); Acts x. SO; Rom. v. 1 ; Col. i. 20. J 14. Joiin x. Ivi.

F.PHESIANS.

{Oiap. 3:' 2.

•/a afKpoTfpa tv, Kai to /xeaoToixou rov

tlie thine* t>oih onr, and the middle wait of the

<i>paynov Aucras, ■^ttjj' ix^P°-^' ^^ T? capKi

fencw baring brukcD up, the enmity, by tha Qenb

avrov rov vofj-ov tcdv fVTo\'f]v ev ZoyfxaiTi-

of iiiinself the law ofllie couiuianJmenlxi in ordinance^

KaTapyr](ras' Iva rov% Suo ktktt] ^v iavTcp

hAving made pu<fferle»si8o that the two Le might form in himaelf

ets kva Kaivou avQptaiiTov ttoiwv CLprjvrjy ^^ Kai

(ceo one new mAii, making reace^ and

airoKaTaWa^T] rovs ajxcporepovs eu evi (Tccfiart

lie might reconcile the both in one body

T'o Qfcp Sia rov ffravpov^ airoKreivas r-qv

to the God tUi lugh the crob^, having killed the

fX.Qpav cv avrcp, ^^ Kai eKOiou euTjyyiXi-

eiimity by it. Andhavingcome he announced a* glad

traro tipr]vi]V vfxiv rots fiaKpay Kai rots eyyus,

tiding* i>eace toyoutothose far o IT andtotho>s near,

'^{5t» 5t' avTou fx^M-^y Trjv TrpoTaycayrjV ol

becauae through him ne have the acceae the

a;x<poripot cv iui irvivjxari irpos rov iranpa.

both with One spirit to the father.

^^ Apa ovv ouKCTt ea-TG ^ivoi Kai irapoiKoiy aWa

So then no longer you artr stran>^ers and aojournera, but

(TvuTToXirai rwv aytwv Kai oiKeioi rov Oeov,

fellaw>citizent of the holyonta and family-memberaofthe God,

*^ eiroiKo5op.ri6eures e-iri rw Oe/xeXup raiv airoT-

lutring been built on the foundation of the apo*-

T'i\cay Kat ']rpo<pr]TCi}Vy ouros aKpoywviaiov avrov

i>» &nd prophets,' being a corner-foundation of it

I ^O'OV XpiO'TOV ^^ €V (i TCaffa *f^7^ OlKobofiTJ
<>su« Anointed i en which all [the] building

jvapfioXoyov/jLivrj av^et fis vaov ayiov €V

t.'iiig fitly compacted to jethergrows up intOKtcinple holy in

Kjpi(f 22 e^ ci Kai v/.L€is (rvvoiKo''>oiu.€i(r9ey eis

Lordi en which also you are built up together, for

KaroiKTjrTjpiov rov 6^ov ev irvev/iari. KE<j>.

a habitation ofthf Uud :a spirit.

. 3. ^TovTov X"P"' ^y^ TlauKos, 6 5e(r/j.ios

For thia caci* I Paul, the prisoner

rov KptCTov Itjcow vvep vfxcov rcov cOvwv

iti'.tt Anointed Jesus because of you ofthe Gentiles^

^e:y€ r,Kov(TaTi rrjv oiKOVojxiau ttjs X'^P^'^^^

if indeed you heard the adi« .nistraiion ofthe favor

tilings one ; and having
removed t lie kxmity, tliu

MIDDLE WALLOf tll3 PAU-
TITION;

15 thaving by lii3 FLESH
annulled the law of the
C0MMANDMKNT3 concern-
injf Ordinances, tliat lie
iiHj,'ht form the Two in
himself into J One Jfe"
Man, — making Peace;

16 and nii<,'ht J reconcile
BOTH in One Body to G )d,
through the cross, Ih.iv
ing destroyed the ejijiitt
by it.

17 And having come, he
announced as glad tidings
IVace to you the far-oi i',
and * Peace to us, the

NKAE;

18 Because, through
him, we BOTU have J the
introduction to the
FATHER, with One Spirit.

19 So then you are no
longer Strangers and .So-
journers, but * you are
]: Fellow-citizens with the
SAINTS, and of the JFam*
ily of GoD;

'20 having been built on
the FOUNDATION of % tlic
APOSTLES and Prophets,
* Christ Jesus being J a
Foundation corner-stone
ofit;

il on which All the
BUILDING being fitly com-
parted together, increases
into ta holy Temple for
the Lord;

22 Jon whom gou are
also built up togellu-r, for
a Spiritual Uubitation of
*God.

CHAPTER III.

1 For This Cause E,
Paul, am J the prisonek
of the Anointed Jesus
on account of J you of the
Gentiles;

2 (since indeed, you
heard J the adjiinistra-

* Vatica!* Mancickipt. — 17. Peace to the near.
20. Christ Jesus. 22. the Anointed.

10. you are Fellow-citizens.

t 15. Col. ii. 14, 20. t 15. 2 Cor. v. 17 ; Gal. vi. 1.5 ; Eph. i v. 24. t 16. Col. 1. 20-2'i

t 16. Kom.vi.6; viii.8; Col.ii.U. : IS. Eph. iii. 1-2. t 19. Pinl. iii. 20; IIo!<i

xii. 23,23. : 1ft. Gil.vi.lO. t 20. Matt.xvi.lS. I 20. Isa. xxviii. 10

1 21. 1 CoT.iii.l7; vi.lO; 2Cor. vi l«. : 22. 1 I'ot. ii. 5. ♦ 1. Acts xxviii. 17

Wi i;ph. iv. 1; vi. 2d. : 1- Cui-iu2t; 3Tim. li. 20. t 3. Rorn.i. ^; Col i. 25.

Chap. 3 < 3.]

EPHESIANS.

iChap. 3 s Xt.

rev Oeov T'iis hoOeLffrjs fioi €ts u/xas, ^ *[5t<]

of the God of tkithivittjbeen giTen tome for you, [because]

Kara airoKa\vi]/iv eyvajpiaOT] /xoi ro fivarr]-

accordin^ to a revelation he made kaonrn tome the secret;

piov (^KaOccs Trpo€jpa-<^a cv oXiyq), "* irpos 6 5v-

(as I wrote before in brief, by which you

vaarde avayivtacTKovres voricrai rrjv (rvueaiv /nov

are able reading to perceive the intelligence of me

€v T(() fivcTTTjpt^ Tov XpicTTov) ^ 6 cTepcis yc

in the secret of the Anointed;) which in other gen-

pfais ovK eyi^copicrdT) rois viois tuv avOpccircov,

erations not Was made known to the tons of the men,

U}5 vvv aTr(Ka\v(pOri tois ayiois *\^airoaToKois^

a> now it was revealed to the holy ones ' [apostles]

c-vTov Kai irpo(pT}Tais sv irviv^iari' ^ eiyai ra

of him and • prophctc !3y spirit; to be the

fOvT] (TvyK\r}poyofta icai (Tvacnafxa Kai (re/LL/jLero-

Centilcs joint-heiro and ajoint-body and joint-partakers

Xa TT)s eirayyeXias ^[avTov^ 6r*[T<jj] XpL(TTa,

of the promioe [of him] in [the] Anointed,

Sja rov Gvayye\iov° r' iyivojj.riu StaKouos

Ihrough the £jlad tidings; of which I became a servant

Kara T'SJj? ^wpea// ttjs x^'P'^''''^^ "^^^ 6eov, rr)s

according to t'lo gift ofth: favor of the God, of that

do0eiTr]s fiot Kara rriv evepyeiav ttjs Svva-

having been given to me a'^aording to the operation of the power

of him:

' 6/iot Tfo eKaxKyTOTepcj} iravrcju

tome the far inferior of all

ayioov' eSoOr] v X'^P'^ aoTrj, ev tois edyecriu

holy ones was given the favor this, among the nations

fvayye\i(Ta(r0ai tov avsi^txvio.a'Tov ttXovtov

to announce glad tidings the unsearchable -^realth

TOV Xp'iTTOv, ^ Ka'i (pcaTtcai iravTas, tis tj oiko-

ofthe --nointed, and to enlighten all, what theadminis-

vo/uLia TOV iiv(TTT\piov TOV airoKeKpvixUfvov airo

tration of the secret of that having been hidden from

Twp aiwvuiv €V Tip Oecfi, Tcp to navTa KTiaav-

I'le ages ' in the God, in that the all things having

Tf '^ Iva yucapiaOr) • vvv Tais apxo-is Kai

r.teated; so that might be made known now to the governments and

TaiJ f^ovcriais ev tois Qiro-jp::.uioLs, 5ia ttjs

to the authorities in the heavenlies, through the

tKK\ri(riaSy t) iroKviroiKiKos aocpia tov Oeov

congregation, the manifold wisdom »fthe God;

'^ Kara ' irpodeariv twv atojvwv, t] eTroivcrev ev

according to apian of the ages, which he formed in

TION of THAT FAVOS of

God having been giveic
me for you;

3 That J by Revelatiori
I he made known to me
the SECRET, — a» 1 wrote
briefly before,

4 by reading whicu. you
can perceive my intel-
ligence in J the SECRET
of the Anointed one. —

5 X which in Other Gen-
erations was not niaJi
known to the sons of men,
J as it has now been re-
vealed to his HOLY Apos-
tles and Prophets by the
Spirit;

6 that the Geictiles
are % Tellow-heirs, and % a
Joint- body, and JCo-part-
uers of * the promise in
Christ Jesus, through thb

GLAD TIDINGS;

7 X of which I became
Servant, X according tc
that gracious gift of
God, which was imparted
to me by the energy of

his POWER;

8 to me, X the vert
LOWEST of All Saints, was
this FAVOR given, J to an
nounce among the N£.«
TioNs the glad tidings,

the BOUNDLESS WEALT

of the Anointed one;

9 even to enlighten All
as to what is the adminis-
tration of J THAT SE-
CRET, which has been con.
CEALED from the ages, by
THAT God who createl
ALL things 5

10 Jin order that now
X may be made known tc
the governments and the
authorities in the heav-
enlies, through the CON^
grigation, the muct>
DIVERSIFIED Wisdom §
God,

11 according to a Plan
of the ages, which he

* Vaticaw MANuscJtifT — 3. because— omif. 5. apostles — omit. 6. of him —

omit. 6. the — omit. 6. the rnoMisB in Christ Jesus through the olad iiDit.'GS.

JS. Gal.i.l2. t 8. Eom.xvi. 25; Col.i.26, 27- J 4. 1 Cor.lv.l ; Eph. vi. 10.

i 5. Acts X. 28 ; verse 9. t 5. Eph. ii. 20. t 6. Gal. iii. 28, 29; Eph. ii. U.

't 6. Eph. ii. 15, 16. I 6. Gal. iii. 14. t 7- Eom. xv. 16 ; Col. i. 23, 25. t 7. Rom.

1.5. i 8. 1 Cor. XV. 7; 1 Tim. i. IS, 15. t 8. Gal. L 16; ii. 8; 1 T)-Ti.ii.7; 2 Tim.

i. 11. t 9. verse 3 ; Enh. i.9. J 10. 1 Pet. i.l2. i 10. Itom. viil.38; F,?b

i.21: Col.i 16; 1 Pet. iii. 2;'

Chap. 3: 12. J

EPHESIANS.

[ Oiap. 3 : 21 .

\pi(Tra) IrjtTov rep Kupicf Tjfxoav' ^^ ev (fi exo/J-ev

Auoioted Jcsu» the Lord ofusi bjr whuiu we have

rrfv TTap^t](Tiav Kai ttjv it po(T ay (»}y7]v fv ircrroi-

the freeduiu of tpeech and the accei* with confi-

67]crci, ^la rrfs iriaTfCDS avrov. ^^ Aio airov/xai

ience, thrKU;,'h the f.iith ufhim. Therefore I uk

flT] €KKaKflV iV TOIS QKl^iCTl flOV VTTfp V/XCCI^,
Hot to faint ia the alHictioiii of me vn behalf cfyuu,

r}Tis ear I So^a v/xwi/. ^"^Tovtov x^P^^ KafJ.TrTca

which it glory ofyuu. For thia cause I bend

la yovara /j.ov irpos tov iraTfpa *[Toy Kvpiov

the koeea of me to the father [of the Lord

T]uciiv iTjtrou Xpf(rTou,] ^^ «! ob tracra irarpia ev

ul ui Je>ui Anointed,] from whom whole family in

ovpavois Kai ctti yTqs ovo/ia^cTai, ^^ luc Squp

heavena and on earth is named, ao that he may give

v/Miu Kara tov ttXovtov rrjs So^rjs avrov, 5uva-

to you according to the wealth of the glory of himself, with

fJiit. KpaTaio}Or]vai 5ia tov iri/eu/iaroy avrov,

power to be atrengthened through the ipirit ofhimaelf,

(IS TOV (aca avOpcairov ^^ KaroiKrjcrai ray Xpicr-

in the within man; to hare dwelt the Anointed

Toy Sia TVS TTiCTeajs fv rais KapSiais vjxoiu, ^^ ev

through the faith in the hearts ofyou, in

ayairr] fp^L^a>/jLevoi Kai rfdejuLeXiai/jLevoi ha f^icr-

love having been rooted and having been founded so that you

Xwo'^JTC KaTa\a$f(T6ai <tvv wacri tois

may be fully able to understand with all the

ayiois, Ti TO irXaros Kai /xt]kos Kai fiadoi ttai

holy ones,what the breadth and length and depth and

v^os, ^^ yvcvvai re ttjv inrep^aWova'ai' rrfs

height, to have known even the surpassing of the

yywrredis ayair-qu rov Xpicrov Iva vXrfpcoOrjrc

i. i;vledge love of the Anointed; that you may be filled up

ets irau to irKrjpccjJLa rov Oiov. '^Tcf 5e Zvva-

to all the fulness of the God. To the now one be-

fifvw VTTfp iravra Tronjaai inrepeKTrepiacrov

Ing powerful above all to have done far exceeding

wf aiTovfxeda -q voov/xeu, Kara rriv ^vva-

what things we ask or we think, according to the power

fjLiv TT)v ivepyovfxevriv eu '/M"'> '^ avrcf) i) So^a

that operating in us, to htm the glory

tv T77 (KK\i\(na eu Xpifrrcfj Irjcrov, eisiracrasras

in the congregation by Anointed Jesus, to all the

yeveas rov aiwvos rwv aiwuwv AfM7)v.

tenerationt of the age of the ages; Sobeit.

formed for* the Anointed
Jesus ou/ Lord ;

12 by whom we have

X this FliEEDOlI OF SPEECH

and *" Access with Conli-
dcnce, through the faith
of bim.

13 * Therefore, I asK
that I may not faint in
these my AFFucTtoNs on
yuur belialf, J which ave
your Glory.)

U For This Cause, 1
bend my knees to the
father,

15 from whom J the
Wliole Family in the.
Heavens anU on Earth is
named,

16 that he may give you
Jaccordin^ to his glori-
ous wealth, X to l)e
Powerfully strengthened
through his spirit an Jthe
inner Man;

17 t that the Anointed
one, tlirough the faith,
maydwellin yourHEARTSi
that f being rooted in Lov .
and well-established,

18 you J may be fully
able to understand wiiU
All the saints, what is
the BREADTH and Length,
and * Depth and Height,

19 to know even that

which SURPASSES KNOW-
LEDGE, — the LOVE of the
Anointed one ; so that
* you may be filled % with
All the FULNESS of God.

20 J Now to HIM who ia
above all things, being
MIGHTY to effect far be-
yond what we ask or think,
t according to that power

OPER.ITING in us,

21 t tohim bethecLORi
in the congreg.\tion, by
Christ Jesus, to All the
generations of the age
of the AGES. Amen.

* Vatica!* MAWuscRirT. — 11. the ArtoiSTED Jesus oiir Lord.
11. of our Lord Jesus Christ— omif. 18. and Height and Depth.
of God miRht be fiilftlkd.

12. Access
19. All the FUI.NS3S

t 13. Acts xiv. 22; Phil. i. 14. t 13. 3 Cor. i. 6.

t 10. Rom. ix. 23 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Phil. iv. 10 ; Col. i. 27.
t 10. Rom. vii. 22 ; 2 Cor. iv. 10. ; 17. John xiv. 23;

Eph. ii.'22. : 17. Col. i. 23 ; ii. 7. t 18. Eph. i. IS. t 19. Jo'.m i. 10;

Eph. i. 23; Col. ii. 9. 10. 1 20. Rom. ivi. 25 ; Jude 24- t 20. verse 7 ; Col. t. 2a.

X 21. Rom. xi. 86; xvi. 27 : Heb. xiii. U.

t 12. Eph. ii. 18; Heb. iv. 10.
t 15. Eph. i. 10; Phil. ii. 9— 11.
t 10. Eph. vLlO; CoL i. 11.

C7(ap. 4: 1^

KPIIKSIANS.

[diop. 4 . 12.

KE*. 5'. 4.
* YlapaKaKw ovv tf.ias, tyw 6 SecrjuLtos fv

1 exhort therefore you, I the prisoner in

Kvpicp, a^LCiJS ■7r€pnraTT](rai ttjs KXrjaecos tjs

iiord, worthily to walk of the calling with which

6/cX7)077T6, ^ fiera 7raar]i TaTr(tvo(ppocrvvris /cat

,ou were called, with »11 humility and

flrpaoTTjTos, fiera fiaKpoOv/xias' av^yofxevoi

gentleness, with patience; b'^irinjwith

aXKriK'j^v ev ayaizri, ^ (nrov^a^ovr^s TTjppiv mv

ea«h other in love, using diligence to keep the

61/oT-^Ta TOW irviVfiaTOS fv T(p (ruv^eapt.fa r-qs

oueueis of the apirit by the uniting bond of the

.eip7)vr]s. *"Ev crw/xa Kai iV irvev/xa, KaOcos KUi

peace. One body and one spirit, even as alto

€K\7i6t]T€ cv fiia e\7rt5t rris KXrjaeocs vfxwv

you werecalled ia one hope of the calling of you;

^ ^Is KvpioSy fiia irKTTiSy ev ^airTi(r/xa, ^els 0eos

one Lord, one th, one dipping, one God

KCii iraTTjp iravTcav^ b CTrt iravTwv Kai Sia Trav-

»r<J father of all, he over all and through all

70i3V Kai ev Tracnv *[^jtiij/.] ^ "Evi he eKaTry

and in ill [to ut.] To one but each one

^/.icov eSoj^Tj *[''/] X"P'5 Kara to fi^Tpou ttjs

ofu» Wat given t'-'^*] favor according to the measure ofthe

docpeas Tov Xpi(TTov. ^(AioKeyff Aua&as

free gift ofthe Anointed. (Therefore it says; Having ascended

eis v\pos rjX!^'-^^^'''^'^'^^^ oiX^(.aA.c«)(riay, Kai

oa bii'h he c.ipiivattd captivity, and

e5wKe So/iiara tols afdpociirois. ^To he, ave^rj,

ne gave gifta to the men. Thu but, heasoinded,

Ti eariUy (i jUtj 6ti Kai Karefiyj ezs ra Karoo-

What i»it, if not that also he descended iuto the loner

repa fji.f'pT} rris yris ; '"'O /caraSas, avros

part* of the earth? The enehavin;; descended, he

eCTi Kai 6 ava/ias vinpavu) iravroiv Tdsv

i» also the one having aicended far above all ofthe

ovpavoiv, Iva irXrjpccaj] ra iravTa.) ^^ Kai avros

heavens, lo that hemightfiU the all things.) And he

•sSai/ce Tovs pau airoaToKovs, tovs 8e irpo(p7]Tas,

gave the indeed apostles, the and prophets,

t ovs Se ^vayyeXicTTaSy tovs Se Troiuevas Kai

t\e and evangelists, the and sheplierds and

It-dacTKaXovSy ^^ irpos tov KaTapria-p-ov rccv

teachers, for the complete qualification ofthe

CHAPTER IV„

1 I exhort you, therefore,
C, t the PKisoNiR for the
Lord, Jto walk worthily
of the CALLING with winch
you were called,

2 J with All Humility
and Gentleness ; with Pa-
tirnce, lustaining each
other in Love ;

3 using diligence to
preserve the unity of the

SPIEIT J by the UNITING
BOND of PEACE;

4 there being One
t Body and One % Spirit
as also you were cal)<.'(' in
One I Hope of your call
ING;

5 One i Lord, O-^e
X Faith, One % Immersiou ;

6 J One God and Falhe»
of all, HE who is over all,
and $ through all, and in
all.

7 But to X each one of U3
was given Favor according
to the MEASURE of the
PKKE GIFT ofthe Anoint-
ed one.

8 Therefore i'i, is said,
X " Having ascended on
"high, he t^ed a multi-
" tude of Captives, and
" gave Gifts to men."

9 (But THIS, X " HE

ASCENDED," wliat is it,
unless That he also * des-
cended first into the lower
Parts of the earth?

10 The one having
descended, %%t is the
one having ascended
far above All of the heav-
ens, J so that he may ful-
fil all things.)

11 X A-nd f)f gave indeed
the APOSTLES, and the
prophets, and the evan-
gelists, and SHEPHERDS
and Teachers,

12 Jfor the complete

QUALiriCATION of the

• Vatican Manuscbift.— 6. viS—omit. 7. the— omit.

1 1. Eph.iii.l. t 1. Phil. i. 27; Col. i. 10; 1 Thess. ii. 12.

9. descended first.

J 2. Acts XX. 19;
fial V. 2-2, 23; Col. iii. 12, 13. t 3. Col. iii. 14. : 4. Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. xii. 1-3, 13;

Epli. ii. 16. t 4. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 11. t 4. Eph. i. 18. t 5. 1 Cor. i. 13 ; viii. 0;

xii. 5: 2Cor. xi. 4. 15. Jude3. t 5. Mark xvi. 15, 16; Gal.iii. 27. t 6.

Mai. ii. 10; 1 Cor. viii. 6; xii. 6. X 6. Rom. xi. 30. I 7. Rom. xii. 3, 6; 1 Cor. xii. 11.

t 8. Psa. l:jviu 13. t 8. Judges v. 12 ; Col. ii. 15. t 9. John iii. 13 ; vi. 33, Ci

I 10 Acts i. 9. 11. t 10. Acts ii. SS. ^ 11. 1 Cor. xii. 28. I 12. 1 Cor. xii. i'l

C/uip. 4: 13.1

EPITKSIANS.

[n.ap. i- 21.

hyiwy f-is fpyoi/ SiciKoviaSf fis oiKoSofxrjv rov

vily oil" for awork of«priiri>, for a liuiUliiii; up odne

ffvfxaTos Tov XpKTTov ^^ fifxpt KaTai'Trjaw/iKy

body of the Aiiointivl; till ne may attain

o} TrauT€S eis ttjj/ ivoTTjTa TTjy Tnareus Kai ttjs

the nil to tlie unity ofth: Taitlt amlofthe

€triyva}<T€(i>s rov vlov rov 6eov,_ us avh^a. re-

kuowl»«l),-e oftiie aoQ of the GuJ, ^o aiii.ia per-

Xetof, fis ficTpov i]\iKLas tov TrATjpw^aTos rov

feet, to a lueasure ofbi.Miire of the fulnesn of the

Kpicrrov ^^ lua firjKeri oijxiv pj]xio.y kXvZwvl-

AuoiDteii; la v.iat Do lon^-er ^e m.^y be b.ilies, beiug

^Ofxevoi Kai ir€pi(pepoiJ.(vui vapTi aueu(f) ttjs

tu>!>ed and being wtiiiU'd aliuut <riih every Huui oftlie

SiSacTKaXiaSy cv rri Kojieicf, rail/ avQpwirasVy tv

teaching, in the trickery oftlie uieu, by

irauoupyict irpos rr]v fiiOo^etav rrjs irAai'Tjs*

cuunin^ Willi the ineihud ofthe deceit)

^^ aKi^Oevofres Sc ev ayanr], av^qtrw/iiv etj

being truthful but in l.)»e, we may j;row tnto

avToi/ ra iravray 6s ecrrii/ 77 kcc^oAtj, *[^]

liiiu tlie alltUiugs, who i« the bead, L'heJ

XpiffTOS' '"el ov irav ro crw^a, ( rt'-ap^oAo-

Anointedi from whom all the body, (bein; fitly) oiaed

yovjueyov Kai auix0i^7.(,ofX€i'ou Sia ira(T7}5 acprjs

together and being compacted by means of every joiat

TTJS eirixoprjyias Kotr' tj/epyeiar,) (U fierpci)

ofthe supply accordingto iuwurkingj by ameasiure

ivos kKarrrov /xfpovs ri)v av^jjiriv rov aoj/iaros

cfone of each part the growth ofthe body

voieirai, (is oiKohofi-qv kavrov ev ayairrj,

makes, fur a buUdingup of itself in love.

^'TovTo ovv Keyoiy Kai fiaprupo/jiai fv Kvpicfy

Thu then 1 say, and teniify in Lord:

fir)KeTi v/xas irfpiiraTfiv, Kadus Kai ra*[^\onraJ

no longer you to walk, at aUo the [others''

cdvTj irepiirard ev fxaraioTf^ri rov puos ajTwv,

Keutilet walk* in vauiiy ofthe luiiid ofthem,

^^ ifTKOTKT/xfvoi rrj Siavoia, ouTfs aTrrjWorpio}-

having been darkened in the uudeiktauuin^, being alienated

fjiivoi TTJS ^wTjs rov deov, Sjo ttjj/ ayt^oiaif rrju

from the life ofthe God, through the iguurauce that

ov(Tay ey avroiSj 5ia rrjv ireapctscriv ttjs KapBias

being in them, through the alupidiiy ofthe heart

^^ oirivfs arrriAyrjKorfs, eavrovs irape-

avTwv

ofthein; who haring become calluus, theuiseUen gave

Zu)Kav rrj acreXyfiq, eis epyaaiau aKaOapaias

over to the lewduebi for a work of impu'tty

xacTTjs ev 'ir\eov£^ia. ^'T/x^is Se ou^ outms

all with ea;erneu. lou but nut thus

f/xaOere rov Xpiffrov, ^^ ftye avrov rjKovaare

learned the Anointed, if indeed him you be<rd

SAINTS for the Work ot
Service, Jia order to the
]?uikling up of tlie body ot
the An u IN Tier) one ;
13 till we ALL attain to

the UNITY of the FAITH,

and of t the KMnvLEUGi
of the SON of God, to J »
full growa Man, to the
Measure ofthe full Stature
ofthe Anointed one;

14- so that we uuiy be
Infants no longer, tossed
aud whirled about with
Every Wind of that teacii-
1 NO which ism the thick-
ERY of MEN, } by Cunning
craftiness ia systematic

DECEPTION;

15 but beinw truthful 11)
Love, J we may grow up
in ALL things into him,
J who is the HEAD, — the
Anointed one;

16 $ from whom the
Whole BODY, being filly
joined and nniied, by
means of Lvery assisting
Joint, aeeordmg to the
proportionate Energy of
Each Biiigle Part, effects
the GROWTH of theBODX

for ihe Building up of itself
iu Love.

17 This, therefore, I
say, and testify in the
Lord, that you no longer
walk, *cven as tlie Gen
T1LE3 walk, in {the Vanity
of their MIND,

18 J having been dark-
enedin the undeustand-
iNG, t being alienated from
theHFEof God, through
that ignorancb iihich
IS in them, because ofthe
STUPIDITY of their HEAET;

19 who, being without
feeling, J gave themselveg
lip to LEWDNESS, for tiie
I'ractise of all Impurity
witli Eagerness.

-20 But sou hare not
thus learned the Anoint-
ed one;

21 J if indeed you heard

• Vatica:* MAXUiCRiri. — 15. the — omit. 17. others — omit. 17. even as

the Gbwtilks walk.

t 12. 1 Cor. xiv. 20. t 13. Col.ii. 2. t 13. 1 Cor. xiv. 20; Col. i.2S. t 14. Rom.

xvi.18. 1 15. Eph. i.22; ii.21. i 15. Col. i. IS. t 10. Col. il. 19. t 17. Rom. i. il.
: 18. Aclasrvi. 13. 1 IS. Gal. iv.8; Eph. ii. 12; 1 1 he«9. iv. 5. I 19. I Pet, iv •

t 21. Eph. i. 13.

Cliap. 4 : 22.]

EPHr^SIANS.

lOiap.A: 32.

and bjr him were taught, as i> truth

€1/ Tw l-qcrov -- aTToOetr^ai v/xas, Kara rir]v

in the Je»us; to put from you, according to the

irporepav aua<TTpo(pT)V, top iraXaiov avOpuiroi/,

former course of life, the old man,

Toy (pOetpoixepov kutu tus eiriOv/xias ttjs

that beinsj corrupt according to the inordinate desirei of the

aTTOTTjs' ^^ ayaveovcrOai 5e tod Trueu/jLaTi tov voos

deceit, to be renewed and in the spirit of the mind

vjxcav, -^^ Kai eySvcracrdai tov Kaivov avdpwKov,

of you, and be you clothed with the new man,

Tou Kara 6foy KTiaQevTa (V SiKaiocruPT) Kai

that according to God having been created in righteou8ne»» and

6(noTT]Ti TTjs a\7i9eias. *^ Aio aTrode/xevoi to

holiness of the truth. Therefore putting away the

xpeuSos, \a\€iT€ aXrjQeiaVy eKacTTOi /xsTa tov

falsehood, tpeak you truth, each one with the

irXvcrioy aurov 6ti earfiev a\\7]\ci}v /j.€\rf.

neighbor of himself; becaus* we are of each other members,

"^ Opyi^€(r6e Kai /xri a/napTaueTC' b rjXios fii]

Be you angry and not doyounin; the sun not

€iri8€V6Tco eiri^l^TO}^ irapopyiCfMU VIJ.WV -^ firjTe

let it set on [the] wrath of you; not eTen

Si50T€ TOirOV T(f> 5ta^0\^. -^'O KAsTTTCDV /X7)-

give you a place for the accuser. The one stealing no

K6Ti /cAeTTTeToj, fiaWovde KOTTiaToj epya^o/LLevos

more let him steal, rather but let him toil working

TO ayaOov Tais xepctj', tVo fxV fifraSidoyai

the goodthing with the hands, so thathe may hare to give

'^ Has A070S crairpoi; ck

Every word rotten out of

Tfu (TTO/naTos vijlqov /Ut/ €KTropevf(rdci}, aW', et

the mouth of you not let go forth, but, if

Tts ayados irpos oiKodo/uLTju tt/s xpf"**> '*'''

anything good for abuildingup of the use, that

0) X^P^" ''"'"^ aKOvovar ^^ Kai fii] \vTrciTe

it may give benefit to thuse hearing; and not grieve you

TO TTi/fVfia TO '^yiov TOV 06OU, cv (f €(r<ppayiT-

the spirit the holy of the God, by which you were

QrfTi eis T]/JLepav anoXvTpwcrectiS. ^^ Ha(Ta ttik-

tealed for a day of redemption. All bit-

pia KUL dvjxos Kai opyr] Kai Kpavyrj Kai j8A.ao-

terness and anger and wrath and clamor and evil.

<p7]ixta apd€Tw a(p' v/xwv, aw iraa-r) KaKia,'

■ peaking let be taken from you, with all malice;

'^yiVicrQi *[§€] eis aW7)Kovs XPV^TOI, €V(T-

becomeyou [and] towards each other kind ones, tender

"KXayxvoi, ;(;api^OjU6i'ot eavTOis, Kadws Kai 6

hearted ones, showing favor to others, even as also the

0€os ev XpKTTO} ex^P'*^'*"''^ vfJ-iy. KE4». e'. 5.

God in Anointed showed favor to you.

TW XPf"** ^X^^'^'-
to the one want having.

Him, and were taught by
him, as the Tnitli is in
Jesus;

23 t to put off, according
to X the roEMER Course
of life, J THAT OLD Man,

COEEUPTED by DECEITFUL
DESIRES;

23 and to J be renewed
in the spirit of your

MIND ;

24 and J be you clothed
with THAT NEW JIan,
who, according to Godj
has been formed in
Righteousness and Holi-
ness of the TRUTH.

25 Therefore, leaving off
FALSEHOOD, | speak you
Truth each one with his
NEIGHBOR, Because we
are Members of each other.

26 I When angry, do
not sin; let not the sun
set on your Wrath ;

27 nor give an Opportu-
nity for the ACCUSER.

28 Let the thief steal
no more ; % but rather let
liim toil, working th\t
which is ••500D with las
HANDS, so chat he may
liave something to give to
him who is in want.

29 X I^et ^0 corrupt
Word proceed from your
MOUTH, but rather whai
is good for the use of
Building up, so that it ma^
confer a Benefit on the

HEARERS;

30 and grieve not the
HOLT SPIRIT of GoD, J by
which you were sealed for
X a Day of Redemption,

SI JLet All Bitterness,
and Anger, and Wrath,
and Clamor, and J Evil-
speaking, be taken away
from you, together with
All Malice ;

32 and J be kind towards
each other, compassionate,
:]: showing favor to others,
even as God by Christ
showed favor to * you.

* Vatican MANnicairi. — 26. the — omit.

82. and— omii.

82. us.

J 22. Col. ii. 11. t 22. Eph. ii.2, 3. t 22. Rom. vi. 6. 1 23. Rom. xii. 2 ;

Col.ui. 10. t 24. Rom. vi. 4; 2 Cor. v. 17: Gal. vi. 15; Col.iii.lO. t 25. Col.iii.9.

t 28. Psa. xxxvii. 8. J 28. Acts xx. 35; 1 Thess. iv. 11 ; 2 Thess. lii. 8, 11, 12. t 29.

N\tt. xii. 30; Eph. v. 4; Col. iii. 8. i 30. Eph. i. 13. : 80. Luke xxi. 28; Rom.

viii.23. t 31. Col.iii.S, 19. t 31. Titus iii. 2; J.ames iv. ll; IPet. ii.l.

t 3J. 2Cor.ii.lO. Cul. iii. 12, 13. t 32. Matt. vi. 14; Mark xi. 25.

Otap. 5:1.]

KPHKSIANS.

lOiap.b- 11.

■* FivfaOf ovv fxi/jL-qTai tov deou, ws rtKva aya-

Become jou tbere/or« imitators of the God, u children be-

vrjTa- - Kai TTfpnraTeiTe (y ayairriy KadcDS Kai

joied; and walk you in love, eren a> also

6 XpicTTos rfyanrjcrev v/J-as, Kai TrapeSwKei' iou-

tbe Anoicled luTeJ us, and delivered up him*

* TOV virep r]fxu3v ■7rpo(r<^opav Kai BvaiaUy Tip deep

self on behalf of us an otferiug and a sacrifice, to the God

€is ocr/j-ris €ua>5ias. ^Tlopveia Se Kai vcitra oko-

lor an odor of a sweet smell. Fornicition but and all im-

6yp(Tia 7j irXfove^ia ^TjSe ovojxai^iadoi) cv vfxiv^

purity or unbridled lust not even let it be named amon^ you,
4

Kai ai(rxpoTT]s, Kai

also indecencj, and

(fcadctfS irpeirfi ayiois,)

(as it becomes holy ours,)

fiwpoKoyia t] fvrpavfXia, to ovk avqKovra'

loolish talking, or loose jesting, the things not becomingi

aA\a fiaWoy ivxapiaria. ^Tovto yap icrrf

taut rather thanksgiving. This foryouknow

yii/axTKoi'Tfs, Sti iras iropvos 77 aKaQapros r)

knowing, that crery fornicator or impure person ar

irKfoviKTTis, 6s effTiy (iScaXoKarpTjs, ovk ^x^i

lascivious person, who is an idol-worshipper, not baa

K\Tipovo/j.iay iv t?; ^aaiXfia tov \pi(TTov Kai

an inheritance in the kingdom of the Anointed one and

9eov. ^ MTjSejs vfxas airaTaTic Kevois Xoyois'

:>( God. Noon* you let deceive with empty wordsj

Sia TavTa yap cpx^Tai v opyrj tov dfov

on account of these things for comes the wrath of the God

viTi Tovs vlovs TTjy aiTfidfias. 'M77 ovy yiv^cQ^

oa the sons ofthe disobedience. Notthereforebecomeyou

<rvfiafToxoi avTwy, ^ Hre yap irore (Tkotos,

associates of them. You were indeed once darkness,

yvy Sf <p(as fv Kvpiar ws TfKva (pcvTos ircpitra-

Bow but light in Lord: as children of light walk

T€JTe' ^ (6 yap Kapiros tov <pwTos ty Tracrj aya-

yo« ; (the fur fruit ofthe light in alt gooil-

QufTvvTj Kai a\r]Bfta') ^^ ZoKip.a^ovT(s ti ecTiy

nesa and truth,) searching out what is

evapfCToy Trp Kvpi(f

•reU-pleaaing to the Lord;

Kai fjL-q (rvyKoiucovfiTc

and not be you joint-partakers

rms fp'voiy tois aKapyois tov (TKotovs, /xaWoy

•iih the works with those unfruitful ofthe darkness, rather

CHAPTER T.

1 Become therefore
t Imitators of God, a»
beloved Children ;

2 and {walk in Love,
even as J the Anointed
cne loved us, and delivered
himself up on * our behalf
an Offering and a Sacrifice
to God for an t Odor of a
Sweet smell.

3 Now let not J Forni-
cation, and All Impurity,
or unbridled Lust, be even
named among you, (as be-
comes Hol^' persons ;)

4 also J Indecency, and
Foolish talking or loose
Jesting; THINGS not con-
sistent; but what is
more becoming. Thanks-
giving.

6 For This you know,
JThdt no Fornicator, or
Irapur person, or man of
unbridles- Lust, who is an
Idolater, has an Inheri-
tance in the kingdom of
the Anointkd, and of God.

6 Let no one deceive
you with empty Words;
tor on account of these
things X the weath of God
comes on the sons of dis-
obedience.

7 Therefore, do not be-
come their Associates.

8 You were, indeed,
* formerly Darkness, but
you are now | Li^lit in the
Lord; walk as {Children
of Light;

9 (since the fhuit of
the light is in All Good-
ness, and B-ighteousaess,
and Truth;)

10 t searching out what
is well-pleasing to the
Lord.

1 1 And do not be J co-
partners with the u.N-

FEUITFULWOKKSofDAIUC-

• Vaticaw MAauscairt.— 5. your behalt

t 5. In the hif»hly figurative language of the Hebrews, smrUinff is used to denote the
percpotion of a moral quality in another; thus God ia said to "smell a sweet odor" from
sacrifice, to signify that he perceived with pleasure the g^ood disposition which the offerer
expressed by such an act of worship. — Macknight.

t 1. Matt. V. 45, 48. Luke vi. S6. t J. Johnxiii.84; xv.l2; 1 Thess. Iv. d; 1 John

ii. 11,53; iv-ll. J 2. Gal. i.4: ii.50. J 5. 1 Cor. vi. 18; 2Cor. xii. 21- Col iii.

5 ; I Thess. iv. J. t 4. Matt. xii. 35; Eph. iv. 29. t 5. 1 Cor. vi.9, 10; G.al. v 19—21-

r(>v. Tiii. 15. t 6. Rom. i. 18. t 8. Acts xxvi. 18. t 8. John viii 12!

I 1. Lukexvi.8; John xii. Sfl. t 10. Rom. xii. 2; Phil. i. 10; 1 Thess. v.21. t 11<

1 Cor. V. 9, 11 ; 2 Cor. vi, 14; 2 Thess. iii. Q, 14.

Oiav. 5 : 12.]

KPHKSIANS.

[Chap. 5 : 24,

l^ Kai iK^yX^T^. ^'^Ta yap Kpv(pT] yivofitva

but even do you reprove. The thing* for in secret being done

JIT* avTCtiv, aiaxpov c<tti /cat \eyeiv. ^^To Se

by them, indecent it is even to say. The but

rauTa, eXeyxofJ-epa viro tov (poiTos, (pauepoLrar

111 things, being exposed by the light, are manifested;

irau yap to ^avipovix^vnv, (pais €(Tti. Aio

everythinglor that is being manifested, light is. Therefore

Aeyci' Eyfipe 6 KaOfv^cvu^ Kot avaara ck

Usays; Awake thou the one sleeping, and arise thou out of

Twu veKpcvv, Kai eTTicpavcrei croi 6 Xpifrros.

the dead ones, and will shine on thee the Anointed^

^^BA€7r€Te GUI', ttccs aKpi^ws Trep.iraTeiv:-'

Seeyou then, how accurately jouwalkj

/U.77 ws a(TO(poi, aW' (ws ao^oi' ^^ e^ayopa^o/xcvoi

\iot as unwise ones, but as wise ones ; buying foryourselves

TOV Kaipov, Sti at rjufpai Trovr^pai ii<ri, ^^ Aia

th« season, because the days evil are. Because of

tovto 1x1} yiveade a(ppov€s, aWa crvvLfvr^s ti

this not become yiju simple ones, but uuderstandingWhat

TO Qe\r]naTov Kvpiov. ^^Kai fxij /.'.eOvo-Kfcrde

the wili of the Lord. And not be you drunk

oivw, €V tp fCTiv acrwTia, aWa ivKripovcrQi

frith wine, in which i« profligacy, but be you filled

€V -KVivixaTi, ^^ \a\ovvTiS lavrois ^a\/uLOis Kai

with spirit, speaking to others in psalms and

v/j-voLS Kai cfihais ^[Tri'eujUOTiKais,] aSoi^Tes Kai

hymns and songs [spiritual,] singing and

)^aX\ovTis €V T-p Kap^Kf vp.ccv T(p KVplCf ^ cv-

making music ia the heart cfyou to the Lord; giv-

Xapi(TTOvvTiS TravTnTc vmp rravTwVy ev ovojxaTi

in g thanks at all times on behalf of all, ia name

TOV KVplOV TJUCOV iTjaOV XpiffTVVf T(p &€(}> Kttl

the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, to th« God and

81 vTroracrcToufvot nWriXois fV (po^o)

submitting yourselves to each other In fear

XoicTTOv 82 al ywaiKes TOis iSiois avSpacriv

ofAnointedj the wives to the o«a husbands

^[^uiroTacra-effde,'] us Tcp KvpKp' ^^ oti aurjp ecTTi

[be you submissive,! as to the Lurdj because a husband is

K€<paXr) T7?s yvvaiKOS, a>s Kai 6 XptTTos /ce0a\7j

ahead of the wife, as eveu the Anointed ahead

T7]S eKKX-naias' ouros *[eo-Tt] (rwTrip tov aufxa-

Of the congregation; be [i»] a preserver o th« body.

Tos, ^'* AK\' *[a)(r7r€p] 7] (KKX-nrria vTroTaffcr^Tai

But [eveu as] the congrei;a.non is subjected

iraTpi'

father ;

NESS, but rather even re.
prove them.

\i X For the things
BEING DONE by them in
secret, it is indecent eve"
to mention.

13 t But ALL things be-
ing reproved are manifest*
ed by the light; for it
is Light which makes
evpry thing manifest.

14 Therefore it says,
X " Awake, O slekpek !
and arise from the dead,
iintl the Anointed ene
will shine upon thee."

15 J Therefore, take
lieefi diUgeutly how you
walk, not like Ignorant
persons, but as Wise men ;

16 eecunng the seasoiv
for yourselves, Because the
day: are evil.

^.7 J Therefore be not
inconsiderate, but * under-
stand what is the WILL
of th2 Loed.

18 And J be not drunK
with Wine, by whicl»
comes Debauchery ; but
be filled with Spii-it;

19 speaking to one
another, ♦ in Psalms and
Hymns and Spiritual
Songs, singing and niakuig
music 'u your heabt \o
the Lord ;

20 I giving thanics at all
times on account of all
things^ to the God and
Father 1 m the Name of
our LoRU * Jesus Christ.

21 t ^6 submissive 19
each other la the fear oi
ChriSv.

22 I Wives, be suomis-
«ve tc your own Hus-
bands, as to the Lobd;

23 for a J Husband is the
wife's Head, even as Jthe
Anointed one is Head of
the congiegation ; i)t is
a Preserver of the body.

•^4 But evea as the
congregation is sub-

• Vatican Manoscpift.— 17. understand you what the wili of our Lob» is. 1.^

Bpiritual-omi7. 20. Christ Jesus. 22. be you submissive— omt. M. is-omtf.

84. even as— omi*.

t 12 Eom. i. 24, 56. t 13. John iii. 20, 21. t 14. Isa. Ix. 1 ; Rom, xiii. 11, 12 ;

1 Cor XV 34- 1 Thess. V. «. t 15. Col. iv. 5. J 17. Eom. xii. 2 ; 1 Thess. iv. 5 ; v. S.

• is Prov XX 1 xxiii. 29. X 19- Col. ill. 16. t 20. Col. iii. 17 ; 1 Thess. v. IS.

• "0 Hcb xii.l5. t 21. Phil.ii.3; 1 Pet.v.5. t 2-2. Gen. iii. 16; 1 Cor. xiv. 34;
i:^^; .'iii. is'. ' t 2.. 1 Cor. XI. 3. t 23. Eph. i. 22 •, iv. 15 ; Col. i. 18.

Chap. 5: 25.]

EPHESIANS.

[Oiap. 6: 1.

VTTfp aUTTJS,
on beli&lf of h>r.

'^(f XpiaTcpj ovT(M> Kai at yvvaiKes tois *[t5tots]

to -be Auointed, thiu ai»o the wives to the [own]

avSpaaiv (u iravri. -^ Ot av^pis, ayaivaTi ras

husband* in everything. The hutbandt, luvejrou the

yvvaiKas *[€oi;twj',] KaOois Kai 6 Xpicrros r)ya-

wive« lot youritlvK^,] «tcq a« »Uo the Auointed loved

TTTjcre T7]y €KK\7}aiay, Kai eavrov TraptScDKev

the cont;regation, and hini&elf delivered up

-'^ Iva avTT]v ayiaffT), KaOapicras

so that her he mi|;lit saDctiTy, having cleansed

T(p KovTpcf) Tou vSaros fv (STj/^aTi* "-' iva irapac-

in tha bath oCthe water by a word; that might

7r](TT] avTos eavTco cvSo^ov rrjs eKK\r](rtau,

place beside he hiui»elf gluriuua the confrejation,

/zTj fx^v<Tav (TiriKov rj pvTida tj ti rwy roiov-

Dot ha'ing a spot or blemish or any ofthe suchlike

TCDi/, oAA* Iva ri ayia Kai a/j.<a/j.os. '^Ourws

tluni:.', but that she nujhtbe holy and blauirleas. Thus

o(p(iKov(riu 01 au5pes ayairav ras kavruv yvvai-

are obligated the husbaoda to lore the of themselves wives,

KaSy a>s TO koLVTwu (TWjxaTa. 'O ayaizwv ttjv

as the of themselvem bodies. He loving the

eauTOU yvvaiKUf kavrou ayaira' ^9 oySets yap

of himself wife, himself loves ^ do one for

voT€ TTjv kavTov crapKU e/xicnqaiSf oAA.' cKTpe-

ever the of himself flesh hated, but nourishes

<pii Kat 6a\irei avTTjv Kadws Kai 6 XpiarosTriv

and cherishes her; as even the Auointed th

tKK\ri<Tiav' ^ bri fieKt] errfxev tou acajxaros

congregation; because members we are oftha body

a-jTovy *■[€« T7JJ aapKos avrovy Kat ck twu

ul hiui, [out of th* flesh of him, and out of the

OfTTeoju awTou.J ^^ Avti tovtov KaTa\€i\pei

bones of him.] On account of this shall leave

ayOptoTTOs rov irarepa ai/rov Kai tv,p firjTfpay

s maa the father of himi>elf and the mother,

Kai TTpo(TKoKKr]QT]CTirai irpos rr]}/ yvvaiKa ajTov,

rnd shall be clo!>ely joined to the wife ofhimself,

KOLi fcovrai ol 5vo cis ffapKa fxiav. ^- To fivaTH)-

tud will ba the two into flesh one. The secre^

piov TovTO fifya icrriv €701 8e Kfyw eis Xpir-

this great is: I but sneak about Anointed,

ToVy Kai €15 TTji/ €KK\f](riau. ^ IIAt;!/ Kai ii/xeis

and about the congre'^ation. But also you

ji Ka6' kva, cKaCTos ttjj/ eavTov yvvaiKa outws

theevery cue, each one the ofhimself wife thus

ayairaTCt) us kavTov f) Se yuvrj iva (po0r]Tai

let love

'ou auSpa.

.he husband.

himkelfi

KE*.

the and

5'. 6.

CT€
ect

rois yovevcTiv vfj-wv

to the parents of you

wife so that she may reverence

* Ta TfKva, viraKov

The childrsn, be you sub-

*[€J/ KVplW'^ rovTo

[in Lordi] this thing

Jected to the Anointeb
one, so also the wivks to
their husbands iu every-
thing.

25 X Husbands, Iovb
your WIVES, even as the
Anointed one loved the
CONGEEGATION, and J de-
livered Himself up ou her
behalf;

26 so that, having puri-
fied her in Jthe bath of
watek, he inijrlit sanctify
Hereby the AVord;

27 J that {)f might place
the CONGKEGATION by his
own side, glorious, having
no Spot or Blemish, or
Any SUCH thing, but
that she might be holy and
blameless.

28 Thus* also ought the

HUSBANDS to lovc THEIB

OWN Wives, as theik own
Bodies. Hk wlio loves
HIS OWN Wife loves Him-
self;

29 for no one ever hated
his OWN Flesh, but nour-
ishes and cherishes it, even
as tiie Anointed one the

CONGEEGATION;

30 because % we are
Members of his body.

31 J "On this account
"shall a Man leave *;i'alher
"and Mother, and shall be
"united to his wife, and
"J the TWO shall become
" one Flesh."

32 This is a great SE-
CEET ; but I am speaking
concerning Clirist and the

CONGREGATION.

33 But, indeed, let each
each one of you, indivi-

DLALI.Y, so love HIS OTtN

Wife as liimself. that even
the WIFE may jreverence
her husband.

CHAPTER TL

1 Childeen, X obey
your pabents ; for this is
a just precept, —

• V.tTicAW Manuscript.— 21. own — omit. 25. ofvourselves— omif. 23. also.

30. of his FLESH, and of his bones — omit. SI. Father and Mother. 1. in theLord — omit.

* 25. Col. iii. 19 ; 1 Pet. ill. 7. I 25. Acts x.x. 23 ; Gal. 1. 4 ; i i. 20. 128. John

ili.5; Titusiii.5. t 26. Johnsv.3; xvii. 17. i 27. 2Cor. xi. 2; Col. i.'.'J.

J ;«). Gcn.ii.23; Eom-xii.5; 1 C)r. vi.l5; lii. 27. t SI. Gen.ii.24; Ma't xii..5;

; rkx. 7. 8. t 31. 1 Cor. vi. 10. J 33. I Pet. iii. fl. I 1. Prov. sxiii. 2^*

Col. iii. 20.

Vliap. 6:2.]

EPHESIANS.

iChap, 6 : 13.

8 t "Honor thy FATHEB
"and MOTHKR," (which is
the first Coninumdment
with a Promise,)

3 "that it may be well
" with thee, and that tliou
" mayest be long-lived in
"the LAND."

4 And, JrATHiES, d
not irritate your chil-
dren, but J bring theni.
up in the Discipline and
Instruction of the Lord.

6 X Bond-servants,
be subject to your mas-
ters, according to the
Flesh, with J'ear and Trem-
bling, in the Integrity of
your HEART, as to the
Anointed;

6 not with Eye-service
as Men-pleasers, but as
Bond-servants of Christ,
doing the wiLl, of God
from the Soul,

7 doing service with
Good-will, as if to the
Lord, and not to * Men ;

8 % knowing That what*
ever good any one may do,
this tie will receive from
the Lord, — wliether a
Slave or a Freeman.

9 And, J MASTERS, do
the SAMK things to them,
X forbearing to threaten ;
knowing That • both Their
and J Your mastek is in
the Heavens; and J there
is no Partiality of persons
with him.

10 Finally, strengthen
yourselves in the Lord,
and X in his mighty

POWER.

11 J Put on the COM.

PLETB AR.MOB Of GoD,

tliat you may be able to
stand against the crattt

WATS of the ENEMY ;

12 because our con-
flict is not with JBloo^
and Flesh, but with J the

GOVERNMENTS, witll the
AUTHORITIES, with Jth*

• Vaticaw Manuscript.— 2. is— omif. 0. of the— omit 7. Man. 9.
both Their and Your mastkb is in the Heavens. 10. my Brethren— omit.

♦ 2 Exod. XX. 12 ; Deut. v. 16. t 4. Col. iii. 21. t *• Gen. xviii. 19; Deut. Iv
Q- vi 7 20- XI. 19: Prov. xix. 18 ; xxii. ^6 ; xxix. 17. 1 5. CoL iii.22; ITim.vi.l
Tit ii 9- 1 i^et ii.l8. t 8. Rom.i..6; 2Cor.v.lO; Col. iii. 24. t 9. Col.iv.l.
'0 Lev'xxv 43. t 9. John xiii. 13 ; I Cor. vii. 22. % 9. Rom. ii. 11 : Oo\. iii. 2ri.
i 1!). EDh.J.19,iii 16; Col. i. 11. J 11. Rom. xiii. 12 ; 2 Cor. vi. 7; lThess.v.8.
* 10 Matt, xv: V/ . 1 Cor xv. .10. t 12. Rom. viii. 38 . Eph. i. 21; Col. ii. 15. J 12,
Luiie xsii 53 ; Jobr xii. 31 ; xiv. 30 ; Col. i. 13.

yap ear I diKaiop. ^Tiua tou vaTfpa crou Kai

for i» just. Honor the father oftlife »nd

rrjv jLLrjTfpa' {i]ris *\_€crTLv'\ euroXrj irpwrr]^

the mother; (which [is"! a commanduient fint,

€V eirayycXia') ^ Iva €V (roi yevr]Taif Kai

with A promise;) that well with thee it may he, Aod

e/-77 jXCLKpOXPOVlOS fTTl TT]S ^TJJ* * Kat ol

tiiuu mayest be long-lived oa the laud; ftnd the

irarepes, fi't irapopyi^ere tC reKva vfxwVf aW'

fntherj, not irritate you t'^e children of you, but

eKTpi(peTe avra iv TrazSeia Kai yovOecna Kvpiov,

lirinsyouup them in discipline and instruction ofLord.

^ Ol 5ov\ot, vTraKovere rois Kvpiois Kara napKaf

The slaves, be fouiuhmissive to the lords according ta flesh,

(ji^ra (pojBov Kai rpo/j-ou^ €U aw\oTr]Tt rr]S Kap-

with fear and trembling, in nimplicity of the heart

bias UfMOOU, WS Tqi> XpL(TT(f ^ pLTJ KaT* o(p0a\/xo-

of vou, as to the Anointed; not by eye-service

Sov\eLau ws ai/OpwrapeaKOiy aW' &S SovKoi

as men-pleasers, but as tlave*

^frou] XpicTTOv, iroiouvTes to 6e\riixa tou 6eov

[of the] Anointed, doing the will of the God

€K y^vxvSy ^ p-^T* fvvoias SovXevovres, cos rep

from soul, with good-will terving, as to the

Kvpitp Kai ovK av(^pMirois' ^eiboTfs, 6ti 6 eav

Lord and not to men; knowing, that whatever

T( cKao'TOS iroLrjarj ayaOov, tovto KOfjueirai

any each one may do good thing, this he will receive

Tvapa KvpioVy cire Soi/Aos, eire cXivOfpos. ^ Kai

from Lord, whether a slave, or a freeman. And

Ol Kvpioi, TO avra Tronsire irpos auroi/s, avievres

the lords, thesamethingsdo you to them, omitting

TTju 0Trei\7]y' ei^oreSy dri Kai vp.wu avrwv 6

the threat; knowing, that also of you of them the

Kvpios i(TTiv €V ovpavoiSy Kai 'n-poa'(i}Tro\r]\pia

lord is in heavens, and respect of persons

ovK etrri irap* avra).

not i» with bim.

'"To KoiTTov, *[a56A.0ot fiov,"] ev^vvafiov(rOe

The rest, [brethren of me,] strengthen yourselves

f-V KUplCp Kai (V TCp KpaT€l TTJS KTXUOS auTOV.
n Lord and in the power of the might of him.

*^ 'Eu^varaa-Oe T'qv travo-nXiau rov 0eou, irpos ro

Putyouon the complete armor of the God, for thi.t

^vvaaOat vp.as (TTtivai irpos Tas /xedoBetas rov

to enable you to stand against the crafty ways of the

tia^oXov ^^ on OVK eariv y]iJiLv v TraXij irpos

accuser; because not is to us the contest with

alias Kai ffapKa, aXXa irpos Tas apxas, irpos Tas

blood and flesh, but with the governmenu, with the

fpovcrias, irpos rovs Koa/uLOKpaTopas rov (Tko-

auV.iorities. with the world-rulera ofthe dark-

C^ap. 6: 13.]

KPHKSIANS.

[Oiap. fl : 20.

Tovs Tovrov, npos ra iruevfjiaTiKa tt] sirovr^pias,

Irti of thii, with tlie ipiritu.il thin;;* oftbe evil one,

ej/ rots iiTOvpavLois. ^^ Aia tovto apaXa^tre

in tha heavenliea. Because of this take jou up

T-qu iravoTrXiav tov 06Ou, Iva Svyridrjre avKTrr}-

tha coinpleteBrmor of the God, so that you ui.iy be al>le to Btand

fai fu TT) rjixfpa rri irovqpaj Kai airavra KUTcp-

«;,^inatin the day tlie evil, and all thing! having

^atrafifyoi (TTTjvai. ''*2t7;t€ ovuTrepi^warafifvoi

Worked out to >t:«nd. Stand you therefore having girded

TTji/ 0(T(pvv iiixwy fv a\r]6eiay Kai evSvaa/jLevoi

tha loina ofyou with truth, and having put on

TOV 6ci!paKa ttjs St/caiOfTufTjs, ^^ Kai virodrjaa/xe-

t he breastplate of the righteou»ne»«, and haviag»hod

poi TOVS TTOOas fu eToi/xafTta rov fvayyfKiov

the feet with a preparation of the glad tidiaga

r-7S iip-nvT]S' ^'^ (in iraaiif avaKaBovT^s tov

o' the peac'Ci besidea all having taken up the

Bvpfov Trjs TriaTfuSy fv (p SuvrirreaOe irauTa

•hio-ld of the faith, by which you Hill be able all

TO j8f Xtj tov TTovrjpou *[TaJ trfirvpwjxfva (T^ecTai'

the darta oftbe eviL one £thej having been kindled to queuchi

^' Kat TTjv ir€piKe<pa\aiav tov tra^Tvpiov Sf^aadi,

also the hebi:et of the kalva.'un talie you,

Kai TTjv /ioxaipoi' tov Trvev/j-aTos, 6 eCTi pVlJ-a

and ',b« twcr-i c, tha r-iirit, «lirH ii awoiii

ofGuJi bymeanicf every prayer and tnpplication

vpoafvYOfxeyoi cc vauTi Katpcp fVirvevfjLari' Kai

praying in every aea>on in tpirit; and

«£y avTO *[touto] aypvrrvowTfs eu iraar) irpoar-

for it [this] watching wuh all per-

KapTfpi](rei Kui 8f7?(rei irf pi irayTwv tcd?' ayiuv,

acverance and aupplicalion for all of the holy one*,

^^ Kai VTTfp efxou, iva uot ^od-p \oyos (V avoi-

and o« behalt of me, that to uie may be given a word in opcn-

^6t TOV (TTo/iaTos /J-ov, fu TrapbT)(fia yucopitrai to

ing ofthe mouth of me, with bolduetn to make known the

fivcTTTjpioy *[TOt/ fvayy€\iov,^ '^ virep ov

aecret [ofthe glad tubn^i, 1 on account of which

'Hpeo'fievM ef a\i'(r€J, iVo *[«»'] avro} trap^T]-

I am OQ an embasay in a chain, that [in] it I may speak

rOTENTATES of this DAHK-

NESS, wiih the spieituai,

THINGS of WICKEDNESS in
the IIEAVENLIES.

13 J On account of this,
take U)) the fcoMPLETK
ARMOR of God, that you
may he able to resist in
the Kvii. DAY, and ha/ing
achieved Every thing, to
stand.

14 Stand, then, % having
your LOINS girded around
with Truth, and J having
put on the bekastplatk

of E1GHTKOU.SNE.SS;

15 and J having your
FEET shod with the Pre-
paiation of the GLAD xiij-

IJiOS of PEACE;

16 besidf'3 ail, ha-ving
taken up Jthe shield of
theFAiTFT, by wliich you
will be able to extinguish.
All the burning darts of
the WICKED one;

17 ttake also the hel-
met ot s.\LVATioN, and
i i\.e swoRX/of ine spirit,
which is Gods Word;

18 X praying at everf
Season, twith All Prayei
and Supplication in Spirit,
and I keeping watch for
tins with Ail Perscverdnce
and 1 Entreaty for Au

SAINTS;

19 J and on my behalf,
that Eloquence may be
given to me, in opening my
.MOUTH with boldness, to
make known the secret

ofthe GLAD TIDINGS,

20 (on account of which
J I execute an Embassy in
ta Chain,) that 1 1 "if^y

IS. this— omif.

19. oftbe CLAD

• Vatican MAWuicniPT. — 15. the — omit,

TIDINGS — omit. W. iu— OJKlf.

t 13. TheGreci.in armor consisted of two Br^rts,— Defensive and Offensive armor. T.itf
apostle selects from these the followiiiR-, which he calls the panopl;/, or complete arm or
of God:— I. The Girdle, orMilit:iry Belt, used to brace the armor tit?ht to the body, and
cover the two parts of the broastpl.ite where they joined; and to support daggers, snort
Bwords, &c. 2. The Breastplate consisted of two parts, — one reucbinff from the'neck to the
navel, and the other hantj in;? from thence to the knees. 8. The Greaves, made of gold, sil-
ver, bra-ss, or iron, desijriied to defend the front of the leffs and feet. 4. The Helmet, made
ot various meta!a, and used to protect the head. 5. T'le Shield, sometimes round and some-
times square, was made of strong thick leather or hides ; sometimes of wood covered with
brass or iron, 6. The 6'icorrf, as an offensive weapon. He who had these was completely
armed for combat. t IS. As it was customary for tlie Grecians to ofl'er prayers to their

Ifods before entrag-infy in battle, so the apostle exh-^rts Christian warriors to pray with all
prayer, in every season, always dependinf^ on the Captain of their ealvation.

, a 2 Cor. T. 4. t 14. Isa. xi. 5 ; Luke xii. S.") ; 1 Pet. i. 13. t 14. Isa. lis. 17 :

1 Cor. vi. 7 ; 1 Thesa. V. 8. J l.'j. Isa. Hi. 7; Rom. x. 15. t 16. Uohn v. 4-

1 17. lea. lii. 17; 1 Thess. v.S. J 17- Heb. iv. 12; Kev. i. 18; li. 18; Tix. 15. tl •

L'lkexviii. 1; Uom.xii. 12; Col.iv. 2; 1 Thess. V. 17. t 18. Matt. xxvi. 41 ; AJ.iik ilii. o3.
I 18. Eph. i.lO; Phil. 1.4; 1 Tim. ii. 1. I 19. ActsiV.I'Ji Col.iv. 3; 5 TLess. iii. 1.

I 'iO. 3 Cor. V. 20. t 20. Acts xxvi. 20; xxvlii. 20; Phil. i. 7. 13, 14. X 20. Acta xxviii. 31

fjhap.i: 21]

EPHESIANS.

lChap.&\ 24.

(Tiaaufxai, ws Set fif XaXTjcrot. ^^'Iva Se etSTj-

boId!y, a* it behoves me to apeak. That but toiiy

T€ Kai vfieis Ttt Kar' eytie, ri Trparra-cc, iravra

knowalso you the thingi concerning me, what 1 am doing, all thingi

vjjLLV yvwpKTei Tvxikos 6 ayaTrrjTos a^e\(pos Kai

to you will make known Tjchicus the beloved brother and

iricTTos SiaKovos fv Kvpia' ^^ 6v cTTf/ii^a irpos

faithful tervant in Lord} whom I sent to

vfjLas eis avTO tovto, Iva yvwr^ ra irepi

^loa for Bame this thing, thatyoumay know thethin^sconceruing

i](jL03V, Kai irapaKaXfcrT} ras Kap^ias vixwv.

ud, and he might comfort the hearts of you.

^^ EiprjvTj TOis a5e\(pois Kai ayairrj fiera ickt-

Peace to the brethren and love with faith

T6CDS CTTO 6€0V TTaTpOS Kai KVplOV ItJ'TOU XpitTTOV.
from God a father and Lord Je^ua Auointed.

S4 'fj ^apis fjLfra iravTuv rcou aya.ironVTuv rov

The favor with all of the one» loving ^te

KVplOV ruQcu \r]iTovv Xpiarou fv acpdapaia.

' o'd of U3 Jeaua Anointed witb Incoruptneas.

speak boldly concerning it,
as it becomes me.

21 But J that 20U also
may know the things con-
cerning me, and whati anri
doing, Tychicus, the bk-
LovKD Brother and Faith-
ful Servant in the Lonl,
will make AH things knou a
to you;

22 I whom I have sent
to you for this very pur-
pose, that you may kunw
the THINGS conceinin;i^iis,
and that be ma; comfort

your HEARTS.

23 I Peace to the BEETn-
KEN, and Love with laith,
from God the Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

24 The FAVOK be wifn
all who tf^nrerely lovh
our Lo£D Jesus Christ.

'^^O THE EPHESIANS. WRITTEN FROM ROME.

[nATAOY Eni2TOAH] nP02 *IAinnH2IOT5.

[OP PAir, AH criaTLK] to

PHII,1PPIAN9

•'TO THE PHILIPPI AlSrS.

KE*. a'. 1.
' UavXos KaiTifioOfOi, hovXoi Itj^tou XpJCTOu,

P»ul and Timothy, bondmrn of Jesus Anointed,

"iraffi Tois ayiois ev XpLCTCf) Irjcov, rois ovmv

to till the holy ones ia Anointed Jesus, to those bein^

^v ^iXtinrois, (Tvv eTritTKOirois Kai SiaKouois'

in Philippi, with overseen and servants;

^ ^apis v/xiv Kai eipr}VT] ano Ofov irarpos ijixwy,

TaTor to you and peace from God a father of us,

Kai Kvptov IrjcTov XpicrrGv. ^ Euxoptfrrw ry

and Lord Jesus Anointed. I five thanks to the

de(p fjLOv cirt TracTT? rrj fj-veia v/xcov, '^Travrorf

God of me on CTery the remembrance of you, always

fV itacTT} Sf-qcrei fiou inrfp iravTuiv u/xa>j/, /xfTo

in every prayer of meon behalf ofall ofyou. with

■^apas rt]v herf(riy iro-ovjuLevos " eTri rrj koivcdvlo,

jny the prayer nakin; in respect to the fellowship

vfiwv CIS TO fvayyeXiov, airo irptoTrjs rjfxepas

ofv'U for the glad tidings, from first day

uxpt Tov vvv ** ireTro ideas avTo touto, Sti 6

till the DOW; having been persuaded same this thing, that the

ci>af.i:;a/xevos ev u/jliv fpyov ayadop, eiriT€\((r€i

•ne having be^'un in you a work good, willcomDlate

o-XP^s T]fxspas IritTov KpLCXTov ^ Kadws ecTTi

till a day of Jesus Aaointed; as itis

hlKaiOU 6^0t TOVTO (PpOU€lV VTTfp TTCUTiilV V/XCOV^
uat forme this to think concerning all ofyou,

)ia Tt «X*"' /** **' '''V nap^ia v;j.as, ev re

because the to have me in the hearts ofyou, in both

TOIS SiffjULOts /iiov Kai TYi aiToXoyicf Kai ^i^aio)-

tUe bonds ofuie andintlie defence and confirma-

crei tov evayyfkiov, (TvyKoifcovovs fiov ttjs

tlOB oftbe glad tidings, juint-contributora of me efthe

XapiTos iravTas vuas ovras' ^ /xapTvs yap /aov

free gift all ofyou being; a witness for of me

^fefTTii/] 6 6(05. cos €7rnroda} iravTas vfias ev

[is' the God, -low I long after all ofyou in

<r7r\ci7;;^ ;/ois XpKTTov Itjctou. ^ Kai tovto irpocr-

bowels cf Anointed Jesus. Aud this I

fvxo/xai^ iva r) ayairr] vfxuv (ti jxaXKoy Kai

p.-ay, that the love ofyou yet more and

uaWou Trepi(Tcrfvr] fv (iriyva}(Tei Kai Traarr)

more may abound in knowledge and in all

oftr^Tjo'cr '"cjj to hoKiixa^fii> Ifias to 3ia-

perception; for the to examine you the things dif-

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul and Timothy
Bondmen of * Christ Jesus,

to all THOSE SAINTS Jin

Clirist Jesus, wiio are at
Philippi, with the Over-
seers and Assistants ;

2 J Favor to you, and
Peace from God cur
Father, and our Lord Jesu?
Christ.

3 1 1 give thanks to nij
OoD on Eviry bemeu-
beance 01 you,

4 (always, in Ever)
Prayer of mine, making
SUPPLICATION on behalf
of you all with Joy,)

5 t on account of youi
PARTICIPATION in the
GLAD TIDINGS, from •♦he
FIRST Day till now;

6 having this same cun-
fidence. That he whc

COIIMSNCKD i a good

Work among yot. will
continue to compiete it
till the Day of * Clirist
Jesus ;

7 as it is right for me to
think This respecting vci.
all, Because you hai* .tic
in your heart, both in
tmy BONDS, and ic the

DEFENCE and CONFlRMA'
TION of the GLAD TID-
INGS, you all being joint-
contributors to me cf the

GIFT.

8 For J God is »ny Wit-
ness how I long artcr yuu
all with the tender Sympa-
thies of Christ Jesus.

9 And This I pray,
I that your love may yet
abound more and more in
Knowledge, and in all Per-
ception,

10 in order that yon
may examink the dif-
ferences of THINGS ;
and that you % ^^Y I'C

• Vatica.:« Manuscript.— ri7?« — To thb Philippians.
tlie FiBST Day. fl. Christ Jesus. 8. is— omif.

♦1.1 Cor. i. 2. t 2. Rom. 1. 7 ; 2 Cor. i. 2 ; 1 Pet. i. 2.

1 t; Eph. 1.1.5,16; Col.i.8. I 5. Rom.xii.13; xv.20;

1 I). 1 Thess. 1. 8. t 7. Eph. iii. 1 ; vi. 20; Col. Iv. 3, 18 ;

r 0 : ix. 1 : G.il. i. 20 ; 1 Thess. ii. 5. t 9. 1 Thess. iii. 12

I Ibess.lii.l?: V.23.

1. Christ Jesus. 5.

t 3. Rom. i. 8,0; 1 Cor.

2 Cor. viii. 2; Phil.iv. 14, Iii.

2 Tim. i. 8. t 8. Ror^i.

t 10. Actsxxiv. 10»

CTmp.l: 11.]

PHILIPPIANS.

ICfiap.l : 20.

ybepovTUf tva tjtc eiXiKpivfis Kai a-KpoffKoiroi

fering, to that you may bt sincere ones and inoffensiTC ones

CIS T]ixfpav \pi(TTOVt ^* Tretr\r]pa}iJ,€Vot Kapirov

fur a day ofAnoiuted, haTing bean filled fruit

SiKaio(rvv7]5 *[toi'] Sta lT7(rov XpitrroVy eis

of righteousness [that] through Je»u» Anointed, to

So^ay Kai evaivoy Oeov. ^'rLvwa-Kfiv Sf vfias

glory aud praise of God. To know but you

BovXo/jLai, a5e\(poi, on ra Kar* e/xe /j.a\-

I nish, brethren, that the things relating to me rather

Koy eis TrpoKovr)V rov €vayye\tov eXrjXvOfV

for advancement of the glad tidings bappenedi

'^ ware rovs heaixovs (jlov iravfpovs fv XpiffTcp

to that the bonds of ma appear iu Anointed

yeyerrdai fv 6\tp fee Trpaircopiy Kai tols Xoittois

to have becomebefore all in the judgment hall and tothe others

•7ra<rif ^* Kai rovs irXeiovas roiv aBfXcpuv ev

to all, and the greater number of the brethren in

Kvpicfy ir^TToidoTas rois SecTjUois P-ovy irepicrco-

Lord, having b«ea assured by the bon^U of me, moreabun-

repws ToXixav a^o^ccs rov Koyov \a\eiv.

dantly are bold fearlessly the word to speak.

^^Tives fiey Kai Bia (pGovoy Kai epiu, rivts 5e

Some indeed even through envy and strife, soma and

Kai 81' fvSoKiay rov Xpia-rov Kr^pvtrcrovanv.

also through good-will the Anointed they openly proclaim.

^^Oi fxiv c^ ayoTTTjs, ^i^onsy Sri eis airoKoyiav

Vhese indeed from love, knowing, that for a defence

rov fuayye\Lov Keifj.af ^^ oi Se 6| (piOeiaSy

of the glad tidings I am placed; those but froia strife.

*[toj'3 XpKTroy KarayyeAKovcTiv ovx ayycoSy

£thej Anointed are announcing not purely,

OiOfxeyot 6\i\l/iy eirt(p'=p€iv rois ie(Tp.ois fiov,

thinking affliction to superadd to ihe bonds of me.

*^T< yap: irX-qy travri rpovepy ctre Trpoeparrei

What then t Still in every way, whether in pretence

€ire aXr]Beiay Xpiaros KarayyeW^Tar Kai ev

or io truth. Anointed iasinounced) and in

4 0vr(^ Xatp^i ahXa Kai xoprjo-o^at. ^^OiSa

ihis Irejoice, but als6 I willrejoice. I know

<) K./, on rovro ixoi airo^rjcr^rat as aojr-qpiay

|i'-, that this tome will result for dcUverauce

5iO r-qs lixwvy Serjfrecos, Kai tirix'^p'iyias rov

ftbsough the ofyuu, entreaty, and asupply of the

iryivixaroslriffov XpLcrroVy '^ Kara ry]v anoKa-

spirit ofJesue Anointed, according to the eager

sincere and inoffensive in
the Lay of Christ;

11 having been filled
with X the Fruit of Righte-
ousness through Jesus
Christ, X to the iGIory and
Praise of God.

12 Now 1 wish you to
know, Brethren, That the
THINGS which have be-
fallen me resulted rather
for the Advancement of

the GLAD TIDINGS ;

13 so that my bonds
for Christ have become
manifest in All the f Pee-
TOEiuM, and in all othek
places ;

14 and the geeateb
NUMBER of the beeth-
nEN ia the Lord, having
been made confident by
my BONDS, Lave much
more abundant courage
to speak the * woed of
God without fear.

15 Some, indeed, pro*
claim the Anointed one
even through Envy and
X Strife, and some also
through Good- will.

16 These, indeed, out
of Love, knowing That I
am placed for 1 tlie De-
fence of the GLAD TID-
INGS;

17 but THOSR out of

Contention are announcing
Christ, not purely, think-
ing * to superadd Affliction
to my BONUS.

"18 What then? ♦Be-
cause, in Every "Way,
whether in Pretence or in
Truth, Christ is annnnn.
ced, even in this I rejoice,
yea, and will rejoice.

19 ♦ And I know That
this will result in My De.
liverance, J through ynra
Entreaty, and the Supjily
of the sPTEiT of iasaa
Christ,

20 according to my

EAKNEST EXPECTATI0:»

14. woKDOf God.
10. Aud I know.

17. to raise

♦ Vatican MaJII'SCBTft.— 11. that— pm?f.
•p Affliction. 18. Because in Every Way.

t IS. Or, In all the Pretorium Camp. It was either within or near to this fortress thnt
the Apostle dweltin his own hired house. It was large enouerh to have many such houses
within it for shops and taverns used by the soldiers, beside the barracks used by the soU
dierrf themselves. See Note on Acts xiviu. \^.—Sharpe.

t 11. John IV. 4, 5 ; Eph. ii. 10 j Col. i. 8. 1 11. John xt. 8; Eoh. i. 12, 14. 1 1ft

Phil.ii.3. i 10. verse?- .. 1 19. 2 Cor. 1. 11.

^ap. 1 •. 21.]

PHILIPPIANS.

iOuip. 1 : 2S.

faSoKiav Kat eKwiSa fJ.ov, 6ti ev ovdfvt aitrx^"'

»rp»v'Mion «ml hope i>fmr, that ia nothinj I shall be

Orao^iai, aW' tu -rraar] -irap^rjcria, us irafTDTe,

Bibaii.ctl, but with all cnlidence, lu alitajs,

K3.1 i/vif fi€ya\'jvOr](TiTai XpiCTTos fv toj crcofiari

•lao now will be magnified Auointcd in the b uly

/iOf, 6<T€ Sia C'^'Tjs eLT€ 5ia Qavs.Tov. *' E/xo«

of me, whether bj mean!! oflife or by meana of death. Forme

yap ro Cv^y Xpiaros, Kai ro OLiroQavnv, Kfp-

therffore the to liTe, Anointed, and the to die, R^n-

Sos. '^Ei Se TO ^riv fv capitt, rovro fioi Kapiros

II but the to live in fleoh, thi* tome r fruit

fpyoVf Kat Ti aiprjrrofxaif ov yuwpiCoo' ^** Cvue-

ofwork, and what I rhall choose, not I know t I am h-irl

XOfJ-o-i 56 6K rwv hvo^ TT]!/ eTiOvfiiav cx^" e,r

pressed but by the two, .the earnest desire having (or

TO cwa\v(rai, Kai' (xvv Xpiartp eiuar TroW(o

the to be loosed a^^ain, and with Anoiatcd lobe; much

yap p-aWof Kp^LTcrov' *^ to Se ciri^fveiv cy ttj

tor more better; the but to remain in the

ffapKtf apayKatOTfpov 5t' v^ias, '^ Kat rovrn

0Fsh, more neceiisary on account of you. And thi*

ireiroiOws oi^a, 6ti fieuco Kai trvfxTapa-

baving been persuaded I know, because Ish»ll remain aud 1 shall curi-

Ufuco irnaiv v/xiu ^is rrjU vfxaiv TrpocTKoirTjv Kai

tiuue with all vuu for the of you progress au^l

XO-pO-^ T"??? TTICTTtaJi '^ Iva TO KaUXVf^'^ VfJLOCV
joy of the faith; t>>at the boai>ting sfyou

v(pirr(X€Vri tv XpiffToj Ijjrov ev ctioi^ -Sia rrjs

may abound by Anointed Jesus la me, through th«

f^rjj vapovcrias iraXiv frpos vfias. 27 Movou

my presence ajain with you. Only

i^iws Tou €uayye\iov roi Xpirrrov Tro\iT€Vf<T9f^

worthily of the glad tidings otthe Anointed act you as citisEBs,

u/o, fiT€ eKdcvv Kai iSwi/ v/xaSy e<Tf aircov,

o that, whetherhavin^come and having seen you, or hcin; aiiseut,

XKOVCO) TO ITfpl VfJLCiJVj 6t I (TTrjK€T€ f.V iUl

1 may hearthe thingsconceruin^ you, that you stand firm in one

Trfev/uiari, ijna ^vxj} crvvaOKuvurfS ttj ttkttci

spirit, withone soul co-operating Tijorously for the fmtlt

TOJ evayy(\iov, "-^ Kai fxri iTTvpo/xevoi f u-q^eui

of the (fad tidings, and not being terrified in anything

biro rwi' auriKei^evwy r,Tis eariv avTois tvZei-

by those opposiojt which it to them (token

and IIo|)c, JThat in notlu
iucc 1 sliall be ashanird ; but
twith All Coiitidence, as at
all times, also now Ciiribt
will he magnified in my
BODY, whetiier by Life cr
by Deatb.

21 Tbcrcfore, for Me
to LTVK is for Christ, and
to DIE, Gain.

22 But if to LivK ill
the Flesli, this is to nie a
Fruit of Labor ; and wh-.t
I should choose I do not
exactly know.

23 I am indeed, hard
pressed by theTWOihinirs;
— (I have an kaenest I)I>

SiB-W for J T the EETUKN-

i>'&, and X being v.ilh
Christ, f't^.e it is very
much to be ,. vferred;) —

24 but to k.;MAi>f in
the !■ LEsii is more re«j ws"*^
on your account.

25 J And fully believing
this, I know That I shall
remain and continue witft
you all, for your Progress
and Joy in the faitm;

26 that your hoastinq
may abound, by Christ
Jesus, ia me, through u^
Presence with ycu agair

27 Only I behave your-
selves v^ortiiily cf the

GLAD TlDlNfiS of the

Anointed one, so that
whether coming aud see-
ing you, or bi;ing absent, I
may hear concerning your
AFi'AiES, that you {stand
firm in One Spirit, with
One Soul I vigorously co-
operating for the faith of
the glad tibings;

28 and not being terri-
fied in anything by the
01-POSER3; {which is to
them a clear Indication cf

t S.*?. To analutai, thn Inoxiny again or the retumini;, hcin<» what Paul earnestly desired,
co-jM not be deafh or tlissotutiDn, n^ i'.nii'.ii'd by t.he worJ ilc:>nrt in the camiin.n version, bo-
eause it seemed a matter ot iiidilLroiH-c t) him, which of the two— /(/# or death— \\c sliould
choose; but he lontred for fAe ana/iisai, which was at/iiVd thills', aiidvery much to be pre*
fcrrcd to either o! the other fM^o thiners n'ludcd to. The word analusei occurs in Lukesii.
80, aud is there rendered return; — " Be you like men wait;nf» for thf ir m.aster, when he wiU
return," &c. Jesus had taught his disciples that he would come afjain, or return, Jolin Jiv.
8,18; thus, also, the an?e!s Slid to t!iem at his ascension. Acts i. 11. Paul believed this
doctrine and taufrht it to othcis, and was looking for and w:iitins? for the Savior fro-i
heaven, Phil. iii. JO; 1 Thess.i.lO; iv. lU, 1", when his morkal body would put on immor-
tality, and so he would " ever be with the Lord."

♦ 20. Rom. V 5. t 20. Eph. vi. 19, 20. t 2S. Luke xii. .<»«. J |S. 1 Thcs».

»v. la, 17. : 25. Phil. ii. 1. I 27. F^ih. iv. 1 ; Col. i. 10; 1 Thess. ii. VI, iv. l-

t 27. Phil. iv. 1. : 27. Jude 4. i 2a. i l-s«». u »

97

Cfiap. 1 . 29 J

PMILIPPIANS.

[Chap. 2 : 9.

fiy aircoXftai, vfiiv Se currjpias- Kat touto otto

of destructiou, to yod bu^ ofsalvaiiuu; and thit from

9fOV ^ ori vf^iv exo.f)t(rdTj to vir^p Xpcrrot;, ov

Gudi becautetojrou it was given that on beh&lf of Anointed, not

fiOfou TO €15 avTov iri(TTfueiVf aWa Kat to

buljr tiiat into bim to believe, bu; also that

WTTfp avTov Trafrxf'* tov avrojf aycoya

•n behalf offaim to naffer i the same conflict

eXo//T€S, oiov tSere e^ ^P-ot, Kat I'vv aKOvere tv

having, alike thingyouiawin > and Doif yoc hear in

fixoi. KE*. fi'. 2. * Et ris ovv TcapaKXrjfris

ine. If «njr therefore coinfurl

tu Xpi(TT(f}, €1 Tt vapa/jLvOiov ayairriSy ct Tij

tn Anointed, if any tuothiuK of love, if any

KOivoovia irvcvixaTOSy tt riS (TirXayxva Kat otK-

feilowship of spirit, if any bowel* and com-

ripixoi' ^irXvpuiiTaTe fxov rr]V 'x^apav^ .va ro

paaiioDtj fulfil you of me the )o), so that the

avTo (jjpouriTf, tt/v outtjv ayairr}^ ^xovTes^

■ame thing you may think, the aame iovc having,

a'v/j.\pvxoi, TO kv <ppoi'ovvT€s' ^ firj^eu Kara

united ones in (oul, the one thing minding t boihing la

fpideiav 7] Keun^o^iaVy aWa ttj Tairt;iuu(ppo(Tvvri

■trifc or *ain-glory, but in the low joieea of mind

aXXTjAous riyov/iievoi vTrepfx^i^Tas ^avrwv * fXT]

othera eiteemiog exceeding yourselveii Hot

Ttt kavTcov iKatTTos (TKOTovuTeSf aWa Kai

vthe things of yourselve* sachone regarUiug, but also

TO kT^poov eKacTTOL. ^ Touto *[-yap] d)f>o-

the thin g» of other* everyone. This [for] be

ueLadca €U vfxiv 6 Kai €V XpiTTCf) Irjcrou, ^ 6s fv

desired by you which alto ia Anointed Jeiua, who in

IJ.op(pT} 6iov U7^ap%c^)^', ovx apiray/JLOv i^yrjo-aro

a form of God beinj;, not ausurpaiioa meditated

TO iivai i(Ta 0eci}f '^ aW' kavTov eKeuciicrc fiop-

the to be like to God, but himself emptied, a

(prjv SouAou \a0wUf fv 6fj.oiwiJ.art avOpcoTrcov

form ofailave haTin{ taken, in alikeues* ofuira

yfPOfxevos, ^ Kai cxVl^ciTt cup^Oeis ws auOpcoiroS'

having been formed, and in condilioa oeiug found as a man;

fTaTreiwaxrey kavrou^ yevo/u.euos virrjKoos /^.^xpi

hucnbled bimielf, having become obedient till

Bauarov, Qavarov Se CTavpov. ^ Alo Kat 6

death, of a death even of a cross. Therefore also the

Destruction, but to yon tX
t Salvation, and ti]i0 fru%
God.

29 Because to you i^
was graciously given oil
BEHALF of Christ, not only
to BELIEVE into Him, bu4
also to surFEE oa His ac«
count ;

30 t having the samb
Conflict which you saw in
nie, and now hear concern-
ing me.

CHAPTEE II.

1 If, therefore, there be
Any Comfort in Ciuist, if
Any Soothing of Love, if
Any Participation of Spirit,
fit Any Sympathies and
Compassions,

2 complete My Joy,
t that you may think tlio
SAME thing, 'having the
samr Love, united in soul,
minding the o.nk thing ;

8 J doing nothing from
Party-spuit, or Vain-glory
hut in J HUMILITY esteem-
ing others aa excelling
yourselves ;

4 not each one regarding
HIS OWN interests, but
each one also those of

OTIIEES.

5 :J Let this disposition
he m * you, which was also
in Christ Jesus,

6 who, though being in
God's Form, yet did not
meditate + a Usurpation
to BE like God,

7 but divested Himself,
X taking & Bondman's
Form, X having been made
in tlie Likeness of Men ;

8 and being in condition
as a Man, he liumbled him-
stlf, J becoming obedient
unto Death, even the Death
of the Cross.

9 And therefore God

• Vaticaw Mamdscript. — 5. for — omit. 5. us.

t 6. Harpagmon being a word of very rare occurrence, a great variety of translationa

bavebeen f^iven. The following may serve as examples: — "Who did not think it »

matter to be earnestly desired."— WarA:?. "Did not earnestly affect."— Cwn'an. "Did not

think of eagerly letdming."— Wakefield. "Did not regard ris an oDject of solicitous

desire."— Sfuart. "Thought not ^ -a thing tube seized."— S^arpe. "Did not eagerly

gr.isp."— Ance^afwi. " Did not viobiently strive." — Dickinson. "Did not meditate a usurp*.
tion." — TurnbuU.

t 23. Bom. viii. 17 ; 2 Tim. ii. 11. t 30. Acts xvi. 10. J 1. Col. iii. 12. t 4.

Rom. xii. 16 ; iv. 5 ; Phil. iii. 16. t 3. Gal. v. aO ; James iii. 11. ; 8. Rom. Xii. 10.

I 5. Matt..xi.2d; John xiii. 1.5; 1 IV^t.ii.'Jl. 1 7- Matt.xs.2S. I 7. CiaUiv.4j

Heb. II. 14, 17. i 8. Matt xxvi. 3'J, 43; Jchc x. 13; Heb. v. 8: xii. S.

aiap. 2: 10.]

PIIIJ.IPPIANS.

[_Oiap.2 19.

Bfos C.VTOV {"^r-pvi^uxTf, Kat tyapicraTO avry

God biia •up-ciuil/ «i«U»il, aud freily giiiuleJ to liiui

ovo/ma TO vTTfp irav ovn/xa' ^'^ l^a fu tv ovouari

k tiariue that above O'T.v Dxu.Ci sothatia the naiu«

IrjCToi; vnu ynvj vau'L> cvovpavicvy Kai €Triyiia>p

o(Je>u* every knee ihovli^ bf <>4 of heavciilica aud cfe;iiiuUei

Kai KaTaxdouiwv, '' Kcii -roaa y\rrfT(ra e^oixoXn-

and of uudcrgrouud oa«i. and Cvi-'> toiigu* thould

yrja-qTaiy bri Kvpios Itjcrisvi Xoittos, eis So^au

t.uit.i, tlikt aLoid Jei>u» Anoiaied, /or glory

Ocov trarpos.

of God a faiUcr.

So that, beloved ou» ot uiv, t« a:witys vou

KOvaaTk^ UV CDS eu rrj ira.f>ovTi:f, uov fiovov,

obeyed. Dot a* in the pi'£»ciice o. uie uulv.

aAA.o vvv iroWcp fiaWou eif tv aircKTia, /jlovi

but nuf niuctt ciure iu the aOieu.e «.<iue;

fj.iTa (po^ov Kai rpouov ttji* kavrwu erco^ripia:'

KiiU (cjLt and treuiulmg the oi vour>elve* isalva lua

Karepya^eaOe' ^^dO^os yap tariv 6 cvspycau ev

wor^i you out} the God for it is the cue working iu

vixiv Kai TO QeXfiv Kai to evepyei^-., virep tT/S ev-

you both the tn will and the to work, en accountof the good

5()H'ias. '■* rici'Ta TroieiT€ yvpis yoyyvcri-icav Kai

plr.i>Liie. AUtbiajs do you wiihout niurmuriug* aud

5ia\nyicr/j.(i}V ^^ iva yevrjaOi a;xe/xirToi Kai aK€-

di«pu

that Toumaybe blameleas ouesaud harmles*

paioL,re!<va deov afxaurjra fy fifTvyfUfas crico-

oucSf children ofGud irreproachable in midblof ageueratiouper-

Kias Kai^tecrTpaa/xey7]S' ev ols (paiuf^Oe c:s (pcoc-

»er»e aud having been luiiguicied ; to which you appear aB luuii-

trjpfs fv Koajxyy ^'^ Xoyov ^'jjris ewexovTes' eis

uaiio in world, a word oi'hle holding sutj fur

KauxVf^'^ f/J-oi fis 7]fi.€pav X.pi<rTov, 6ri owe €tj

a boaat tome in a day ofAuointed, that not in

Ksvov eopaixof, ovSe cis k^uov €K3~iaaa. ''AAA'

vain I ran, nor in vain I toilrd. But

fi Kai cnrevSojjiat. em ttj dvaia Kat. XziTovpyin

if eveu 1 a-ii poured out on the sacrilice and pnJlic service

TTjs irKTTfcas ii/xwu, xofpoj Kai avyx^ip<^ Traaiv

of the faith of you, I am glad and I rejoice with all

vpiiv ^^ TO 5' auTO Kai wjUCis x^'^P^'^^i '^ct' (Tvyxo-i^'

you; the aud same also you beyouglad, and rej. ire

DQTe jxoi. ''-^EATTi^aj 5e ej/ Kvpiy Trjerou, TifxaOcou

you with me. I hopo but in Lord Jesus, Timothy

Jsnpromcly exalted II im.
unci JilVf I ly piMntfd to Inm
THAT >.aine winch la above
Every >«;im(!;

10 J in order that in tlie
NAME of Jfsiis tvoy
Knee should huiul.of tin -e
in lieavcii, and of those (.n
earth, aud of those le-
ueath;

11 and t Every Tonfrna
confess Tiiat Jt;,u3 Clin»t
is Lord, for the Glory "^
God i]iel'':ithtr.

12 So that, my Beloved,
as you ahvaya ohevud, nol
only as in my prkskxck,
but now much more in my
ABSKSCE, work out yni »
OWN Salvation with ieair
and Trt'iuljliiig,

13 for % Gou is iiR who

is WORK I X G F. FKKCTU A L i, Y

niuoiig yoii, both to wii L
and to Pi-EFOEM, on ac-
fount of his BEWJiVu-
L.-NC."^.

11 Do All things with-
out Mnrmurings and Dis-
putings;

15 that you may bg
hlanieless and inolFcnsive,
nrejiroachable 1 Children
of God, in the Jlidst of a
crooked and misguided
Generation, amonff whom
C you appear as t Lumina-
nes in the World ;

16 exhibiting the Word
of Life ; for my Exultat ion
in the Day of Christ, That
I did not run in vain, nor
labored in vain.

17 But even +if I fbe
poured a libaticn on the
.■•:achifice and jiubh.c Ser
vice of your faitu,
am glad, and rejoice wit
yon all;

IS and for Tins be you
also glad, and rejoice with
nic.

10 But I hope in the
Lord Jesus to send Tim-

t 1.1. Ph68teeres is the name ?iven to the su'.i and moon in the Septuagint. Gen. i. 16.
t 17. An allusion to the wmc and oil poured (>u tlie mcat-Afforinps to render tlicin aercptn-
ble to (lod, Kxod. xxix. 4*1, 4'. Paul was most willinij to pour out tlie costly libation of liis
own Wood on the bfferincr of the f.;Uh of the (leiitiles, (Koin. xv. 10,) to render it more firm,
and of consequence more pleasinc: to the Deity.

t 0. .\cts ii. 33 ; Ileb. ii. 9. t 9. Enli. i. 20 ; Hch. i. 4. t 10. Isa. ilv. JfJ ; Rorn

xiv 11- licv y. 13. t 11. Act?ii.30; IJon.iiv.O; 1 Cur.viii.C; 1 Cor. .tii. 3. t K'.

itci). xiii 21. t 15. Matt. v. 45; Eph. v. 1. ; i:>. Matt. v. 14, 10; Eph. v 0"

: 17. 2Tim. iv.O: Rom. xv. 10.

Cliap. 2 : 20.]

PHILIPPIANS.

[Chap. 2 : 50.

■hortly to send to yoa, that «lso I may be animated,

ypovs TO TTfpi v/jloov. ~^ OvSfya yap

having ascertained the things concerning you. No one for

€X(^ icrorpvxou, ocrTisyuTjfTiws ra irepi vfxcov

I hare like-souled, who re.-xUy the things concerning you

fA.fpi/bLvr)crfi' -^ oi iravres yap ra lavTocv ^tj-

willcare; the all for the things of thetnselTes are

Tovaiv, ov ra l-qcrov Xpicrrov. *^ Triv Se

seeking, not the things of .lesus Anointed. The but

hoKifX7]v avTov yivuxTKere, on, ous irarpi reKvoVy

proof of him you know, that, a« with a father a child,

frvu ffioi edovXevcrev eis to evayyeXiou, -^Tov-

with tae be served for the glad tidings. Him

TOP fi€V ovv eATTz^w Tvcp-^aiy U3S av aTriSco

indeed therefore X hope to send, as I woald/iewattentiTely

TO Trepi €/i€, €^avrr]S' "^ ireiroLOa 5s €v

the things concerning me, immediately; having confidenceand ia

Kvpicvy oTi Kai avTos Tax^cos eAeuco/tai.

Lord, that even myself shortly will ceiue.

-^ At^ayKaiov Se rjyrjaafiei/f 'E.Tva(ppo^nov rou

Necessary but I esteemed, Epaphroditus the

o^eA</)oi' Kai (Tvvcpyov Kai (Tvcnpariarifiv fxov^

brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier ofme,

bfxcou Se a-jToaroXou, Kai Aeirovpyou rrjs XP^'"^

r'"you but an apostle, and public servant of the want

,u()Vy ire/jLipai irpos v/jLas' -^ €xeiSi] €iri7ro9(i}v

u< me, to have sent to youi since longing after

7]v iravzas vfxas, Kai a^rj/uLOvaiv, Biori rjKovcrare

he was all you, and being depressed, because you heard

Sti Ti(rdevrj(T€. "^ Kai yap rjarOevqcre irapaTrXr]-

that he was sick. Indeed for he was sick near

(Tlov Gavarcfi' a\A' 6 Oeos avrov r]\e7}(reu' ovK

to death i but the God him pitied; not

avrov 5e fiovoVy oAAa Kat e/te, iva jxt) \vin)v

him and only, but aiso me, so that not sorrow

€in KvTTr)V o'xoj. *^27roy5ajoTfpa»s ouy e7re/u;^a

on sorrow I should have. More speedily therefore I sent

avroVy Iva i^oures avrov iraXiv, xapv^^i Kaycu

him that seeing him again, you may rejoice, and I

aXvTTorepos a. ^^UpoaSex^'^^^ ovp avrov ev

iesssorrowful maybe. Keceiveyou therefore him in

Kvpicp ficra iracrrjs x°-P°-^i '''^' rovs roiovrovs

Lord with all joy, and the such like ones

€VTIIJ.0V5 6X6T6* ^ OTt SlO TO €pyOV *\_70v'\
In honor hold you } because on account of the work [of the]

^pitrrov fi^XP^ Qavarov riyyiirc, Trapa^oXevcra-

ABOUitc4 event* death he was Dear, having risked

otliy to you shortly, that 5
also may be animated wlicn
I ascertain how thing3
are with you.

20 For 1 have Ko one
like disposed, wlio will
really core about yonr

AIFAIESJ

21 for ALL X are seeking
TiiEiK OWN thintrs, not
the THINGS of * Cliriat
Jesus.

23 But of him you know
tlie PKOOF, JThat as a
Child wilh a Father, he
served with me for th<

GLAD TIDINGS.

23 l^im, therefore, I
hope to send immediately,
whenever I see distinctly
through the things con.
cerningme;

24 and Jhavin* confi.
dence in the Lord, Tliat
I also myself will come
sha-tly.

25 I esteemed it ncces-
sary, however, to send to
you J Epaphroditus, the
BKOTHEB, and my Fellow-
workman and Fellow-sol-
dier, but t Your Apostle,
and X a Minister for mw

NEKD;

26 J since he was long-
ing after you all, and was
much depressed because
you heard That he was
sick.

27 For indeed he was
sick, near to Death; but
God pitied him ; and not
him only, but me also, so
that I might not have Sor
row upon Sorrow.

28 I have sent him,
therefore, the more speed-
ily, that seeing him again
you may rejoice, and that
E may be tlie less sorrow-
ful.

29 Receive him, then,
in the Lord, with All Joy,
and t hold such like per-
sons in honor.

30 Because on account
of the woKK of Christ be
was near to Death, having

• Vatican Mai»08cbi?t.— 21. Christ Jesus. 30. of the— «mif.

J 21. iCor. X. 24.33;xiii. 5; 2 Tim. iv. 10, 1& t 22. 1 Cor.iv.17: 1 Tim. J. 5; 8 Tim.

1.2. : 24. Phil. L 25; Philemon 22. I 25. Phil. Iv. 18. : 25. 8 Cor. viii. VS.

I 25. 3 Cor. xi. 9. I 26. PhiL i. 8. t S9. 1 Cor. xvi. 18; 1 Thess. V. Ht I Tim. t. If.

Chap. 3 : 1.]

PHII.IPPIANS.

Hfvos T77 ^vxVy '»'" ava-KKripwcrri ro vfxwu'vo'Te-

the life,' s? that he might till up th« of you defi-

py)fxa Tr}<! irpos fie XfiTOupyias. KE^. y . o,

ciea'j of the tuvrards ui« public service.

^ To \onrov, aSeAt/^ot uou xaipcTf ec Kvpiev'

Tlie thinjrfuiainiiig, brethreo ofnie rejoice you in Lordj

TO avra ypacpeiu vjxiVy (fjioi fj.(V ovKOKVT]pov,

th* thing). saue to tf rite to you, tomeiudetd nut tediout,

vpiiv Se aa(pa\€S. ^ BXeirere rovs Kvvas, /3Ae-

or you but ftafe. See you the dogH, vee

TTtTf rovs Kavovs ep70Tas, jSAeTere ttjv wara-

you the e«il workers, teeyou the exci.

Tnu-",v. ^'Hueis yap ^crficv rj vepirouv, o'

>i<:u. We for we are the circumciuuu, Tho

7n'6!»,uaTi 0€(M Aarpfuoj'Tes, Kat Kavycuuevoi tv

inspirit God areserring, and Lo^utiu^ in

Kpicrrcf} I77TOU, Kat ovk cv crapKi ireTTOidoTcs'

Anointed Jesus, and not in fle^h baring been trustingi

* KaiiTfp eyci) fxcoi/ ireTroiBrjaiy Kai fv capKi, Et

though I having couOJence also in flesh. if

TiS hoKd aWos veiroideyat (U capKij eyca fiaX-

auy think* othtr to have confidence in flesh, I tuorCj

Xow * irepirofi^ OKrarjiLiepos, fK yevovs IcrparjK,

with a circuuiciaioa ei^hih-<Jay, from race of Israeli

<pv\vs Beviajiiiu 'E^patos f^ 'E^paiouu^ Kara

of tribe ofUenjamia t Ilibrew from Hebrews 'cording tc

fofioy 4»apj(raios, ® Kara C'H^ou tioiKU}^ rrju

la« • Pharisee, aceorciiugto teal ocrsecutiug the

tKK\y)<TiaVf Kara ^i.Kaio(Tvt>T]U T-qv fv I'ofxea

congregation, acconling to righteousness th»» j law

•yfpofifvos anefXTTTos. ^ AW* ariua nv fiot

haMBgcamS blameless. But what things vras tome

Kfp^TJt raura Tiyrjixai Zia rov Kpi<rTov

gain, these things I have esteemed on account of the Anointed

^T}IJiiav. ^ A\A.a p.(V ovv Kat 7]yov/j.at iravTa

loss. But indeed then cvea I esteem all things

^rjfjLiay eivat 5«a to virfpexo'' "^V^ yvoocrfco:;

aloss to beonaccountofthe excellency ofthe kuowled^a

Kpicrrov Ttj^tou rov Kvpiov fiov, (St' 6u to

9f Anointed Jesus the Lord of me, (onaccountofwhom the

iravra eC'-rjuta'^Tji', Kat Tiyov/xat (rKv$a\a etuai^

all things 1 suffered loss, and I esteem worthless things to be,

tva XpKTTou KepZrjfTojy ^ Kat eupfOo) eu outw, /177

ao that Anointed 1 may gain, andmay befouadin him, Dot

hazarded his lifi, that
X lie might fill up the re-
niaindcT of yolk llixis-

TRATION to Mc.

CHAPTER III.

1 Finally, my Breth.
rcn, t rejoice in the Lord.
To write the samk things
to you is not irksome to
Me, but for you it is safe.

3 t Beware of the dogs!
Beware of the J evil
Workers! Beware of the
Jexcision!

3 For kie ore t the ciR.
cuMcisiON, t WE who arfl
SEEVIMO God in Spirit,
and 1 boasting in Clirist
Jesus, but who have no
coutidence in ilesh.

4 Though indeed t 5
have had Confidence also
ia Flesh; if some otlier
person think to have con-
fidence in Flesli, fi had
more.

5 With a Circumcision
the eiia'hih-day ; from the
ll;ice of Israel} from the
Tiibc of Benjamin ; a lie.
hrew from Hebrews; ac-
cording to Law, a Phari'
sec ;

6 with respect to teal,
X a persecutor of the con.
orkgation; as to that
Righteousness which came
by Law, I was irreproacU.
able.

7 But whatever things
were Gain to me, These I
have, on account of the
Anointed one, esteemed
as a Loss.

8 But then, indeed, I
even esteem all things to
be a Loss, on account of

the t KXCELLE^CT of tll9
KNOWLEDGI of * the

Anointed Jesus my
Loni); (on whose account
1 sullered the loss of all
things, and consider them
to be vile refuse, so that I
may gain Christ,

9 and may be found in

• Vatican Masoscript.— 8. the Anointed.

t 30. ICor.xvi. 17; Phil. iv. 10. t 1- 2 Cor. xiii. 11 ; Phil, iv.4-, iThess. v. 10-

t 2. Isa. Ivi. 10; Gal. v. 1.^ t 2. 2 Cor. xi. 13. I 2. Rom. li. 23 j Gal. v. 2.

Z 3. Koni.ii.20; Col. 11. 11. t S. J<;hn iv. 28, 21; Rom. vii.C. J 3. Ga!. vi.U.

4 2 Cor. xi. IS, 21. ,t 6. Acts viii. 3; ix. 1. J 8. John xvii. 5; 1 Cor. ii. 3;,

toi

J*^

Cup. 3: 10]

PHILIPPIANS.

[ C/iop . i> . l^.

(^wu efxr}p diKaioo'vuTjt/ rrjv ev vofiov, oA.AaTTji'

hoi. ling my righteouaaess that fruin oflaw, but that

5/a iricTTews Xpi(TTov, rr,v eft 6^iw diKaiocrvvrju

hrough faith of Anointed, that from God a lishteousuees

f-iri TT/Trtrrrer) ^^ rov yvwuaiauzoUy Kairyjv

on accountofthe fiith;) oftlie to know bira, and the

dtivaiXLU TVS ai^aTTarreoos ovrou, Kai ttji/ Koivca-

power of the resurrection ofJiiui, and the fellow.

ptav rasv iraOrjuaToov avrou, crv/j.fj.op<t)ovfj.ij/os

»'..ip of the sufiferingg ofliiin, being cjiiforiued

T'-) Qavarca avrov^ ^' ei-n-cos Ka-rauT7i(T(a eis ttjv

luthe death ofhxmself> if possibly I may littaia to the

f^avnaTaTiu twv v^Kpaiv. ^^ Ovx ^^i "H^l e\a-

reiiirrection out of the dead ones. Not th^t already I re-

iSoi', 7] rj^yj TfT6A.€£co/Ciai* Siwffco Se, €i Kai Kara-

cejveJ, oralready have beenperfected; I pursue but, ifindeed I may

\a3<w, €(p* fp Kai KaTf\r,(pQr]V vtro Kpt(Trov.

lay hold, inreipecttowhichaUo I waslaiJ hold of b» Anointed.

'^A5f\<^oj, .eyctf €/j.avToi/ ov \oyiCoiJ-ai KaTfiKrj-

Brethren, I myself not reckon to have laid

<p€vaf ^^ei/Se, ra fi^v otrirrco eiri\au9afo/j.e-

hold; one but, the things even behiud forgetting,

fos, Tois Se ifxirpoTQ^v cir^Kreivoixevos, Kara

the things but betora stretching out to, acoordin? to

(TKOirvv SiwKca CTri to ppar^iou rrji avoi kAt/-

»mark 1 pursue toward* tht pria of the abova c?Il-

r=is.'S Ton 6?ov e;/ Xpi-fma Irjaov, ^^'Otoi ovu

lug of the God ia AnoJated Jesus. Ai many as then

-->'i'^f, rovTO (ppovwfx^v Kai ft ti crepcos

oucs, this shouldmiud; and if inanythingdifferently

(typovfire, Kai tovto 6 Oeos vfMiv aTrofcaAui^ei'

*ou think, even thi» luing the God to you willrevealj

^^ irXr^u (IS 6 ecftOaaauey, rep avrv (ttolx^iv.

but to what we attained, by the lauie to walk in hue.

"" 2uau.tjUi7Tat uoy yiVfcOe, ade\(poiy Kai ctko-

Joint-imitators of me become you, brethren, and watch

iretTe rous ouTa irepiirarovvTas, KaOws ^X^"^^

you those thu» walking, a» you have

rvTTOV T)IJ.O.S.

a pattern us.

rioAAoi yap TrepnraTovcriv, ovs

Many for walk, whom

ToWaKis f\€yov v/jliv, vvv Se Kai K\aiwv Ae-yw,

often I said to you, now and even weeding 1 *ay,

Tovs ^x^povs rov cxTavpov tov "KoKrrov' ^^ ccv

the enemies ofthe cross of the Anointe ; cfwkom

TO TcAos aTTcoAeta, i}V 6 Geos q KoXia^ Kai t)

the end destruction, of whomthe God thi belly, and the

him, not clinging to that
lliglateousness of % Mine
own, which is from Law,
X but to THAT which is
through the Faith of
Christ, — the etgiiteous-
KEss from God ou account

Ot' the I'AITH;)

10 to KKow him, ana
the POWER of his kesub,*
KECTiuN, and tiie Jfel.

LOVVSHIP of his SUFFEE'

iNGs, being couforiued to

his DKATH;

11 if possibly I may at*
tain to tiie kesukrectio:*
from among the dead.

13 Kot that I Lave al-
ready J received it, or liave
been already perfected ;
but I pursue, if indeed I
may lay hold on that for
which also 1 was laid hold
on by Cluist.

13 Brethren, 2 do not
reckon Myself to have at-
tainedit; but one thing I
do; — J even forsrettiug the

THINGS BElUiND, J aild

stretching forth towai'da

Ihe THI>OS BEFORE,

14 i I press along the
Line, towards the prizk
of the HIGH Calling of
God by Christ Jesus.

15 A3 many, therefore^
as are J perfect, should be
of thiarniind; and if in
any thing j on think differ-
ently, GuD will also reveal
This to you.

1 8 But to what we have
attained, J let us walk by
the SAJiK line.

17 Brethren, J become
Joint-Imitators of me, anil
watch THOSE who are thus
WALKING, as you have US'
ibr a Pattern.

18 (For often I toid you,
and Eow even weeping I
say, many walk as J the
K.NEMiEsof the CK0S3 of
ANOINTED one;

19 X whose END will

DC DFSTRUCTION, J whosC

God is the stomach, and

♦ 9. Eom. s. 3, 5. t 9. Rom. i. 17; iii. 51,22; ix= 30: x.3, 6; Gal.ii.l6. t 10,

Rom. vi.3~5; viii. 17; 2 Cor. iv. 10, 11 ; 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12 ; 1 Pet.iv. l.S. ^ 1 12. 1 Tim.

vi 12. I 12. Ileb. xii. 23. t 13. Luke ii. 62. t iv 1 Cor. ix. 24 23 ; Heb.

vi'i : U 2Tim. iv. 7,8: Heb. -Tii. 1. i 15. 1 Cor.ii. ii: xiv, 20. t 1&

Ko'ti xii. 16; xv. 6. t 17- Phil. iv. 9; 1 Thess. i. 6. t 78. Gal. i. 7 ; ii- 21 ; vi. 1 J;

Pliil *i. 15, 16. : 19. 3 Cor. xi. 15 ; i Pet. ii. I. : 19- Pom. xvi. 1%, 1 Tim. vi. 5.

Oiap. 3 : 20.]

PHILIPPIANS.

IfJhap. 4 : 8.

5o^a (V TTj aiax^^l) o.^t<^v, ol ra €Triy(ia (ppo-

glurv ia the shauie ortlipiii, nhu the things on earth are

yovvTfs. -° 'H/j.o)y yap to iroAiTfvua €V ovpa-

MiimliDg. Of 111 fur the comnionne;ilih in heav-

fois vTrapx^h f| ov /cat awrripa aTreK5exo,ut0a

ens bet^in^, uut of which nUo a savior welooLfur

KvpLov Irjaovv Xpiarov., -^ 6s /xerao'X'nf^'^'^^^^''

Lord Jeans Auuiuteil, who wiU trausfurui

TO croifxa rris TaTrftycocccvs 'h,fxc:v crvfi/jLOpcpoy tw

the \ioi\y of the huiuil!<itiou ofu3 of like form wiiii the

atafxaTi. rrjs So^tjs aurov, Kara rrju (vepyetav

body of the jlory of him, according to the operation

rov SvvacrOat avrov Kai v~0Ta^ai eavrcp to

of the to be able him even to place under himself the things

vavTa. KE4>. S'. 4. ^ Tlo're, aSeKcpoi jaov

all. Tlierefore, brethren of me

ayairrjTOi KCi eTvnroQrjTOt, x°'P°- '^"' (XT^fpavos

beloved i>DCs and ones longed for, joy and crown

Eu-

j.LOVy ouTO) (TT-qKere fv Kvpuc, ayairrjToi.

of me, thus stand you firm in Lord, O beloved ones

oSiau irapaKaXco, Kai ^vvtuxv i^apaKaXoo, ro

dia I exlinrt, and Svniyche I exhort, the

aUTO (ppoVilV iU KVpiW' ^ Uai epCOTCtJ Kai (Tf,
s.-ime thing to miud in Lord; yes 1 asli also thee

(Tv'^vye yvqTiiy crvWa/xBavov avraiSy alrtves ev

yoke-fellow O true, help thou these women, who in

TCf) evayy€\i(f} (rvurjOX: trau /xoiy fiera Kai KAtj-

the glad tidings co-operated >-arne»uy with me, wilh and Cie-

fiivTos Kai rojv \onrcov uvPipyooi/ fiov, wf ra

uieut and the remaining lellow-workers of me, of whom the

ovofxara cu /3f)3A.&) ^wtjs.

nnm?s in book of life.

■'XajpcTe fVKvpicfTTauTor*:- iraXiv epou, X'^^P^'^^-

Rejoice you in Lord alwuy*- again 1 say, rejoiceyou.

* To 67rt€i/cey vfxwv yvuxrOTjTcc iraaiv avOpcoirois.

The gentleness of you let be known to all men.

'O Kvpios cyyvs' '^ /j-riSev iJ.fptju.vaTe, aAA' ev ivav-

The Lord near; nothing be you over-carefnl, but in every-

-: TT? irpoffevxjl xai tt) Serja^ i /xeTa evxapicTTias

thingbylhe prayer and by the supp'ir'>ti"n with thauksgiving

TO aiTTifxaTa vfxwv yuwpL^eaOo) irpos tov Oeov

the requests of you let be made kno»rn to the God;

' Kai 7] fiprjVT] Tou Oeov r] vTrepexovcra iravTa vow,

and the peace of the God that suriahsing allconception,

(ppovpriaei Tas KapBias v/xccv Kai to vor]fxaTa

will guard the hearU of you and the minds

u/ici)V ev XpirrTui lr)(rov, ^To Koitrov, aSeXcpoi,

ofyou in Anointed Jesua The remaining, brethren.

I their glory in their
siiAMK ; TiiF.Y who are cn-
frrossed with eaetuly
things.)

20 lor t Our polity be-
gins in the Heavens, J from
wiieuce also ^we are ex-
jiectiug a JSavior, the Lord
Jesus Clirist;

21 Jwliowill transform
the body of our humilia-
tion into a conformity
with his GLORIOUS body,
according to the energy
by wiiich he is able X even
(o subject ALL thin^j'S to
liimself.

CHAPTER IV.

1 So tlicn. Brethren, my
beloved and much desired,
J my Jny and Crown, sUmd
you thus tirm in the Lurd,

0 my beloved I

2 1 exhort Euodia, and

1 exhort Syntyche, to be ol
tlie SAME mind in the
Lord-

3 And I entreat thee
also, * True Yoke-fellow,
assist those women, J whc
earnestly co-operated with
me in the gl.\d tiuixgs,
and with Clement, and my
OTiiEB Co-laborers, Wiiose
XAMiis are in X tl'^ Book
of Life.

4 t Be joyful in the Lore?
at all times; I say again,
Be joyful!

5 Let your gentleness
be known to All Men.
t The Lord is near.

G { Be not anxious about
Anything; but in every-
thing let your petitions
be made known to God, by
prayer and supplica-
tion with Thanksgiving;

7 and J tuat peace ol
GuD which surpasses All
Conception, shall guard
your hearts and your
MINDS by Christ Jesus'.

8 Finally, Brethren

* Vatican Mascsceift.— 3. True Yoke-fellow.

t 10. 2 Cor. xi. 12 ; Gal. vi. 13. J 20. Eph. ii. 6, 19 ; CoL iii. 1, 3. t 20. Acts i. 11

+ 20. iCor. i. 7; iThess. i. 10; Titus ii. 13. t 21. 1 Cor. x v. 43, 48, 49; Col. iii. 4; 1 .Tohr

iii. 2. : 21. 1 Cor. XV. 26, 27. 11-2 Cor. i. 14; 1 ThOBS. ii. 19, 20. I 3. Kon

xvi.5. t 8. Exod. xxxii.S2; I's.i. liix. 2£ ; Dan. iii. 1 ; Lute x. 20; Rev. iii. 5 : xiii. 8

.\T IJ ; xxi. 27. t 4. Horn. xii. 12. I 5. Heb. x. 25; James v. 8, 9; 1 Pet. iv. 7

•2 Pet. iii. 8, 9. See 2 Thess. ii. 2. : 0. Matt. vi. 25; Luke xii. 22. X 7- Juh?

SI v. 27; Roin. v. 1 ; Col. iii. la*-

Ciaf 4 : 9.;

PHILIPPIANS,

[C7taj).4: 17.

laa ecTTiv a\7]67j. Sera (Te/jiva, 6<ra Slkuiu^

what things is true, nhatthings honorable, what things just,

oara ayva, drra TvpoacpiXy], baa evcpTifia, c

what things pure, what thing* amiable, what things of good report, if

Tis apfTT] Kai €1 Tis eiraivos, Tuvra KoyiC^crde'

any virtue and if any praise, these thingsattentirclj-consideri

^ a Kai c/na6ere icai TrapeAajSf t6, Kai t]kov-

what things also you learned aad you received, and you

(Tare Kai ezSere cy €jj.oi, ravra ■Kpaorcr^T^'

heard and you saw in me, these thingt perform you ;

Kai 6 dcos TTjs eip7]U7]s earai /ueS' vfxccv.

and the God of ;he peace thall be with you.

^ E^apriv Se €U Kvpuo /jieyaXccs, ^"^t rjSr; Trore

J rejoiced and in Lord greatly, \)ec;,.«se now at length

afeSaAere to inrep ^/xov (ppovfiv c(p' ro Kai

yourevived the on behalf ofme to think; on which also

€(ppoy€iT€y riKatpeiade Se. ^^ Ot^X ^''"'

vou were thinking, werewithout opportunity but. Not becauic

Ka6' vaTepr,(riy Xiyw eyca yap e/naOou, (f

respecting want I speak; 1 for learned, in

ols f«A"j avrapKTjs civai, ^- Oi5a/cai xaTret-

whatthingslam, contented to be. 1 know both to be

vovcrQaiy oiha Kai TrepLaaeveiv cv iravri Kai

broughtlow, I know and toaboiind, in everything and

fu Traai fifixwfJ-ai, Kai xopra^^eTOai Kai Trei-

in all thingslhavebeeninitiated, both tobewell-fed and to be

j/~.v, Kai Trepiao'eveii' KaivcmpeiaQar '•* Trcj'ra

hungry, both to abound and tobeinneed; allthinjs

KT^fW ^V TCp fv5vVajJ.0VVTl flQ. ^^ Tl\7Jl> Ka\CtiS
1 am strong in the one strengthening me. }5ut well

67rot7j(raTt, avyKoivoovrjaavT^s /xov rrj 6\i\^€i.

you did, haring jointly sympathised with me in the affliction.

'■^ OiSare 5e Kai vfxeis, ^iknnrrifnoi, on cv ap-

You know and also you, O Philippians, that in a begin-

^)(^^^ Tov €vayye\iov, ore e^rjXdou airo MaKeSo-

nm^ of the glad tidings, when I went out from Macedo-

viaSt ovdefxia /xoi cKK\rjfria eKoivuyvrjfTeu ets

nia, no one with me congregation communicated in

Xoyov Soacas Kai Xr^^'MS, ei jxi) ufxeis fjiovor

an account of giving and receiving, if not you only;

■^ oTi Kai ev OecraaXoviKr] Kai aira^ Kai 5is €ls

that and in Thetsalonica even once and again for

TTjv xpf'O"' i"0' eTrejx\paTe. ^' Oux on eTri^Tj-

the need to me you sent. Not because I earnestly

TCD TO ^o/xa, aAA.' eiri(^7]TW rov Kapirov tov

seek the gift, but I earnestly seek the fruit that

whatever tilings are true>
wliatever tilings are hon-
orable, wliatever things
are just, whatever things
are pure, whatever things
are amiable, X whatever
'^hings are reputable, if
ihere be Any Vii-tue, and if
/ry Praise, attentively
consider These things ;

9 and twhatyoii learned
a?i^ received, and heard
anf^ saw in nie, these
things practise; and J the
God of PEACK will be with
you.

10 But I rejoiced in the
Lord greatly. Because now
at length 'your kegaed
has irvived on My behalf;
for whom indeed you did
have regard, but had no
opportrnitY.

11 Fot'That 1 speak
concerning "Want; for 1
have le^-ned in whatever
conditioD J I am to be con-
tented.

12 J I Vpow both what
it is to be abased, and 1
know what JUs to abound ;
in every place and in aU
conditions, I have beeif
disciplined, b.^'tli to be well
fed and to ?".'ffer hunger,
both to abound and to bs
destitute.

13 I am s*.rong to 'en-
dure All thing? witli jHiSf

who STKENGTHKNS me.

14 You did nell, how.
ever, J in syirpauhiilj^g

with My AFFLICTION.

15 Audgou know also,

0 Philippians, That in the
Beginning of the glau
TiDiGNS, when I departed
from Macedonia, % '^o Con-
gregation communicated
with Me in the Matter of
Giving and Receiving, ex-
cept J20U alone ;

16 and that to Thessa-
lonica, you sert once- nnd
a second time also, lo** my

NEED;

17 not Because I ear-
nestly seek the gift, but

1 earnestly seek J that

t 8. 1 Thcss. V. 22. t 9- I'hil. iii. 17. t 0. Rom. xv. 33; ivi. 30; 1 Cor. liv. 33 :

•^ Cor. xiii. 11 ; 1 Thess. v. 23 ; Hcb. xiii. 20. t 11. 1 Tim. vi. 6, 8. t 12. 1 Cor. iv

11-2 Cor vi. 10 ; xi. 27. I 13. Job-n xv. 5 ; 2 Cor. xii- 9. J 14. Phil. i. 7

': 15. 5 Cor. xi. 8, 9. X 17. Kom. xv. 28, Titus iii. 14.

Cltap.i: 18.:

PIIII.IPPIANS.

[aiap.4,: 23.

iiurfa^ii.g ' r «ti accoimt ofjou. I ha<e i ii full Lut

iraj/ra, «a< vapicatvu' vmrK-qpcv/xaiy Sc^a/xevos

illthin;^-', «iid liliuiMul; Innilillfil, having recfived

TTcpa Evacppo^truv ra Trap* vjjLuVy oa<^r]u evco-

frum Kpapiiruiiilut the (liiogs fruui yuu, a luicll of good

8ics, flyfTtav Sf/cTTj;', euapeo'TOJ' T(fi 06w. ^^ 'O

odoi, X Bacritice accepliijlf, wtll-plea»iii j to the God. The

5e Qfos iJ.ovKKr]pui(TinTa(Tap ^p^iav vixuv Kara

tiid God of me nillfiilup every want of jou accordinjto

TOU irKovTou avTOv eu So^tj, fv "S-piarrtp l-qcrov

the wealth ofhiuiiilf im glorVi >u Anuiuted Jetui

2"Ta> 56 fle'o Kai irarpi rifiCDV 7/ So^a fis rovs

Tu the DOW God and- father ofuti the gloiy for th?

aiwfas T03V aiuvuv. Afxr)!/. "' AcTracraird^

• gea of the a;i«. So be it. ' Salute you

irauTa ayiov tu Xpiarru) Irjffov. AairaC^ovrai

every lioly oue io AuoiDtc^. Jesus. Salute

iiuas 01 (Tvv ffMOi aSeXcpor " aa-iraCourai v/mas

you thokc with lue brethren; Salute you

wavTiS 01 ayioi, /j.aXicrTa Se 01 fK rrjs Kaiaa-

aJI the holy ones, especially but thoi.c fe-om of the Cesar's

pos oiKtas. *^'H X'^P^^ '^'^^ Kvpiou *[^rjfjLcov'\

Lousehold. The favor oftbe Lord [ofus

liTcro J Xpia-Tov /x€Ta TravTcov v/xcov. *[A^77i/.]

Jesus Anointed with all of you. [So be it.]

'TO THE PniLIPPIAXS. WRITTEN

IRUIT Wllich ABOUNDS tO
yulir Account.

18 ButiliaveinfuH al{
things, and al)oun(i. 1 am
fully salisfifd, havin;; re-
ccivcd Jfroin Epapliroditua
your PRKSKNTs, — X a I'riu
frrant Odor, J an aocrptable
Sacrifice, well-pleasing to
God.

19 And my God Jwil!
fully supply All your Ne( d,
Jaccordingto his Glorious
WK.f.LTir by Christ Jesus.

20 JiN'owtoourGoDaiul
Father be tlie gi.oey fir

the AGES of the AGES.

Amen !

21 Salute Every Saint in
Christ Jesus. Tiier.RETii-
RKN ^wno are with Me
salute yon.

22 All the SAINTS snlute
yoa, but (^specially those
from C-lsae's Household.

23 tThe rAVOE of the
Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all.

FROM ROME.

• Vatican MaJtcscbipt.— 0.1. ofus— omiV. 23. So be it — omit,

I'O TUB 1'hILIPP1A:<S. ^VBITTKK FROM llo.XE.

t 18. Phil.ii,25. ♦ 18. Ileb.xiii. 16. t 18. 2 Cor.ix. IJ.

1; i Cor. is. 8. :19. Eph.i.7; ii. 10. ; 20. Eom. xvi.27
V2j. Kom.xvi W

21*

Subscription'

t 19. Psa. xxiU
+ 21. ial.l.a

[nATAOT EniSTOAH] nP05 K0A022AEI2.

fop PAUL AX epistle] TO

COLOSSTANS.

^•TO THE COLOSSIAXS

KEO. a!. 1.
^ riauAos, airotTToAos Irjcou Xpirrrov 5m

Paul, an apostle of Jeius Anointed through

6eA77/xaTOS 6eov, Kai Tijj.oOeos 6 adeXc^ms, " tois

will of God, and Timothy the brother, to those

ev KoAoaaaLs ayiois Kai iriaTois c5c-A<*)0is cv

In Colosse to holy ones and to faithful ones brethren in

Anointed; favor to you and peace from God a father

11IJ.WV. ^'EvxapiCTOv/.'ev rep Oew "[kcjJ irarpi

of us. We give thanks to the God [aud] father

rov icvpiou iii.-.xv iTjaov *[Xpi!TToy] TrayTOT

ofthe Lord ofuo Jesus [Anointed] always,

TrepL vficcv irpocrevxofJ-cyoi, "* aKovaavres tti

concerning you praying, having heard the

TKTTIV V/XWV €V XpiaTCJ ItJCTOV, KUl TTjU aydlTT]

faith of you in Anointed Jesus, and the love

TTJJ' CIS TraPTttS Tovs ayiovs, ^ 8ia tt?!' cXiri^a

that for all the holy ones, through the hope

tt;.'/ aTTOKeiu.^vt]v vjxiv ev rots ovpauois, t)

that beia^laidup for you la '.he h^avcnj, which

irpor]Kov(rare cr tv Xoyoj ttjs aK-rjOnas rov

you before beard in the word ofthe truth ofthe

evayyeXiov, ^ rov -^apovros eis wyuas, Kadws Kai

glad tidings, of that being present among you, as also

€7 Txyri rcf) Kocrjxw, Kai can KapTroepopovfievoi^

in all the world, and is bringing forth fruit

/cat avl^avojLLevou, Kadws Kzi cv vfxiv, acp' r/S

and growing, »s also in you, from which

9jU6pas rjKovaare Kat eTreyi^wn rrjv X^P"' ''"'"'

day you heard and acknowledged the favor ofthe

Q^ov ej/ aXriO^ict- ^ Kadcos ■^[kci] e/xadcre airo

Gf . in truth; as [even] you learned from

E7ru<^pa rov ayaTrrjrov crvv^ovXou v.jxcav, bs ec-

Epaphrcs the beloTed fellow-servant of us, who is

ri iTiaros virep v/j-oov SiaKot^os rov Xpicrrov

I'sithful cm behalf of you a servant ofthe Anointed;

^ 6 Kat SiiXccaas VfJ-iy rrjy vjxwv aya-m^u €v rrvev-

«»ho also having related to u» the of you love in spirit.

fiuTi. ^ Aia rovro Kai v/xeis, acp" r^s rjixipas

Because of this also we, from which day

r^Kovcafieu, ov vavofxeOa virep vfxwv irpoacvxo-

we heard, not we cease on behalf of you praying,

ixcvoii *\_Kai airovixevoi,'\ lua irKripaOTirc rrjV

I and asking,] that you may be filled the

iTTiyvoKTiv rov GeXTifxaros avrov ev irairr} (Tocpia

xact knowled"-eofth« will ofhim in all wisdom

Kai (Twetrei TrveufiariKr)' ^'^ TrepiirarTjcai apices

and understanding spiritual;

Torthily

CHAPTER 1.

1 Paul, J an Apostle jf
* Christ Jesus, by the "U'i'ii
of God, and Timothy, the

BEOTIIER,

2 to the t^OLT anu
Faithful Brethren in Chr;;>t
at Colosse, } Favcr av.d
Peace to vou from God our
Father.

3 X llavina: heard of youi
FAITH in Christ JesuSj
and J THAT i.vOVK which
you have for all the saints,

4 :I:we give thanks to
God, the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, at all
times when we pray fo^
you;

0 on account of thai
HOPE which is J being
PEESEEVED loryou in the
heavens ; o_ which j-ou
previously heard in the

WOED of the TEUTH of
those GLAD TIDINGS,

6 which are present
among yoi:, J as also in All
the WORLD ; and are bring-
ing forth fruit and increas-
ing ; even as among you,
from the Day you heard
and acknowledged the
EAVOR of God in Ti-uth ;

7 as you learned from
JEpaphras, our beloveu
Fellow-sei-'ant, wlio is ou
your bcha.". a faithful Ser-
vant of the Anointed
one;

8 who also related to
us TOUR X Love in Spirit.

9 Because of this also,
Sof, from the Bay we
heard it, do not cease pray-
ing on your behalf, J that
you may be filled, J as to

the EX.VCT KNOWLEDGE of

his WILL, with All Spirit-
ual Vt'isdom and Under-
standing;

10 t to walk worthily of

* Vattcam Mi.ifvacvi.irT.— Title — To the ColossiansT 1. Christ Jesus. 3.

and— omit. 3. Anointed— omit. 7- even — omit. 9. and asking— omif.

tl. Eph. i. 1. t 2. lCor.iv.17; Eph.vi.21. t2. Gal.i.8. t 8. Eph.

I 15; Philemon 5. t 3. Heb. vi. 10. : 4. 1 Cor.i. 4 ; Epli.i. 10; Phil. i. S; iv. 0.

♦ 5.2Tim.iv.8; lPet.i.4. t 6. Matt. x-.:iv. 14; IMark :;vi. 15; r.-v.i. x. IS; verso '. '.

t 7. Col.iv.l2; Philc-.'.ion 2S. t 8. Kor.i.xv.20. : 9. Kor.i. xii.2; Eph. v. ll). 1', .

t 9. LpU. i.S. : 10. Eph. iv. 1 ; ]>hil. i. '.7; 1 Tliess. ii. 12.

CJiap. 1: 11.1

COLOSSIANS.

[Oiap. 1 : IS

rov Kvp'.ov e:s iruaav apecTKeiav, cv iravrt fpyy

ofthe Lord to k11 pleAstn^i in cvcrj* work

c.yaO(fi KapTTocpopovvTfs Kai au^ayonfyoi t?j

good bunging fori'.i fruit and (.-rowing io Ibe

(TTiyfua-et rov Ofov ^^ cv iraar] ^uvaufi Ouua-

cx&ct kbowlcUgcof the God, with ^lU clrciiftU Iting

uovfifvoi Kara ro Kparos ttjs 5o^?7S avTov,

•trengtbened KccorJ:ng to thtj powir of the glory ofbim,

tij iraTay iTro/itovTjv Kai fianpoOufxici^ p.fTa

tot all palicnco iuid cnderaoce ntth

Xapas-
joy.

gittuf thanks to Ibo father to ILsL )t:ving fitted

^^a; «iJ TTjv ;Li€pi5a row K\r,pov twv ayioif «f

u for tbc portion of tbeiabcriiaiicc ortbe lioly oBt-t io

rtf) <^uTi' ^■^ds (ppvararo 7;/xai tK ttjs e^ovaiai

th* l>;ht; who dehrereU us from tho authority

rov (TKOTovs, Kci jxcrfCTTriaev eis ttjv fiacri-

odbe darkoets, aod carted a chsD;;e cf (idea for the 'l-inj-

Kfiatf TOW vlov r:7r aya-^7]5 avrov \^ ey cp cx"'

oin oftbe con oftbe lore ofUia^iclf, in irhom \Te

^(U TTjj' c.yo\vTpw(TiP, rr]v acped'of rwy apiap-

bave the redeoiptiOD, th* forgiveness oftbe eint,

rial'' '* 6s iffTiv hkwu tov Oeov rov aoparov,

who U a hkenccs oftbe God cfthat usicsn,

■aT&roKos vacTTjS KTiarfOfS' ^''Sri ey avrcf) 6«-

>rrt-bom otercrj crcatut:; becauicia liim were

noBi) ra Tcvra, to. cv to«j ovpavois koi

created tbe thin^ all, tbe things ia the hes.veos and

TO «ir{ T7JS yris, rd Spara, Kca ra oo-

the thtocs OQ tha earlb, tbe thin^ti acea Rod the triage un-

para, firf Qpovoi^ (ira KVpiorrjrts, are apyai,

MCti, whether I bruars, or lordtli:pS| or g'ovsmmeots,

«iTf (^ovciaf ra irayra ff* avTov Kai ci%

or tut^orllieii the Ibiog^ cll on acoouol of lim and for

avray (Hriffrav ^^ KaiUvros (an rpo iravrwy,

hiia have been crested i and bo ii ia !idvan:« of cll,

KCu ra irayra (U aurcp crv>:(rr-niif' ^^/<af

and (he thiogi all in him has beea ;Ur«d togetheri and

avTos tcriy ^ KtcpaXj] rov (rojuarcs, rrjs (KKh-q'

be i-s th* Lead cftbe b»dy, ofiae congrc-

<7ios* (^ fcTTLt apxVf v'purnroKos f«r rwy yeic-

gatioa, wbo it a bcfinouig, fir»t-born out of Ibc de>d

pciiy, iva y^viirai (va>aa'iv avros TpurrfvcDy

oaes, »o Uiat k* might become aiEong iU bioisolf jkre-e-musent;

" uri ev avrii) cuSofCTjTc Tray to TrArfpcofxa uaroL-

Seeiuse in himit wa< thought good all tbe fulncts to in-

llic Lonn, Pleasing hin*
;n All lliings; Jbrmginj
fortli friiit by Every goo'l
Work, and introisinfr i>i

llie JXACT' KNOWLEDC::

of God ;

11 J being strcngtlicneil
witli All Slinnglh accjirj.
in^j to Ilia CLoutoL's row-
rR, lor all I'alitncc and
Endurance with Jov ;
- ]1 J giving th.inks * r.i
tlic Silnie time to that

I'ATIIER who CALLED md
QUALIFIF.D US for lllC

PORTION of the saints'

\. IMIEEITANCE ill Iho
LIGHT;

13 ^vho delivered tu
fionj J the DOMINION of
OAnKNKss, and J cluinjjc'l
us for (he kingdom of Iha
SON of his love;

l-l Jhy whnni wc Iiavo

the RKDF.MrTION, tllC rO!l-
GIVKNFSS of SIN3.

15 lie IS J a Likeness of
the iNvtsicLK God,—
I Eirst-hovn of All Cix'ation ;

IS t JUc^usC ill hint
trcre created aCl thini;f,
— those ill the lIKAVt^',
•and tiiosc on the KARTii ;
the VISIBLE and the i.v-
^'isiBLK, whether Thrones,
or Lordships, or Govern-
ments, cr Authorities; ALL
lhiii}:3 have been crrntcil
tiirough Ihni and for Ilinr,

17 and fjf precedes hU
tliinps, ar,J in hinv all
tilings have been perrua-
neiitly placed.

18 J jlfe isalsotlic iikad

of the BODY of the CON-
GRFGATION ; wllO IS l!lO

Deginning, t the First-
l)orn from the Dead, tl;;iC
Ije ■nuj^'ht hecomc Prc-CDii-
uenl aniong all.

19 Because Jin liim it
was thought good that the
Whole lULNtss shouM
dwell ;

• Vaticak MaNuscniPT. — 12. at the same time toihat PATiiea who called, and qoali-
Tico as.

t 10. Jolin TV. 10; 8 Cor. ix.8; Phil. 1. 11 -, lleb. xiii. 51. I U. Eph.iii.lO- vi 10.

X Vi. Eph. v.Mi Col.ui. 1.5. t 12. Acts xwi.lS; Eph-i.ll. I IS. Eph. vi 12;

JlVt-iill. J 13. 1 Thcs3.it. 11; 2 Pet. i.U. ll4.Eph.i.7. :i.5 2Cor

iv.4; llcb. I. i. 115. IJcv.iii.U : 10. John i. 3; 1 Cor. viii.O; Ep^.>li.O;

UeUl.a. t IS. Eph.ulO, 22; iv.l.l; t. 23; 1 Cor. xi.3. 118. AcU xxvi. 23j

lC(}r.x«.30. 23; Kev.i.O. ; lO. Jobs 1. 10; iii.si; Col. ii.O

aiap, 1: 20.3

COLOSSIANS.

[ Qiap. 1 : 27.

iCTj^Ot, "^ Kai 5t' avTov aiTOKaraKXai^ai ra

baljit, and by means of him to reconcile tfie things

travTa €15 avTOVy sipr}VQiroi7]aas Sia rov alaa-

aU to htm, having made peace by means of the biood

Tos Tov aravpov avTov, *[5£' avTOu,j cixe

of the cross of him, [by means of him,] whether

TO, eiri r 7)5 yris, (ire ra €v tois ovpavois.

the thing! on the earth, or the thinjra in the heavens.

-^ Kai vju.a5, Trore ovras aTTr)XKoTpiu>fi€VOv5 Kai

Even you, once being aliens and

fX^pous rr) Siavoia ev rois epyois rois 'Jroy7]pois,

enemies in the mind by the works those wicked,

vvvi 5e aTTOKaTiqXj .a^eu ^ ep rep (rcofiaTi ttjs

now indeed he reconciled in the body of the

-ffapKOS aurov Sta tov QavaTov, Trapacrrrjcrai,

flesh of himjelfby means of the death, to present

vjuas ayiov5 kca K;:^cojiiovs KaiaviyK\r]Tuvs Kare-

you holy ones and blameleisi ")nes and irreproachable ones inpres-

fwniov avTov ^"^ €iy€ eiri/uLevere tt) Tritrret rede-

ence of him; if indeedyou cootiuuein the faith having

jx^Kicoixe^voi Kai eSpaioi, kul fj.r) jx^raKivovfXivoi.

been grounded and settled ones, and not being moved away

airo T7JS eATTiSos tov ^uayyeXiou ob T]Kov(raT€,

from the hope of the glad tidings of which you heard,

TOV K7)pvx&fvros ev TTaarj *[Tr;] KTKreiTr/

of that having been published in all [the] creation that

VTTo Tou ovpavov 01) iyiPOjxriy €yM HavXos

under the heaven; of which became I Paul

SiaKovos. ^'^ Nuv xaipa> €V T015 TraQripLaariv

a servant. Now I rejoice in the luffenngs

vTT^p vfict)u, Kai avTiiuair\r]p(t) to vcrTepTjfxaTa

en behalf of you, «nf' 1 fill up the wants

TOJf 6\l\p€C0U 'lOV XpliTTOV CV TT) (TapKl flOV

ofthr afflictions of the Anointed one in the flesh ofme

i/Trtp TOU (TwixaTos avTov^ 6 eariu rj ckkXt]-

on behalfof the body of him, which is the congre-

(Tia' '^ ^s eyevo/jLTiv ^yw SiaKovos Kara tt^j/

Ration; of which became I » servant according to the

tiKovopLiav TOV deov T-qp ho9ei(ray fjLOi eis U/uas,

stewardship of the God that having been given tome for you,

^Xr\p(t}(Tai TOV Xoyov TOvOeov^ ''^ to fxvaTripiov

«o fully set forth the word of the God, the secret

ro a'KOKfKpvjxixiVOV ciiro twv aioovwu Kai airo toj^

;hat having been hid from the ages and from the

'vej/fCDJ', vvvi Se ecpav^ptaQ-q tois ayiois avTov

generations, now but was manifested to the holy ones of him;

'^^015 7)6e\T}crfV 6 Oeos yucopiTai, tis 6 ttXovtos

to whom wished the God to make known, what the wealth

T7J9 5o|7?i- -fov fji,varripiov tovtov €u tois f6u€-

ofthe glory sfthe secret ofthis among the na-

O-IP, OS SCTTt XpifTTOS fU VfXlUy 7) cXlTlS Tr)S So^7]S'

tions, who t Anointed in you. the hope of the glory;

20 and through Him to
reconcile J all things for
liini, t having made peace
by means of tlie blood
of his CROSS, whether the
THINGS on the earth, or
the THINGS in the heav-
ens.

21 And You, :}: formerly
being Aliens and EneniiLS
in MIND by wickj u
woEKs, * he has even now-
reconciled

22 Jin theBODT of his
FLESH, through death,
t to present you holy, and
blameless, and irreproach-
able before him •,

23 if indeed you con-
tinue in the eaith, found-
ed and established, and
not removed from the
HOPE of those glad tid-
ings, which you heard,
which were peoclaimed
X to EVEKY Creature under
heaven, and of which
X £ Paul became a Servant.

24! 1 1 am now rejoicin>i
in the sufferings on
your account, and I an-.
iilhng up the eemaindtji

of the AFELlCTIONS of the

Anointeo one, in my
FLESH, on tehalf of his
BODY, which is the con
gregation;

25 of which I became
a Servant, according to
Jthat stewardship or
God which was given to
me for you, fv.lly to declare
the word ot doD, —

26 J the secret which
was CONCEALED from
ages and from genera-
tions, X but now is mani-
fested to his saints ;

27 to whom God wished
to make known, what is
J the glorious wealth
of this SECRET among the
NATIONS, which is Christ
in you, the hops of
glory;

* Vatican Mantiscrift.— 20. by means of him— omif. 21. but now are you recon-

ciled, in the body of his Ft-ESH througa death, that you should be presented holy. 23.

the— omi>.

t 20 Evh i. 10. - t 20. Eph. ii. 14—16. t 21. Eph. ii. 1, 2, 12, 19 ; iv. 13.

+ 22 Eph ii. 15, 16. t 22. Luke i. 75 ; Eph. i. 4 ; v. 27 ; 1 Thess. iv. 7 ; Titus ii. 14 ; Jude 24.
' 23 Rom. X. 18. ■ t 23. 1 Tim. ii. 7. I 24. Rom. v. 3; 2 Cor. vii. 4. I 2.5.

1 Cor. ix. 17 : Gal. ii. 7 ; Eph. iii. 2. : 26. Rom. xvi. 25 ; 1 Cor. ii.7 : Eph. iii.9. I 20.

Matt. xiii. U ; !j Tim. i. 10, t 27. Rom. ix. 23 ; Eph. 1.7; iii. 8.

Oiap. 1 : 28.]

COLOSSIANS.

[C^op. 2: C

^ 6p T]ixeis KaTa-yyfWofxeVy vovQfrovvTfiTtavTa

whom we aiiii'mncft, ailinonishin'; every

afOpocTTov, Kai SiSaaKovTfs iraura ayOpwroi/ tu

ni.iD, and ttirliing evtry uita »^itli

xa(T7j (To<pia.^ iua TrapacrTT](T(t}p.tu iravra avQpoo-

k\\ wisdoui, »o tli;.t wc may pre»f nt every lu.ia

irov TfKfiov ec XpifTT(f)' '^ fjy 6 Kat KOTTioo,

perfect ia Aiiuiuted; for which also I labor,

ay(DVi^ouei/os Kara rrju evepynau avrou rrju

•rdently contendingaccoriiini; to the Ktroii? workiup ofhim that

€Vfpyovfj.€vr]i.' (u (/j.ui cj/ dufafxei, KE4». j8\ 2.

working itronyly in me in power.

^0fAa> yafi vfias e^Serat, t)\ikov aycoj/ci c^w

I wish for you to kuon, how prest a cuntlict I have

T:pi v/xwu Kai TO)!/ ec Aao5jK6ia, nai i<roi

C'liiceming you and thme in L.iodicea, and aimany »s

o.'X kwpaKa<Ti ro Trpoawirop /xov ei/ capKf "^iva

not .'.^vetfen the face of me ia flesh; to that

vapaK'.rjdwTiy al KapSiai avTccu^ cvpL^i^aaQtv-

may be e-.nfirted the hearts ofthem, being knit together

r«s (V ayan-p Kat €is iravTa ttKovtov ttjs irKt]-

in lure and for all nealth of the full

fOCpopiaS TTJS (TUVfCTfCUS, €IS €1ViyV0i>aiV TOV

lonvirtion of the nnderstaDdiiiSi inonierto anexact knowledge of the

V.V(TTT)pLOV TOV QiOV ^ iV (p tKTl TtaVTiS ol Ot)-

secret of the God; in which are all the treas-

ravpoi rr]s (xocpias Kai "^[rrj?] ypcca-eca's uttok-

«re» ofihe wisdom ami [ofthe] knowledge tt'ired

pv<po^. "* Toi/TO *r5e] Af7a>, iva fMi} t«j v/xas

up. This [hut] Xsiy, tnat notanyone you

vapaKoyi^i/Tai (V TrifiavoKoyta,. ^ Ei yap Kai

may deceive with plausiole speech. If for even

rrj trapKi aTr^iut, aWa rto irvevfiaTi cruu vjxiv

m the fie. h I am absent, itill in the spirit with you

€i/U£, yaipuiu Kai ^Kciraiu vjxov tt]V Ta^iUy Kai

am, rejoicing and belioiling of you the order, <uid

ro CTT^p^cDfjia TTjs €is KpifTTuy iriarfias v/xccv,

CJie stability ofthe in Anointed faith 'fyou.

'^'fls ovv Trap(\a$€Tf TOV Kpifrrov Irfcovv

As therefore you received tlie Auointed Je>us

TOV KVplOV, 61/ aVTCf} TTfpnraTeiTtf • ippl^ODfXSVOl
the Lord, in him walk yout ba'ug been rooted

Kai (TTOlKO^OpiOVpLfVOl fU UVTCf, Kai P($aio ^VOl
"■nd bein^ built up ia biin, and bein^ est h d

*[€»'] TJ7 7r((rT6J, KaOcos cStSax^TjTe, irepi(r(rev-

[in] the faith, as you were taught, abounding

OJ/Tes €«/ auTTj €V fvxoip'O'Tia. ®B\67rfTe, ^7;

in it with thankagir.'ng. See you, not

Tis vixas f(TTai 6 (TvXayccywv 5ia ttjs <piKo-

any one you shall be the making a prey by means of tl'C philo-

(ro(pias Kai ksvt)s airarrjs, Kara rr)v napn^oaiy

sophy and empty deceit, according to the traditiot;

ruv auQpwirtaVy Kara ra (TToix^ta rov koct/jlov,

efthe men, according to the elements ofthe world^

28 whom ine announce,
admonisliMig Every Man,
and tf.-iching Every Man
with All "Wisdom, that we
may % present Every Man
perfect in Christ;

29 for which I also la-
bor, ardently contending,
arcordiiig to Jthat f.ner*
GY of his whirh ovekat^%
in me with Tower.

CHAPTER IL

1 For I wish you
kno-v liow Great a t Stras
file I. liave about you aril
THOSE in Laodicea, and a
many as have not seea m
lACEiathe fi,e.sh ;

2 to that their KEAKT:
may be comforted, hein-
clnselj' tinited ia Love,
audia All the '»\'ealth if

the mi.t. ASSURANCE of
the UNDKEsTAN'DiNG in
order to an e.xact 1 Know-
letigs of *the sjiCtttT of
God;
8 Jin which are stored

All the TEKA.SUEF.S of WIS-
DOM and Knowledge.

4 And thia I say, thit
no one J may deceive You
with Persuasive Sieech

5 for X though I am e>-
sentin the flfsh, yet I
am with you in the spiuit,'
rejoicing end beholding
t Your OKUKR, and the
sTABiLiTV of your taith
in Christ.

6 J As therefore yon re-
ceived the Anoi.vtku Jr
sua the Lojuj, walk y.r.,.
in Him;

rooted and built np
in film, and J established
l)y the FAITH, even as you
were taught, abounding ia
it vnth Thanksgiving.

8 Take care that no one
make a prey of You throuu'h
I'HiLOSOi'HY and Empty
Occeit, according to Jthc
TRAiJiTioN of MKN, ac-
cording to the KLEM£r«TS

• Vaticah MAifcscRirT. — 2 the SECRET of the Gob Christ; in whom are bid. 8. o.

the — omit. A. but — omit. 7. iu — omtt.

1 28. 2Cor. xi.J; Eph.v.27; ver9e22. J 29. Eph.i. 19 : iii. 7. 20. t 1- Phil

1.3(1; lThcss.ii.2. : ?. Pliil.iii.8; Col. i. 9. 1 .8. 2Cor.ii.O,7. I 4. Horn

wi. 18; 2 r.ir. ri. 13; Eph. iv.14; v.fS. : 5. 1 Thc's. ii. 17. : 5. 1 Coi. xiv . 40

: a. 1 The:i. iv. 1. I 7. Kph.ii. 21, 22; iii. 17; Col.i.ri. t 8. Ma/-*.- > >• . 2 ; Gal.i. U

Chap. 2: 9.]

COI.OSSIANS.

[Oiap. 2: 18.

Kai. ov Kara 'Kpiarou. ^ 'On ey avrcp kcltoiksi

and not according to Anointed, Because in him dwells

irav TO TrXTqpwfJLa ttjs OeorrjTos aoc/xaTiKccs,

all the fulness ofthe Deity bodily,

^^ ici.1 ((TTC ev avrcp ireirAripcafxevoi s crrriy ?;

and you are by him having been filledi who is the

Ke(pa\T] ■7ra(Tr}s apxvs Kai e^ovnias' ^- ev &) Kai

head of all goTernni?nt and authority; in whom also

irepieTfx,T]67}Te irepiro/JLT) ax^tpoT^OLTjTO), ev

you were circumcised with a circumcision nut done by hand, in

TT] aTreKdvcei rov (rcc/j.aros ttjs aapKos, ey ttj

tlie pu.ting off ofthe body ofthe flesh, in the

TrepiToiiir] tov X-piarov, ^'- o'vj'Ta</)ei/Tf s avTCf} ei/

circumcision ofthe Anointed, having been buncd with him by

T'o ^aTrriar jxar I' tv <f> Kai (rvvr)pyfpQ7]T^ 5ia

ibe dipping; in which also you were raised by meaosof

T^s TTiO'Tews TTJS evep-^/sLas TOV 6eov TOV eyei-

tba faith of thestrvng worl^ingof tha God of that oke

pavTos avTov etc veKpccy *^ Kai vfias, ycKpovs

Laving raised him out of dead ones; and you, dead

vyras *[f''J tois napaTTTco/xacri Kai Tip aKpo^va-

beiug [in] the faults audby'.he uucircumci-

ria. rr]S aapKos vixcoy, <Tvy€^ccQiroiri(r€ <Tvy avTfp,

•ion of the flesh cfyou, he made alive together with n.ui,

Xapicrafj.eyos rj/xiv TravTO. ra xapaTrTco/xrara'

having freely forgiven us all th« faults;

'■^ 6^a\€Ji//as TO Kad' rifxwy x^ipoypacpov n/)is

having blotted out that against us written by haud in t'ue

doy/xao'tVi 6 "qy virevavTiov r]/xiv, Kai avro vp-

ordinaaces, whi ch was contrary to us, and it hehasre.

K?v 6/c TOV fi€oroVy TTpoa-qXaaas avTO tw

ujvedoutof the Gaiust, b.-.ving nailed it to the

rravpcf* ^^ aTr€KSu(rafj.evos ra<! apx<^s Kai ras

cross; having stripped o£f the lOverameuts and e

'^ov(TiaSf ^BfiyjULaTioep ey irappvaiaf QpiajxS^v-

•uthorities, he made a show by puuli.ly, having triumphed

jas -avrovs €V cvtu. ^^ Mt; ovr tis v/xas

Dver tliem in it. Mot thereforeany one you

KpiveTta €y ^pcoaei rj ey Trnaei, / ey fi^p^i iop-

Itcjudge in food or in drink, or in respect ofa

'"77S5 71 vovfX7]yias, 7] cra^fiarcov '" a €(Tti CTKia

?e.ist, or of a new ijioont or ofsabbaths; which are a shadow

Tvv fiiWovTaVy TO de (rcti/j.a'X.piTTov. ^'^Mtj-

of the tbinga about coming, the but body ofAuointeJ. Nu

S?ts vfiai KaTa^paBevcTcc, 6e\a)y ei/ Tair^iyocp-

qne jrou let deprive of the priz«, wishing by humiatyof

pnffvyri Kai 6pi)TKfia, Tcvy ayyfXwy, a *[,«■>?]

ir>ind and arelijiousworshipof the messengers, whatthings [n-jtj

of the WORLD, and not ac-
cordins: to Christ.

9 Because J in him
dvi-ells All the pulness of
the Deity bodily ;

10 J and you are replen-
ished by llim, J who is the
iiKAD of All Government
and Aiithoiity;

11 by whom also you
were % circumcised with a
Circumcision not done by
hand, in the putting off
ofthe BODY of the flesk,
liy the ciKcusicisioN of
the Anointed;

12 J having been buried
with him by immeksion j
in which also you were
raised with him, throutjli
tthe BELiF.F of the ekeii'
GY of THAT God wild-
raised him from thr

DEAD.

13 J And You, beinp
dead by the trespasses,
even by the uncikcujici-
sioN of your ei.esh, lie
made alive toeether with
him, having freely par-
doned All our offences ;

14 J luivinpt blotted out
what was written by
nANr> in ordinances
Wiiic't was against us,
and has removed it from
(he MIDST, having nailed
it *o the cross;

15 J haviniif stripped the

GOYKSNMENTS and AU-

riioKiTiES, he made a
publif exhibition of them,
triun^pliing over them by
it.

16 Let no one, therefore,
trule You in Food, or in
Drink; or in respect of a
Festival, or of a New-
moon, or of Sabbaths,

17 * J which are Shad-
ows of the FUTURE thuif^S;
but the body is Christ's.

18 J Let no one wishing
it 'l^prive You ofthe prize,
by Hunulity and a Wor-
sliip of the ANGELS, prying
into thinijs which he haa

* Vatican Manuscript.— 13. in— omif.

17. which is a Shadow.

18. not— omif.

t 9. John i. 14; Col. i. 19. : 10. John i. 16. i 10. Eph.i. iO, 21 ; 1 Pet ill. 2i.

t 11. Deut.x.l6; XXX.6; Jcr.iv.4; Rjm.ii.'JO; Phil.iii. 3. t 1-'- Horn. vi.4. 1 12.

Knh.i.19; iii.7. J 13. Eph. ii. 1, ."., fi, 11. J 14. Eph. ii. l.i, 16. t 15. Psa,

U Ml. 18; Epli. iv.S. i 16. Kom. iiv.3i X. 13. J 17- Hcb viii.5; ix. 0; ^. ••

t 13. verse*.

Ctap. 2 : 19.]

COLOSSIANS.

iChap.Z: 5.

fcopaKfp tfxfiaTcvoiv, ei/CTj <pv(novfifvos viro

iieiiAsieen prying into, without cause being pufffd up by

Tov POOS Tr\s (Tap COS avrov, ^^ Kat ov Kparuv

tlie mind of the flesh of himself, and cot hoMin; firmly

T7JI/ Kecpa^riu, 6| ou irav to trcajna, Sia rwv

the head, frauiwhom bll the bod;., \)Tineiniof the

a(p(t)u Kai (Tvvh€<TfjLOi>v iTTixoprfyovixsvou Kai (tv/j.-

joints and ligaments being served and being

fii^a^o/jieuov, av^d T-qu au^T]<Tiv tov dfov. "" Ei

compacted, grows the growth of the God. If

anfdauere aw KpKTTcf airo tcdv cttolx^^^^ "^ov

you died with Anointed from the «lements of the

KOa/JLOV, Tt CCS C^^UTfS (U KO(rfX(f} SojfxaTL-

world, why m living in world do you impose on your-

{^eadf "* fjLTj CLtpv, /tTjSe ycv-

sel>es ordinances ; not thou shouldst have toucbea, nor thou sbouldst

(TY), firjSe Biyris : "a eiTTi

have tasted, nor thou shouldst have bandied? which things is

iravTa fis (pdopav tt? OTroxpTJCfi,) Kara to

all for corruption in the usiug,) according to the

fVTaXfJLaTa Kai SidacTKaXias rcov avBpoirasv

commands and teachings of the men;

-•* aTiua fCTTi \oyov (X€u exovra aocpias ev

•> iiicli things is a wordy sliow indeed having ofwindum in

fde\odpr](TK€ia KaiTaTreivo(ppo<Tvvr) *[«««] a(p€i-

self-devised worship and humility [andjnon-indul-

StT (Tw/xaTos, ovK ev TifiTf Tiuif irpos TrX-no-fxouTjp

pence of body, not in honor Any, for a filling up

TTJS (TapKOS. '
of the flesh.

KE*. y. 3.

' E» ovv (TVPT)pQt]Tc TO) Kpiarrcf}, ra avca

If then you were raised with the Anointed, the things above

^?)T6£T6, oh 6 XpiCTTOS i(TTlV (V Sf^ia TOV 6eOV
seek you, where the Anointed is at right of the God

KaQ-qn^vos' •^ ra avu) (ppopcire, /xt] to eiri

sitting; the thing* above mind you, not the things on

TTJS 77JS. ^ AiredapeTf yap, Kai 7} {^wtj vficav

tl'.e earth. You died for, and the life of you

KfKpVWTai (TVV TCf} XpiCTTCf fV TW 6f(f ** (3tO*'

liaa been hidden with the Anointed by the God; when

(5 XpicTTOs (pavepwBri, ?; ^wtj VjiLcov, tot€ Kai

the Anointed may appear, the life of us, then also

u/nfjs cvv J.VTW (pavepwdr](re(r6e ec Sa^rj. ^ Ne/c-

you with him shall appear in glory. Put you

pCDcraTf ovv to /xfATj "'[l'uwj',] to €7rt ttjs 717?,

to death therefore the members [ci >ou,] those on the earth,

TTopveiav, aKadapcriav, iradas, emOvuiap kzktiv,

fornication, impurity, passion, desire evil)

not seen, being without
cause puffed up by the

illND of his yLKSlI ;

19 and not holding
firmly J the HiiAD, (Voiu
wiioiit the Whole body,
bi'iug supplied and com-
pacitd t()j,'C'ttier by mean:.;
of tlie .loiMS and l/.u'a-
nients,, grows with tlic iK-
CKKASE of Gou.

20 If tyou died with
Clirist from tiie elements
of the WORLD, Jwhy, as
living in the World, do you
subject yourselves to ordi-
nances;—

21 t(" Eat not," "taste
not," "handle not;" —

22 all which things are
consumed in the using;)
{according to the com-
mandments and Teach-
ings of men?

23 J which ordinances,
having a "Wordy show of
Wisdom in Self-devised
worship and HiimiUty, by
a Non-indulgence of the
Body, not in any Honor,
are only for a Gratification
of the i'LESH.

CHAPTER III.

1 If, then, tyou were
raised with the Anointk.d
one, seek the things
above, where tthe Anoint-
ed one is sitting at the
Right hand of God.

2 Mind the things
above, not the things on
the earth.

3 J For you died, and
tyour LIFE has been hid-
den with ihe Anointed
one by God.

4 I When the Anoint-
ed one, I our liee, shall
be manifested, then jiou
also will be manifested
X with Ilimin Glory.

5 X Put to death, there-
fore, those members on
the earth ; Fornication,
Inipu/ity, Passion, evilDe-

• Vatican Ma!«uscript.— 23. and — omit.

5. of you — omit.

: 19. Eph. iv. 15, 16. : 20. Eom. vi. 3, 5; vii. 4, 6; Gal. ii.lO; Eph.ii.15. t 20.

Gal.iv.3,0. t 21. 1 Tim. iv. 3. X 22. Isa. xxii. 13; Jfatt. xv. 0 : Titus. i. 14.

1 2.1. iTim. iv. 8. : 1. Kom. vi.'i; Eph. ii.O; Cnl.ii.l2. J 1. Rom. viii. 24;

Kph. i. 20. t 3. Rom. vi. 2. t 3- 2 Cor. v. 7. t 4. 1 .John iii. S. I 4. John xi. 2&i

xiv.6. t 4. iCor. XV. 4.S; Phil.iii. 21. • : 5. Rom. viii. 13; Gal. v. 24.

Chap. 3:6]

colossia:ns.

[Chap. 3: 16.

and the eoveteoubaeM, which t* idol-worthipi

6 St' a spx^Tcii V opyv """ou Ofov *[eirj

bec.tuse oftshich things comes the nrath cfthe God [oc

rovs vlovs rr^s avfidftas'^ ^ (V o\$ Kaivfiai

the looa of the disobedicDce,] in which Ibiogs &lso you

jrepjeTTaTTjo-OTe irore, dre e^Tjre (i/ aoroir

wallieil once, when you were livirifntnong tbom ;

^vvvi Se airoOfCrOs Kaiv/xfis ra vaura^ opyqv,

nu>7 but piitoff alao yuii the things aM,' onger,

Oufiuu, KaKiav^ ^\a(T<pT]ixiav^ fUffxpoKoyiav eK

wrath, milice, ciil-tpealiinf?, filthy words out of

Tou aTOfxaTos v/xwy ' /xrj y^tv^eaOe eis

the muuth ofyou; out cpeak you fAlsely to

a\Krj\ovs' afrfK^viTafifvot roV "KaKaiov dudpu-

escU other; ha>in<; dripped off the old ' man

irof avy rais irpa^taiv outou, ^® Kai tydvcrafjifvoi

with the praclicc* of him, and having put oQ

roy yeoif, rov ayanaiuovfifvov eis firtyuwcnu

the new, that being renewed ly einct knowledge

Kar* fiKoya rou KTiaamot avroy "^jroLi

according to an image of theonehavingcreated Uiini where

oufc ivi 'EK\-qv Kai lowSatos' TrfpiTO/xi] itai aKpo-

■ o» eiists Greek ani Jew; circumciiion and uncir-

fivffTia' fixpBapoSf^icuOris'SovKoSf (\fvOfpos'

cumcisioDi barbariaif, Scytliiani slave, freeman -,

aWa TO wocTo KOI fv iracrt Xpiffros* '* Et/-

but tbethiogo all and in all Anointed. Be

■8y<ro<T0€ ovy, us tK\(KToi rov Oeov ayiot

you clothed therefore, as jj chot«n ones of the pod holy ones

*[Kai] TjyaTTTj/iei'O!)' (TTrAcf-yx'"* oiicrip^iovy

l»nd] beloved onea, bowels o( mercy,

XP'70"roT7jTo, TaTr€ivo<ppo(Tvp7]t>f irp^oT-qra,

kiadncBs, huaiiiity, meekness,

fiaKpoBviitav '^ [avfxoiJ^^voi'aK\-n\(cV' Kai

pitient ecdurance; (bearing^th each other, and

^aptCofxfvoi favTotSy tav ris Tpos ripa exV

freely forgiving each other, if any one for»oniethingsehouldha»a

/zDfKprjv KiiOcjs Kai 6 Xpicrros €xap«TaTO

• cause of complaint; a» even Iho Aaoinled feeely forgavo

vuiVf obrta Kai v/j-eis') ^* cti ^^ac^^ Se tovtoh

you, \ so also you,) besides air ~ find these

\, ' « «. ■ ''-' "^ ..

rijv ayamjVf vris scrrt (rvvo((TfjLO$ Trjs reAeto-

tbe love, vrhjch is » bond ^o(lhe complete-

TTjTos* **Koi ^ (iprjvr) "rov Xpia-rov Ppa^euerw

oesa; and the peace of the Anointed one letprende

fu Tais KapBiais v/iusp, eis riv Kai fK\r)d-nTe fv

in the besrts ofyou, forwhich also you were called -^ in

*[ej'i] <ra>/iOTt> KOi euxop ""TO* yiviaO^t

tone] body; and thaokfaloaas become yuui i

^^^OKoyos rov^ Xpitrrou fvoiKfirut iV vpup

The word of the Anointed let dwell ^ in you

iirXoufl-<o)j' . 6V »ra(rp , <ro<^i(j;Ji»5q(r«o»'r<J5 Kai

richly; * is "all wisdopa ( teaching, and

sire, and inordinate
LUST, which is Idol-wor-
ship ;

6 jon p.ccount of which
things the wrath of God
is coming.

7 t In which also ijou
formally walked, when
you lived in these thinjrs.

8 {But now do igou put
off also ALL these; An-
ger, Wrath. Malice. Evil
speaking, Vi^e words out
of yourMouTH.

9 I Do not speak falsely
to each other, having put
off the OLD Man with his

PRACTICES ;

10 and having put on
that NEW one, jbeing re-
newed by Knowledge, ac-
cording to a Likeness of

HIM who CREATED him.

11 111 which state there
are not JGreek and Jew,
Circumcision and Uncir-
cumcision ; Barbarian,
Scythian, bondman, free-
man ; but Christ is all
things, and in .-vU.

12Beclcthed, therefore,
as Chosen ones of God, be-
loved Saints, with t Bow-
els of Mercy, Kindness,
Humility, Meekness, Pa-
tient endurance;

13 X bearing with each
other,andfreel}'forgiving
each other, ;f any one for
some things may have a
Cause of complaint; even
as the *LoRD forgave you,
so also do >gou forgive.

14 And besides all these
things, put on J love; '-'it
is the BOND of the com-
pleteness.

15 And X let the peace
of the Anointed preside
in your hearts for which
you we re also called in One
Body ; and be thankful.

16 Let the word of the
Anointed dwell in you
richly; teaching and ad-
monishing each other in

* Vatican Manuscript. — 6. on the sons of disobedience — omit. 12. and — omit.

13. LoBo. 14. it Is the BOND. 15. one — omit.

16. Rom. 1. 18;Eph. V. 6, } 7. Rom. vi. 19, 20; Titus ili. 3. ; 8. Kph. iv,
22;lPet. ii.l. i 9. Eph. iv. 25. J 10. Rom. xii. 2 J 11- Gal. iii. 28; v. 6,
J 12. Gal. V. 22; Phil. ii. 1. J 13 Eph. \y. 2, 32. J 14. John xiii. 34; Rom. xiii,
8; 1 Cor. xiii; Eph. V. 2. j 15. Kom. xiv. 17; Phil. iv. 7. ^.

Oiap. 3: 17.]

COLOS8IANS.

[Cnap.i: 1.

vovd^TovvTfS (avTovs \pa\/j,oi5 *[Kai] vpn/ois

Arloioniiliin^ rnrtt other in pnalms L*"^] ^^ hyniDl

*[Aca:J oi)ais TruevaaT tKais, fv xapzTJ aSofres

[and] ill »ong» spirilaal, with favor Kinging

fu rais Kap^iais u/ulwv '^(^ Beu)' ^^ Kai irav o,

n the hearts ofyou to the God; and everything,

ri af TToiTjTe, €*/ Xoyxi 77 ev ^pycp, Trayra fv

whatever you may do, in worti or in work, all in

ovufxaTL Kvptou Irjaov, fvxc^pt(J'TovvTes rct) 6ew

name of Lord Jesus, giving thanki to the God

^E'^""] '"'^'^pt 5t' avTov. ^^ Ai yuvaLKes, viro-

[and] father throiit;h him. The wives, mb-

raaaecrOf rois audpaaiv, cL'S avr]Keu ev Kvpioj.

mil yourieUet to the husband*, as it has been properin Lord.

^^Ot av5peSy ayairare ras yvvaiKaSf /cat uv

The husbands, love you the irives, and not

•^ Ta T^Kua, viraKOv-

The children, be you

triKpaii'eaOe wpos avras

be you embittered against them.

€Te T013 yoviv<Ti Kara iravra' rovro yapecrriy

sulijectto the parent* in all things; this for ia

euapearov ev Kvpiw. "^ Oj Trarepes, fj-t] fp^di-

w«''-nleaaine; in Lord. The fithors. Dot da you

^'fT€ ra "iKfa vfxwv, iva fir) aOv/uLccciv. '- Ol

proTokethe children ofyou, so th.at not they may be discouraged. The

SovKoiy viraKOVfTe Kara iraura tois Kara aapKa

■laTes, be you subject in all things to theaccording to flesh

Kvpiois, fir] fv o(pda\/Jio5ov\e lais , us avOpoiiTra-

lurds, not with service of eyes, as meu-pleas-

pftTKOi, a\\' ev aTrXorrjTi, /capSms, (po^ovneyoi

erk. but in sincerity of heart, fearing

rnv Kvpiov ^ ^\_Kai Trai' <5,] ri eav iroiriTe,

the Lord; [and everything,] whatever you may do,

6« ^pvx'>^s fpya^fO'Of, us toi Kvpiw *[Kai.'\ ovk

Irom soul work you, as to the Lord [and] sot

av6pct}iTois. ^* EfSores, oti avo Kvpiou airoXr]-

to men. Knowing, that from Lord you will

xf/fcrOe TTji/ avraTToSocTiy ttjj K\7}povojuiaSy rw

receive the recompense of the inheritance, the

■^[70^] Kvpitp XpicTTU} SovKfveTf. "^'O Sf

[for] Lord Anointed you serve. He but

aSiKcoy KOfiieiTai 6 r}SiK7i(Te Kai ovk ecrrt

doing wronfwill receive backwhat he did wrong; and not is

irpo<TU}iro\-n\i/ta. KE*. S'. 4. ' Ot Kvpioi, to

respect of persons. The lords, the

hiicaiov Kai T-r]v KTOTTjra tois SovAois irapf-

just and the equal to the slaves render

X((t9(^ eiSores, dri Kai v/xeis e%€Te Kvpiop ej/

you, knowing, that aUo you hare a Lord in

oupavois. .

heavens.

All Wisdom ; | in Psalms,
in Hymns, in spiritna'
Soupcs, Ringing witii *OR.A.-
TiTUDK in your heaets to
God.

17 tAnd every thin 5^,
Mli^ifcver you may do, in
Word or in Work, do all
in the Jv'nnie of the Lord
Jesus, t givini; thnnks to
God the lather through
him.

18 + Wives, submit
yourselves to your Jius-
BANDS, as is proper in the
Lord.

19 X Husbands, love
your MivEs, and do not
Ijcliave harshly to them.

20 JCiiiLDEE.N, obey
your PAEENTsin all things;
for this is well-pleasing in
the Lord.

21 I Fathees, do not
provoke your ciiildrkn,
that tiiey may not be dis-
couraged.

22 % Bond-seevants,
obey in all things your
MASTERS according to" the
Flesh; not with Eye-ser-
vicc as Men-plcasers, but
in Sincerity of Heart, fear-
ing the Lord.

23 X Whatever you may
do, work it from the soul,
as for the Lord, and not
for Men;

24 X knowing that from
the Lord you will receive
the EKCOM ENSE of the
I.NHKRITANCK: for J yOU

serve Christ the Loed.

25 *lor HE who acts
UNJUSTLY, will receive
bi'.rk for the injustice he
committed; J and without
any Parlialitv.

CHAPTER IV.
1 Masters, + render

to your BOND-SERVANTS

Tir.'T which is bust and
THAT which is equal;
knowinsr that gou also
have a Master in the Heav-
ens.

* Vaticaw MANUscRtrT. — 16. s-nd— omit twice.
23. and every thinp— omit. 23. and— omit.

16. GRATITUDE.

24. tor— omit.

17. and — omit.
25. For HE who.

: 10. Eph. V.19. t 17. 1 Cor. 1. 31. 1 17. Rom. i. 8; Eph. v. 20; Col. i. 12- ii

7; 1 Thess. V. 18; lleb. xiii. 15. t 18. Eph. v.22; Titus ii.5; 1 Pet. iii. 1. t 19. Eph v
2.5, JS; 1 I'et. iii. 7. I 20. Kph. vi. 1. : 21. Eph. vi. 4. % 22. Eph. v1. 5 ; 1 Tim vi. 1
Tiliisii. 9; 1 IVt. ii. IS. •: :.». Eph. vi. 6, 7. : 21. Eph. vi.S. i 24. 1 Cor. vii.2J

r..(.in.ii. 11 ; Eph. vi. 9, iret.i.17

I 1. Eph. vi. 9.

plAYAOT] rr?02 ©E52AAONIKEI2 [EHISTOAH] nPHTH.

[or PAUL] TO TH23SALOi»2CANS [AN EPISTLE] FIKST.

* FIRST TO THE THESSALOMCAKS.

KE*. a'. 1,
^IlavKoi Kai "ZiKovapos Kai TijxoQ^os, ttj

Piul and Sihanu* and Timothy. to the

eK/cA-Tjfrta ®e(T(TaKoviK^wv ^v Qecc irarpi Kai

congrfgitiott ofThe»ialonicanj in God a father and

KVpi.U) Irj^OU XpitTTCp' XapiS VjXlU Kai €Lpi]VT]
Lord Jesu» Anointed; favor to you and peace

*[a7ro fifou Trarpos vp-d^v, Kai hvpiov Irjaov

[from God a father of us, and Lord Jesui

Xpto'Tov.] 'Evxc-OKTTovfxeu rcti Qew Travrore

Anointed.] We give thanks to the God always

TTcpi irauTwy v/xwv, pvciav v/JMUTroiou/jLeuoi

concerning all of you, a remembrance of you making

67rt Tccu TTpoaevxc^i' Tjixwf, ^ aOtaXeiTTTccs fjivq-

in the prayers of us, unceasingly recol-

fjievev/xavTes v/jlcov tov epyov T7]s irio'Tecos, Kai

ectio" ofyou oftbs work ofthe faith, and

ro'j KOTTOv T7JS ayairr]S, Kai ttjs virojjLOvrjs rrjs

of the labor ofthe love, and of the patient endurance ofthe

cXttiSos tou Kvplov ijiJ-wv Irjcrov XpirrroVy e/j.-

hope ofthe Lord ofu» Jesus Anointed, in

iTpoadey tov deou Kai irarpos r]/.iwv' ^ nhoTfs,

presence ofthe God and father ofui; knowing,

a^sXcpoi rj-yaTrv/Lievoi vtto fleoy, tt/j' iKXoyqv

brethren beloved by God, the election

vp-Dov' ^ OTi TO evayyfXiov ijfxcov ovk eyevrjGr]

ofyou; because the glad tidings of us not came

€is iifjias ef \oycf fiovov, aXXa Kai fp duvafiei^

to you in word only, but aUo in power,

Kai cy TrycvfxaTi ayu;}, Kat *[?''] irX7]po<popia

even with spirit holy, and [with] confirmation

7ro\Kr]' Kudws oiSare oloi eyeyrjdrjfxev '^v vfxiv

much; at you know what we were auiviis yo»

5r vfxas. ^ Kai vj-ieis fxturiTai, r"'-»«» ^7^-

on account of you. And you imitatom oi i.» be-

pr]di]Te Kai tov Kvpiov, Sf^a/j-evoi tov Koyov tp

c ime and of the Lord, having received the word in

OKn\iQi iroXK'p /xera X'^P'^^ 7rvevfj.a''os ayiov

aflliction much with joy ofspirit holy;

' cjfrTe yeyeirOai vfxas tvttovs Tram TOis TriCTeu-

Bo that to have become you patterns to all to those heliev-

ov(Tiv €y TT) Ma«e5oi/ia Kai tti Axaia. ^ A</)'

-n^- in the Macedonia and in the Achaia. From

Vjxtav yap e^7]X77Tat 6 Xoyos tov Kvpiov ov

you for has been sounded forth the word ofthe Lord not

fxovov ey tti MaKedovia Kai Ax^'a, aXXa '^[»cai]

only in the Macedonia and Achaia, hut [also]

fy irayTi tottoj ?? iriffTis vfj.<ay i] irpos tov 6eov

n every place the faith ofyou that towards the God

€^6\7/Au6ef • a)crT€ fXT] XP^^^^ vinas ex^' XaXeiv

has gone forth; so that not necessary us to have to speak

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul, and jSylvanus,
and Tiinotliy, to the CON-
GRKGATioNof Tliessaloni-
cans in God the F .ther
and the Lord Jesus Christ;
Favor to you and peace.

2 J We give thanks to
God at all times respect-
ing you all, making a Re-
membrance of you in our

PSATEKS ;

3 J never forgetting in
the Presence of our God
and Father, Your J oper-
ative FAITH, and J LA-
BORIOUS LOVE, and pa-
tient HOPE of our LOKD
Jesus Christ ;

4 knowing. Brethren
beloved by God, your

X ELECTION ;

5 because Jour glad
tidings came to you not
in Word only, but also in
Power, even with the holy
Spirit, and abundant Con-
firmation; as you know
what we were among yoi;
on your account.

6 And t Dou became
Imitators of us, and of the
Loso, having embractd
the woiLD ia much Afflic-
tion with Joy of holy
Spirit ;

7 so that you became
* a Pattern to all tlie be-
lievers in Macedonia
and Achaia.

8 Indeed, not only haS
the WORD ofthe Lord been
sounded forth from you
through Macedonia and
Achaia; but Jin Every
Place that eaith 6i
yours towards God has
gone forth, so that it is
unnecessary for us to say
anythir.g.

* Vatican Mandscript. — TiV/e— First to the Thessalonicans. 1. from God

our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ— omit. 5. with— omi^ 7. a Pattern.

8. also — omit.

t 1. 2 Cor. i. 19 ; 2 Thess. i. 1 ; 1 Pet. v. 12. t 2. Eom. i. 8; Eph. 1. 16 ; Philemon 4.

1 3 1 Thcss. ii. 13. t 3. Gal. v. 6; James ii. 17. t 3. Rom. xvi. 6; Hcb. vi.lO.

• i Col iii. 12; 2 Thoss. ii. 13. : 5. IMark xvi. 20; 1 Cor. ii. 4. t 6. 1 Cor. iv.

'(i'li 1- Phil. iii. 17; 1 Thess. ii.Ui 2 Thess. iii.O. ; S. liom i. 8 ; 2 Thess. i. 4.

Cliap. 1:9.]

I. THESSALONICANS.

[C7jaj>.

Ti. ^AuTot yap irept T]jX(t3V airayyeWov-

anythin;. Themselves for concerning us declare,

(TIP, OTTOiaV fKToSoy ^(TXO^^^V TrpoS V/JLUS, Kai
whnt kind iutro;liu-tion » e liad to you, and

irws eTrearpeypaTS iroos rov Ofou airo rccu ei^u-

how you turned to the God from the idols,

Awj/, SovAeveiv Oecv ^wvTi Kai aK7]0ivtp, ^^ Kai

to serve God living and true, and

avafxevciv tou viof avTov (k ruu ovpavcav, 6v

towaitfor the son ofliim from the heavens, whom

Tjyeipev etc tcou vcKpcav, h^iTovy, rov ^uo/.(.euov

heraised out of the dead oues, Jetus, the one delivering

ijfxas a-i.o ttjs opyns rr]s fpxoiJi.(vris. KE^. fi' . 2.

us from the wrath ofthat comin'^.

^ AuTot yap oi5aT€, aSf\<poi, rT\u t'lroSop

Yourselves for you know, brethren, the intioduciion

ujficov TrfV irpos u/xas, oti ov Kfvt] yeyovef

ofu* that to you, because not in vain it has been;

^oAAa irpotraBovTfS Kai v^picrdet^Tes,

but haviuj; previously suffered and having been injuriously treated

KaOcDS oi5aT€, eu ^i\nnrois, eTrapprjo-LarrafxeOa

as you know, in Philippi, wc were emboldened

sv T&» OfU) 7)ixo}U XaXvaai irpos v/j-as to €ua7"y6-

l)y the God of us to speak to you the glad tid-

Xtou TOU 6eou ev troWco aycuvi. ^ 'H yapirapa-

ings ofthe God with much striving. The for exhor-

kXtjcis tj/xwv ovk €K irXavrjs, ov^e f| aKaOap-

tation ofu» uot from error, nor from impurity,

(Tias, ovTe fv SoXic' '^aWa KaOws S65o«t,uao'^60a

nor in deceit; but as we have been :ip(iroved

btro Tov Oeov TricTTcvdrjuat to evayyeAiov, ovtci)

by the God to be entrusted with the glad tidings, so

7^a\ovn€u, oi»x <^s auOpcoirois apccrKovTfs, aWa

we speak, nut as men pleasing, but

*[t<^] 0ew Ty SoKi/xa^ovTt ras Kap^ias r;ucov.

[the] God that one trying the hearts of us,

^ Cure yap ttotc ev\oyq} KoKaKfias eyiur]6r]fj.ci^.

Neither for any time with a word oftlatiery did we come,

Kadas oiSoTf ovtc fu irpocpacrei irAeoue^tas,

as you know; nor with apretence of euvetousness,

6fos fiapTVS' '^ ovTf ^rjTovvTes 6| auOpcoirajv

God a witness; nor seeking from men

So^av, ouTe a(pi' v/jlqju ovre ott' aWcow [5vva-

"lory, neither from you nor from others; (being

•xevoi ev ^apfi fiuai, ws XpicxTov aTrofrroAor)

able withaweight to be, as of Anointed apostles;)

^ oA\' eyevTid-fifiev rjinoi (u /xfirtp v/xfou. '0.S

but we were gentle in midst of you. As

au Tpo(pr]i OaXirrj ra eavTris r^Kva, ^ 0JTq>Sy

would cherish a Dursinj-mother the of herself ohildren, so,

9 For they tlicmselvca
clcolare concerning *us,
Wli.it Introduction we liiul
to you, I and how you
turned to the Deity, fronv
IDOLS, to serve the hvin;;
and tnic God;

10 and J to wait for liis
SON from llie heayk.ns,
whom lie raised from the

DEAD, CVeU THAT Jcsr.S
who is BELIVF.ttlXG US

from that wkath which

IS COMING.

CHAPTER II.

1 J Tor you know.
Brethren, that intro-
duction of ours which we
had to you. That it Mas
not in vain ;

2 but having previously
suffered, and l)ecn injuri-
ously treated, as you know,
Jat Pliilippi, we were em-
Ijoldcned by our God J lo
speak to you the glad
TIDINGS of God, wuh
Much Earnestness;

3 X For our kxiiokta-
tion was not from Error,
nor from Impurity, nor in
Deceit ;

4 but as we havo been
approved by God J to be
entrusted with the olau
tidings, so we speak;
tnot as pleasing Men, Iji.f:
THAT God who TRIES Our
hearts.

5 J For we never came
with a Word of llatlery,
as you know, nor with ' .
Pretext of Covetousness,
(God is a Witness!)

6 t '^or *lid we sock
Honor from Men, neither
from you nor from others ,
(though, as Apostles (-f
Christ, we are empowered
to have influence ;)

7 but we were gentle i".
the midst of you; even r.3
a Nursing-mother would
cherish her own Chil-
dren.

• Vatican MANOscBirT.— 0. yoa 4. the^-omii.

to. 1 Cor. xii. 2; Gal.iv. 8. t 10. Acts i. 11 ; Phil.iil.20; 1 Thesa. iv.lC-, 2 Thess.

i. 7; Titus ii. 13. : 1. 1 Thess. i. 5, 9. t 2. Acts xvi. 23. t 2. Actsxvii.2.

t 3. 2 Cor. vii. 2. t 4. 1 Cor. ix. 17 ; 0;il.ii. 7; Titus i.3. fc4. Gal. 1. 10. r\

Acts XX. r*'; 2Cor. ii. 17; iv.2 ; vii. 2; x'.i. 1". i 0. Jol.u v. 41, 41; x!i.4i; 1 Tini. v. 17

Chap. 2: 8.]

I. TtlESSAI.ONICANS.

6/j.eipofJ.evGi v/xccu, €v5okov/x€V fxeraSovvcu vp-iu

being very detirousof you, we were well-pleased to hnve imparted to you

ov jjiOfov TO cvayyeXiQv rov deov, aWa Kai ras

not only the glad tidings of the God, but jilso the

kavTtiiV xf/vx^s, Sjoti ayairrjTOi i]fj.iv ysycvrjade.

of jourseives lives, because beloved ones to us you have become.

** MfTj/j-oveviTe yap, a^eXcpoi, rov icoirov ijjbicou

You remember for, brethren, the labor of us

KUL Tov fxoxGoy vvKTOs Kai '']iJ.epas epyc^ofx^voi

arjd the toil; night and dny working

TTpos TO /nrj eiTi^apTjcraL Tiva v/ulwu, eKr]pv^ap.€v

for the not to burden any one of you, we published

eis vfxas to evayyeXioy tov Oeov. ^^'T/J.€is

to you the glad tidings of the God. You

uapTvpes Kai 6 6iOS, ws orricDS Kai Siaaicas Kai

witnesses and the God, how piously and justly and

afXeiXTTTOilS VjXlV TOIS TTKTT evOV(TLV €y€Vy]9TI/J.€y'
blamelessly with you the belteTers we were;

^' KaOaTrep oi^aTe, d'S eva cKacTTov iacoj/, cjs

u also you know, how one each of you, ag

TTcrrjo TeKua eavTov, irapaKaXovvT^s vfias Kai

a father children of himself, exhorting you and

■7rapaixvdovfj.ei>oi, ^- Kai fxapTvpov^ivoi ets to

consolinj, and testifying in orderthat

7repnraT7]uai vinas a^iws tov 6cov, tov KaKouv-

to walk you worthily of the God, of the one call-

Tos vjxas CIS Tr]V kavTOv ^a^iKeia Kai So^^au,

ing you for the of himiell kingdom and glf»ry.

-^ Alo rovTo Kai fifxeis evxapi(TToufj.€V to!

On account of this also we give thanks to the

6e(f adiaXeiTTTws, on frapaXa^ouTts Koyov

God unce.tsingly, because receiving a word

aKOTjs Trap' 'ijincou tov d€ov, f'^e^acrde, ov Ko')ov

f>f hearing from u« o£th« God, you received, nut » word

avQpunrcci, aWa, KaOws ccttiv akr]6uiSf \oyov

of men, but, as it is tr-.ily, a word

deov, OS Kai evspyeiTai eu vfxiu Tois ■kicttcvov-

of God, which aUo inworks in you the believing

criv. ^"*'T|uets yap iiifxriTai eycuriOTjTe, oSeA-

ones. You for imitators bec-.iie, breth-

(pOt, Tool/ CKKXvTKCV tov QiOV TWV OVCTCVV CV TT)
ren, ofthe con?reLations ofthe God ofthose being in the

louScia ev X-piCTM Irjirov, on to, avTa eira-

Judea in Anointed Je>ut, because the things same you

deTe Kai v/j-eis vtto tuiu ihicuv (TvtxipvX^Tocv^

•iiffered also you by the own countrj'm^n,

icaOcos Kai avToi vito Ttav lovdaicap' ^^ tu»/ Kat

as also they by the Jews; ofthose also

Tou Kvplov airoKTfivat>Tj}v \r,(Tovv Kai tovs ivpo-

the Lord having killed Jesu» and the proph-

<p7]Tas, Kai '/jfxas (KSiai^avTccu, Kai B^fp ju-tjapecr-

ets, and us persecuted, an I God not plea*-

KouTcoVy Kai Traffiv avOpcoTOis euavTicvv ^^ kcd-

ng, and to all men contrary ; for.

8 Tims yearning ovei
you, we v/ere content, not
only J to have imparted to

you tiie GLAD TIDINGS of

God, but also J our owiV
Lives, because you liad be-
come endearLd to us.

9 For you remember,
Brethren, our labor and
fatigie; Jworkint; Xiglit
and Day, J so as "not tc
BURDKi? any one of you,
we puljlislied to you the
glad tidings of God.

10 J^ou and God are
WitnessL'S, Jliow piously
and righteously, aiuV
blamelessly, we were will;

YUU, the BELIKVJ.RS ;

11 as you know how wc
exhorted and comforti .i
y(iu, as a lather each Cuy
of his own Children, —

13 and warned you $t°
WALK worthily of tttaT
God J who is invitino
you info his own Glori-
ous Kingdom.

13 * And on this accoun'
also, Sne give thanks \q
God unceasingly, Becaus.i
receiving from us tli i
Divine Message, you ( -
braced J not Men's AVard
hut as it is truly, GorTs
Word, and which wirua
jioweifuliy in YOU, Uie

BELIEVLR3.

14 For sou. Brethren,
became imiiutorsof tho>k
congregations of God
wjiich AKK in Judea in
Christ Jesus ; Because
t*]ou also suffered tin;
Same things from your
OWN Countrymen, Jevm
as tF)cn did from tuosl
Jews,""

15 who also J KILLED

the Lord Jlsus and tlm
PROPHETS, and persccuti il
Us; and who please not
God, and are hostile to Ail
Men;

Vatican MAnnsCRiPT.— 13. And on this account.

t 8. Roro. i. 11 ; XV. 29. t 8. 2 Cor. xii. 15.

2 Cor. xi. 9 ; 2 Thoss. iii. 8. t 9. 2 Cor. xii. 13, 14.

I 12. Eph.iv.l; Phil. i. 27; Col. i. 10; IThess.iv.l.

2TI:ess. ii.l4; 2Tim. i. 9. J 13. Matt, x 40; Gal. i v. 14; 2 Pet. iii. 8. J 14. Acta

xvii. r,. 13. I 14. Heb. s. S3, 34. t Vo. Acts li. i3 , vii. 02.

t 9. Acts XX. S4; 1 Cor.Iv.lC:

t 10. 2 Cor. vii. 2, 2 Thess. iii. 7-

I 12. 1 Cor. i.9; 1 Thess. v. 24;

I. THESSALONICANS.

[Ciap.Z^i 6.

SO

v/xtis

you

KE*. y. 3.

yap

for

Xvomuy f)/xas tou tOpfcri KaKT^aai iva <tw6u-

biddioi u« to the Ccntiirs to ijicak llist they inisht

cii', ««J TO az/aTrATypcucoi avTuv tor afiapnas

b« «»e<l,inorJerthKt (o hnveCUcd up of tbcmitclvcs the tins

irai/TOTC. E(p0a(re 5f ftr* Gyrous y] opyt] (is

always. II«coir.c but on lli»m t!ie vinith for

TfAos. *' 'Hufjs ?:, aSeAc^oj, anop(paviaOevT(i

•n CDd. "Wt but, bretlirrn, liat iig breu tereaved

a<p' vuuv trpos Kaipov upas, irpoawncfy ov Kap-

f.-um you for a tcaton aohuur, in fxcr, not o

Cm, irfpiatTOTfpus forTrovdacraixiy to trpoauTroi'

htart, mor^ eamcBlly ire eniicavorcd tuo face

ifjiuy i^fiv (u iroWri iinQviJ.ia, *^ Aio 7]di\r}-

ofyou to irc wuh much desire. Tberefurs we wjthed

aofiei/ t\0(iv irpos v/jias, (eyu ix^.if YlavKos,)

\o cump to you, (I inilred Paal.)

KOI (f^a^ Kai Sij* Kai (ycKO\pcy rip.as 6 aaravas.

tita oacc and twice; and thnarlcd uc the 3d>er>ary.

*^Tjj yap T]ixwv f\iris rj X-P** 'J CTTc^pavos Kav-

V^it for bfui hupe or icy or crcirn of

%rj(Tfus, t) ouxt Kai v/xfis, Q/J-vpoadsy rov Kvpiov

bukiltO'. or Dot alto you, iu prcicocc of the Lord

i]lx<Dy Itjtow *[XpKrToty] tv tt? avrov Tzapovma :

[AnoLoted] ia *.hc ofhin comius.

ccTTc ''] 5o|a; 7}iJ.uy kcl rf X°^P'^'

art the K^o'j of-i* and the joy>

* A(0 fj.r]K<:Ti (TrfyouTcSy fv5o-

\Fherefore do longer holiiinj gut, ^e

Ky]fra^ifP KaTa\fi(pQr]vai (V AOriva.is prnvoif "Kai

tboughtnell tobeleft in Athcoa alone, .' and

*Vf^\pajj.fV TifxoOcoVf roy aBe\(j)ov ijixooy Kat

ncscnt Timothy: th: brother ofut and

ffvpfpyov Tov 9eov ev rep cvayyeXtep tou XptT-

*cUoif-<torker of tbe God ia the ;lad tidiojc of the Anointed,

.TOU, €is TO crripi^at vfias kai TtapajiaXiaai

in or'Ierthit tocunfira you and to CAl-.ort

*[y^aj] vtrtp ttjs iT'iffTeus. vfiaiVy ** ry /xtj-

[yuu] Inbchtirof the ■ faiilt of you, thit no

Z(va (Tcitv^crOai tv Tats 6\i\l/fO'i ravrats' (avTOt

cat tobcihaken by the nOlictiuDt tbetc; (ycurtelrei

yap oiSaTc, 6ti €is tovto KfififOa' ^ Kai yap

for you know, that for this 'c nreplaced ; tndrcd for

ire TTpos vfxas /uef, TrpoiK^yopifv vfj.ty, 6ti /xe\-

itbeD irith . you we nere, wc previouily taid tojou, that Wj

Xofjifv 0Ai/3fcr0a», KaBws Kai eytveTo Kai oi^aTc)

ere about to be afflicted, even aa alio it happened ao>l yuul<co<v;)

^ 5ja TOVTO Kayui /jlv.k^ti (TTC^cvy, fTre/u^/a

oa account of thia :il>a I do longer bulJingout, 1 ten*.

fis TO yvuvai ttji* iricTTiy v/xwy, pLTj-rrus c-ttci-

in order that to know tht faiti of you, lot perhaps tcpipt-

paffiv ufias 6 iretpa^ccv, Kai (ts Kfvov yfvrjrai

cd you the tempter, and in tain ahould oecum^:

16 JhinHennf;; us fromf
sppakiiij,' to tlic GtNTii.ts
tliut tlity nt«y l;c savfd ;

so as JlO FILL UP TliPif

SINS always; Ijut now^ia

tliefTnti, ■VKNGEAMCK liuS

come ujion tliem.

17 Bui tor, I?rethrsn.
t;a\in^ l)een bcrtMxed of
you tor .1 siiort Season, ii>
Presence, not in Henrf,
more p«inestly endcavoird
tto soe your facje wu1»
iUxKh Desire.

18 We would thercforn
have come to ycu, (e\eii
2 r.iulj once and aho n
second lime, 1)ut J the ad-.
VEtisARY thwarted us.

19 . Vor what .is Owt
Hope, or Joy, or Crmvn of
Exultation ? Or tare not
gou also, before our Lohd-
Jesus at nis Appearing ?

Uo J}ou are, iudetd, cut
OLOEY and JOY.

CHAPTER ill.

1 'Wlien, therefore, w*
could no lougdr refrain.
J we thouj^ht well to b;,
left in Athena alone;

2 and we 8cnt } Tim-
ctTiy, ur brother, nnj
God's Co-laiinrer in tha

GLAD TIU1NG3 Of thc

ArioiKTED one, to con.
riRM you, and to cxliort
on behalf of your faith ;

3 J that no one mighl
be SHAKEN by these af-
FLiCTioNs ; for you youp
selves know I That wc asa'
liable to this ,

4 J find indeed, when wO'
were wilh'you, w c pi evious-
ly nforrncd you That we
were about to be afllictei^ ;
even as it also happened,
and you know.

5 Oil tiiis account also,
hein'^ no longer able to en-
dii-re, C sent to asceut.mi*
•Your FAITH, Ilest rier-
haps the temptf.r h.id
tempted you, ?.nd ourToii^

ViTiCAH Mahuscbitt. — 19. -Anointed— omif.

2. you— omif.

5. Your VAiTn.

t 10. Acts xvii. 5, H; xviii. 12; xii.9. t 16. Matt, xxiii.32. J 10. Matt. xiiv.

6,11. t 17. XThess. iii. 10. t 13. Uoin. i. 13; xv. 22. t 19. J Cor. i. U;

Phil. ii. 16; 17.1. : 1. Acts xvii. 15. I 2. IXxm. xvi.21; t Cor. xvi. 10; 2 Cor. :. )l.

S 8. Eph. iii.13. t 3. Acts ix. 16; xiv. W; xx. 23 ; xxi. U : 1 Cor. i v. 8; 2 Tim. iii. 12;

1 Fet. li. 31. t 4. ActB J-n.. U. ; &. 1 Cor. vii. !> ; 2 Cor. xi. i. .

Chap. 3:6]

I. THESSALONICAXS.

[Chap. 4: 1.

4h« toil of us. ju»t now but,( 'hivioscowe' Timothy

vpos Tjfxas o(^* y;itci)i', Kat evayyi\ia-G,ucyov

to. us r.-om yoo, aiirt having brought gUd tiding*

•ri^itv TYju TTiffTip Kai TT)v ayuvT)!/ vixiaff Kai 6tl

«ous 45»« faith and the lose of you, onJ became

eX^Tc fiveiav 7]/j.ci>v ayadiju ffovTore, CTriiro-

youha«eremembranee ofu3 goad always, ' long-

€ovyrf5 ijfias <5ec»', Kadaircp Kat r/M^'J vfias'

ing US to see, even as also *; we. '^ yoa-

^ 5ia TouTo vapeKKri9T]iJ.(if, oSeA^'Oi, f <?>* VA"*'

ahioas^ this wo were cocnfortedj trethren, , ' over yon

ia <• <li tb'S affiiction and distress of v», on account

] TTjs vfxcct^ tritrreciJi' ^ 6ti wv ^(ajx^v^ iaif-^jbueis

«ft!teofyo« faith; because now we lire, if youT

trrvjjfTjTC ey icupKf. ^ Tiya yap ^vx^piffTtaP

etin<5 firm in. LorJ. V.'hat /or , gratitude

srcneabie to the God to letorc eonccroing you foT*

all the ioy witli whict w ri-ioioo oti occaunt of yoa

m/j-vpojOey rov Oeou rjficou; ^'^ yixros kqs fi/MfpaS

iuprerenea ofthe God oCus? might cod day.

ivepe-iirsptaffov Ssojiiefot «i to lieiu vpjuv rb

toor« cscesdiojly entreating Hot tha t.0 »ee c^you the

vpoffbfsov^ Kai Karapriaai ra vaTfpvfJiaTa rr]s

t*£e, »ud to supply the thing* wanting o/tlic

«r«rT6«y vfitiiv, *^ Autos 8c 6 Ccoj xas iraTT?^

faith of yon. Himssit lre.rthe G^A rveri •father

ilfuaVf tiai 6 Kvptos 7]iiwp Irjcrovs-^ *{Xpi<rTos'}

ef oi, and the Lard of u» Jesaa , ' • lAooifitcdJ

tcarsvOiivai Ttjy IZov rifiuv vpus vfxas' ^ i/fjias

tnaydinct. tiie nay ofus to 70"S, V<"*

Ze b Kvpios TrKsoyaaai sat irepi(fcrev<rai rp aya-

jbottha Lord cinse tebefull and to overflow withtho love

«Tj «/j aA\T;Aouj xai fis vauraj, KaGairfp Kai

tft cash other and ts nli, even as ') aUo

ijftfts eis v/iar " its ro (TTijpi^ai uyuwy ras

■re to ;cui In order that te be attablishedof you the

na/vSmf o/*f;uvrTOus cj' aytuffvyi^ efivpoadsv tqv

hearU blameless in iioUnesc in presence ofthe

€eoy Kat varpds Tj/it^Uf ev TTi^wapovcriq, rov

Cod even a father ofua, at the 66ining ofthe

scvptov 7}tt(av Itjo-ow *[Xp«orTou] {i^Ta vavrtnv

Lord ofiia Jeans (AuointcdJ wMb .cU

TWJ' 074071!' auTou.
#lt)ichol/ODes of bimscU^

KE*. *'. 4.
*Aonroi' ^fouv,] a8€A<f>oi, fpartaiifv ifias

rinally [thtre/ore,] ' brethren, we entreat you

Kat irapaKaXovfiey sv Kvpitf lr}<T0Vf kcOos vape-

aad wo eihort In Lord 3tia$, as yoa ra-

should have become in
vain.

6 IBut just now, Timo-
thy having come to ua
from you, and having
brought us glad tidings of
your FAITH and love, and
That you have always a
kind Remembrance of us,
longing to see Us, Jeven
as we also You;

7 onthisaccount, Breth-
ren, J we were comforted
over you, in All our *dis-
TRESS and Affliction, by
means of your Faith.

8 Because we now live,
since ^ou J stand firm in
the Lord.

9 For JWhat Gratitude
can we return to GoD
concerning you, for All
the JOY with which we
rejoice on your accountin
the presence of our God;

10 Night and Day most
abundantlj'^entreatingto
SEE Your FACE, and X to
supply the deficiencies

of your FAITH ?

1 1 But may God Him-
self, even our Father, and
ou r Lord J esus , di rect our
WAY to you ;

12 and may the Lord
Jcause you to be full and
to overflow with {love to
eachother,andtoalleven,
as wc also to you;

13 so as to J establish
your hearts blameless in
holiness before God, even
our Father, at the coming
of our Lord Jesus, Jwith

All his SAINTS.

CHAPTER IV.

1 *FiNALLY, Brethren,
we entreat you, and we
exhort in the Lord Jesus,
Hhatas you received from

* VATiCArf Manuscript. — 7. distrkss and Affliction. 11. Anointed — omit.

13. Anointed — omH. 1. Finally. 1. therefore — omit. 1. that as you re-

ceived from us HOW It behoves you to walk and please God, even as also you walk, you may
abound more.

J6. Acts x%aii. 1, 5. t 6. Phil. i. 8. 1 7. 2 Cor. i. 4; vii. 6, 7, 13. J 8 Phil.

Iv.l. t 9. 1 Thess. i. 2. i 10. Rom. i. 10, 11; xv. 32. | 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 9, 11;

Col. iv. 12. 1 12. 1 Thess iv. 10. t 13. 1 Thess. iv. 9; 2 Pet. i. 7. J 13 1 Cor.

i. 8; Phil. i. 10; 1 Thess. v. 23; 2 Thess. ii. 17; 1 John iii. 20, 21. X 13. Zcch. xiv. 5;

Jude 14.

aiap. 4: 5.] I. THESSALONICANS. iOiap.4: 12.

Aoi8€Te Trap' rjfxcou to -rrws Set v/ias TrepnraTety

•rived from ub the )iow it behuvcA you to wallc

Kai ap(<TK€tv O-fw, h'a vepKraevTjTe /xaXkov

and to please God, to tliat yon mny .ibouml more;

" o»SaT6 yap, Tivas napayycAias fSwKapLfu vfjLir

youkiioiv for, wb»t coniin:iMd> Kc i;ave to you

hia TOO KopLov lr](Tov- ^Tovto yap eirrj Oek-n-

by the Lord Jeius, is for i* n>u

fia TOW 6eov, 6 ayiaa/xos vfxc^v airex^<rOat vfxas

oftbe Goil, the eanctifipaiion ot'you; to abstain you

airo T7]s TTopveias' ^ eJ5e^'c.^ eKaaToy vp-wv to

from the fornicition; to hsve known <';ich one ofyou ths

kavTov (TKeuos KxacrOai ey aytaa/iy Kai tj/lxt;,

of himself ves^el to poxcss iu «anrlil!nali(jn »ud honor,

^ fir) eu iraO^t ftriduuias, Kadatrcp Kai to cQyr)

not iu piision ofiiirjrdiualede.^ire, aa even h- GentilRC

TO 1X7] eiSora tou Oeov ''to /xr] v-rep^aiueii/

tho»« not knowing the God; tlirit not to o»?rst<-p

Kai TrKioy^KTciv eu T(p irpay/xaTi tov a3€\(pov

•nJ to cheat ia the matter the brother

a'jTov SiQTi fK^iKos *[<5] K'-pios TTfpi "nai r'xv

onuuitelfi became »c avenger [the] Lord concerning «U

TovTwVy KaOcos Kai irpoenrGuev vpnu Kai 5ie-

thrre thing*, as a!>a we before taid tu you and fully

/taarvpaji€da, '' Ov yap cKaAfOfv vnv'^ f> Oeos

toiiiicd. Not for did call u> ihe God

firi aKaOapcrittf aW* ev ayiaa/nre. ^Toiyaf>ouy

fur impurity, but in canotiGcation. Tbereforr

6 a9(Ta>v, ovK avQpwirov aOc-rci^ aWa tou

thronoettiag aside, not uian sets aside, bui the

a^ov^ Toy Kai bovTa to iryev/na a'lrov to ayiov

God, that altc having given the sp>rit of hiina*lf the bcl*

e«s rifxas. ^Tl^pi Se ttjj <pi\a^^\(pias, ov xp^'<^^

to us. Conccruiug but the brotherly love, no need

cycTC ypa(pfiu vfxiv avToi yap vfifis Oeooi^aK-

you have ♦© »rril» to you; yo rselves for Tou God-taught

Tot etTTe fis TO ayavav a\\7]\ovs' ^^ Kai yap

ar« inlc the tolovr eaohuih-r- aUa for

rnifire avTO eis irayras tovs a^s\(Povs tovs ev

you do i' to »ll the breiiireu those <a

6\r) rrf Mavf^oi/ta. TlapaKaKoufjiiV ^« ifiaK,

w.iol* th« Mi/iedoiuA. Weexliort "-at you,

o^'X^ot, •irepi(T(rfV€tv /laWoy ^^ Kii (piXoTt-

bretliren, tn abound morei and to slnve

/x€ (T6at rjCTvxaC^iVf nat Troanrr^iv to t^ia, Kai

eirn>~ll,T tobequiet, a-.d t3 do the thin^syuurovrn.and

cpyaCffi'^ai Taii*'\thiii%\ x^ptlv vwMVy KaQcos

to R'>>rk with 'ha owa haadr eiyou, as

y/luLip trapvy^ftkaiuy '- lya wepnraTrjTe evcxv

(ujroa wecooimacdedi so that you may walk becuui-

113 X now it behoves you to
walk uud +to please God, so
that yo'i may abound more.

2 I'ur you know What
Coniiiiandiiients we gave
you by the Lord Jesus.

3 For this is J God's
Will your sanctifica-
TioN ; J tliat you abstain
from roENiCATiox ;

4 J that each of you
know how to possess ins
OWN Vessel in Sanctifica*
tion and Honor;

5 not in Passion of
Lust, X even as tiiosk
Gentiles who know not
God;

6 J that none OVERSTEP
the bounds and cheat his
BEOTiiER by the trac-
TiCE; because the Lord
is Jan Avenger for alJ
these things, as we before
paid to you, and fully tes-
tified.

7 For God did not calJ
us for Impurity, J but in
Sanctification.

8 Therefore, t nn who
RKJECTs, rejects not Man,
Init THAT God :|: who also
iiiipartL-d his holy spirit
for * you.

9 But concerning bro-
THKiiLY LOVE, *Me havo
no Kcedto write to you,
for gou yourselves are d;-
vincly instructed J to love
ey.ch other ;

10 t for you also do n.
* even towards All thosr

BRETHREN m All M\CK-

uoNiA. But we exhort
you. Brethren, |to aboiinfl
yet more,

11 and earnestly strive
to be quiet, and to mind
your OWN affairs, and J to
work with your hands, as
we commanded You;

12 J so tliat you ninv
walk becomingly lowiuua

• ViTiriH MiHCsr-RT^T. — A. ttio — omit.
write to vou, \'J. eveu towards.

n,

8. yrf[\,
owti—oinit.

9. we have no Need («

J 1. i'hil.i. ?7t Col. ii.fl. t 1- Kp!!. v. 27. t 8. Rom. xii. 2; Eph.v. 1/.

I S. 1 Cor. vi. 16» 18; Eph.v.S; Col.iii.5. • 4. Rom.vi.19; 1 Cor. vi. 1.5, IS. 1 ."..

Tph Jv. rj. 0. 1 Cor. vi 8. : 6. 2 Thess. i. S. 1 7. 1 Cor. i. 2 ; Hch. .\. i.

14; 1 PeT i. .4, f!W ? 8. LiiVe x. 10. t R. 1 Cor.H. 10; vii.40; 1 Joh.i iii. i*.

I 0. John xi'i.84: xv.U; Ej)!!. v.'i; 1 I'ct. iv.8; 1 .Tohn iii. 1 1, fn ; iv.21. t 10. 1 Thps.-<

1.7. I 0. i 'ib sr. '•■. '■-'. " ~ "

Kui.l3; SCor. viii. ^ii I i'ct. ii. ti.

t 11. Eph.'iv. 28 ; 2 Thess. iii! 7. 8, 12.

t 12. HoOL

aap. 4: 13.] ] . THESSALOXICANS.

[Oiap. 5: &

fiovias irpos rovs e^a>, Kai fxTj^evos ;>^p6ta;/

•II ly towards tlio»« outside, »nd of nothing need

eyrjTc. ^^ Ov BeXoiaeu ^e v/j.as ayvo^iu, aSeA-

>:>: J have. Net we njsh but yoir to be ignorant, breth-

<!>ji, Trept Tcoy KeKoifJ.7iiJ.ei/cou, iVa fiT/ AvTrvade,

ten, conccMiing those having fallen asleeo, so tlutnot you may irieve,

KaOws Kai 01 KoiTToi ot fxi] exovres eXiriSa. ^'^Ei

ct even the others those nut having a hope. If

rap iTi(rrevop.ev, on Irj^ovs aireOape Kai avea-

for we believe, that Jesus died and arose,

T77, ovTca Kai 6 Geos revs KOifx-qBevras hia tov

so also the God tho»e having slept through the

Irjo-nvy a^et cvv avrrc. ^^ Tovro yap vfxLV \eyo-

Jesua, wiUleadoutwith him. This for tc y> u we may

fieu ev \oycj> Kvpiov^ on rj/xcis oi ^cavres ol

■<T by word ofLord, that w« the living oa«» those

TrepiXenrofjievoi cis rr]v tvapovcriav tov KvpioVy

being left over to the coming of the Lord,

ov /UTj <pQa(r(t}fj.ev rovs Koifj-rjOevras. *^'0t«

Dot Qot may precede those having slept. Becauae

avTos 6 Kvpios eu Ke\ev(T/j.aTi, ev (pcovrj apx^y-

hiui»elfth« Lord with acomuianc!, with avoice ofcchief

yekov, Kai ev araXTiyyi Oeov KaraBri(reTai air

aie»eager, and with a trumpet of God will come down from

oupavoVf Kai ot veKpoi ev ^piarcp avam-Qaovrai

h<>avcQ, and thedeadones in Anointed wiUberai"»d

rpdJToV ^^ eireiTo, r]fJ.eis oi Cypres ot TrepiXenro-

firstj afterwards we the living ones those being left

(JL^VOl, afXa (TW aVTOLS apTrayV(T0IJ.e6a fUVeCpf-
C^KC, a.t.the sa.metitneviith them shall be caught away in clouds

Aats €15 aTTaPTrjoriv tov kvqiov (is aepa' Kai

for a meeting of the Lord into air; and

ouTw vavTOTe (xvu Kvpicp ccro/xeda. ^^'^(Tts

so always with Lord shall v»e be. Therefore

vapaKaXeiTf aWrjXovs eu tois Koyois tovtois.

comfort you each other in the word* these.

KE4». e', 5. ^ llept Be tcdv ;^porajj' Kai Tcoj/

Concerning but the times and the

KaipccVy a'SeKcpoi, ov xp^'ct'' ^X^''"^ vfj.tvypa(pe(r-

leasuns, brethren, no need you have to you to be writ-

dai' -avToi yap at^ ir%s ojSare, ort *['?] riiJ-epa

l.eai yourselves for accurateif you know, that [the] day

KvpioUf ws kActtttjs ev i/vkti, ovto/s epxeroi.

of Lord, as - a thief .n night, to comes.

"* 'Orau XeyaxTiv Eiprjvrj Kai aa(pa\eia' Tore

When they may sayi Peace and safety; then

ai<pui^ios avTOis ecpiaTaTai oXeGpoSy wav p 7}

sudden to them is at hand destruction, just as the

a)5ll» T-ri ev yaaTpieXOVCrri' /cat OU/^•r7€/C(^U7C«J-
blrth-pang to herin womb having; and not net can they e«-

THOSE WITHOUT, and may
have Need ot" nothing.

13 And we do not wish
you to be ignorant. Breth-
ren, concerning those

HAVJNO FALLEN ASLEEP,

SO that you may not grievg

as THOSB 0THEE3 4 who

HAVE not a Hope.

14 For 1 since we believe
Tliat Jesus died and arose;
so also [we believe] that
God, through Jesus, X will
lead forth with him those
who fell asleep.

15 For this we affirm to
you, by the Lord's Word,
'; That ine, the liviag,
who are left over to the
COMING of the* LoED, will
by no means precede

THOST who fell ASLEEP.

16 Because tthe Lokd
himself will come down
trom Heaven with a Shout;
with an Archangel's Voice,
and with jGod'a Trumpet;
and J the dead i.u Christ
will be raised first ;

17 then tot, the iiving,
J who are LEVTOVFE, shall
at the same time Willi them,
be caugl'.t away in Clouds,
toraMeetin;^ ol the I ord i a
the Air; and X so we shall
be always * with the Lord.

18 Therefore, comf>r(
each other with thcoa

WORDS.

CHAPTER V,

1 But concerning Jth*
TIMES and the seasons.
Brethren, you do not need
to be written to ;

2 for you yourselves
know accurately, % That
tiie Lord's Day is coming
like a Thief at Night.

3 Wheu they may say,
"Peace and Safety," then
J sudden Destruction ini-
)end3 over them, just as

LABOR-PANGS OUHER who

is pregnant, and they shall
by no means escape.

Vatican MANUiCRirT.— 15. Jesus.

17. in the Lord.
I 14. 1 Cor. XV. 23.

9. the — omit,

J 15. 1 Cor XV. 51.

MS. Eph.ii.l2. t 14. 1 Cor. XV. 13. , . . .^

} .t. Matt. xxiv. 30, SI ; Acts i. 11 ; 2 Thess. i. 7- X 10- 1 Cor. xv. 52. I 16. 1 Cor.

J.V 23 52. : 17. 1 Cor. XV. 51. I 17. John xii. 20; xiv. 3; xvii. 24. t 1. Al:>ft.

J ■/ .•?, 36; Acts i. 7. i 2. Matt. xsiv. 43, 41; XiV. 13 j Luke xii. S9, 40. X 8. Luke
Kvi .7— 29 ; xxi. 34, S5 ; 2 Thei.6. i'iU

CTiap. 5 ! 4.]

1. 'J IIKSSALONICANS. [aap.5 is.

iriv. ^'T/ueij 8e, a^eXcpoiy ovk co"T6 (V crKorei,

tape. "I'ou but, bretlusn, not are in darkne«s,

iua T] ijfjLepa v/J-as us KAfTTTTjs KaraXa^r]'

tint the H.ijr yuu at a thirf ilimild ccine ujjoni

" TTtttres yap vtu-ds vloi (pwros tare Kai vloi

all for you eoni ofli^lit are and fcnnf

fifjifpas' OVK iTuiv vvKToSy ou5e CKOTOvs. ^Apa

of day; n'-i we .ire ofnight, nor of darkiu'ss. So

nvy pTf Kadevw5/iep, ws ^[^Kail ol Xcnroi^ aAAo

lli.'ii Dot He uiay vli-rp, a* [even] the oiheii, tut

•ypriyopwuev Kai urj'pufj.fv ' oi yap KaOevSou-

v«>hould w.'itili mud nri>hi>uUIiiotdrinkj tb( ae f'lT aleeping

T€s, PVKT05 KaOfuZuvori' Kat cl fieOvCKO/JLevoif

ofuit,-ht thryalerpi and thobe grtting drunk,

vvKTos fxidvovciu, ^'H/Ueis 3f, rj/xepas ovrfs-,

ofni;;ht tliey get diunk, We but, of day being,

f'ly^ojfxfv, fy5v(Tap.fpoi OwpaKa TviCTTews Kai w^a-

• houldnot(lrink,b.ivi!ij put ou a br.MMj>;ute off^iith and of

■"•■,7$, Kai irepiKf^paXaiafy eXinda (rwTrjpias'

|n\e, auii alieliiirt, a hope ofealvatiua;

" uTi OVK (BfTO i]fj.as b 6fos ejs opyqvy aAA.'

hrcaute Dot did let ui the God for wrath, but

US TrepnToir,(Tiv carripias Sia tov Kvpiov riixuv

(it atiaiiiiug of talvutioubymeansofthe Lord cfu*

\r](rov *[Xi)jfrToi;, J ^^ tov airoQavovroz vvcp

Jesua fAuoir-teu,] oftliat haTingdied on behalf

rucov ivay etre ypvyopoMi^v etTS KaOevSrc/xeu,

v(u*i ao tliat,HbeiUer vre may be awake or we tnnyhe'S'leep

c.j.ai (Tvif avTcp ^-^rrwufv, '' A'O irapaKaXeire

iogetber with him we may Uf c. Vhcrtloie comfort you

nWrjXovSf Kai oiKo^opeire ets tov Ira, KaOccs

^ ich sther, and build you up one the other, aa

xai TToieiTi. ^2 Epa;Tw,u.€f Se vfxaSy aS? A0oi,

»vf n you do. We entreat but you, brethren,

* ^evat Tovs KOiricxfTas (V vfxiv^ Kai irpOKTraue-

ti> Lnow those toiling among you, and preiiding

vnvs h/xwv €p KvpiWy Kai vovOfTovuras v/j-as,

o>rr you in Lord, and admonithiQg you,

^^ 'cai i]y(i(r6ai avTovs vircp^KTfpirrcrov fv aya-

^ud to citeein th*m huperabundantly \n iove,

irw, 5ta TO (pyov avTwv eipr^t/cvfTt cu tav-

oo account of the work oftliem; beyouat peaceamungyour-

rois. '■* Ua.paKaXGv/Jiev 5e vp-aSy a^€\(poiy vov-

nelvcs. Wc exhort but you, brethren, ad-

flfTfiTe TOWS aTaKTovSy irupafxvO<;i(TQ^ rovs cXi-

niouithyou the ditonlerly ooet, encoura^eyou the des-

yoypvxovSf avTfyfoQe rcav aaOepcoVy /jaKpoOv

nonding oneit, huldyuuonto th* feeble onrt, bcyoulong-

pure trpoj iravras. ^^'Oparcy fx-q tis Kanou

•ulTenng towarda all. See you, so one evil

4 JBut pou. Brethren,
are not in I):ukncs3, lliat
the DAT should come Tip(>n
You like a Thief;

5 forgouaie all J Sons
of Li;:lit, aud Sons of Day.
Wciiie not of l^ijjlit, nor
of I'lai knus3.

C J So tlien, we should
not slcip, aa the otiikus;
but we should Jbe vigilant
and temperate.

7 I'or 1 T7IOSI! who
SLEEP, sleep hy Night;
and J the je'ukkakds
Drink by Niglit.

8 But tof, being of the
Day, should be vi^'ilant,
Jliaving puton a Breast-
plate of i'aith and Love,
and for a Helmet, tlie
Hope of Salvation ;

9 Because 4;Goi> did
not set us apart for VVratli,
hut J for eUaining Salva-
tion, throufrh that Lobd
of ours, Jesus,

10 }who DiKD on our
behalf, so that whether mb
may J)e watcliin<< or slcpp-
ini;, we may live togetlier
with Him.

11 J Therefore, consolo
each other, and edily one
the OTHi.a, as also you «Jo.

12 But we entreat you.
Brethren, | to acknowledjie
TiiosK who TOIL among
you, botli presiding over
you in the Lord, and ad-
monishing you ;

13 and to esteem them
very liijj'hly in Love, on
account cf their work.
Cultivate peace among
yourselves.

14 And we exhort yox«.
Brethren, J admonish tUo
DisoKOERLy, J encourage
the TIMID, J assist tiie
FF.FT?T,E, be $ forbearing
towards all.

15 J See that bo one

• Vaticam MArcsORirT.— 6. even — onnt. 9 Anointetl— «>m»<.

t 4. Rom. xiii.12, 13; iJohnii. 8. 15. Eph.v.S. I 6. Matt. Txr. 5. t 6.

Matt, xxiv.42; xxv.13; Rom. xiii.ll— 13; 1 I'et.v.8. I 7. Luke xxi. .St, kO; RonuiiiL

1 ;; 1 Cor. XV.34; Kph. V. U. t 7. Acts ii.15. t 8. Knh. vi.l4, 16, 17. 19.

Kdm.ix. 2-2; 1 Thess. i.lO; 1 Pet.ii.8; .lu(lo4. J 9. 2 '!Iie«s. li. 13,14. 1 10. Rom.

Aiv. 8, 9; 2Cor. V. 15. I 11. 1 Thess. iv. 18. ; 12. 1 Cor. xvi. 18; Pli 1. ii. 29;

1 Tim.v.l7; Heb.xiii.7, 17. J 14. 2 Thoss.iii. 11, 12. J 14. Heb.xii.12.

; U. Rom. xiv. 1; XV, 1 ; Gal.vi. 1,2. + 11. Gal. v, JJ ; Rph iv. 2; Col. iii. lO. + 1\

l-e\'.x<x.lS; Prov.xx.22; xxiv.2U; Matt.v.39, 44; Rom. xii. 17 ; 1 Cor.vi.7 I i'ft.iti.a.

Chap. 5: 16.] I. THESSAI^ONIC.A NS. {(^lap 5: 28.

nvTi KaKov rivi awo^Cf}' aWa iravTore to

n place off^l toanyoneshouldrender; but always thu

ayaOov 5;a!/cere Kai (is aWrjXovs Kai ei? Trav-

Rood pursue you both toKards encli other ind toward* all.

Always rejoice you. Unceasingly pray

cvx^o^O^' ^^ e»' iravri evxapiarciTi* rovro ya,^

you; in everything give you thank*; thii- o

0s\rifjLa Oeov ev XpiCTOv lr](Tov cts Ifxas. ^^\' ■

will of God in Anointed Jesus concerning you. The

tfyevfia jjl-,-} cr^c-vvvrc ^ Trp'^cpriTeias fir) €^ou6'-

yirit not quenc . yon; prophecie' not disregard

Vf-rs' '^^ iravra dc SoKi/xaCeTe' ro KaKov kutc--

you, all things but try you; the joodthinj hold

^ers' "^ airo iravTos eidovs vovripov 07rexe(r''6.

J r a fast; from every form of evil d..* you ahBtsia.

"^ Avros te 6 Of-os rrjs eiprjuTjs ayiaaai vfias

Himself but the God oftho peaca maysauctify yoa

oKo7c\eis' Kai oXoKXrjfjoy vjxocv to 7rreu/Aa Ka-

entirely; and whol oi'yoa thr apirit mJ d

'h ^''^XV f^"* '''^ aoMi af. - ttcos €P tv vaj^ovtriQ.

he Ule and the b dy blamelese in *Ym presence

rov Kvpioi. rifiaiv Ttj ov XpKTrov TripriB^itj.

of the Lord oi «• Jeiua Auointed m -y be.preserved.

'^^TliiTTo? 6 KaXwv v/ias, 6s Kai Tronja-fi. ^A^?\~

Faithful theonecilling you, who a'^so will pet; Drm Bcsth-

Kpoif Trpoc^hxQcrQi v:pi rifxaiv, ^ Atr •czao'Ce

tea, prr.yy-u or Bi. 'il.*.oyoa

Towf o5e\</)on.f vavas fv ^iKvuart ayitf.

th« brethren ell with »Vi»» bo-».

^ 'OpK,.(^(i3 vp-f^ Tov KvpioVf avayvQ 'Q-.^uai ttjv

I adjura yoa tha Lord, to^^crecd th«

tTi(Tro\i]V ira(Ti "ois *\^ayt is'\ a^eAycis. "^'H

letter to aU the [tcly] brethren. The

yapxs TOW Kupiov rj/uicov Itj^toi/ X-jo-tow fie^^

favor of the Lord •fua iesu» Anoiaied witli

render Enl for Evil t$
Anyone- but always pnr.
sue the good, both towards
each other and towards aU.

16 t Rejoice always.

17 t Pray unceasinglv.

18 J In everything give
thanks ; for this is God's
Will, by Christ J ;sus, con-
cerning you.

19 J Quench not the
sriEiT.

20 jDo not disregard
Prophecies;

21 but J examine all
things. J Hold fast the

GOOD.

•22 Abstain from Every
'brra of Evil.

2i» And may the Got; o!
PKACE Himself sunctify
ycu tctirely ; and mr.y
Your 'Vhole person — '.l""fl
spiaii, and thj «o'jl, ano
tai>BorT, — rbe iresTved
•lamelesa nthevuESENCB
Oi cur LoRu Jesus ' hrist.

21- X Faithfiu s he vho
CALLS you, who also will
perform.

25 Brethren, J pray
•alsv, {%.r us.

U $ Salute all the
bui;theen with a holy
Kiss.

27 I adjnre you by tht
LoKD, ^to read the lei-

IKB to All the BIIETHUKN.

28 tThe FAvoH ot cur
Lord Jesus Christ be with
you. » r

• Tattcan Mawttscrift.— 25. also. 27. ho\y—omit. 28. Sat6«crtpfio»— First
ro vm.s TuESBALONicANS. Wbitten from Atheks.

■(■ 2S. From facto aud circumstances relatad in the history -^t *n6 Acts, it apiwars that
this First Epistle was written, not fi-om Athens, as the interpoated postscript at the end
rf the Epistle bears, but from Corinth ; and that not Jong-after the publication of Claudius's
p ' • "t STninst the Jews, wliich happened in the 12th year of his reign, answering to A. D. 51.
.-Mofknisfht.

♦ 16 i Cor. vi. 10; PfciL iv. 4. t 17. Luke xriii. 1 • ixi. 36; Kom. xii. 19; Eph. ri.
,S- CoL.iv. 2 : 3 Pet. iv. 7- ^ IS. Eph. v. "ii'; Col. iii. 17. t 10. F.ph. iv. SO.
' '>0 1 Cor. xiv. 1,30. t 21. lCor.ii.ll,)5; IJohuiv.l. t 21. Phil.iv.8 t 23.
ir-ri 8 t 24. I Cor. '.9: X. 1'^; 2 Thess. iii. 1. t 23. Col. iv 3; 2 Thess. iii. 1.
J ''•? Rom. Tvi. 5. I 17. Col. iv. 10; 2 Tha.u*. UL *• t Sa. Kom. xvi. SQ 'i^
tXhess.iii IS.

fnATAOY] nP02 0E22AAONIKEI2 [EHISTOAH] AETTEPA.

IOFPAUL] to TlIES>SAI.ONICANS [a!1 EPlSTI.i;] SttO.ND.

SECOND TO THE TIIESSALONICANS.

KE*.

1.

^ IIouAoj Kai ^iKovapos Kai TifioOeos, rri €K-

Paul and Silv»imt unit Timothy, to the con-

liKriffia QcacraXoviicfCDV (v Qfcf irarpt rjfjLO^v Kai

i,-rrgaiiuu uf TheataUmicaus in Gud a father ol'ui and

Kvpicf} Itj-tou Xpt(TT(f - xapis ujj.iv Kai eip-qpri

LiirU Jcbua Anointid; favor to you and peace

arro 6eov Trarpos *[?';uwv,] Kai Kvpiov Irjaov

irom God a father [ofu»,] aud Lord Jeius

XpKTTOv. ^ Evxapi(TT€iv ocpeiXo/xev rep Beta

Anointed. To |,'ive thanks we are bound to the God

TvavTOTe irepi vfxwVj a^s\(poij Kadc^s a^iov

nittays conceruiu^ you, brethren, as proper

(fTTLUy Sti iiirepav^avii viri^rTis vfxasv, Kai ttK^ov-

itii, becaute i» growing fakt the f.»;th of you, and abounds

aC^'et ri ayairr) evos eKarrrou Travrwv vuwv fis

tUe lo»e of one of each of all of you for

:iWr]\ovs' ^ oxTTe rj/xas avrovs fu v/xiv Kavxo-or-

each otheri ao that ua ourselrea in you to boast

6ai eu rais cKKXrjaiais tov Bfov, v-rep rrjs

amon^ llie cungpegauons of the God, on account of the

vTru/jiovris v/jlcou Kai TrtTrccDS, cv iraai rois Siwy-

patieuce ofyou and offaitb, in all the per&e-

fxois vfjLosv Kai rais dXixpeciv, a'lS au^x^Tdc

cutions ofyou and the afflictions, irliich you endure;

^ fvBfiyixa rrjs diKuias Kpiafcos rov d^ov, eis to

a token of the righteout jud^jiiii'iit oftiic God, for that

KaTa^ico6r;vai vp-as rrjs ^aaiKeias rov deov,

lo be deemed worthy you of the kiugdoui of the God,

vTrfp 9; J Kai iraT^^ere. ^ Enr^p BiKaiov irapa

on behalf of which also you buffer. If indeed a just thing nith

Oecpf aurairoSovvai rois dXi^ovaiv vfias d\t\l/iv,

God, to give iu return to tho»e afflicting you ahliction,

^ Kai vfjLiv rois OXi^oiifvois av€<Tiv /xfO' Tjfiwv, ey

and to you to thoie being afflicted a relaxation with ui, at

TT} airoKa\v\pfi rov Kvpiov lr](rov ott' ovpauov,

the reveL-ktion of the Lord Jesuit from heaven,

u6t' ayyfXcov Swa/ifcas avrov, cy irvpi <f)\o-

with metaengeri of power of himself, in afire of

yos, 81S01/TOS fK^iK-qTii' rois fxri fiSocri deov,

flame, executing rctrioative justiceto thoiie not knowing God,

K-jci Tois fX7\ viraKOvovcTi r(f) (vayyeXiw rov

and to those not being obedient tothe glad tidings ofthe

Kvpiov 7]/Jia}y Irio'ov *\^Xpi(Trov^ ^ oiriufs 5ikt]u

l>urd ofua Jesua [Anoiotcd;] who a just penalty

CHAPXmi 1.

1 P.-ml, and J Sylvanus,
and Timothy, to the con-
gregation'of Tnessaloni-
cjins Jin God our Father
aud the Lord Jesus Clirist;

2 J Favor to you aud
Peace, from God tlie Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

3 t"We are bound to
•rive thanks to God always
coucenitu!^ you, lirethrJu,
a3 it is proper, Because
your FAITH is grow in<r ex-
ceedingly, and the L(nK of
each One of you All 13
al)ounding towaida eacii
other:

4 so that I we ciirselves
boast in You among the

CONGEKGATIONS of GoD,

Jon account of your pa-
tience and Faith, {in All
your PF.RsFcuTioNs and
the AFFLICTIONS winch
you endure ;

5 J a Token of the
EiGHTEOUs Judgment of
God, for you to he D'-'^^it-

KD WORTHY of the Jva-.U-

DOM of God, on accour*; rf
which also you sutler.

6 J If indeed it is just
with God to repay Afliic
tion to TuosK who af-
I'Licxyou,

7 EO also to Tou the af-
flicted, Ja Rest together
with us, at J the revela-
tion of the Lord Jesus
from Heaven with the
Angels of his Power,

8 J in a Flame of Fire,
dispensing Retributive jus-
tice J to THOSE not AC-
K.NowLEDGiNG God, and

I to THOSE not DEI.NG

OBEDIENT to the (;lad
TIDINGS of our Lord Je-
sus;

9 J who shall pay a just

• Vatican MAXUSCBirT.— Tif/e— Secoxd to the Thessalo5icans. 2. ofus— ooti*.
8. Anointed — omif.

t 1. 2Cor. i.l9. t 1. 1 Thes-t. i. 1. t 2. 1 Cor. i. 3. J 3. 1 Thess. i. 2, 3 ;

iii.6,9; 2 Thess. il.l3. I 4. 2 Cor. vii. 14: ix. 2; 1 Thess. ii. 19, 20. : 4. 1 Thess.

i. 3. I 4. 1 Thess. il. 14. I fi. Phil. i. 28. : 0. Rev. vi. 10. : 7. Uev.

rvi. 13. I 7. I Thess. iv. 16 ; Jude 14. : 8. Heb. x. 27 ; xii. 20. t 8. 1 Thess
'V S. t 8. Rom.ii.8. 1 9. PhiLiii. 19; 2 Pet. iii. 7.

Chap. 1: 10.]

II. TtlESSALOXICANS. [C^^ap. 8: 5.

ria-ova-it', 6\€9pov aicvviov, ciro r-poawirov rov]

shrvUpay, destruction age-.a.,>n?, Irom f«ce of the

Kupiou /cat ano t7]S So^tis ttjs io-x^os avrov,

Lord and from the glory of the streu-th O. him,

* dray (^fv sy^o^cca-d-nvai ev rois ayiois

when hetnaycoroe to be florified ia the holy ones

auTov Kai eavp-an-drivaL eu iraai rois irKTTevcra-

ofhimielf »nd to be admired in all those having beUeved,

(TLVf (oTt enio-Trveij TO ixaprvpiov 7ip.u>v €<p

(because was believed the testimony of us to

vuas,) ev rr} vixepa eKeiPV. ^^ Eis *5 feat Trpocr-

7ou,) in the day"^' that. ^ For which aUo we

€UYoue0a iravTore vepi vfxcov, lua v^as a^iu-

pray always concernin- you, that ^ you maybe

at] rrjs K\v<Tiws 6 6eo5 Tj^'^i', Kai

counted worthy of the eallin- th« God of us, and

■K\t]pw(TTi vanav evSoKiau ayadaxruviji J:::t

maytiUup every good iuteuiior ofjcooa,,^ an.i

fpyovtrLcrrcws eu Swa/xei* ^ nrais tudo^aadrj ro

work offaitU in poner; bo that way be glorified the

ououa rou Kvpiov ^)u.oiV Itjo-oi; *[Xpt(rT9uJ tv

name of the Lord ofui Je.us [Anointed] In

vu.iv. Kai ufxeis ev auTrcy Kara TTjif X^P'" "^^^

you, aud yon in him, accordinsto the favor of the

Osov 7]i.iu}V Kai Kvpiov Irjaov Xpirrrov.

God of us and Lord Jesus Anointed.

KE4>. /3'. 2.
- EpoJTW/Liei' 56 vp-asy a5e\<^ot, vrrfp ttjs

We entreat and you, UreUuen, conc.rnms the

TrapovTias rov Kvpiov ■^Ivfi^^i^j Ivrov XpKTTOv,

p-esence of the Lord [ofu,] Jesu. Anointed,

Kai VfJ-o^y eiriavvayccyns fir' avrovy '^ eis ro fiv

and of us assembling to biin. inorierthat not

Tayfws (Ta\€vQ-nvaL vpias airo rov pooSy fivr^

quickly to be shal.en you from the in_ind, nor

eposiTeai iirjre 5ta irvevuxaroSy nvre 6ta Ao-vou,

to be alarmed neither br a somt, no. by ^aword,

LLvre 8:' cttkttoXvs ws St 7?,ua)i/, toy oti

nor by a letter as br mean. o. us a. ^ that

has come closethe day'^ of the Lord. >o one you

^Pairarvav Kara /mv^epa rpoirov on, iav fir]

should delude' by any turn; because, if not

eXOv V airoaraa-ia irpwroVy Kai UKOKaXvcpOT]

may come the falling away firsts ^ and may be revealed

0 apOpcoTTOS T77S aiJiaprias, o vios r-qs aTrw/veias,

♦ he man of the sin, the son ofti.e destruction,

•*6 apriK^iuepos Kai uTrepaipop-^vos eiri izavra

he opposln? and lifting up him.elf above all

Xeyoaevov Q^ov 1] cr^Pacrfia, ojcrre avrop^is rop

he'nrcalled a god or an auc:ust object, so that h.m into the

-jac'ro eeov KaOicrai, airodeiKpypra eavrop,

temple of the God to be seated, opeuly showmg ^ himsell,

bri €(TTi deos. ^ Ov p-P-np-OP^v^r^y ori ^ri

that he is a god. Not remember you, that stiU

penalty, — aionion Destruc-
iiunlrom the Face of t!ie
Lord, and from the gloky

of his STRENGTH;

10 Jwhen he shall come
tc bs gloritied in In 3
sAiNTiS, and $to be a(!-
mired in All those wl.o
BKLiF.VE, ia that r>A\;
Because onr tkstimoi; •'
to you was believed.

11 For which also vre
pray always conctrniiio
you, that onr Gud in y
esteem You worthy of tl i-
c<\LLiKG, and may com-
plete Every Desire ol
Goodness, and :{ Work ot
Taiib with I'ower;

12 Iso that the namk
of our Lord Jesus maj \n:
priori tied in you, and gou
in him, according to ll.i:
I'AVOK of our God, and
Lord Jesus Christ.

CHAPTER II.

1 But we entreat you.
Brethren, concerning J the
cojHNG of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and Our J Assem-
bling to him,

3 that you be not
quickly agitated in
MIND, nor alarmed, neith-
er by a Spirit, nor by a
Discourse nor by a Lettci
as from us, as though the
DAY of the LoKD was pres-
ent.

S JLet no one delude
Tou by any means. Be-
cause t the APOSTACJ
must come first, and there
must be revealed jTHAt

MAN of SIN, THAT SON ol
DESTRUCTION,

4 the OPPONENT, who
indeed J lifts himself abme
everything called Divinity
or Majesty; so as to seat
himself in the temple of
God, exhibiting himself
That he is a God.

5 Do you not remember

• Vatican Manuscrift.-IO. Anointed-omif. 2. ofus-omif.

« r. 1 ■ r, tin P«ia Kviii 35 t 11. 1 Thess. i. 3. tl2. ll'c-

: John^LlS- Rev'.xiU.ll •: 4. Dan. 7u.25; X1.0.G; Rev.xiu.6.

*S. Dan. vii. 'ili

Chap. 2: 6.] 1 1. THESSAI.ONIC ANS. [C?"^ 2: lb.

ccv TTpos viuLas, ravTa (\fyov v/jliu ; ° /cat pw

brinfwilh you, tlip-e tliin js i (aid toyim? ami n.jw

TO >faT6Xt"' ot6aT€, cis to airoKa\v(p6r]vai

till- re-trsining Diirijyouknow, in i/iu.r lliat to be revcili-d

ai'Tot' (V Tfp kavTov Kaip'v. ' To yap [xvaT-qpiov

him in the ofhim»elf teaxm. The fur secret tlun;

tjSt; fUfpyfiTai ttjs avofxiaSy ijlovov & /caTexoif

alrf.iiljr works of the lanlriknos, only the nnere>:rjining

apTi €0)5 eK fjifcrov yfur^raf ^ Kai Tore awoKa-

nuw till out of inidsit it may lie; anil then wiil be r<>-

Kv(pQT]cr€Tai 6 avofjLos' bv 5 Kvpios "^[iTjo-oys]

vealeti the lawless one; whom the Lf'fd [Jesus]

avaXuffd T(f irpfvixaTL too (xrofxaros aurov,

inll consnn.e with the breath of the numih ofhiinsel.',

Kai KaTapyrjafi rri cirtct)aufia rrjs irapovcrias

ami will make ;iowerIe»s by the a|iiiiariiig oft'.e pri'i-ence

abrov ^ ou (cttlp 7; Trapovcia, Kar' (ypyetap

of himself- of whom is the presence, according to an enerj/y

TOO (TdTava, (u iracrri dufu/xi. Kai (r7]/j.?tois Kai

of the adversary, with all power aud ei^'ns ami

TfpafTi xpevSovs, ^^ Kai fu varrT} airarr] ■'^[ttjs]

wonders offdsehood, and with every deception [oftliej

adiKias, *[€"] Tois aTToXt^vfievois' afO' uu rriu

iniquity, 'in] those perishing; because as the

ayaiTTiV ttjs a\vd(ias ouk eSelavTo e«s to

lo»e of the truth not they received in order that

(Twd-rjuai auTovs. ^^ Kai Sia tovto Tre/i\p€i

I o be saved thein. And because of this will send

avTois 6 d^os euepyeiau rrXavrji., (is to iricxTev-

10 them the God a»tro>.^ workinjofdeceit.in orderthat to believe

<Tai avTOvs T(f i//6uS6i* -^ iva KpiOcom iravTis 01

them the falsehood; so that may be j'ld^-ed all thoBC

UTJ Tn(TTiV(TaVT(S T7J aXTjOfic, aW' (uS0K7](TaU-
not bavin; believed the truth, bi.t having delighted

T(S *[fl'] T77 a^lKia. ^"^'H/jlCIS Se 0(p€l\0U€V
[in] the iniqtiity. M'c but are bound

to ci>e thanks to the

0ffO
God

TrauTOTC Trepi v/xcav,

always conceinin; you,

a^€\<{)oi 7)yair7)uiP0i biro Kvpiov, dTi elXaTO

brethren being beloved by Lord, because chose

i/uas 6 6eos aTr' aoyrjs fts (ToiTripiav ey ayi-

yoii the God from a beginning for salvation in saucti-

anjxw irvfVjxaTos Kai irin-rei a\T}d€ias' ^'*€is 6

fieatioft ofspirit and belief cftruih; inlowhich

€Ka\e(rep u/xas 5ta tou fvayysXiov r;/j.a>p, ais

he called you by ineansof the glad tidings of us, for

nspivonjaip

obtaining

Xp:(rTov.

Anointed.

So^Tqs

glory

TOV
of the

KVplOV

Lord

ijpLwv Itjtow

ofus Jesus

•^^ApaOUV, oS€\</)Ot, (rT77/f6T€, Kai KpaTflTe
So then, brethren, stand you, aud hold yon /'ast

Tliat \v]iile I wns wiiliyon,

i said these tliin{:3 \(> ytn: ?

0 and now you kuow

WHAT RESTK.AJ^S, iu Ci-
der tO llis EKI .\ Q BrVFAL-

1.D in t\i3 owx Sf■.l•^( 11.

7 i'or Jtl.e seckkt o(
LAWLE3SXKS9 13 alicad/
workirifj, til) only tiie o.ne

RKSTRAIMNG f<ir tllC prcS-

bct shall l>L'(>utofthc way;

8 and tlit n «ill be le-
vealrd the l.\wi.k.ss onk;
(+whom the Louu Jisiig
will consume with Jtho

KKKATH of hi 3 MOUTH,

and annihii.itc by the ap-

I'KARIXG of his PKES-
ENCK;)

9 Whose COMTNr; is ac-
cording to the Energy ct
the ADVERSARY, wivh' A ''

Power, and J Sicrns, , ,

Wonders of Falsehood,

10 and with Every De-
ception of Iniquity to
jTHOsBwho are perish-
ing, because tlay admitted
not tlie LOVE of the trui u
in order that they nnglit
be saved.

11 J And on '(li'::accmjn'i;
God * will send to tlieu tn
Energy of Delusion, % to
their ' BELIEVING me

lAI.SRIIOOD;

1'2 in order that Ail
THOSE may be, judged w„o

BELIEVED not the TRUTH,

I but approved the I-M-
QUITT.

13 But J die are bound
to give thanks to Gou al
ways for you, Brethren be-
loved by the Lord, Because
X God * chose you a Eirst-
fruit for Salvation, Jin
Saiictifiration of Spirit and
Belief of Truth;

14 to which he called
you by our glad tidings,
tor the obtaining of % the
Glorv of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

15 So then, Brethren,
t stand firm, and retain

• Vatican Maicuscbipt. — 8, Jesus— omif. 10. of the— omi7. 10. lu—omit.

11. sends them. 12. in — omit. 13. chose you a Firet-fruit.

I 7. 1 Johnii. 18; iv. 3. t 8. Dan. vii. 10, 11. t 8. Isa. xi. 4; Re*. -i. 16.

t 0. Matt. XXIV. 24; Rev. xiii. 13: lis. 20. t 10. 2 Cor. ii. 15; iv. 3. tH p.om

i 24 til. Mitt:. x.\iv. ,"), 11 ; 1 Tim. iv. 1. ♦ 12. Horn. i. ."52. t 13. 2 '";ii;a3

i.3. t 13. 1 Thess. i.4. t IX 1 Pet. 1.2. ; 14. John s.vii. 22 ; 1 Thc*i. ..

1> • 1 Pet. V. lu. : 15. 1 Cor. xvi. ij ; i'Uii. iv. l.

C'nap. 3: 16] II. THESSALONICANS.

ras TrapaSocrets, as eSiSax^Tjre, etre dia

Uie traditions. which you were taught, whetherthroujh

\oyov eirs 5t' STricrTo\r}s iiixwv. ^'^ Plvtos 8e

a word or by a letter of us. Himself but

6 KvpLOS riiiiccv Irjcrovs Xpicrros, Kai 6 Oeos

the Lord ofus Jesui Anointed, and the God

*[Kat] Trarrjp i)fxu)V b ayaTr:^(ras riixas /cat ^ovs

[and] father ofua he having loved us andhavinggiven

irapaKKrjcnv aiwuiav Kai €\iTiSa aya9r,v ev x^'

a consuUtion age-laiting and a hope good by f»-

pLTi, ^^ TrapaKaXeaai vjJLOiV ras KapSiaSt KaiTri]-

vor, may comfort of you the hearts, and may

pi^ai *[i;^as] ev iravTi Koycp Kai epyy ayadcp.

establish [yoi^] iti every word and work good.

KE*. y'. 3.
^To XOLTTOV, Trpocrevx^crde, a^eX(poL, ttc-l

The remainder, pray you, brethren, for

TjpiOiu, Iva 6 Aoyos rov Kvpiov rpeyr] koj 5o|o-

ofus, that the word of the Lord may run and maybe

^T/Tci, Kadws Kai Trpas v/xas, ^ Kai iva pvcrOo}-

glorified, as even am-)ng you, and that we may be 'le-

ixev airo rav aroirwv kj.i irovvipccv avQpooiro;!/' ou

liveredfrom the out of place and evil men; not

yap iravroov rj TncTTis. ^ TIiittos Se etrriy 6

for of all the faith. Faithful but is the

Kvpios, OS (TTTjpi^ei v/jLas Kai (pvXa^ei airo rov

Lord, who will establish you and will guard from the

TTOuripov. ^ YlfiroiOaiu.fi' 5e €U Kupiui c(p' u/jias,

evil one. We have coniidence but in Lord concerning you,

on a TrapayyeWo/xey '^'[i/iti',] Kai ttoi-

because thethings we announce [to you,] both you

6iTe Kst TTOirjrren. ^'O 5e Kvpios Karcvdvvai

do and will do. The but Lord may direct

vfxwv ras Kapdias (is rr}v ayavrji^ rov Ofou, Kai €is

ofyou tht hearts into the love ofthe God, and into

T7)u viro/JLou-qu rov Kpiarov. '^ TlapayyeWo/xeu Se

the patience ofthe ."inointed. We give orders but

vfiiv, aBe\(poi, eu ovojxari rov Kvpiov *[^,uiijj']

t 1 you, brethren, in name ofthe Lord [ofus]

\r)(Tov Xpiarov, CTeAA.eo'^wi v/nas airo iravros

of Jesus Anointed, to withdraw you from every

a5(\<pov araKTcos irepiTrarovuros, Kai jut] Kara

brother disorderly walking, and not according to

T-qv irapa^otTii^, rjy TTaps\a^o<rav Trap' tjjxcoi/.

the tradition, which they received from us.

^ Kvroi yap oiSarc, ttcos Sei fii/xfirrdai r,ixas'

Yourselves for know, how it behoves to imitate us;

on ovK 7]raKrr]aaiJ.(y ev vfJ-iu, ^ ov5e Scvpeau

because not we were disorderly among you, neither gratuitously

aprov e(payo/jL€V irapa nvos, aAA' ev kottcj) Kai

bread did we eat from any one, but in toil and

Jthe livSTEUCTiONs you
were taught, wlietlier by
our Word or Letter.

16 But may our Lord,
*Clirist Jesus himself, and
THAT God our Fathee.,
t who LOVED us, and ^avu
us, by Favor, aionian Con-
solation, and J a good
Hope,

17 console Your HEAETs,
tand establish you in
Every good * Work and
Word.

CHAPTEH III.

1 Finally, Brethren,
tpray for us, that th>j
woED of the Lord mr.y
run and be glorilied, even
as among you ;

2 and X that we may be
delivered from peeveese
and Vicious Men; for not
all have the faith.

3 But + Faithful is the
LoED, who will establish
and X guard you from the
EVIL one.

4 And J we have confi-
dence in the Lord concern-
ing you, Because the
things we command, *y()ii
both are doing, 'and will
do.

5 And may the Loed
direct Your hearts into
the love of God, and into
the patience of the
Anoi-vtkd one.

6 iSow we cliarge yon,
Brethren, in the Name of
the Lord Jesus Christ,
t to withdraw from Every
Brother who walks out of
order, and not according to
the instruction which
* you received from us.

7 For you yourselves
know X hov/ you ought t::
imitate us; Because we
were not disorderly among
you,

8 nor did we eat Bread
for nothing from any one,
but in Toil and Weariness.

• Vatican MANOSCRirx. — 10. Christ Jesus. 16. and— omit. 17. you— omif.

17. Work and Word. 4. to you— omi^ 4. you both did, and are doing, and will

do. 6. ofus^omi^ 6. you received.

: 15. 1 Cor. xi. 2; 2 Thess. iii. 6. t 16. 1 John iv. 10; Kev. 1. 5. t 16. 1 Pet. i. 3-

t 17. I Cor. i. 8 ; 1 Thess. iii. 13 ; 1 Pet. v. 10. 1 1. Eph. vi. 19 ; Col. iv. 8 ; 1 Thess. v. 2;').

t 2. Rom. XV. 31. t 3. 1 Cor. i. 9; 1 Thess. t. 24. t 3. John xvii. 15. t 4.

2 Cor. vii. 16 ; Gal. v. 10. t 6. Rom. xvi. 17 ; 1 Tim. vi. 5 ; 2 John 10. t 7. 1 Coi»

iv. 16; xi. 1; 1 Ti.ess. i. 6. 7.

II. THESSALONICANS. [C7iap. S: n

piox6(f>i vvKTa Kai rifupav epymCofnyoi, rrpos to

Wftrineti. niglit »iid d.-»y working, in urtlarthat

^7j fiTi^apr](Tai riva vixo>v. * OuX ^'''^ ^uk

not to burdtn «njr of you. Not because not

f)(Ofj.ey f^ouffiav, aAA' Iva cavrovs Tvxoy 8a>-

we Kara kuthohty, but that ouneWe* » pittem wemight

H(y v/iiv (ts TO fiifxeirrOai Tj/mas. ^^ Kai yap,

jive teyou for the to imitate u». InileKl for,

drc riixiv irpos v/j-as, tovto vapayyeWo/Mfy

wlicnwewere with you, thia weanuounced

ujuJJ', 6ti €t Tis ov d^Xfi (pya^eadaiy fJ-V^^

to you, that if any one not wiihea to work, neither

((TdifTCD. ^' AKovouiy yap Tivas trepnraTovvTas

let him eat. We hear for aonie are walking

^y v/xtv OTOXTO)?, fxr\^iv cpyaQofifvovs., oWo

amongyou out of order, riii.inj working, but

trepKpya^ofXfyuvs. ''Tois Se to*ovtois irapay-

being above work. To the now tuchlike we com-

yfWou^y Kai TrapaKa\ou/j.ey Sia tow Kvpiov

Di.\ni\ and we eihort through the Lord

*[^/ua'»'] IVfJ'ov XpicTTov, iva fiera rjffvxias

[ofut] Jeaua Anointed, that with quietnea*

(pya(^oij.eyoi, Toy cavTuy apToy f(rQiu)(Tiv.

working, the ofthemaelve* bread -they may eat.

" "tfjieis 5f , a5e\(poi, /jlt] €KKaKr}(Tr]T€ KaKoiroi-

You but, brethren, not (hould be remise doing

0UVT6S. ^* Ei Se TIS ovx viraKovn ry \oycf)

welL If but any one not hearkens to the word

Tjljiwy 5ia T7JS cTTto'ToA.Tjs, TouToy <r7]/u.eiov(r-

ofu* by means of the letter, him point you

&ۥ *[Kaj] /jLTj (rvfavafiiyvvcrde auTCf^ iva eurpa-

eut; [*ad] not mix you together with him, so that he may

ITT]' ^^ Kai ^17} ws ex^P^" Vy^^o'df, aWavov-

be put to ahame; acd not a3 an enemy regard you, but «d-

0eT€tT€ WS a5f\(poy. "^ Autos Se 6 Kvpios ttjs

monish you a* a brother. Himself but the Lord aftha

fiprfPfjs Scftj iipLiy Tv,y eip-qp-qy SiairayTos ey

peace may give to yoa the peace always In

vavTi TpOTTui' 6 Kvpios fieTairavTcvy vfjicou, ^^'O

every way; the Lord »r'th all ofyeu. The

acnrao'^os ttj f^rj X^'P* UavTiov, 6 f(TTi (njfiftoy

salutation by the my hand ofPiuI, which is asign

jj/ iracrri fTricTTo\ri' ovTa> ypacpw ^^ r) X'^P'^ "^^^

in every letter; thus I write; the favor of the

Kvplov rjfJioy It]<tov X-ptcrrov fifra TravTojy vfxcay.

Iiord ofus Jesua Anoiatad with all ofyou.

*[AHT}v.]

[So be it.]

t working Night and Day,
so as nut to bukukn any
of ycu ;

9 X Not Because we have
no Autiiority, but that we
might give Ourselves a
Pattern for you to iuitatk
na.

10 For also, when we
were with you. This we
commanded you, J That if
any one is not willing to
work, neither let him eat.

11 For we hear of some
among you, J walking out
of order, not working, but
bcivigabovework.

12 Now SUCH we charge
and exhort *.by the Lord
Jesus Christ, X that, work-
ing with Quietness, they
may eat their own Bread.

13 But sou. Brethren,
J should not be remiss in
doing well.

14 But if any one obey
not our WOKD by this
LETTER, point f)tm out,
and t do not associate with
him, 80 that he may be put
to shame ;

15 ijand regard him not
as an Enemy, X but ad-
monish him as a Brother.

16 ^ Now may the Lord
of PEACE himself give you
PEACJS always in every
way. Tho Loud be with
you all.

17 t The S-ALUTATIOIt

of Paul, with HY owx
Hand, which is a Sign in
Every Epistle; thus I
write.

18 jThe TAVOR of our
Lord Jesus Christ be wiih
you all. *

-omit. ■^. in the Lord Jesus Christ. 14.

SubacriptioH — 'Second to tbb Tbsssalonicans.

• Vaticaw MAHnscnirx.— 12. of ua-
aml — omtt. IS. So be it — omit.

Wbittb:« paom Atubms.

t 8. Actsxviii. 3: xx. S-t; 2Cor. xi.O; 1 Thess. ii.9. { 0. \ Cor. ix. 6; 1 Thess. ii.fl

t 10. Gen. iii.19; 1 Thess. iv. 11. t 11. 1 Tim. v. 13; 1 Tet. iv. 1.5. ♦ 12. Kpli. iv. ?S.

: 13. Gal. vi. 0. t U. M:itt. xviii. 17 ; 1 Cor. v. 0, 1 1. t 15. Lev. xix. 17 ; 1 Thesx.

V. 14. I 15. Tituaiii. 10. t 10. Rom. xv. 33 ; xvi.20; 1 Cor. iiv.S3; 5 Cor xiii.

11:1 Thess. t. 23. : 17. 1 Cor. xvl. Jl ; Col. iv. 18. • I 13. Rom. xvi. ti.

22

[nATAOT]

[of PAUL]

npo2

TIMO0EON

TIMOTHY

[Eni2TOAH] nP.QTH.

[an epistle J FIRST.

^THE FIKST TO TIMOTHY.

KE*. a'. 1.
^ nau\os, avoffToKos Irjaov Xpicrov^ kut'

Paul, an apottle ofJebus Aaoicted.accordingto

fmrayriv Oeov, (rwrr^pos tj/xcdv, kui Xpicrrov

an appointment of God, a tavior of us, and Anointed

Itj(Tov, T7JS cAttiSos fj/j-wv, 2 Tiixodecf) yyrjcrKf}

Jesus, of the hope of us, to Timothy a genuine

r(Kvo) fU iri(TTer ^^pis, eXeos, ^iprjyr] otto deov

child in faith; fivor, mercy, peace from God

irarpos *\_r]ixwv,'\ Kai Xpicrrov Irjaov rov Kvpiov

a father [of as,] and Anointed Jeiiu the Lord

T][X03V.
of ua.

^ KaQws Trap€Ka\€<ra creirpoo'iJ.fivci.t €uE<p€(TCf},

As I entreated thee to remain in Ephesus,

tropevopL^vos eis MaKeSoviaVy tVa irapayyiiX-ps

departing for Macedonia, that thou mayest charge

Ti(Ti fit} €T€po^L5a(rKa\eiv, "^yUTjSe Trpotrexeiv

tome not other to teach, nor to hold to

/xvdois Kai yeveaXoyiais airepavTOiSf atrives

fablea and genealogies endless, which

^r)Tri(T€is TrapexoucTi fxaWou rj OLKovo/LLiav deov

disputes occasion rather than an administrationofGod

rrjv ey irKTrei' ^ (to Se reXos rrjs irapayyeXias

that by faith; (the now end ofthe commandment

((TTiv ayaiTT] (K Kadapas KoipSias Kai crwetS-rj-

it love out of a pure heart and conscience

(Tfccs ayaOT]s Kai iricTTecos avviroKpirov ® wj/

good and faith unfeigned; which

Tiv€s aaroxvo'o.UTes, e^eTpair-qcrav ets /xaraio-

80me having missed, turned aside to foolish

KoyiaPy ^ QeXoures eiyai voyuo5iSacr«aA.o<, fit]

talking, wishing to be law-teachers, not

voovvTfs ^Tjre a Xeyovaiy /xTjre Trepi

understanding neither the things they say, nor concerning

Tivay Zia^e^aiovvTai. ^ Oida/xey 5e, on

certain things they positively affirm. We know but, that

Kahos 6 yojuios, eay tis avrcp vounjJicas XPV'''°-h

if one it lawfully may use,

on ^iKaLCf} vojxos ov Keirai,

that for ajuet one a law not is laid down,

/cat ayviTOTaKTois, aae^^cri

and for unruly ones, for ungodly ones

Kat, OLfiapTcaKoLS, avoffiois Kat fie$7]\ois,

fifi sinners, for impious ones and for profane ones,

irarpaXcoais Kai jx-qrpaXaais, av^po<povois,

for smiters of fathers and for smiters of mothers, for man-killers,

^° TTopvoiSy apcrevoKoirais, aySpaTroSicrTais,

for fornicators, for sodomites, for man-stealers,

il/eva-Tais, CTriopKoiSy Kai ei ri erepoy ttj vyiai-

for liars, for oath-breakers, and if anything other to the being

good the law,

^ etSws TovTo

knowing this,

avojJLOis Se

for lawless ones but

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul, an Apostle di
Jesus Christ, J according
to an Appointment of God
our Savior, and of Christ
Jesus our hope,

2 to t Timothy, a Genu-
ine Child in Faith ; — Eavor,
Mercy, Peace, from God
the Father, and Christ Je-
sus our LoBD.

3 Remain still in Ephe-
sus, as I entreated thee,
X when departing for Mace-
donia, so that thou niayest
cliarge some not % ^ teacli
differently,

4 nor to hold to Fable*
and interminable Genealo.
gies, X which occasion Dis
putes, rather than THA'f
* EDIFICATION of God by
Faith.

5 (Now t the END ofthe

COMMANDMENT is Love,

Jfrom a Pure Heart, and
a good Conscience, and an
undissembled Faith ;

6 which some haTin^
missed, turned aside tu
Foolish talking ;

7 desii'ingto be Law-ex-
positors, neither uader-
standing what they are
saying, nor certain things
about which they positive-
ly affirm.

8 We Know indeed That
Jthe LAW is excellent if
one use it lawfully ;

9 J knowing this. That
a Law is not enacted for a
Righteous man, hut for the
Lawless and Unruly, for
the Ungodly and Sinners,
for the Impious and Pro-
fane, for Smiters of fathers
and Smiters of mothers,
for Assassins,

10 for Fornicators, for
Sodomites, for Man-steal-
ers, for Liars, for Perju-
rers, and if there be any
other thing that is opposed

* Alexandrian Marusceift.-
4. bdipication.

t 1. Acts ix. 15 ; GaL i. 1, 11.
t 3. Acts XX. 1, 3 ; Phil. ii. 24.
t 5. Eom. xiii. S— 10 ; Gal. v. 14.
Gal. iii. 19; v 2a.

-Title — ^E First of Timothy.

2. of us — om%t.

t 2. ActBxvi. I; 1 Cor.iv.l7; Phil. ii. 17; 1 Thess. iii. v.

: 3. Gal. i. G, 7 ; 1 Tim. vi. 3, 10. I 4. 1 Tim. vL 4, 20.

: 5. 2 Tim. ii. 2i. : 8. Eom. vii. \i. : •*,

Oiap. 1: 11.]

I. TIMOTHY.

[Oiap. 1 ; 19

vovarj) SiSacTKaXia avTiKcnaiy '* Kara to f\ay-

tound teacbin^ 14 opposed, au^cording tu the glad

yfXiop rris Su^r}s rov fiuKapiov deov, 6 firta-

tidingt of the glory of the blessed God, which was eo-

truatedwith I) [and] give tbaulcs 1 to the ooe having

aavTi fie "Kpicrrcf Itjctou rw Kvpico ijfj.wVy Sri

eojpowered me AnoiDied Jctus the Lord of at), becaciae

TTicrToy fie fjyrjcTaTo, 6€/j.€pos eis SiaKoviav,

fuithful me he regarded, placing into service,

^■^Toi/ vporepou outu fiKaffcprj/jioy Kai Sico/ctt;*'

him formerly being a defamer and a persecutor

Kai v^piarriv a\\' TjXerjdrji/, bri ayvowv

Aud a violent person; bat I received mercy, because being ignorant

eTTOiTjcra cv aTri(TTia, ^^ vTrepfirX^ovacre Se fj

I acted in unbelief, superabounded but the

X'^P^s Tov Kvpiov rifxccv fifra TriaTfws Kai aya-

favor of the Lord of us with faith and love

TT/s Tqs fv XpiCTTCf) lr](rov, ^''YIkttos 6 Koyos,

of that iu Anointed Jesus. True the word,

Kai iraarjs airoSoxvs a^ios, 6ti Xpicrros Irjaovs

and ofall reception worthy, that Anointed Jesus

fjXdev fis TQV KO(Tfiov a/j.apTw\ovs {rcotraij wu

came into the world sinners to save, ufwhom

irpcoTos fifii ey(i>' ^^ aWa Sia touto Ti\€7fdr]p,

fir.t am I; but through this I received mercy,

Iva iv €iJ.ot irpwTCf) evSei^rjrat Itjtoi/j Xpicrros

that in me first might show forth Jesus Anointed

rrjv iracrav fiaKpodvuiav, trpos vttotvtvcoctip twv

the all forbearance, for an example of those

fj.e\\oyT<t>v Tvicnevfip ctt' avrcv (is C^rif aicvyiop'

being about to believe on him for life age-lasting;

^' rcj} Se ^affiXfi rwv aiwvwu, acpdapro^, aoparcp,

to th« now king of the ages, incorruptible, invisible,

fxovca 060), rijXT} Kai 8o|a cis tovs aiwvas rwv

oaly God, honor and glory for the agea of the

aitavwv a/XTjv.)

ages; ao be it.)

^^Tavr-qv ttjv irapayyeXiau irapaTiOcfxai (Ton

This the charge X commit totheo

TfKvov Tt^ioOf€, Kara ras irpoayovaas firi ere

child O Timothy, according to the precedingin respectto thee

irpo(pr]T€ias Iva (TTparevT) (v avrais rrjv Ka\r}v

prophecies that thou mayebt war by them the good

arpaTeiaVy ^^ex'*"' tticttiv Kai ayadriv crvu€i5r]~

warfare, holding faith and good a conaci-

cTfJ', r]V TivfS airaxrajxevoi, irepi ttju iriariv

ence, which aome haring thrust away, concerning the faith

X to the WHOLESOME Doc-
trine;

11 according to the

GLAD TIDINGS of the
GLOKY of tlie BLE8SK.D

God, J with which 1 was
entrusted.

12 1 {rive thanks to him
who empowered nic, Christ
Jesus our Loed, Because
he deemed Me faithful,
X putting into Service

13 him J who was pre-
viously a DefaniLT, and
a Persecutor, and a Violent
man; but I received mer-
cy, t Because being ignor-
ant I acted in Unbelief.

14 JBut the FAVOE of
our Lord superaboiinded,
with THAT Faith and Love
which are in Christ Jesus.

15 True is the word,
and worthy of All Recep-
tion, That J Christ Jesus
came into the world to
save Sinners, of whom first
am IE.

16 But on this account
J I received mercy, that
in me, first, * Christ Jesus
might exhibit all I"or-
Ijearance for an Example
of those bking about to
believe on him iu order to
aionian Life.

17 X ^OW to the KING of

thcAGKs, the Incorrupti-
ble, the Invisible, the Only
God, be Honor and Glory
for the AGES of the ages.
Amen.)

18 This CHARGE X I

commit to thee, 0 Child
Timothy, according to the

PRKCEDING PROPHECIES

concerning thee, that by
them thou mayest cairy on
X the GOOD Contest;

19 retaining Faith and a
Good Conscience, which
some having tlirust away,
concerning the faith
* suffered Shipwreck ;

19. suffered

:n.

• Alkxakdbian JlAWUSCRirT.— 12. And — omit. .16. Christ Jesus.

Shipwreck.

t 10. 1 Tim.vi.S; 2Tim.iv. 3; Titus i. 9; ii.l.
1.25; 1 Thess.ii. 4; lTim.ii.7; 2 Tim. i. 11; Titus i.S

Col. i. 55. i 13. Actsviii. 3; ix. 1 ; ICor. xv. 9; Phil, iii.6. J 1,3. Luke'xx'iii. 34-

John ix. 39, 41 ; Acts iii. 17 ; xivi. 9. t 14. 1 Cor. xv. 10. X 15. Watt. ix. 13 ; Ha k

ii.l7; Luke V.32; xix.lO; Rom. V.8; lJonniil.5. J 10. 2 Cor. iv. 1. +17.

1 Tim. V 1.15, 16. t 18. 1 Tim. vi. 13. 14, 20; 2 Tim. ii. 2. I 18. 1 Tim. vit 1-i;

2 Tim. ii. S ; iv. 7. .

1 Cor.ix.l7: Gal,li.7; Col.
: 12. 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6; iv. 1;

(Map. 1 : 20.]

I. TIMOTHY.

[_0hap.2: 10.

evavayrffraw "" wy effriy "Tixevaios Kai AA€|-

ff ere shipwreck; of whom is Hynieiuus and Alex-

avdpos, oils TrapeSftjKa tcv ffaTavc^^ Iva TrotSeu-

ander, whom I delivered np to the adversary, so that they might

Oootri fir] ^\a(T(pT]ix€iv.

be taught not to revile. —

KE*. )8'. 2.
^ HapaKoKo} ovv irpcDTov iravTwv iroieiadai

I exhort therefore first of all to make

SeTjcets, irpocrevxo-s, eprev^eiSj evxapi(TTias

supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivini^s

wTTcp irayTccv avdpoiiruv " i»7rep fiaffiXfcav^ Kai

in behalf of all men; in behalf of kings, and

iravTOiV Tcav ev virepoxv ovrcav iva Tfpefiov

ofall of those in high station being; so that atrauquil

Kai fjcvxiou fiiov Siaywixey ey iraa-r) eutre/Seici

and quiet life we may lead in all piety

Kai aefiyoTriTi. ^Tovto *[^yap'\ KaXov Kai airo-

and seriousness. This [for] good and ac-

SfKToy iyooTTiou Tov (TMTrjpos ^fxav ^eou, * bs

ceptable in presenco of the preser\'er of us God, who

travras avOponrovs OeXei (rcodrjvai, Kai eis eiriy-

all men wishes to be saved, and into an exact

vu(Tiv a\r}6eias eXOeiv. ^ Els yap Oeosy e/s Kai

knowledge of truth to come. One for God, one and

fiecTirris Oeov Kai ayOpcowcoyy ayOpcoiros XpKTTos

mediator afGod and of men, a man Anointed

IricrovSy ^ 6 Sous eauroy ayTiXvTpov vvep vay-

jesua, behaving givenhimself a ransom in behalf of

Twv *f TO /xapTvpioy^ Kaipois iSioiSy ^ ets 6

ill; [the testimony] for seasons own, forwHch

fTeOTjy eyw Kfjpv^ Kai airocrroXoSy [aXrjdeiav

was placed I a herald and an apostle, (troth

Xeywy ov rl/evdo/xai,) SiSacTKaXos eOvoov tv iriff-

I speak, not I speak falsely,) a teacher of nations ia faith

Tet Kai aXrjOeia.

and in truth.

^ BovXofxai ovy irpocrevx^cOai rovs avSpas ev

I direct therefore to pray the men in

irayri roircpy eiraipoyras dffiovs x^'P"* X^P^^

every place, lifting up holy handa without

opyrjs Kai Sia\oyi<rfiov. ^'D,a-avT(i}s *fKot ray]

wrath and disputing. In the same way [and the]

yvvaiKas cy KaracrToKri Koar/nicfy fiera aiSovs

women in apparel becoming, with modesty

Kai (Tw(ppO(Tvyi)Sy Korrfieiy eavraSy fit) ev irAey-

and soundness of mind, to adorn themselves, not with wreaths,

ixacrivy 7] XP^^V* V ft-o^oyapiraiSy 7} l/xaTKTfxrf

or gold, or pearls, er a garment

Tro\vT€\fiy ^^ oAA', (b irpeirei yvyai^i?/ eiray-

•xpensive, but, (which is becoming for women under-

20 of whom are J Hyme-
nius and Alexander; whom
I J delivered up to the
ADVERSARY, that they may
be taught not to blas-
pheme.

CHAPTER II.

1 I exhort, therefort^
first of all, to make Sup-
plications, Prayers, Inter-
cessions, and Thanksgiv-
ings in behalf of All Men ;

2 Jin behalf of Kings,
and ALL who ari in High
station, so that wie may
lead a Tranquil and Quie*^^
Life in All Piety and Seri-
ousness.

3 This is good and % ac-
ceptable before God, our

SAVIOR,

4 t who desires All Men
to be saved, J and to come
to an accurate Knowledge
of the Truth.

5 I For God is One, and
there is J One Mediator of
God and Men, that Man,
Christ Jesus,

6 t ■who GAVE himself a
Ransom in behalf ofall, —
the TESTiMOMY in its own
Seasons ; —

7 t for which i was ap-
pointed a Herald and an
Apostle, (I speak Truth, I
do not falsify,) a Teacher
of Nations in * Faith and
Truth.

8 1 appoint, therefore,
the MEN to pray in every
place, lifting up Holy
Hands without Wrath and
Disputing.

9 In like manner, the
WOMEN, also, in tbecom-
ing Attire, with Modesty
and soberness of mind, not
decorating themselves witli
Wreaths, or Gold, oi
Pearls, or expensive Cloth*
iog.

10 but with good Works,
which become Women un-

t 6. the TBSTIHONT — Omit,

7.

* ALEXAifDBiAif Mawdscript.— 8. toT—omit.
Spirit and Truth. 9. and the— omit.

t 20. 2 Tim. H. 17, 14. J M. 1 Cor. v. 5. t 2. Ezra vi. 10; Eom. xiii. 1

t 3. Eom. xii. 2 ; 1 Tim. v. 4. t 4. Ezek. xviii. 23; John iii. 16, 17 ; Titus ii. 12 ; 2 Pet

iii. 9. : 4. Johnxvii.S; 2 Tim. ii. 25. t 5. Rom. iii. 29,50; x.l2; Gal. iii. 20

t 5. Heb. viii. 6; ii, 15. t 6. Matt. xx. 28; Mark x. 45; Sph. i. 7; Titus ii. 14. t 7

Eph. iii.7,8; STim. i. 11. i 9. 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4. .

Cliap. 2 : 11.]

I. TIMOTHY.

iCliap.Zt 7.

yiXofjL^vais 6foa€fi6iav,) St' tpycoy aya-

takiDg wonhip of God,) by mc&ni of worka good.

dwv. ^' TvPT] (V ^(TUX'? fxavOaveTO) ty iracrri

AHomaB iu quietDCH let le&rn with all

vwoTayTj. ^"FvyaiKi Be Si5a<TK€iv ovk eiriTpeiroj,

tubmitiiioD. A womaa but to teach uot I i><ii'uiit,

ovSe avdcvTeiv avdpoSf aX\' civaiey r]criixt(}-

nor to anume authority orer k man, but to b« in lileuce.

^^ ASa/J. yap Trpcoros €ir\a(Tdrfy eira Eua. *■* Kai

Adam for firit was formed, then Eve. And

ASa/j. OVK 7j7roT7}07j* f) Se yvvij aTrarr/flftcra, fv

Adam nut waa deceifed^ the but womauhaviug beea deceived, ia

irapa^aaei yeyope' ^* <T<o6rf(r(Tai 5e 5m ttjs

traosgreabiun became; ahe will be preaerved but through th*

TfKUoyouias, fav paivcaffiv €P iricrrei Kai ayairr)

child-bearing, if they abide ia faith and lova

Kai ayiaa/jLif) fiera awcppocrvPTjK,

aud hoUnvaa with lobriety of mind.

KE*. y'. 3.
^ TlKTros 6 \oyos' Et ris itricrKOTnjs opeyerai,

True the wordj If any oueauuvcraiKht louga after.

KaXov fpyov eiridvuei. ^Ati ovv rov tiricrKO-

exceUent a n ork be deairea. It behoves thea th* overaeer

TTov aviTvi\T]irTov iiuai^ ^tas ywaiKos avSpa,

unblamable to be, of one wifa ahuabaud,

y7](pa\iou, (TCtKppova, KOfT/j-ioVy <ptX.o^€Pov, SiSaK-

vigilant, sedate, orderly, hospitable, fit to

TiKov ^ /XT} Trapoivov, p.T] irXrjKTTjVy aW* eirifi-

leach; uot a wine driuker, nut astriker, but gea-

KT], afj-axov, a<piKapyvpov' ^rov iBtoit oiKov

lie, not quarrelaume. uutalovenuf money ; of the owa huuaa

Ka\cDS Trpoia-Tafxevoyy reKva 6xo«'Ta er virorayr)

well preaiding, children having ia subjection

y.fTa iraa-Tfs (rffivoTt]Tos' ^ (ei 5e Tis rov iSiov

with all dignity; (if but any oneof the owa

01KOV irpoffTrfvat ovk oiSf, ircas €KK\r}(Tias 6eov

huuae to preaide not Itnowa, bow a congrsgatioo of God

€7ri/n6A7j<reTOf,) ^ firf vfO(pvTov, iva /xtj Tvcpco-

wi'.l he takecare of ?) not anew convert, to that nut being

Of IS fis Kpifia fnirfCTT] Tov Sia0o\ov ^5ei 8e

(lutfedupintoajudgment ht may fallofthe accuaer; it behoves but

ttvTOP Kai fiapTvpiay KaXrjy ^x^iv otto rwy c|a»-

him alao a teatimouy good to have from those out-

6fy, lya /utj (is ovfiii(Tu.oy f/inrfcrr} kcli irayiSa

fide, so that not iuto reproach he may fall and a vuare

Tov Bia^oKov,

b{ the accuser.

ilertaking the worship of
God.

11 Let a Woman learn
in Quit tuess with All Sub-
mission;

12 for 1 1 lo not permit
a Woman to teach, J or to
assume authority over a
Man, hut to be quiet;

13 for X Adam was form-
ed first, and then Eve.

14 And X Adam was not
deceived; but the woman
having been * deceived, be-
came a Transgressor ;

15 but she shall be pre-
sensed throughout child-
BKARiNG, if they abide ia
Faith, and Love, and Holi-
ness, with Sobriety of
mind.

CHAPTER III.

1 This SATiNo is True.
If any one longs after an
jOverseer's ollice, he de-
sires an Excellent Work.

2 J The ovERsKKR then
must be irreproachable, a
Husband of One Wife,
visjilant, sedate, orderly,
hospitable, J tit to teach ;

5 tnot * wine-drinker,
no striker, but gentle, not
quarrelsome, J not a lover
of money ;

4 presiding well over his
OWN Family, t having the
Children iu Subjection with
All Dignity ;

6 (but if any one knows
not how to preside over
liis OWN Family, how can
he take care of a Congrega
tion of God ?)

6 Not a New convert,
lest being puffed up, he
may incur the Judgment

of the KxNF.MY.

7 And he must es-wj
have a good Testimony

t from THOSE WITHOUT,

that he may not fall into
reproach and J a Snare of
the INEMI.

* AiiXXAifDni^n Manuscript.— 14. wholly deceived.

t H. 1 Cor. liv. 34. t 12. Eph. v. 24. t IR. Gen i. 27; ii- 18, 22; 1 Cor. xi. 8, 9.

; 14. Gen. iii. 6; 8 Cor. xi. 3. I 1. Acts xx. 2S; I'hil. i. 1. I 2. Tifns. i. 6, &c.

I 2. 2 Tim. ii. 24. 1 S. Titus i.7. X 8. 1 I'et. v. 2. t *• Titud «. J 7

lifts xiii. la : 1 Cor. v. 12 ; 1 Thess. iv. 12. t 7- i Tim. ii. 20.

I. TIMOTHY.

[Chap. 4 : 1.

^ AiaKovovs waavTcos cefj-uovs, firj BiXoyovs,

Servantt in like manner dignified, not two-worded,

firj oiv^ troXKcf Trpomx^pTas, fit] aicrxpoKfp-

not to wine much being addicted, not eager for base

ScZS, ^ eXOVTOS TO IXV(TTT)piOV TTJS TTlffreCUS CP

gain, holding the secret of the faith in

KaQapa ffweiSricrei. ^^ Kai ovtoi Se SoKi/xa^ecr-

apure conscience. Also these but let be proved

Quxrav irpwrov^ eira ZiaKoveiroiffav, av€yKX7]T0i

first, then let serve, nnblamable

ouTes. ^^ TvvaiKas uffavTcos (Teiavas, fir] Sio-

being. Women in like manner serious, not ac-

^oXavs, yr](pa\iovSf TrirrTas cu iraffi. ^^ AiaKo-

cusert, vigilant, faithful in all things. Servants

i/oi effrwcrav fiias yvvaiKos avSpcs^ tckvccv

let be of one wife ahusband, children

KaXws TTpoitnafifiVOL Kat toov iSieav oiKwv, ^^ Ot

well presiding over and o^he own houses. Those

yap Ka\(josSiaKOvr](ravT€S, ^dfiov cavTois Ka-

for well having served, a standingfor themselves honor.

Xov TTipiiroiovuTai, KOt ■jroXXT)v TTappt)(Tiap tv

able they acquire, and much confidence in

TTicret rri ev XptCTOj Irjtrov. ^'^Tavra (Toi ypa-

faith in thatia Anointed Jesus. These thing84q^hee I

</)co, eX-JTi^wv fXOeip irpos ere raxiop' ^^ cap S^

write, hoping to come to thee very soon; if bu*

Ppa^vvca, ipa (i5r)s, ttws Set cp oiK(p Ofov

I shoulddelay, that thou may est know, how it behoves in a house of God

apacTTpecpicrOai, tjtis tcrrip eKKXrjcria deov C^p-

to conduct thyself, which is a congregation of God liv-

Tos. ^^2tuA.os Kai eSpaicafia ttjs aX-qdeias Kai

lag, A pillar and basis of the truth and

bfioXoyovfiepcDS fieya tcrri to TTfS evcrffieias

confessedly great is the ofthe P'^ty

fiv<rTT]piop' *'Os efpap^posQT] cp (TapKi, eSiKaicadr]

secret; Who was manifested in flesh, was justified

ev TTPfv/j-aTi, axpdri ayyeXois, eK-qpuxOr] fP

in spirit, was seen by messengers, wasproclaimed among

fOpecTLp, eiTiaTevdr] ev Koafitf, apiX7j(pdr) ev

nations, was believed among a world, was taken up in

glory.

KE*. 8'. 4.
^ To 8e TTpevfia pr]T(i)s Xeyei, on €P vcTTipois

The but spirit expressly says, that in subsequent

Kaipois aTro(TT7)(TOPTai tip€S T7JS TTio'Tecos, irpocr-

Beasons will fall away some from the faith, ad-

'Xoi'Tts irp€vfxa<ri irXapois kui SiSacrKaXiais

hering to spirits wandering and to teachings

8 J Assistants in like
manner ought to be seri-
ous, not deceitful in speech,
% not being addicted to
much "Wine, not eager for
base gain ;

9 holding the seceet ot
the FAITH with a Pure
Conscience.

10 But let These also be
proved first, then let them
serve, being unblamable.

11 J Let the Women in
like manner be serious, not
accusers, vigilant, faithful
in all things.

12 Let Assistants be
Husbands of One Wife,
presiding well over their
OWN Pamilies.

13 For THOSE HAVING

SEEVED well, acquire for
themselves an lionorable
Station, and Much Confi-
dence in that Faith which
is in Christ Jesus.

14 These things I write
to Thee, hoping to come to
thee very soon ;

15 bvit if I should delay,
80 that, thou mayest know
how to conduct thyself in
t God's House, whicli is a
Congregation of the living
God,

16 + A Pillar and Foun-
dation of the teuth, and
confessedly great, is tiie

SECEET of PIETY; J* He

who was manifested in
Flesh, was justified in
Spirit, was seen by Mes-
sengers, was proclaimed
among Nations, was be-
lieved on in the World,
was taken up in Glory.

CHAPTER IV.

1 But the SPIEIT I ex-
pressly says, That in subse-
quent Seasons, some wil
apostatize from tlie eaith,
giving heed to J deceitful
Spirits, and J to Teachings
of Demons;

* Alex. Ms.— It is doubtful whether this word was originally 02 who, or 02 God.

t 16. This is accordm!]^ to the pointing: of Griesbach. Nearly all the ancient MSS., and
all the versions have "He loho," instead of " God," in this passag'e. This has been adopted.
The latter reading, however, is also according to the analogy of thefaith, and well supported.

t 8. Acts vi. 3. t 8. Lev. x. 0. t H- Titus ii. 3,

2Tim. ii. 20. t 16. John i. 14; 1 John i. 2. t 1-

STira.iii. 1; 2Pet.iii. 3. . 1 1. 2 Tim.iii. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 1.
Ilev.is.20.

1 15. Eph. ii. 21, 22:

John XVI. 13 ; 2 Thess. ii. 3;

t 1. Dan. xi. 35, 37, 38,

I. TIMOTHY.

iaiap.4:: 12.

hai/iioyttov, ^ €V viroKpicrei y^ev^oKoycov, KfKav-

of (lemons, by hypocrisy of falnr-speakers, having

TrfpiacTfjifvwv r-qv ihiav <Tvv€iSr](riv, ^ kwKvovtoov

lei-u c:>ulnriieii th« own cooacieuce, forbidding

■yafMfiy, airexfirOai ^uifiarwv, a b Ofos ckti-

to marry, to ahitain . from foods, which tht God crested

crev (IS fifTa\7]\piv /x^ra (vxapicTTias tois itkt-

for a partaking of with thanksgiving by the faithful

rois Kai (TTiyyuKOcn ttjj' aKrjdeiav. '*'OTt irav

onss and they have known the truth. Because every

KTKTjxa Qfov KaKov, Kai ouSev atro^XriTov, /lera

creature of God good, and nothing cast .way, with

fvxaptcTTtas Kan^avo^evov * ayia^erai yap Zia

thanksgiving being received; it is sanctified forthrough

Koyov Q(ov Kai cvTfv^ius. ^Tavra viroTi6e/j.e-

a word of God and of prayer. These things setting forth

pos TOIS a5€\(pois, Ka\os ear] SiaKOPOs Itjctov

to the brethren, good thou wilt be a servant of Jesus

XpitTTOV, eVTp€(pOHfUOS TOIS \oyoiS TTjS TTlCTiCCS
Anointed, being nourished with the words of the faith

Kai Tj)s Ka\r]s SiSacTKaXias, 7/ napT^KoXovOr)-

and of the good teaching, which thou hast closely

Kas. ' Tovs 5e fie^rjAovs Kai ypacaSeis fxvBovs

followed. The but prcifane and old women fables

irapaiTov yv/j.va^e Se (TeavToy irpos evcf^ftay,

do thou avoid; discipline but thyself for piety.

^ 'H yap cro}fj.aTiKr] yvixvacria irpos oKiyov eariv

The for bodily discipline for alittle it is

'jf^eXi/Ltos* 7) Se fvcrelSfia irpos iravra tocpfXifjios

profitable; the hut piety for all things profitable

iCTTij/, eirayyehiay exot/ca ^cotjs ttjj yvv Kai

it is, a promise having of life of the now and

Tiqs fJifWova-vs. ^ TiiaTos 6 \oyos Kai iraa-qs

of that about coming. True the word and of all

anoSoxvs a^ios. ^^ Eis rovTO yap *[Ka<]

acceptance worthy. In order to this ,"or [also]

K0-mu3iJ.(v Kai oyeidi^oijLfday bri rfKiriKaficy eiri

we toil and are reproached, because we have hoped in

decf {.wvTi, 6s f<TTi (Tcarrip iravTwy aydpwTrcoy,

God living, who is a preserver of all men,

fxaKiara ttkttwv. ^' TlapayycXXe ravra Kai

especially of believers. Do thou enjoin these thing* and

Sj5o(r/f€. *- MrjSejs (Tov tt)s yeorrjTos Karacppo-

do thou teach. >'uone thea tka youth let despise,

*'€tTa), aWoTi/TTos yivov ray iria-rccy ev Xoycfj,

but a pattern become thou of the believers in woixi,

fy aya(TTpc(pr}j ty ayavp, (y iriarTei, ej/ ayy^ia.

a conduct, in love, in faith, in purity.

2 [misled] by the J Hy.
pocrisy of false teachers;
whose OWN X Conscience
has been scared ;

3 forbidding J marriage;,
and X the use of Foods
which God created in or-
der to be partaken of with
+ Thanksgiving by the
BKLIF.VEES, cvcn by those
who have recognized this

TEUTH ; —

4 That X Everything
Created by Gtod + is good,
and nothing is to be re-
jected, being received with
Thanksgiving ;

5 Bince it is sanctified
through the Command of
God, and by Praver.

6 Setting forth These
things before the breth-
ren, rhou wilt be a Good
Servant of * Christ Jesus,
{imbued with the words
of the FAITH, and the
good Teaching which thou
hast closely followed.

7 But J avoid profane
and Silly Fables, and train
thyself for Piety;

8 for BODILY Training
is profitable for a little;
{but PIETY is profitable
for all things, J having a
Promise of the present
Life, and of that which is

FUTURE.

9 This SAYING is True,
and worthy of All Recep-
tion.

10 For on this account,
we toil and * are re-
proached. Because we hope
in the living God, J who is
a Preserver of All Men, es-
pecially of Believers.

11 These things enjoin
and teach.

12 Let no one despise
Thy YOUTH ; but J become
a Pattern of the believ-
er.<5, ia Word, in Conduct,
in Love, in Faith, in Purity.

• Alsxardbiait HAHDicBirt.— 4. Christ Jesus. 10. also omit.

tstly strive.

+ 4. for thia purpose, or for food, or for being partaken of— ver. 8.

10. eam-

r 2. Matt. vn. 15; Rom. tvi. 18; 2 Pet. ii. S. t 2. Eph. i v. 19. t S. Heb xlii 4.

.'J. Rom. XIV. 5. t ». Bom. X1V.8; 1 Cor.x. 80. : 4. Rom. xiv. 14, 20: 1 ("or jt. 15.

6. 2 Tim. 111.14,18. _ 1 7. 1 Tim. i. 4; vi. 20; 2 Tim. ii. 10, 2^?; iv. 4- Titns i K.

8 1 Tim. vi.O.

It'- Mark x. aO- Rom. viii. CS.

t 8. Psa. XXIV

.•ii. 4; Ixxsiv.ll; c.:ii. 2, 3; cxlv. 10; Matt. vi. .-i- xir
I IC Job viL 20 1 Psa. xxxvi. 6. ♦ 12 Titas ii. ;"

aiap. 4 : 13.]

I. TIMOTHY.

[Chap. 5: 8.

^^'Ews fpxofJi-ai, irpocexe rrj avayvwaeiy ttj

Till I come, attend thuu to the readinir, to the

irapaK\T](Tfi, ttj di5a<TKa\i^. ^'* Mtj aix€\ei

exhorting, to the teaching. Not be thou neglectful

Tov (V <Toi ■)(^api(Tixaros^ b t^oQi} <tol dia irpo-

ofthein thee ecdowiuent, wuithwae^jiTen to thee through proph-

97jTeios, ^€TO evidecrews rav y^ciposv tov irp^o"-

ccy, with laying on ol lUe hands oftha elder-

0vT€pLOv. ^^TavTa fieXera, €V tovtois icrQi-

s liip. Theie things do thou care for, in theee things be thou ;

Iva (TOV 7] vpoKOTTrj (paixpa rj ev vacrii'.

«u that of thee the progres* manifest maybe in all things.

^'^E7r€xe (reauTOJ, Kai ttj di5a<TKa\ia' eiri/xeve

Attend thou to thyself, and to the teachings continue thou

avTois' TovTO yap troiooVy Kai <T€ujtov <ro3(T€is

iuvhem; thia for doing, both thyself th»u wilt save

Kai Tovs aKovovTas rrov.

and those hearing thee.

KE*.

5.

^Ilpeff^uTepa} Hi) ewixXri^rjs, aWa irapaKa-

An elderly man not thou mayest chide, but e.\aort

Act ws iraTepa' vewrepovs, &»s a5e\(pous'

as a father; younger men, aa brothers;

■jrp€a^vT€pas, u)S ixr)T(pas' vewTepas, wsaSeX-

elderly women, as mothera; younger women, as sis-

Kpas, ev Traa-p ayueia. ^ Xr)pas Tifia, tos ovtccs

ter«, in all purity. Widows honor, those really

XVP^^- '^ Et Se Tis XVpo- Tf.f j'o 77 cKyova €X^*>

widows. If but any widow children or grandchildren has,

fxav6av€T0i}(rav irpcoTov tov iSiov oiKov cutre/Seji',

let them be taught first the own house to be dutiful,

Kai afioifias ajroSiBovai tois trpoyovois' tovto

and a recompense to render to the progenitors; this

yap ecTTiu airod^KTov fvunriov tov Oeov. *'H

for is acceptable in presence of the God. She

Se ovTCcs X'lP* '^'** fiffxovwfxcvy) rfXiriKev ctti Toy

I'lit really awidow and having been leftalone he hoped in the

6eov, Kai irpoa^.cvei rats h^-qfTeai Kai Tais irpocr-

God, and continues in the supplications and in the pray-

€i;x<*'* vvKTOs Kai fffxepas' ^ ^ Se (TJraTaAaxra,

era night and day ; she but luxuriously,

Cwco TfOurfKe. "^ Kai raura irapayytWiy iva

living has died. And these things enjoin, so that

ave-mKrjTTTOi aiaiu. ^ Ei Se tis tcdv iSiwVy Kai

unblamable ones they may be. If butany eneforthose of own, aud

%a\i(TTa Twv oiKeiwv, ov irpovoet^ T7]U tckxtiv

especially of the household, not provides, the faith

13 Till 1 come, attend
to the BEADING, to the

F.XHOBTING, to the TEACH-
ING.

14 t Neglect not that
ENDOWMENT in thee,
which was imparted ta
thee through Prophecy,
with Imposition of the

HANDS of the ELDERSHIP.

15 Make These things
thy care; be occupied in
tijcm J so that Thy peo-
GRESs may be manifest in
all things.

16 J Attend to thyself
and to the teaching ;
continue in them; for by
doing this thou wilt save
both Thyself, and J those
who HEAR thee.

CHAPTER V.

1 Chide X not an Elderly
man, but exhort him as a
Father; Younger men, as
Brothers ;

2 Elderly women as
Mothers, Younger women
as Sisters, in all Purity.

3 Support THOSE Wid-
ows who are really Wid-
ows.

4 But if Any Widow has
Children or Grand-child-
ren, let these be taught
first to be dutiful to their
Own Eamily, J and to ren-
der proper returns to their
PROGENITORS; for tftiS is
acceptable in the sight of
God.

5 J Now SHK who is
really a widow, and hav-
ing been left alone, hopes
in God, and continues in
SUPPLICATIONS and pray-
ers Night and Day ;

e But }SHE, living in
sele-indulgence, is
dead.

7 JAnd enjoin these
things, so that they may
be unblamable.

8 But if any one pronde
not for his own relatives,
land especially for *his
Family, he has denied the

* Alexandrian MANUsCBirT.— 8. his Family.

14. 2 Tim. i. 6

♦16. Acts XX. 28.

;. 14. z xiiu. 1. u. i, ill. .ncu» A^. xo. i lu. umiies v

X 4. Gen. xlv. 10, 11 ; Matt. xv. 4; Eph. vi. 1, 2. t 5. 1 Cor.

♦ 7. 1 i'im. i. 5 : iv. 11 ; vi. 17. i 8- Isa. Iviii. 7 ; Gal. vi. 10

1 16. James v. 20.
1 Cor. vi. 32.

t 1 . Lev. xii. 32.
t 6. James v. 5>

Cliav. 5 . 9.]

I. TliVtOTIIT.

^Criap. 8 : i«

r)pvr)Tatj Kai ecrriy oTitrrou x^ipwf

• Jkadcoi«<l, amd ii ma nnbcUeTtr wane.

«XT)ptt
A widow

KaraXfyeadio fni tKarTov erwy f^r^KOvra ytyo-

leC b« carolled not lea* of year* •iit.y baviag

vvia, kvos au^pos yvvr), ^^fv epyots KaXois fi-o-p-

beuoui*, ofooe huihand « wife, by wurk* good being

Tvpovficyr]' (i fT(KvoTpo(pT}TfUf €4 e^fyo^oxv

atte»tedi if she reared » family, if »lie received

fffVy €1 ayiasv iroSay (vi^iv, ft 6\i^ofi(voi5

ttraugera, if of holy onca feet she washed, if afflicted one*

(■TnjpKe(r€v, ei irayri epytf ayaOcf) (Tn^KoKovO-nae.

• be relieved, if every work good »he closely followed.

^'NewTfpas Se ;^7jpas TrapaiTow drau yapKarac-

YouQger but widows reject; when for they may

Tpr}via(rci}(ri tov KpicTToVf ya/deiv OfXovaiv

be wautoD towards the Aaoioted, to marry they wish;

^■^ eX^*^"''" Kpifxa, bri T7]v roooTTjr itkttiv

having condeniQation, because the brat fidelity

r)Q9Tj](Tav '^ o/xa 5e Kai apyai fiavQavovci

theyviolatedj at thesametimeand also idle ones they leara

TrfpifpxofJ-fyoi Toj oiKias' ov fiovov 5e apyai,

to go about the houses; not only but idleones,

a\Ka Kai (pXvapoi Kai irfpifpyoL, XaKovaai to

but also praters and busybudies, speal^ing the things

/iTj Seovra. ^"^ BovXofj.ai ovv veccTfpas yafxfiv,

uov proper, 1 wish therefore younger ones to marry,

reKVtiyovfiVy oiKoSfcnroTetv, fir/Se^iau a<f>opurjy

id bearahildren, to keep house, no opportunity

oiooi^ai "Tcp ayriKeifieycfi XoiSopias x^P"'- ^^ HStj

to give to the opponent of reproach onaccouut. Already

yci^ riu(S f^eTpoTTTja'aj' ottktu tov (rarava, '^E«

fur some turned aside after the adversary. If

TtS [irifTTOS 7j] VKrTTI fX^^X^P^^y ^''^'^P'^^^''''^
any [believing man or] believing woman has widows, let such support

cuTajj, Kai fiT} fiapficrOw r] fKK\rf(Tia, Iva rats

tbeni, and not let burden the congregation, to that those

oPTOiS X'^P'^''^ evapKecrri. ^' Oi KaXcas irpoecTTQ)-

really widows may be relieved. The well prcsid-

T€j irp«cr^vT€poi SivXtqs rifi-ns a^iovaOcvcrav

ng elders doable honor let be estaemed worthy;

fjiaXiCTa oi KoiriwvTes ev Xoy(f> Kai SiSacTKaXta.

eapecially thoa« toiling in word and teaching.

^^ A67€t yap t] ypa(prf Bovp aXowvra ov tpifiu-

Says for the uniting; An ox treading not thou shalt

crcts* «ar a^ios 6 (pyaTrjs tov fiicrdov avrov.

muzzle; and; worthy the laborer of the hire of himself.

rxiTH, nnd is worse than
an Unbeliever.

9 Let not a Widow be
enrolled less than six'y
Yeaia old, J having been
a Wife of One Husband,

10 well reputed for goo?
Works; whether she hiis
reared a family, or J en-
tertained straneers, ot
Jwashedthe Saints' Feet,
or relieved the Afflicted,
or closely followed Every
good Work,

11 But reject Yonntrej
Widows, for when they
become wanton against
the Anointed one- they
wish to marry ;

13 incurring Condemna-
tion, Because they have
violated their riBST Fideli-
ty.

13 JAnd at the same
time also, they learn to be
idlers, gadding about to
the H0USF.3 ; and not only
idlers, but also Praters and
Busybodies, speaking im-
ped pkb things.

14 t i desire, therefora,
the Youn^rer Widows to
marry to near children, to
keep house, J to give !No
Opportunity to the oppo-
NKNT for reproach;

15 since some have al-
ready turned aside afte:

the ADVEESABT.

16 If any believer of
either sex have Widows,
let such support them, and
let not the congbegation
be burdened, so that it
may relieve t those who
are eially Widows.

17 Let tthe kldebs
who PBEsiDB well J be es-
teemed worthy of Double
Honor, especially Tnosf;
who TOIL in Word and
Teaching;

18 for the scbiptueb
says, f'Thou shalt not
"muzzle an Ox threshing ;"
and, f'The lahobeb is
worthy of his bewaed."

• Albxasdbian MAWDscmrT. — 16. believing man, or — omit.

♦ 9. iTim. iii.2. t 10. Actsxvi. 15; Ileb. xiii. 2; iPet. iv.8. t 10. Johnxiii. 5,
14 t 13. SThess.iiI.il. : 14. 1 Cor. vii. 9. t 14. 1 Tim. vi. 1 ; Titus ii. 8.
1 16. verses 3, 5. : 17. Rom. xii.8: 1 Cor. ix. 10, 14; Gal. vi. 6; Phil. ii. 29; 1 Thess.v
1", 13- Heb. xiii.7, 17. I 17. Arts ixviii. IQ J 18. Deutxiv. 4,- ICor. ii.ft.
J 18. tev. xlx.lSj Dent. xxiv. 14.1.5; Matt x.lO; Lake x. 7-

22*

CFiap. 5 : 19.]

I. TIMOTHY.

[C^ap.6:

^^Kara irpfa^vrcpov Karrjyopiau fir) irapaSe-

Against an elder an accusatioo not do thou

Xov, ^KTos €1 fxt] ewi 5vo 7) Tpictiv fiapTvpojv.

receive, without if not by two or three witnestes.

^^Tovs afxapravovras, fvcarciov Travrwv (Xeyx^,

TU« einninj ones, in presence of all reprove thou,

iva Kai 01 Koiiroi (po^ov €x<^o-i.

so that alKO the remainder fear may have,

^^ Aiajxaprvpoixai, cuceiriou rov 6eov Kai *[«!;-

I solemnly enjoin in presence of the God and [Lord]

ptouj lijaov Xpicrrov Kat rwv CKXeKTCoj/ ayye-

Jesui Anointed and ofthe chosen mes-

Atoj', ti/a ravra (pvXa^rjs x^P'-^ irpoKpifiaros

uengers, that these things thou mayest keep without prejudice

/xTjSff iroicvu Kara "KpocTKXiaiv, -^ Xeipaj

nothing doing by partiality. Hand*

Taxews fM-qSevt eiririOei yUTjSe KoiPcovfiafiapTiais

hastily to no one do thou put and notdo thou share insin»

ttWorpiats. '2,iavTou ayvov rrjpfL. ^^MrjKfTi

with others. Thyself pure do thuu keep. Nolonger

vdpoironi, aA.A' oivcy o\iycf) XP^ ^"*

be thou a water-drinker, but wine alittle do thouuse on acccount of

rov (TTOfxaxov ^^^aov^ kui ras TrvKi/as crov

the ttomach [ofthee] and the frequent ofthee

aadevsias. ^'^Tipcou avdpojtrwv at afxapriai

weaknesses. Ofsome men the sint

irpoSriXoi ercrt, irpoayov(Tai eis Kpicriv ricri 5e

previously manifest are, bet'orele:vrting to judgmenti in somebut

Kai eiraKoAovGovaiy. ^"'ClcTavTCDs Kat ra Ka\a

In like manner also the good

Kai ra aWoas cxovra,

and the things otherwise being.

indeed they follow after.

^pya irpoSrjXa eari

works previously manifest are;

Kpv^r}vai ov SvuaTai.

to be hidden not are able.

KE*.

6.

- 'OcToi ei(Tiu VTTO ^vyov dovXoi, rovs iSiovs

As many as are under a yoke slaves, the own

Sea-TTOTas iracnis rifxrjs a^iovs ity^iTQuxxav, iva

masters of all honor worthy Jet them esteem, that

fxT) TO opofia Tov Otov Kai T] 5i5a(TKa\ia iSAatr-

nut the name ofthe God and the teaching may be

<p7]fj.r]Tai. 2 Oi Se Triarous e^o/'Tts SecnroTas,

reviled. Those and believing having matters,

firj KaTa<ppov6iTwcraUy on ade\<poi naiv aXXa

not let them disregard, because brethren they are; but

fiaWov Sov\ev€TW(Tap, on tricrroi fieri Kai

rather let them serve, because believing ones they are and

ayairriToi oi rrjs cvfpyccrias aunAafj.l3auofj.fVoi.

beloved ones whoofthe well-doing are recipients.

TavTa SiSacKf, Kai vapaKaXci. ^Et ris

These things do thou teach, and do thou exhort. If any one

€T6po5iSa(r/caA6t, Kai fir] rrpotrepx^Tai vyiai-

teach differently, and not assents to being

19 Against an Elder re-
ceive not an Accusation,
in any case, without Two
or Three Witnesses.

20 *But J THOSE who
SIN reprove before all, so
that the best also may
fear.

21 i I solemnly enjoin
thee in the presence of
God and of * Christ Jesus,
and of the chosen Mes-
sengers, that thou kerp
These things without prr-
judice, doing Nothing by
Partiality.

23 i Lay Hands hastily
on no one, J and be not a
partaker in Others' Sins :
keep Thyself pure.

23 (Be no longer a
Water-drinker, but use a
little Wine on account of
thy SiTOMACH, and thy
rKEQUENT Weaknesses.)

24 J The SINS of some
Men are previously mani-
fest, leading on to Judg-
ment; but in some, in-
deed, they foUow after.

25 * And so good
DEEDS also are previously
manifest, and those which
ARE OTHEEwisE Cannot be
concealed.

CHAPTER VI.

1 Let as many J Bond-
servants as are under a
Yoke, esteem their own
Masters as worthy of All
Honor; J that the name
of God and the teaching
may not be reviled.

2 And let not those
HAVjNG Believing Masters
disregard them, J Because
they are Brethren; but
rather serve. Because they
are Believers and Beloved,
who are kecipients of
the benefit. J These
things teach and exhort.

3 If any one % teach dif-
ferently, and assent not to

* AtBXANDBiAN MAWuscBirT.— 20. But THOSE. 21. Lord— OOTjf. 21. Christ

Jesus. 23. ofthee— omtt. 25. And so good seeds also.

t 20. Gal. ii. 11, 14 ; Titus i. 13. 121.1 Tim. vi. IS ; 2 Tim. ii. 14; iv. 1. t 22.

Actsvi.6; xiii. 3; 1 Tim. iv. 14; 2 Tim. i. 6. J 22. 2 John 11. : 24. Gal. v. ly.

1 1. Eph. vi.5; Col.iii. 22; Titus ii. 9; 1 Pet. ii. 18. f 1. Isa.lii. 5; Eom. ii. 24; Titua

ii. 5, 8. :2. Col. iv. 1. I 2. 1 Tim. iv. 11. J3. ITim. i. Sw

Chop. 6 : 4.:j

I. TIMOTHY.

[Cfiap.e, : \?..

povci Koyois Tois row Kvpiov tjijlwv Irirrov

sound in wordi in tliote oftliu Lunl ofus Jeiu>

XpKTTov, Kai rr) /car' evffi^iav 5i8afrKa\ia'

Auoinltd, and to that according to pifiy truuhm^';

^ T€TV(bQ)Tai, /j.i]S(u (Tn<TTaf.ievos, aAAa voawv

he i> piuTed lip, imtliiug being vers. <1 in, but beui^xick

■wfpi ^rjTT^aeis Kai Aoyo/xavas, €| cdu 'ytyerat

about quebtious and ftiiifc-s ol'w uri'.s, ou'ofwiiich arises

<p0oyoSf fpis, ^Aa(T(pT]uiat, viroi/uiai TTOVT]pai,

envy, ktrife, «vil-»pe.iking8, tuipici'ini wicked,

* SiairapaTpi^ai Siecpdapfifvcof avSpwirwif rov

wranglin-^8 having been corrupted ofineu the

/■■nvu, KaLaiTfiTTep-q/xfUicur'iiS aKrjSeias, uofxi^ov-

suppos-
[«illuir»w

ytjpKTuos

Nothing
*[57]A0J/,]

[.v.dent.]

fliiud, and hftving been devoid oi'tlie truth,

ruiv TTopifffjiov eipai T7)V fvaf^eiav.

ins gain to be ' the piety.

r a(To aTTo Tojv roiovrujv.^ ** Ecttj S€

thyielf from ofthr such ones.] It is but

jj-fyas '0 eu(T€^€ia fX(Ta avrapK^ias.

great th« piety with a competency

yap ii(rr]V€yKa/j.€v eis rou ko^j-lov

tot we brought into the world;

hrt ovhe f^fviyKeiv ri SwafieOa. ^ E^oi^Tes be

that neither to carrry outanythingare we able. Having and

Siarpocffas Kai (TKitrafTjuLaTa, tovtois apKerrOrj-

fooHs and covering, with these tilings we<8haU be

(TOjuLfda. ^ Oi Se fiov\ofj.€VOi irKojreiv, CfxTrnr-

•atitfied. Those but wishing to be rich, fall

rovaif fis iretpatT/j.ov Kai x-ayiSa, Kai ciriOv/xias

into a temptation and a snare, and deaires

■jToAAos ai'n~]Tuv5 Kai fiXaSepas, alrives fivdt-

many for>lish and huiitul, which aiiik

^ovai rou avOp'jDTTOvs (is oAiOpot/ kui arrcoAemr.

deep the men into destnictiun and ruin.

*"'Pj(ja yap irauratv TOiiu KaKwv eari]/ 7} (pi\ap-

A root for of sill of the evils is the love of

yvpia' 7;s Tivis opcyofxevoi aTreirXavriOrjcrau awo

money ; which some longingafter wandered from

Tfjs TTio'Tecos, Kai fauTovs irfpiew^ipau oSvvats

the faith, and themstNee pieiced ar'.nnd withhoriuivs

TToAAajs. '^ 2y 5f, a> avdpcoTre *[Tot;] Seov,

many. Thou but, O man [ofthej God,

Tavra (p^vye- SiwKe Se SiKaiorrwrjv, eyrre-

these things flee; pursue thou and riL;hteouiiueis, piety,

fieiav, TTifTriv, ayaTr-r]u, uttouoi^tju, irpaoTrjra'

faith, love, patience, meekness;

^" aycoviCov tou KaXov aywva t7}s TrirrTews, firi-

contest thou the good contest of the faith, do thou

AajSov TTjs aiwviov ^wtjs, etT i)v eKXrjdris,

lay hold of the ajre-iasling life, for which thou wast called out,

Kai hofxo\(>yr](Tas ttjv Ka\r}v bfioKoyiau (Vjjttiov

and thou didst confess the pood confession in presence

TToWccv fiapTvpuv. ^^ T\apayy(X.Ku) coi evw-

of many witnesses. I charge thee in

TTIOV TOU OfOVy TOU ^UOirOlOVVTOS TO TTUVTa,
presenceoftbe God, of that making alive thethings all,

THOSE Sound Words of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and
to tliat TEACHING which is
according to Piety,

4 he is puffed up, being
master of Nothing, but is
distracted about J Ques-
tions and Verbal conten-
tions, out of whicK arise
Envy, Strife, Revilings,
evil Suspicions,

5 Wrangliugs of Men
corrupted in mind, and
destitute of the truth,
+ supposing PIETY to be

GAIN.

6 But JpiETT with a
Competency is great Gain.

7 For we brought Notli-
ing into the world, and it
is evident that we are not
able to carry anything out ;

S and I having supplies
sf Food and Clothing, with
These let us be satisfied.

0 But JTHOSE WISHING

to be rich fall into a Tempt-
ation, and a Snare, and in-
to many foolish and injuri-
ous I>( sires, which sink
Men into Destruction and
utter Ruin ;

30 J for a Boot of All
kinds of Evil is the lovk
OF MoNiY; which some
longing after, wandered
from the faith, and pierc-
ed Themselves around with
many Sorrows.

11 t But tl^ou, 0 Man of
God! tleofroni these things,
and pursue Righteousness,
Piety, Faith, Patience,
Love, Meekness.

12 X Maintain the good
Contest of the faith ;
tlay boldof AioMANLife,
lor which thou wast called
out, and didst confess the
GOOD Confession in the
presence of Many Wit-
nesses.

13 I charge fhee in the
presence of that God who
{ makes alive all things.

• Alexaxdriak MANcacRirT. — 5. From such withdraw thyself— omif. 7. evident

— omit. 11. of the — omit.

t 4. 1 Tim. i. 4; 2Tira. ii.23; Titusiii. 9. t 5. Titus i. 11 ; 2 Pet. ii.3. : fl.

Psa. XXX vii. 16 ; Prov. xv. 10. : 8. lleb. xiii. 5. : 9. Prov. xv. L7 ; Matt. xiii. 22

James v.l. : 10. Exod. xxiii. 8; Dent. xvi.lO. t 11. 2Tim. ii. 22. t !?• 1 Ct

ix.25, 26; 1 Tim. i. 18; 3Tim. iv. 7- i U. i'hit. iii. 12, U; verse 16. I 13. John v.Ji

Chap. 6: 14. J

I. TIMOTHY,

KOi XptoTTov Irjerov, rov fiapTvp-qaavros ctci

and Asointed J*siu, of that one testifying befon

riovTiov TliXaTov rrjy KaXriv ofJLoXoyiaff **T7J-

FoDtiai PiUte the good cosfeuion, ' ta

pr](Tai (Te 7-r)v et^o\r]v aa-iriXoVj av€7riXr;»T0l',

keep thee tha ccmmandment spotleii, blAaieleas*

fi^XP'- ''"''Js iiTKpaveias rov Kupiov Tjficcv l7)<rov

till the appeannce of the Lord ofu3 Jeens

XpicTTOVf ^^ ijV Kaipois tSiois 86i|e: o fiaKaptOS

Anointed, which id seasons •wn he will show the bleaseA

Kai yiovos SvpatTTTjSy 6 fiaciXevs roov ^acriXett-

and oulf Fotestate, the king ofthoae being

OPTWV Kai KVpiOS TCmV KVpieVOVTWVf^^b fiOVOS
kings and Lord efthoss being lorda, the only

fX^" aOavacriaUy <pci}S otucou avpocriroVf oveiS^v

•QeharingdeathlessnesB, light dwelling in inacccBsible, whom saw

ovSfis aydpuTTcaVf owSe tSei*' Svvarai' (p Tifiij

BO one of men, nor to see is able; to whom honor

Kai Kparos aicaviov afXTjif.

and might a^-f-lastiag; aobeit.

^^ Tois vKovo'iois fv rep vvv aiwviy irapay-

To those rich ones ia the present age, do thou

•yfWe ^rj i\^r}Ko<ppof€ti'y fir]5e •qXiriKfvai €7rt

charge not t» be high-minded, nor to have contidence ia

TtXovTov ttSrjXoTTjTi, aA\' (v tw 6ecp ^[Ty

wealth uncertain, but in the God [the

^ojVTi,] no irapfx^VTl TjfJitP "xavra irXovciMS eis

liTing,] in that offering to us all things richly for

aTToXavfTiv ^^ ayadoepyfiVy irXovretv €V tpyois

enjoymenti to work good, toberich ia work*

KaXois, evfieraSoTovs fivai, koipovikovs^ ^^ airo-

good, liberal ones to be, communicative ones, tieaa-

Brjcravpi^ovTas iavrois defieXioy KaXou ezs to

(■ring up for themselvcaa foundation good for the

fieXXovy iva firiXafictivrai ttjs ovtws ^cctjs.

future, so that they may lay hold of that reaUy life.

^"Xi Tt/io0e€, TTjy Trapad7]K7iy (P'jXa^oVy tff-

O Timothy, tha truat guard thou, avoid-

rpcirofjLfyos ras fie^TjXovs Kcvo<pe»via5 Kai avri-

ing the profane empty aounda and oppo.

^((Tiis rrjs ylifvSwvvfiov ypuxrfcos' ^^ rjv Tires

^tiona afthe falealy-named kaowledge} which soma

€irayye\Xofiev0iy ircpi rrjy vkttiv t)<TTOxyio'o.v .

having profatsec^ sonoeming the faith aaiaaed the mai^

'H x°-P^^ fifTa ffov.

The favor witb thee.

[Chap. 6: 21.
and THAT Christ Jesua.

J who TESTIFIED to Poii-

tiu8 Pilate the good Con-
fession ;

14 that thou keep the
COMMANDMENT, being
spotless, blameless, :Jtill
the APPEARANCK of our
Lord Jesus Christ;

15 which in his own
Season that blessed and
only Potentate will exhib-
it,— J the King of kings,
and Lord of lords, —

16 tthe only one pos-
sessing Immortality, in-
habiting Light inaccessi-
ble; X whom no one of
Men has seen, nor is able
to see; to whom be Honor
andMiofhtaionian. Amen.

17 Charge those rich
in the present Age not to
be high-minded, nor J to
confide in Wealth Jso un-
certain, but in THAT God

X who IMPARTS to us ALL

things richly for Enjoy-
ment; —

18 to do good, tto be
rich in good Works, to be
liberal, willing to bestow;

19 } treasuring up for
themselvesagoodFounda-
tion for the future, that
they may lay hold of that
which is REALLY Life.

20 O Timothy ! J guard
that intrusted to thee,
X turning away from the
PROFANE, Empty Sounds,
and ContradictioDSof that

FALSELY-NASiED KNOW-

LEDGE,

21 which some, having
prof essed, Jerred concern-
ing the FAITH. Favor be
with * thee.

* At.KSAi7i>BiAif MAwnscRiTT.— 17- the living^-omt^. 21. you. Suhaaripttcm

— ThH flBST TO TlHOTHT — Wbiiten fbom Laosicba.

t 1>. Matt.xxTii.ll. Johnxviii. 37. t 14. Phn.i.fl. 10; 1 Thesit.iil.lS; T.33.

t 15. Kev. xvii. 24; xix. 16. t 10. 1 Thn. 1. 17. 1 16. Exod. xxxiii. 50; John vl. 46.

J 17. Jobxxxi.28; Psa.lii.7;lxii. 10; Marki.W; LoTce xii. 21. t 17. ProT. xxiii. 5.

J 17. Acts xiv. 17 1 ivil. 95. t 13. Lufeo xh. 21 : James ii. 5. J 19. Matt. vi. 20;

xix. 23 ; Luke xii. 83 ; xvi. 9. t 20. 3 Tim. i. 14; Titus i. 9 ; Rev. iii. 8. t 20. 1 Tim.

i.46:iT.7i tTim.iL1^10k:S: IttuaLUi iii.9. I 31. 1 Tim. 1.6; 9Tim.iL13.

[HAYAOT] nP02 TIMO0EON [EHI^TOAH] AETT'EPA.

[OK rAl'L] TO TIMOTHT [AN KPISTLE] SKCOHO.

*TIIE SECOND TO TIMOTHY.

KE*. a. I.
^ riavKos^^ aTTorTToKos Irjcrov XptCTOv 8ia

Taui. au a{X>stle o(J««ui Aaoiatpd through

wil' of iiii<* accoriUng to A promise r.hl^ «ftbat by

AiiwiQi^rt J<r»us to Timothy b^'oved « chiM. fa-

pis, fKfos, eipTjfTj OTTO 6toy?raTpos, KaiXpi<TTov

Vur mercy. pt;ac« tion God afaiLer, &Ad Aooiated

Je>ui ibr iA>id O' oi.

' Xoptr tx* ^V ^*V» V ^CLrpevco airo Trpo-

Graiifud* 1 biv>to lb* God. tofrhom 1 oOrrbomr.^'r from aa-

7o»'a'V fv KaBapa (Ti/t'etSTjcrtt, a>s aS/aAfiTrroi'

«n'ora wOi V""* cootc.toc*, a« «acea»iiigly

«X*' ''■')»' 'Tfi'i ^''oi- fxvitav iv Tats SeTjceiTt |UOi;

I iiavp tbft coaccixtiar tbce revacBibraoce in tbe prayen of me

vvKTos nai T}H(p<is, * iiriirod(t)f a i'^qlv, /ucjui'tj-

Qifht aod dat ioogiug tbee ro»ee, reoiem*

ftfi'05 <Tov Ta-v Safcptwwi', tVa x°P<*^ vXripwdou'

Ovar; a<toc« tbB leara, to that ,uy i may be (jiled wtth.

* viroixi'rj<r..t' KafjiBavov ttjs ty croi avvrroKptTov

A remriubT«BC« taAia[ oJibt in thee uafeigned

^KTTfVS, rjTlS «VaAC7J0"€ VpwTOV ( V TT7 fXaiXflT)

faitti, wbich dwc't fiiat in Ibe graauiuuther

<rov AwiSt, Hat tt? fXTjrpi trov EvitKrj- ireTreitrfxat

ottuer Loia. and lathe mother o' .bee Eunire, 1 have coufidence

Sf, dn Kat ev <roi. ^ Ai* ?';»' aiTiai> avapufi.-

••nn, thai aU« m tuee. Through whith cau»c 1 remind

vriCKbis <rt ava(^a)irvpfii' to ^vptc/xa tov Ocov, 6

Ibev tokiadif^up the (rea gift ol the Gud, wbicn

*,fT*r (V <roi Sia ttjj e7r»0eo-6tt)S rcay ■^eipoiv

■X In theethrQugb the (mtlincon oftbc baada

/iO"" ' oo yap (SuiKfv r/Hiv 6 6(os irvfvua Zei-

ufn': no< for gate (e u« tb« God a a{xnt o(

Amv, aA.Aa buvane<vs Kat ayatrrjs Kai aw<ppoyi(T-

roiidiiy* bat ofpower and oflor« and ofasouad

fiow, ^ Mtj ovv tTraKrx^f^lls to (xapTvpiov

Oiind Not thereforethoumaytst bea»h3u^^ of the testimuuy

TOl' KVpiVV i]flWI/y /LtTjSt eut TOf Zixr/J-lOf aVTOV
ofibe Lord ofua, nor mr the pnauner of him ;

aWa <rvyKaKoiraOr}XTov rcf fvayyeXitp Kara

but {wulKipatein aufferiug Fiilafor th« glad tiJiug> a<^ordiDg to

hvyafjLiv 6fov, ' rov iTu:<TauTos ij^as Kai Ka\t-

powei of God, of theoue Iia\iBg tawd u« and haricg

travras K\r]<r(i a^ia, ov Kara ra fpya r,pLUJV,

rained with a calling holy, not according to tin norka o( us.

CHAPTER L

1 Paul, X an Apostle ot
Jesus Christ, by the Will
of God, on account of the
X Promise of that Life
which IS by Christ Jesus,

2 t to Timothy, a lie-
loved Chi Id ; i avor , Mercy,
Peace, froni God the la-
ther, and from Christ Je-
sus our Lord.

3 i am thankful to God,
(Juhoni from my Ances-
tors I rchgiously scn-e
with a Pure Conscience,)
as I have aii unceasing

EEJIEMBHANCE of tllCC iu

niv PHAVEES, Kight and
Day;

i X longing to see Thee,
(being miudful of Thy
TEAEs,) so tliat 1 may be
tilled with Joy ;

5 having; a Recollection

also of X tlie fMElGNKU

laith winch vs in thee,
which first dwelt in thy

GEANDMOTHEE LoiS, and

in Jtby jiOTiiER Lunice,
and 1 am persuaded tliat
it dwells also in thee.

6 For tins reason I re-
mind thee X lo kindle up
the FEEE GIFT of *^Gor>,
which IS in thee, through
the IMPOSITION of my

HANDS.

7 J-or J God did not
give to us a Cowardly
^plrit, hut one of Power,
and of Love, and of a
Sound mind.

8 Therefore J be not
ashamed of J the testi-
sioNY of our LoED, nor of
me J his peisonek; but
jointly suffer evil for the
GLAD TIDINGS, accordiug
to the Power of that God,

9 J who sa\t;d us, and
J called us with a holy In-
vitation, X not according to
our WORKS, but acronliu^

• A1.BXANDKIAR M*i«usc«irT.— Ttffe — The Seconu to Timotht. 6. llie Anointed.

tl.2Cor.i.l. t 1. Kph.iii.6; Titusi.2; Heb.ix.l.'i. I 'J. 1 Tim. I. 2.

1 3. Acts ixii. 3; xiiii. 1 ; ixiv. 14; xxvii.23: Uom. i. t»; Gal. i. 14. t <■ 2 'Jim. n. 'J, 21.

15 1 Tiiu is. ■ I •'■>■ Alts xvi. 1. 1 6. 1 Tim. iv. 14. I 7. Hum. viii. 15.

iSRomi.lO. I 8. 1 Tiiii.ii. C; Rev. i. 2. t 8. Eph. iii. 1 ; PI1H. i. 7- 19.

1 Tim. i. 1 ; Titus lii. 4.

i «. 1 Thesb. iv. 7; Heb. lii. 1.

I 9. Titus iii. 5.

aiap. 1 : 10.]

II. TIMOTHY.

[C7iap. 1: 18.

v.\Xa kot'

but according to

1 tr> his Own Purpose, and
iZiav irpoe^tTiv Kai x^P'" '^.t?'^ ™at tavok which was
own purpo" «"'! ^^^ "' * Uv«TnwF.T> onus in Christ

having been]

to own j,i.ii.o=- — , gygxowFD on US in Christ

rifiiv €U Xpfo-T^^ ly/^-^y^^^PO XP^^^^'^" Jesus, t before the aionian

Times;

having been pv« ton. in Anointed .le.us before time,

l^ 4>avipue^i(Tav ^€ vvv bia rrjs ctti-

..e-UUing, haviuabeenmamfe.tedbut .ow th,., ugh the »p-

(ft«i/6ias TOW Vi^r-npoi W<^V IVfTov Xpto-roi;,

pearance .f the e«vior of u. Je.u. AnuuUed.

■,Lg,e;deredpo«ert^.ndeedthe death. Wng .Ihun.nated

T^ Coo-nv Kaiacpdapaiav 8ta tow 6^077? Atow,

lif. »nd incc piihility by meaa.of the glad.-id.ng>,

I apo
» teacher [ofnat.on,;] throujb which cau.e *'»" ApOStlc, anrt a TeachCI of

. > » u... ^„* T,m ashamed: I know | 1 3 J foT Which CaUSe I

1 0 but J is now manfest-
ed through the akpear-
A^'CB of our saviob
* Christ Jesus, ^who lias
indeed rendered death
powerless, and who has il-
. .^,,^ „ ^--r lustrated Lite and Incor-

t life »nd incc piihility bymeaa.of the glad.-id.ng>, ruptlbiUty bj the GLAO

ets 6 fT^d-qy fyo> K-npvl Kai airoffToKos Kai\^^^^^f^^.^

forwhlchw.sappoiute- I a herald and A» apostle end JJ + for wWch I WaS ap-

" 12 g.» ,,y airiav Kai p^j^ted a Herald, and an

throujb which cause «1bii I " ., i _ m 1 „*

Tain Oi TTMU ri»;.i*/v/> —-'£ t" A r^ I i.tt»>.i.-.».- , , , n r

these thing I suffer. b"t not I am ashamed; ^ *"■"" 13 J foT WhlCh CaUSe I

'voo 0) ireTriO-TCUKa, Kat -jreTreto-^at, drt dw^a- Ulso suffer These things;

fur inwhomlhar-^'-'ved. and I have confided in, because power- K^^j. j j^j^^ jj^j. ashanicdj

.^. „-^« ..rMf.oflnK^i/ uoi'(f)7;AcifatciseK6tt'i7V „„j t Vnow m whom I

fur inwhom Ihar-^'-'ved. and 1 have connaeu lu, o.u-..,.p^-.^. f^^j. ^ j^^ ^01 asiiaiiicu;

rnt €<TTi rnu -irauadriKVV fiov (l)vXa^ai€is €K€ivr}vKj^^ j j^now m whom I

I hei. the trust of me to guard to that y,^^^, believed and haVe

the day.

An outline hold thou of.ound words, otwluch

Trap' €aov vKovffaSy (V irKTTei nai ayairri rrj €f

Lm^ Te thoudid.thear.in faith and love .n that .n

Xp.^r^lVcrov' ''rvr.,aX-n. -Pf^^^" tthTu

Anointed Jesus; the good -ru.b

^uardthreugh .piVit holy, cfthat dweUUng m

have believed and have
confided, For he is able te
guard my enthusted
charre till Tlrat DAY.

13 Retain % an Outlin
of Whi.lesome Woro-,
which thou didst hear
from me, in that Paith
and Love wliich are in
Christ Jesus.
., 14 J Guard the coon
ia Entrusted charge, througH
THAT holy Spirit which
DWELiiS in tis.

15 Thou knowest this,
That All THOSK in Asia
t turned away from me •, ol
whom are PhygeUus and
Eermogenes.

16 May the Lord grant

^•5 Oidas TovTO, oTt avfTTpacpvorav fie Travjes

Thou know..t this, that turned away me aU

"ho.e!»tL^ A.ia,*ofwho»i is PhygeUu. and Ber..o.

y.vvs. ^^Aa,^ eA.os 6 K.pjosj^ ^jntTriMerVTtVtleTA-Mi.Vof

genes. May grant Biercy the Lord to the * P OnvSTPHOEUS, — BcCaUSe

and t was not ashamed of
mv chain;

17 but being in Rome
he searched for me very
diligently, and found me-

18 (May theloKD grant
to him J 10 find Mercy from

o/me not ne « a- <>»"■"'— . ,

RoS vei7diUgenti; he sought >ne. and found,

18 (S^-n avrcf b Kvpios eip^tu eXeos -irapa Kvpiov

.aigranttohi«the W to .nd tne e, f . ^^^^^^r^-^^^ r^^,^-^ ,y

diVKOvtia-f, jSeATtov (Tv yivaTiais. ^r^^ knowest very well.

te.erved. very well thou J^owe.t. '

— ^ Z, ^ 1ft fViriat Jp«;iis 11. of nations — omit.

* Alexandeiaw Manuscbift.-IO. Christ Jesus. .,<,-,.

„ , . , -.11 Tit,n=i 9. 1 Ppt, 1 "0. t 10. Rom. XVI. 50; E-pn,

i r^:-i^'^- ' :' 16.'2 Tim. i v.'l3. 7l« Acts xxviii. '20; l^ph. vi. 20. > ^a

iliat.'xxv. 84-40.

aap.2: 1.]

II. TIMOTHY.

iaiap.-2- 13.

KE*. iS'. 2.
' 2u 01'*', TfKvov ^tou, euSvyauov (V tt;

Thou therefore, child ofme, beitrong in the

Xd-piTl TT] (V XpKTTCf ItJCTOK" " KOJ O r]KOV-

Tavor in that in Anointed JeiUtj and the thing* thou didtt

aas vap' e/xou hia ttoWcov fiaprvpuv, ravra

hear from nie through many witne»se», these thing*

irapadov iricTTOis avdpwirois, oirives 'iKavoi ecrov-

entru»t thou to faithful men, who competent khall

Tai Kai erepovs St8a|ot. ^ 2u ovv KaKoiraOr]-

be alio otbera' to teach. Thou therefore endure evil

(TOV WS KaXoS (TTpaTJCDTTJS Ir^ffOV KpitTTOV.
aa good a soldier ofJeius Anointed.

■* Ov8(LS (TrpaTfvofx€Uos efxirXcKfTai rais rov

No one sen-ing aa a soldier inrolTCS himself with th* of the

Qiov TrpayfxaTfiais, Iva rcf (TTpaToXoyqeravTi

life occupations, so that the one having enliited

apefft}. ^ Eav Sc *[/ca£] aOXrj ris, ov <TTf-

he may please. If but [aUo] may contend any one, not is

(pauovrai, eav fit} voixifiois aQXrirrr). ^Tou Ko-

crowned, if not lawfully he may have contended. The toil-

TviuvTa yfcopyov ^€i irpwrov rwv Kapirwv fi^ra-

ing husbandman itbehoves first of the fruits to par-

Xafifiavfiv. ^Noet, a \fyw Scerj yap

t^ke. Consider thou, the things Isayj may give for

rroi 6 Kvpios (rvv€<TLv €V iracri. ^Mjvn/uLovfve l-q-

t<j thee the Lord understanding in all things. Do thou remember Je-

(Tovy XpKTTop tyriyepfjifvov €/c peKpwUy «/c

S'.s Anointed having been raibed out of dead ones, from

anepfxaTos AaviS, Kara to fvayyfKiou fiov

seed of David, according 'X>the glad tidings of me;

'•* €V (^ KaKotradco fJU'xpi Seo'/xo), ois KUKOvpyos'

in which I suffer evil even to chains, as an evil doer;

a\A' d \oyo5 rov 6fov ov SfSf rat. ^^ Ata

but the *ord of the God not is chained. Ob acvount of

TovTO iravTa vTrofievco Sia rovs fK\fKTOvs,

)>ij all things I undergo on account of the chosen ones,

vo Kai avTot (rwTrjpias Tuxoxrt tt/j €P Xptaro}

<o thatalse they salvation may obtain of that in Anointed

lri(Tov, fiera So|7js aiouviov. '^ Hkttos & Xoyos'

Jesus, with glory age-lasting. True the word^

fj yap (rvvaiTfOavofxev, Kat trvK^Tjaofifp' ^-ci

f for we died with, also we shall live with; if

uirotJ.fvoiJ.fP, Kai avufiacriXfvcofifP' fi apvev-

we endure patiently, also we shall reign with; if yje

CHAPTER II.

1 ^Ti^ou, therefore, my
Child, be Strong in that
FAVOK wliich ia in Christ
Jesus.

2 J And the things which
thou didst hear from me
through Many Witnesses,
These % entrust to Faithful
Men, who will be J compe-
tent also to instruct others.

3 Do tfjou, therefore,
* endure with me hard-
sliip, J as a Good Soldier of
Christ Jesus.

4 t No one serving as a
soldier embarresses him^
self with the occupa-
tions of LIFE, in order
that he may please him
who ENW^isTKD him.

5 And if any one con-
tend in the games, he is
not crowned, unless Le
contend lawfully.

6 jThe TOILING HUS-
BANDMAN ought first to
partake of the vkuits-

7 Think of what 1 say ;
*for the Lord will give
thee rnderstanding in all
things.

8 Remember Jesus
Christ of the J Seed of
David, J lias been raised
from the Dead, according

to my GLAD TIDINGS ;

9 in which I endure
hardship, J even to Chains,
as a Malefactor; |but tlie
woBD of God is not
chained.

10 Therefore $1 under-
go AH things on account of
the CHOSEN people, so that
tf)f n also may obtain that
Salvation which is in Christ
Jesus with Glory aionian.

11 True is the word;
J For if we died with him,
we shall also live with
him;

12 Jif we endure pa-
tiently, we shall also reign
with "him, if we disown

• Alkxandbiaw Manuscbitt.— 8. endure with me hardship, as a Good Soldier of Christ
Jesus. 5. also — omit. 7- for the Lobo will give thee.

t 2. 2Tim.i. 13; iii,10,14. 1 2. 1 Tim. i.l8. t 2. 1 Tim. liL 2 ; Titns 1. 0.

t 3. iTim.i.lS. t 4. 1 Cor. ix. 25. t 6. 1 Cor. ix. 10. t 8. Fom. i. 3, 4;

Actsii.SO; xiii.2S. t 8. 1 Cor. xv. 1, 4, 20. t 0. Phil. i. 7 ; Col. iv. .<!. IS

: 9. Actsxxviii.31; Eph. vi. 19, 20; Phil. i. 13, 14. t 10. Eph.iii.l3; Col. i. 24.

i 11. 2Cor. iv.8. : 12. Rom. viii. 17; 1 Pet. iv. 18. : 12. Matt. x. 33.

Cfiap. 2 : IS.]

II. TIMOTHY.

lOhap.

21

^eOa, KciKeiuos apurjirerai rjfias' ^^ei awKTrov-

dpny, aUohe will deny us; if faithless,

nej/, CKeiyos TTicrros [xcver apvr\(racrQaL lnvrov

he faithful remaini; to deny himself

ou Svvarai,

not he is able.

^^TavTU virop.ifJLvr)(TK€, dia/xapTvpofjifvos (Pco-

These things do thou put in mind, e.iinestly testifying in pres-

xjor rov Kvpiov, jxT] Aoyo/jLax^iv, f'v ovdfU

ence of the Lord, not to dispute about words, for nothing

XP'QO'ip.ov, €iri KaTacTTpoirr} twv axovovrwv.

useful, to a subversion of those hearing.

** 'S.Trov^aaov aeavTou ^oKifioy TraparrTrjcrat rcf}

Be thou diligent thyself appioved to present to the

0eaj, €pyaT'qy aveiraiaxvvTov^ opdoTOfxouvra

God, a workman unashamed, cutting straight

Toy Xoyoy ttjs a\.7)6€ias. ^^Tas Sc fie^rjXovs

the word ofthe truth. The but profane

Kivotpwvias Tr^pucTTacro' eiri ir\(ioy yap vpoKO-

empty sounds do thou avoid; t» iuor« for theyvfill

xpovcriv acre^ems, ^' Kai 6 \oyos avrwy oos yay-

proceed impiety, «nd the word of them as amor-

ypaiva vQ^r]v 6|6f bsv fffTiu 'T/jL^yatos Kai

li 5 iiig sore pasture will htve; •f whom is Hymeueus and

*i\TjTOj, ^^ olriyes irept t7)v aXTjOeiau t)(tto-

Philetus, who concerning the tiHiih missed

Xricrayy Keyovres Tqv ayaaracnv rj^rj y^yove-

»he mark, saying the resurrection already tohavehap-

Aai, Kai ayarpeirovcTi rr)V Tiywy itiaTiv. ^^'O

\eued, and overturn the ofsome faith. Tie

itej/Tot (TTepfos OffifXios Tov 6eot/ ecrTrjKey,

ftowever firm foundation ofthe God stands,

^Yuv Tr)y (TcppayiSa TavT7)y Eyyca Kvpios rovs

h;tving the seal this; Knew Lord the

ovras avTov Kixi' KnoaT-qro} airo a^iKias iras

being of himself; and; Let depart from injustice every one

6 oyofxa^ooy to ovofxa Kvpiov. ^Er jxfyaXp Se

whoisnaming the name of Lord. In great but

oiKia ovK ecrt ^ovov (Tk^vt, xP^cct Kai apyvpa,

.1 house not is only TejiseU gulden and made of silver,

aWa Kai ^v\iva Kai ocrTpaKiya' Kai a fifU €is

but alss wooden ar'* earthen; and some indeed for

rifxrjv, a de €is aTifxiav. ^^ Y.av ovy tis eKKa'

honor, some and for dishonor. If thereforcany one »houl<i

Bapn kavTov ayro TOVTccy, etTTat (TKfvos €is

Well cleanse himself from

these, he will be a vessel

him, fft also will disown
us;

13 i if we are faithless,
\)e remains faithful; *for
X he cannot deny Himself.

14 Remind them of
These things, J solemnly
charging them in the pres-
ence ofthe LoED, t not to
contend about words for
Nothing Useful, to the
Subversion of the heae-

£BS.

15 Be diligent to pre-
sent Thyself to * God, an
approved Workman, irre-
proachable, rightly treat-
mg the woED of TEtrTir.

16 t But PROFANE,

Empty Declamations re-
sist ; for they will further
promote Impiety ;

17 and the woed of
those [men] will eat like a
Mortifying sore ; of whom
are J Hymenius and Phile-
tus;

18 who t missed the
mark with respect to tlie
TKUTH, X saying that the
REsuEEEcarioN has al-
ready happened ; and they
are perverting the faith

of SOME.

19 However, the fiem
Foundation of God stands,
havin^lhisti'XSCRiPTiON,
"The LoED Jknows THOSE
who AEE his;" and, "Let

KVF,RT ONE who NAMES

the NAME of the Lord de-
part from Iniquity."

20 But in a Great House
there are not only golden
and silver Vessels, but also
wooden and earthen ones ;
X some for Honor, and
some for Dishonor.

31 If, then, any one en-
tirely purify himself from
these things, he will be a

* AiKxaNDBiAii MaiCDscmiPT.— 13. for he cannot.

15. the Anointed one.

t 19. Literally, a Seal, on which inscriptions were frequently engraved. Doddridge re-
marks, "'Tlie expression is hsre used with peculiar propriety, in aliusion to the custom ot
enarav'inff upon some stones laid in the founaations of buildinjrs the names ofthe perso7w by
whom, and the purpose* fir which, the structure is raised : and nothing can have a greater
tendency to encourage the hope, and at the same time to engage the obedience of Christi-
ans, than this double inscription."

t 13. Rom. iii. 3 ; ix. 6. t 13. Num. xxiii. 19.

iv 1. t 14. ITim. i.4; vi. 4; Titus iii. 9, 11.

t 17. iTim. i.20. t IS. 1 Tim. vi. 21. I

14 27. See Num. xvi. 5. : 20. Rom. ix--2I.^

t 14. 1 Tim. V. 21 ; vi. 13; 2 Tim.
16. lTiiu.iv.7; vi. 20; Titus i. 14.
.1 Cor. XV. 12. 119 ^Ohn X

Oiap. 2 : 22.]

II. TIMOTHY.

t Chap. 3 : fl.

TtfjLTjv, rjytaarfjLfvov, *[Kai] evxpV(J"^oy rca Secr-

h"n.ir, bkving bc«n rleauiol, [audj ofg*odii>a to the niaK-

TTUTyy 6JS iray epyov ayaQov 7)T0L/j.a(Tfj.fvuv.

ler, for every work good h«viug be*'n prepared.

^'^Tas 8e V€(fTfpiKas iiridv/jitas <f)(vyf SicoKf S(

Tne now youihlul deniret flee tliuu; pursue thoabut

diKaLoauvriv, ttkttiv, ayairrjp, €ipT]yr]U /i^Tarwu

nelileomiiesi, faitli, love, prace with those

^TriKa\ou/j.fP(tiy rov Kvpiov fv Kadapas KapSias.

calUiifun the Lord out of pure a heart.

^T:xs 5c fiwpas Kai airaihevTOvs ^r]Tr)(reis va-

Tlie but fooiiah and uniiistructive quesiiuns do

paiTov, ctSojy, 6x1 'yfi'i^oxri fiaxas' "* bouXov Se

thou avoid, kuoniug, that thi'y Le);et contenti; a bondman but

Kupiov ou 6ft fiax^fyBaty oW' 7)iriov eiuai irpos

of Lord notitbehoTes to quarrel, but gentle to be to

■navraSf SidaKTtKoyy auf^iKaKOU^ ^ ev irpaorrjTL

all, lit to teach, endurin j evil, in nieekneis

vaiSfvovTa tous aurtSiariOefXfvovs' fi-rjirore Scf>

aduiuuiihing thute being oppose 1 ; perhaps may pive

auTOLS 6 deos fXfravoiau as eiriyvwrriy aArjOems,

to them the Gid a cliange of uiiad to aknowled^e oftnith,

"^ Kat auavrj^l/o^Ttv €« Trjs tov 5ia0o\ov -rrayi-

and they may berecuveredfrom the of the accuser snare

oos (C<^ypi]txfvoi vtt' avrov ety to CKtivov de-

haviug been taken alive by bim for the of him will.

Ayj/xa.

KE*. 7'. 3.
' TovTO Se yivwaK€, 6ti cv fcrxarais TjfKpais

'i'hii but kuuw thou, that in Utter days

ti'(TT-rj(rovTai Kaipoi p(;a\€7ro«. * Efroi/rai yap ol

will be present seasons tr>'iug. Will be for the

auQpciitroi <f>i\avroi, ipiXapyvpoL, aAa(,'of6S,

men self-lovers, money-lovers, boasters,

vTr(pr)(paPOL, fiXa(T(pr]uoi, yoyevaij/ airdOeis,

baii^Qty ones, revileri, to parents disobedient

ax^p'""''''"? avo(Tioiy ^atrrop-vo/, arnrov^oi,

untbanklul eues, uuuoly ones, void of naturil affection, implacable,

SiaSoXoi, aKparns, avrjufpni, afpiKayadoi,

accusers, without self-control, fierce ones, without love to good men,

* irpo^nrai, vpn-n'tTfis, r^Tuttiwuetfoi, (f)i\r]douoi

bstrayers, rash ones, having been puffed up, pleasure-lovers

fiiiAAo*' 77 <f)fAnflfof ^fxoi'Tfs fiopcpaxriy evere-

r.iilier than God-l-tois; having a form of

/3 = ias, rT]y 8f 5vuaiJ.LV avrrjs T)pvr)fX(voi. Kai

pifly, the but puwer of her having denied. Also

** Ek T0VT03U yap fiatv ol

Out of these for are those

cvSwovTts €fs Tas oiKias Kai aiXM-aXcDTi^ovTfs

entering into the houses and leading captive '

TouTovs anoTpcrrov

these turn away from.

Vessel for Honor, sanctU
tied, of good use to the
MASTER, Jprep;ired for
Every good Work.

22 Now flee from

YOUTHFUL DESIKES; but

pursue Righteousness, I'l-
delity. Love, Peace, with

* All THOSE who J INVOKE

the LoED from a Pure
Heart.

23 jBeject also pool-
isn and uninstruetive
Questions, knowing That
they produce Contentions;

24 and % a Servant of
the Tx)rd must not he con-
tentious, but be Gentle to-
wards all, lit to teach, pa-
tient under evil;

25 Jin meekness cor-
recting the OH'OSEES ;
perliaps God may give
tlieni a chanire of mind in
order *to a Knowledge of
the Truth ;

26 and that they may be
recovered J I'lom the sn ark
of the ENEMY, who have
been entrapped by him for
HIS Pleasure.

CHAPTER III.

1 But * know This,
t That in latter Days try-
ing Seasons will come ;

2 for the men will bo
Self-lovers, Money-lovers,
Boasters, Haughty, Blas-
phemers, Disobedient to
Parents, Ungrateful, Un-
holy,

8 "Without natural affec
tion, Implacable, Accusers,
Without self-control, Fero-
cious Haters of good men,

4 Treacherous, llasli,
Self-conceited, I^overs of
pleasure rather than Lov-
ers of God ;

5 having a Form of
Piety, J but having denied
its POWEK; J from These
also turn away.

6 Por J of these are

THOSE ENTERING tho

houses, and leading cap.

25. to come to a Knowled|>e.

* Alexahbkiah MAKuscRirr.— 21. aud — omit.
I, know you This.

t 21. 8Tim. iii.l7: Titu.'jiii.l. t 22. Acts ix. U; 1 Cor. i. 2. t 25. Tittis iii »

: 24. 1 Tim.iii. 2, S. t i.'i. O.1I. vi. 1 ; 1 Tim. vi. 11 ; 1 iVt. iii. l.-i. : 20. 1 Tim iii'?"

1 1. iTini.iv.l: 2Tiin.iv..S; 2 l'et.iii..S. I 5. 1 Tim. v. 8 ; Titus i. 16. i5 2 Thc'ss.

iii.6; iTim.vi. 5. • 6. Matt, xxiii. Uj Titus i.H.

Chap.S: 7.]

II. TIMOTHY.

iChap. 3 : 16.

ixia

auce,

yvvaiKapia aacop^vixeva aj-iapriais, a-yojxfva

littl* women having been ladea with •ini, being led sway

iiriOv/xiais iroiKiXais, ^ Traurore /xavOauoura,

by inordinate desirei varioni, alwayi learning,

Kai /tT/SeTTOTC €15 eiTiypcDCTiv aXr)6fias fXdeiu

and never int* a know ledge of truth to come

Zvuaufua. ^'Oy rpoirov Se lauvrjs Kai la/j-Bpris

are able. Which way but Jannes and Jambres

avreo'Trja'ai' Mwvaei, ovrw Kai ovroi apQi(TTav-

oppoted Mobee, so also these are opposed

rat rri a\r]d€ia, avQpooiroi Karecpdap/jLevoi rov

to the truth, men having corrupted the

t'ovv, adoKijuLoi Trepi tt)V tticttiv. ^AA.\' ov

mind, disapproved ones concerning the faith. But not

TrpoKO\pou(Tiv €7rj TrXftov" 7] yap avoia avrcav €K-

t hey shall proceed to more; the for folly of them very

SrjXos fCTTai iramv, a>s Kai 7) €Keiuct>v eyevfro.

plain shall be to all, as also that ofthos* became.

^^ 2u Se Tzap'qKoXovQrjKas fxov rrj Si5a(TKa\ia,

Thou but hast closely followed of me the teaching,

T77 aycoyr), tt; TrpoOecru, rrj iricTTei, ttj fxaKpoOv-

the conduct, the purpose, th,; ^delity, the forbeeir-

*[t77 ayaTTTj,^ rrj vTrofiovr], ^^roisSiccy-

[the love,] the patience, the perse-

fjLois, TOi? iraQy}ixa(Tiv, ola jxoi eyfvfro fv

cutlona, the suflferiugs, -^vhat things to me happened in

AvTJOxf la, €V iKOPiy, ev Avirrpois' olovs Siwy-

Antioch, in Iconium, In Lystra; what perse-

fxovs VTrrjUfyKa, Kai eK iravTCtiP fxe fppvcraTO 6

cutioni I endured, and out of all me deUvcred the

^'^ Kai irauTes Se oi deXovres evcre^ws

all but those wishing piously

^■pv €1/ XpicTTw 1t](Tov, Sia>x^Vf^ovTai. ^^ Ilovr]-

t olive in Anointed Jesus, will be persecuted. Evil

poi Se avOpwTToi Kai yorfres nrpoKorpovaiv fTri to

but men and jugglers will progress to the

X^ipoVf TrXavwvTfs Kai irXavw/xeyoi. ^'* 2u Se

worse, deceiving and being deceived. Thou but

/U6J/e 6j/ ois ffiaOes Kai ciriaTwBrjs, ciScas,

abide in the things thou didst learn and wast convinced of, Vnowing,

trapa tipos ffiades, ^^ Kai 6ti otto fipetpovs

from whom thou didst learn, and that from a babe

ra hpa ypaixjxara oihas, ra Svifa/Liepa (Xe (TO(pi-

the holy writings thou kaowest, those being able thee to make

(Tai CIS (rwrrjpiap, 5m irKXTecos tt;? cv XpiCTCf)

wi»e for salvation, through faith of that in Anointed

Itjctov. ^^Haaa ypacpr} d€OTrpev(TTOs Kai cacpeXi-

Jesus, All writing inspired of God and profit-

KVplOS
Lord. Indeed

SIMPLE WOMEN, laden
with Sins, being led away
l)y various * Inordinate de-
sires,

7 always learning, and
never able J to come to a
Knowledge of Truth.

8 Now in the manner
that J Jannes and Jambres
opposed Moses, so also are
theseopposedtotheTEUTH;
Men corrupted in mind,
disapproved concerning the

FAITH.

9 But they shall not
proceed further; for their
*rooLisHNESS shall be
very plain to all, fas
THEiEs also became.

10 X l^ut ttou hast
closely followed my teach-
in g, my CONDUCT, my

INTENTION, my FlDKLITT,

my roRB F.ARAN CE, my

LOVE, my PATIENCE,

11 my PERSECUTIONS,

my SUFFERINGS ; what
happened to me Jin Auti-
och, Jin Iconium, Jin Lys-
tra; What Persecutions I
endured ; and yet from all
X the Lord delivered Me.

12 And indeed % all
who WISH to live piously
in Christ Jesus will be
persecuted.

13 J But Evil Men and
Imposters will make pro-
tjress for the worse, de-
ceiving and being deceived.

14 But J do tf)OU con-
tinue in the things which
thou didst learn, and wast
convinced of, knowing by
whom thou hast been in-
structed ;

15 and That from a
Child thou hast known
X those HOiT Scriptures,
which are able to make
Thee wise for Salvation,
through that Faith which
is in Christ Jesus.

16 X All Scripture, di-
vinely inspired, is indeed

• Alexandku-m Mawuscript.— 6. Inordinate desires and Pleasures. 9. ukder-

gTAicDiNO. 10. -Loys—omit.

t 7. 1 Tim. ii. 4. t 8. Exod. vii. 11. J 9. Eiod. vii. 12 ; viii. 18; ii. 11.

t 10. Phil. ii. 22 ; 1 Tim. iv. 6. X 11. Acts xiii. 45, .50. t 11. Acts xiv. 2, 5.

t 11. Actsxiv. 19. : 11. Psa. ixxiv.19; 2Cor. i. 10. t 12. Acts xiv. 22.

♦ 13. 2The8S. ii. 11 ; 1 Tim.iv. 1: 2Tim. ii. 16. t 14. 2 Tim. i. 18; ii- 2- : 15.

Jolin V. 39. I 16. 2 Pet. i. aO, U.

C^J>.3: 17.]

II. TIMOTHY.

[Chap. 4: 8.

fios irpos 5i5a(TKa\:au, irpos eXcyxop, irpos

Aljle for teaching, for proof, for

cTravopdoocrip, irpos iraiSfiav ttjv cv SiKaioavvr}'

correction, for traininj; up that in righteoutness;

'' iva aprios p b tov 6eov avdpoDiros, irpos irav

so thatcouiplrtemaybe theofthe God man, for every

fpyov ayadou f^rjpTiarfifvos.

work good li.iTing been thorougblj fitted.

KE*. 5'. 4.
^ AiafxaprvpofJiai (vwiriou tov Oeov, Kai Irjcrov

I aolemnly charge in jiresence of the God, an(i Jesus

Xpi<TTov TOV /xfWovTos Kpiveiv (^ccvTas Kai

Anointed of that ooebeingaliout tojudge linug onea and

peKpovSf Kai TTjy ein(pau€iau avTov Kai Tr)u

dead ones, and the appearing ofhimnelf and the

^aTiKfiav auTov ^ Kvpv^ou tov \oyou, firirrT-qOi

kingdom of himself; publuh thou the nord, be tliuuurgent

fvKaipws aKaipws, fK^y^ov, eTriri/njfTou,

■ eatonabljr nnseavunahly, conftite thou, rebuke thou^

irapaKaXfauu fu iracTTj fxaKpoQvpua Kai SiSa^T;.

eihortthou with all long-auffering and teaching.

^ Etrrat yap Kaipos, 6t€ ti]S vyiaivovarjs diSaa-

Will be for a season, when of the whuleaume teach-

KaKias ovK ave^ourai, aWa Kara tos idias

iug not they wlUendure, but accordin? to the own

€irtdvixias iauTois iwiTcopfvcTovcri 5iSacr«aA.ous,

desires of them. selves they vviltheap up teachers,

KVTfiBojJLfvoi TT]U aKorjv ■* Kai airo jxev ttjs aXrj-

tickliog the ear; and from indeed ef the truth

dftas Tr]P aKOT]v airoaTpiy^/ovffiv, iiri 5e tovs

the hearing they will turn away, to but the

fivdovs eKTpaTr7)(rovTai. ^ 2u 5e pijepe cv ira-

fables they will be turned aside. Thou but be sober in all

(Ti., KaKoiradr}(Tou^ epyov iroi-qn-ov cua'vvf\t(r-

things, suffer thou evil, work do thnuof ai>riiclaiwer of glad

TOV, TT]v hiaKoviav (TOV iT\y]po(pop7}(Tov. ^Y.y(i}

tidings, the ssr\ice of thee do thou fully pcrforn. I

yap t/Stj (nrevhofxai, Kai 6 Katpos T7)S ffJ.7]s

for already am being poured dut, an4 the season of the of my

aua\v<TfCi}S f(pf(TTr]Kt' ' tov ayojva tov KaKov

dissolution has come near; the contest the good

tqyajv Iff fiai, tov Spofxov TfTfAe/ca, ttjj' iriaTiv

I have contested, th* race I have finished, the faith

T(Tripr]Ka/ ^ Xoiirov airoKHTai /uloi 6 ttjs StKato'

I have guarded; remaining islaidup for me the of the righleous-

ffvvr)s ffTfcpavoSy dv aTroSoxrci /xoi d Kvpios ev

nrsa crown, which will give tome the Lord in

'iKiivri TTi Tj/xfpa, 6 SiKaios KpiTrjs, ov fiovov Sp

that the day, the righteous judge, not only but

f/jLOi, aWa Kai iraffi tois rjyairrjKoffi ttjv cki-

to me, but also to all to those having loved the ap-

(paviiav avTOV.

pearance ofhim.

profitable for Teaching, for
Conviction, for Correction,
for THAT Discipline which
is in Righteousness ;

17 so that the man of
God may be complete,
J thoroughly fitted for Ev-
ery good Work.

CHAPTER IV.

1 I adjure thee before
THAT God and * Christ
Jesus J who is about to
judge the Living and the
Dead, and by his appeae-
iNoandbyhis kingdom,

2 proclaim the word,
be argir'nt seasonably, un-
seasonably, confute, re-
buke, exhort, with All
Long-suffering and Teach-
ing.

3 JFor there will lie a
Time when they will not
endure wholesome In-
struction, but will accu-
mulate Teachers for Them-
selves, according to their
OWN Inordinate desires,
tickling their ear,

4 and they will indeed
tnrn away from the hear-
ing of thcTRUTH, and Jbe
turned aside to fABLF.s.

5 But be tf)OU sober in
all things; J suffer *hnO
treatment; perrorm :}: an
Evangelist's Work; fullj
accomplish thy seevice.

6 For J 1 am already be-
ing poured out, and the

TIME of *my DISSOLUTION

has come near.

7 ]j; I have maintained

*the GOOD CONTEST. I

havefinislied the race, I
have guarded the faith ;

8 it remains that there
is laid up for me J the

CROWN of RIGHTEOUSNESS

which the Lord, the

RIGHTEOUS Judge, Will

give me Jin That day,
and not only to me, but
also to All THOSE whc
have LOVED his apfeab-
anci.

• Ai.BXAifDBiAH Makuscript.— 1, Christ Jesus. 5. bad treatment, as a Good Sol

dier of Christ Jesus; perform. 0. ray dissoldtio!*. 7. the good Contest.

t 17. 2 Tim.. LSI. tl.Actsx. 42. t 8. 2 Tim. iii. 1. t 4. 1 Tim. i. 4; itf

7; Titus i. 14. 1 6. 2Tim.i.8; ii.3. t 5. Acts xxi. 8: Eph. iv. 11. t 6. Phil

li. 17. t 7. 1 Cor. ix. 24, '2b ; Phil. iii. 14. : 8. James i. li ; 1 Pet. v. 4; Rev. ii. m

•^ S 2 Tim. i. 12.

Chap. 4: 9.]

II. TIMOTHY.

[C7iap. 4: 20.

^ STTouSafrov €\6eiv irpos fie Taxfws. ^^ Arj-

Earneetly endeavor to come to me Boon. De^

fias yap /xe cy/careA.zTrcr, a7air7jcrus rou vvv

bias for toe forsook> havingloTed the present

aicoj/a, Kai eiropevOr) ets ©^rraaXopiK-qv KpTj(T-

age, and went to Thessalonicai CrM-

K7)s CIS FaKariav, Titos tis AaXfj.aTiaf ^^ Aov-

cens to Galntia, Titua to D.-ilmatias Luke

Kas €<TTi fiouos /i€T' f/JLov MapKoi' avaXa^wp

is alone with me; M..rk having taken up

ay€ fxera ceavrov tan yap fioi iuxpVf^Tos

do thoubring with lliyself; he is for tome very useful

CIS SiaKouiau. ^'^Ivx^Kov Se a7re(7T€jAa 6<sE(/)e-

for service. Tychicus but I sent to Ephe-

<Tov. ^^Tov (pfXovTjPf 6v aireKiTTov ev TpuaSi

»u5. The cloak, which lleft in Treat

irapa Kapirco, epxoiJ.(vos (pfpf, Kai to $i^\ia,

with Carpus, coining briutc thou, and the Written rolls,

fxaXiCTTa ras fie/j-Qpavas. ^'* AXePav^pos 6 x^^'

e»pecially the parchments. Alexander the copper-

Kef? TToXXa fxoi KaKa evf^fi^aro' airodci^r] avT(p

smith many to meevilthing' openlyshowed; ni.ty give to'him

6 Kvpios Kara ra fpya .vtov ^^ 6u Kai crv

the Lord according to the works of him; whom auo nou

(puXacffouy Xiay yap auS^m-qKe rois ^/Acrepjij

beware, greatly for he has oppose~> the our

\oyois. ^^ Ef Tt) irpcvTT) tiov airoXoyia ouSus

words. In the first of me defence no one

ft-ot (Tv/j.irap€yiveTOf aXXa iravrcs jUe fynartXi-

byme stood, but all m« forisook

TTov (fxrf avTois XoytadeiT]') '* 6 Se Kvpio3 fioi

(not to them ma- it be imputed.) the but Lard by !/i>.

Trapeo'TTj, Kai eyeSwa/jLccae /xe, iua 5t' i/j.ov to

stood, and strengthened me, so thatthroujk me t'ne

KTipvyfxa. irXripocpopTjd'p, Kai aKovrrr) iravTa^a

Jiruclamationmighi be fully established, and might bear all the

eOvT]' Kai fp^vrrOriw ck crroXaTos Xcoutos'

fiannnsi and I was deUvered out of mouth ofalionj

*'^*[Kai] ^v(TfTai jue 6 Kvoios airo iravTos epyov

[and] will deliver me the Z.ord from every work

TToi'Tjpou, Kai croxret eis Tr]U fiacriXfiau avTov

evil, and will save for the kingdom of himself

Tv,v iirovpaviov cp A So^a (is rovs aicopas twv

the heavenly; to whom the glory for the ages of the

aiccuwy a/xrjv.

ages; so be it.

^^ AfTTratrai TlpiCTKav Kai AKvXav, Kai top

S.-vlutethou Prisca and Aquila, .ind the

OuTKTKpopov oiKOV. ''^ 'Epaaros ejuLeiufv :v Kop'

vifOnesiphorus house Erastus remained in Coi-

9 Do thy best to come
to me soon ;

10 for jDemas forsook
Me, J having loved tlie
PEESENT x\ge, and went to
Thessalonica, Cresceng to
Galatia, Titus to * Dalma-
tia.

11 Luke alone is with
me. Take up Mark, and
bring him with thee; for
he is very useful to Me for
Senice.

12 But I sent Tychicus
to Ephesus.

13 Wlien thou comest,
bring the fsAG which 1
Itft at Tioas with Carpus ;
also the BOOKS, and es-
pecially the PARCHMENTS.

14 J Alexander the cop-
persmith, did many Evil
thinp;3 to Me; Jthe Loed
* will reward him accord-
ing to bis works;

15 of whom do tf)OU
also beware, for he has
y.'vy much opposed oua
Words.

16 In my first Defence
no one * came to Me, but
all forsook me; (J: may it
not be imputed to tliem !)

1 7 t but the Lord * was
present, and stren<^thened
me, +S0 that through nie
the proclamation miglit
be fully established, and
All the nations might
hear ; and I was delivered
X out of the Lion's Mouth.

18 The Lord will de-
liver me from Every evil
Work, and preserve me for

his HEAVENLY KINGDOM ;

to *whom be the glory
for the AGES of the ages.
Amen.

19 Salute JPrisca and
Aquila, and Jthe TAMiLi
of Onesiphorus.

20 J Erastus remained at

* AleS-indrian MANnsCBiPT.— 10. Dermatia.
to Me. 17. was present, and. IS. aud — omit.

14. wflj reward.
IS. to him.

16. cajne

t IS. Pheloiveen means cither a. bag or aclvak. According to the Syriac it is a bag or
torappei- in which books were kept.

t 10. Col. iv. 15; Philemon 24. 1 10. 1 John ii. 15. J 14. Acts xix. 33 ; 1 Tim.

i.20. t 14. 2Sara. iii.39; Psa. xiviii. 4; Kov. xviii. 6. t 16. 2 Tim. i. 15; Acts

vii.60. I 17. Matt. X. 19; Act.? xxiii. 11 ; xxvii. 23. t 17. Acts ix. 15; xxvi. 17'

IS; Eph. iii. 8. t 17. Psn. v-ii.91: 2 T t. ii. «. 1 IS. Acts xviii. 2; Kom, xvi. 8
: 3&. 2 Tim. i. 10. t 20. j»yVs>Ui-iSi 5 JLtom. ivi. 23.

Chap. 4: 21.]

II. TIMOTHY.

[Oiap. 4;

t^cp' Tpocpi/LLov 5? aTreXtiToy ty MjAtjt^ acrBf-

\Dthi Tropluuiwi but I left in Milrtu* being

tfick, fiarne^tly endeavor beforfl wiDttr to come.

AarTra^erai <T€ Ev$ov\os, kui ITouStjs, KaiAtvnSy

Salute* thes Kubului, «n<l PuUeus, and X,iiiu«,

nai KA.ov5m, Kat oi ah(\(f)oi "jravres, ^-'q

and Claudia, and tha brethren nil, ^he

Kvpios lrj(Tovs *[Xp(TToy] fxtra to^ frufVfiaTos

• Lord Jeiua [Anuinted] with tli« ipiht

<rov. 'H ^apis fifff vfioiv.

oftbee. The favor with jou.

Corinth, bat I left + Tic
pliiuius sick at * Miletus.

21 J Do thy best to come
before Winter. Eubulus,
and Pudens, and Linns,
and Claudia, and all the
BBBTHBEN salute thee.

23 JThe Lord Jesus be
with fliy SI- 1 KIT. i'AVi. a
be with thee. *

• Ai.BXA:»DRiA!f MATfi'scnirT. — '?0. Melotus. 22. Anointed — trmit Subacrip-

iljn — SbCOND TO TiMOTUV — \^'»iiTTKK .BOM LaODICEA.

i 20. Acta II. 4 s xxi. M t Si. vers* 9. I 23. Gal. vi. 18 » PhUeraon 26.

V/iap. 'J : 4.J

TITUS.

[^CJiap. i3 : J'i.

^ iva (Twcppovi^coai ras reas, <pi\av^povs

»o that thay may wisely influence the young women, liusba«d-lo»ers

eiuaiy (piXor^Kvovs, ^ (rwcppovas, ayvas, oiKov-

to be, children-lovers, pruiieniones, pure ones, house-

povs, ayadas, vTroTaa-co/xevcis tois iSiois avSpa-

keeper», good onei, being subntissive )o the own husbands,

(Til/, lua fir) 6 \oyos rou Oeov ^Ka(T(pr]fJ.r)Tai.

that not the word of the God may be evil apoken of.

^Toi»s veMTfpovs wcauTcos irapaKaXei (rcocppoveiv

Tht younger men in like mannerdo thou exhort to be prudent •

7 irept vavra ffcavrou irapexo^ej/os rvrrov Ka-

concerning all things thyatlf exhibiting apattsrn of

Xccv (pywVy fu rr) SiSao'/faA.ia adiac^dopiaVy ae/i-

good works, in the teaching incorruptoess, leri-

voTTjTa, ^ \oyov vyir], afcarayvwcrToy Iva S ef

ousneas, speech sound, sot to be condemned; (o that hefrom

(pavTias evrpatrr}, fi-qSfV cx^v •jrept Tjp-cav \e-

ofoppobit-onmay beathamed, nothing havingeoncerninj; n* to

yeiv <pav\ov. ^ AovXovs, i^iois Sta'Trorais inro-

siy evil. Slaves, 'to owD maatera to be

ra(T<T€(Tdaiy ^v iraeriu cvapecrrovs fivai, fxT] avTi-

BubmissiTei ia al'. thing* well-phasing to be, not coatr»-

XiyovraSt ^^ f^V yoiT(pi(oiuevovs, aWa ttio'tlv

dieting, not purloining, but fidelity

icarrav evheiKWiJLevGvs ayadr]V' Iva ttjj/ Zi'5a(T-

cntir* showin<; good; so that the teach.

KaXiav Tov cwnqpos rifxcav 6(ov KOcrfinxTiv ev

ing of the oarior of us of God they may adorn i^

^arriv. ^^ 'E.Tr(((>avr) yap 7) X"P'^ '''*'" ^^°" *['^]

kll things. Shone ferth for the faror of the God [that]

cooTrfpios nracriv avQpcoiroiSy ^"^ Trai^evovcra rjfxaSy

saving for all men, Admoaisbing us,

Iva apurja-ajLLfuoi Tt)v a(Tf$^iav Kai ras KocrfAi-

■o that having renounced the impiety and the worldly

Kas eTTidunias, (Taxppovcas Kai SiKaiccs Kai eu-

desiies, prudently and righteously and pi-

ffe^oiS ^T](TwfJL€P fv T(f> vvv aicavi' ^^ trpoaSfX^

ously we may live in the present age; waiting

/iisuoi TT)i/ fxaKapiav iXiriha Kai €Tn(f)avsiav tt/s

for the blessed hope and appearing of the

So|7js TOV /jLcyaXov 6eov Kai <TcaT7)pos 7jp.a)V

glory of the great God and savior of us

Itjctov XpicTTOv ^■* 6s eSaiKfj' eavrov vv^p tj/jlcdv,

.fesus Anointed; who gave himself on behalf of us,

ipa X.vrpu)(T7]Tai T]ixas airo TraCTjs avopnas, Kai

so that he might redeem us from all lawlessness, and

KadapKTT} €avT(fi Xaov TrepiovcTiv, (rfXccTTjv

might purify for himself a people peculiar, zealous

4 in order that they niav
wisely influence the YOUNG
WOMEN t to bt affectionate
to their husbands and
children ;

5 prudent, chaste, do-
mestic, good, J submissive
to their own Husbands,
so that the word of Geo
may not be reviled.

6 The YOUNGEB MENj

in like manner, exhort to
be prudent ;

/ J as to all things ex-
hibiting Thyself a Pattern
of Good Works, Uncorrupt-
edness in the teaching.
Seriousness,

8 X SoiMid Speech not to
be condemned, X so that
HE who is of the Opposi-
tion may be ashamed, hav-
ing Nothing evil to say
concerning us,

9 Let J bond-servants
be submissive to their Own
Masters ; Jin all things to
be well-pleasing ; not con-
tradicting;

10 not secretly stealing,
but showing All good Fi-
delity ; X so that they may
adorn *that doctrine
of God our SAVIOR in all
things.

11 For J the Saving fa-
vor of God is manifested
for All Men,

12 teaching us, X that
renouncing impiety and
{ WORLDLY Desires, we
shoiild live prudently,
righteously, and piously in
the present Age,

13 t waiting for the
BLESSED Hope, even the
appearing of the glory of
our great God and Savior
Jesus Christ;

1-i who gave himself
on our behalf, that he
might redeem us from All
Lawlessness, and J cleanse
for himself a peculiar Peo.
pie, devoted to Gtood
Works.

* Albxandbian Mawoscbipt. — 10. THAT DOCTRINK of God. 11. that — omit.

t 4. 1 Tim. v. 14. t 5. 1 Cor. xiv. 34; Eph. v. 22; Col. iii. 18; 1 Tim. ii. 11 ; 1 Pet.

iii 1 5. t 7. lTim.iv.l2; 1 Pet. v. 3. t 8. 1 Tim. vi. 3. t 8. 1 Tim. v. 14;

1 Pet ii, 12. t 9. Eph. vi. 5 ; Col. iii. 22 ; 1 Tim. vi. 1, 2 ; 1 Pet. ii. 18. t 9. Eph.

V 24 i 10. Matt. V. 16; Phil. ii. 1.5. t 11. Eom. v. 15 ; Titus iii. 4, 5; 1 Pet. v. 12.

t"l2 Eom.vi.19: Eph. i. 4; Col. i. 22; 1 Thess. iv. 7. t 12. lPet.iv.2; IJoha ii. IS.

t IS. 1 Cor. i. 7 : Phil. iii. 20. I 14. Gal. i. 4 ; ii. 20 ; Eph. v . 2 ; 1 Tim. ii. 6.

\jnap.-Z : 15.J

TITUS.

[Chap. 3 : 8.

KaXoov epyuf. ^^ Tavra \a\fi Kai irapaKaXfi

of ^(idd works. lliobc speak thou and exhort thou

Kai (\eyxf /J-fra TracTjs crriTayris' firiSfis <rov

and reprove thou with nU tthclDeui no one of thee

irfpi^poviiTW.

let diaregard.

KE*. y'. 3.

' "lCiro/j.i/jLVT](rKf avTovs apxais Kai f^ovaiais

Do thou remind them to governuients and authorities

uwoTaaaiTdai, irfiOapxfti'f irpos irav epyov

to be submiHsive, to obey rulers, as to every good

ayadojr iToi/xovs eivai, - ix7]d(va l3\a<T<pi]/j.eiv,

work ready to be, no one to speak evil of,

a/xaxovs eivai, tirifiKdS, iracrav (ySuKvvfXfvovs

not qurreUometo be, gentle, all showing

irpaoT-qra irpos Travray avQpccirovs- ^ H/uff yap

mildness to all men. Were for

iroTf Kai riix€isavoT)Toiy aweidds, TrXapwfXfvoi,

ormerly also we senseless ones, disobedient ones, erring ones,

^ovXivovTfS fTTiOv/iiais Kai Tjboyais iroiKi\as,

btriBg enslaved to inordinate desires and pleasures ivrious,

(V KaKia Kai ^Ooucf ZiayoPTfs, (TTvyrjToi, fiiff-

In malice and envy pa^bing through, odious ones, hat-

ot/vTcs aWriXovs. * 'Ore Sc t) XRVfTroTr^s Kai

\ng each other. When but the kindness and

?; <pi\av6p(t}TTia crrccpavr) tov (rcorrjpos -fifiajy

the lor* to man shone forth of the preserver of us

6fOv, ^ ovK 6| tpywu Twv ^v ZiKaiocTvvri wv

of God, not from of works of those in righteousness which

fTToir](rafj.eu i]p.fLs, aWa Kara rov avrov cXeor

did we, but accurding to the of himself mercy

(Tocaev Tj/xas, Sia Kovrpov ivaKiyycvccTias, Kai

he saved us, through a bath of a new birth, and

avaKaivwfTfws irvfvixaros ayiov^ ^ ov f^ex^^v

a reuovation ofspint boly, of which he poured out

i(p' riixas irXovcricas, 5ia Irifrov XpicrTov tov (TO)-

on us nchly, through Jesus Anointed the sa-

rrjpos Tjfiwu, ^ iva SiKaiwd^vTfs rrj CKeivov

vior of us, so that having been justified by the of him

XapiTi, KXrjpoyofxoi yfvuyfxfQa /car' iXm^a

favur, heirs we might become according to a hope

(.'cDTjs aicoviov, ^ Tliaros 6 Xoyos' Kai Trepi

of life age-lasting. True the word; and respecting

TOVTwv fiovXofiai (Te 5ia0€fiaiova6ai, Iva (ppoi^

these things 1 wish thee to affirm strongly, so that they may

T((,*a>'ri xaXwv fpywv TvpoiaracOai oi TreTrtcTTev-

be careful of good works to excel those having be-

KOTfS *[T(;f>] 6(<f>. Tavra ta-ri to KaXa Kai

lieved [in the] God. These is tha thinga good .and

15 * Teach these things,
and J exhort and reprove
with All Strictness ; let no
one disregard Thee.

CHAPTER III.

1 * And remind them J to
be submissive to Govern-
ments and Authorities, to
obey rulers, *and to be
t ready for Every good
Work;

2 i to revile No one,
I not to be quarrelsome;
to be + mild, showing En-
tire Gentleness to All
Men ;

3 lor Xioe ourselves, al-
so, were formerly senseless,
disobedient, en-ing, being
in bondage to various In-
ordinate desires and Pleas-
ui'cs, living in Malice and
Envy detestable, hating
eacli other.

4 But when J the good-
ness and the philan-
thropy of God Jour sa-
vior, appeared,

5 he saved us, J not on
account of thosk "Works
in llighteousness which
tne did, but according to
HIS own Mercy, J through
* the bath of Regenera-
tion, and a Renovation of
the Holy Spirit,

6 I which he poured out
on us richly through Jesus

Christ our S A VT OR;

7 Jso that having been
justiHed by His pavor,
twe might become Heirs
i according to a Hope of
aionian Life.

8 This doctrine is
True ; and respecting
these things I wish thee
to fully establish them;
so that thosk having
HELiKVED in God maybe
careful:}: to excel in Good
Works. These things iire
those which are * good
and profitable to men.

• A1.BXAMDKIAN MAKUscBirx.— l.l. Teach. 1. And remind. 1. and to be

ready. 5. the bat u of. 8. the— om«<. 8. good and profitable.

: 15. 1 Tim. iv. 12. t 1. Bom. xiii. 1 ; 1 Pet.ii. l."?. I 1. Col. i. 10; 2 Tim.ii.

•21 ; Hob. xiii. 21. I 2. Eph. iv. 31. ♦ 2. 2 Tim. ii. 24, 25. : 2. Phil. iv. 5.

: 3. 1 Cor. vi. 11; Eph. ii. 1; Col. i. 21; iii.7; 1 Pet. iv. .■<. J 4. Titus ii. 11. t 4.

1 Tim.ii. 3. 1 5. Uom. iii. 20; ix. 11; si. 6; G.al. ii. 10; E]>h. ii. 4, S, 0; 2 Tim. i. 9.

: .■>. .lohn iii. 3, 5; Eph. v. 20; 1 Pet.iii.2l. l 0. A( ts ii..S."J; x. 45. ; 7. Kom.

iii. :4 ; Gal. ii. 16. 1 7. Rom. viii. 23, 24. t 7- Titus i. 2. J 8. verses 1, 14.

Chap.Zt 9.]

TITUS.

lOtap. 3 : 15.

co(pfXtlJ.a TOLS aydpcoTTOis' ^ ficopas Se ^T/TTjcreJS

profitable to the men; foolish but que»tion»

/cat yevea\o'yias Kai efj^is nai fxaxas vofJUKas

and genealogiei and strifet and fighting* about

TTfpucTTaa'O' €i(ri yap avuxpcXas Kai fxaraioi.

lawj they are for unprofitpOle and vain.

^^ AlpfTiKoy avdpcoirov fx^ra fiiau nai devrepav

A factious man after a first and becoiid

povdeciay irapairov ^^ et5a>s, bri ^^ecTTpairrai

ailmonition do thoureject; knowing, that has been perverted

•") roiovTOS, Kai a/jLapravei, i)V avroKaraKpiros.

t..esuch a one, and sius, being seir-condemned.

'2 'OTav 7re/i\|/'j> Apre/xav wpos ce rj Tvx^kov,

When I shall tend Arlemas to thee or Tychicus,

(TTrovSacrou eXdeiv irpos /U6 eis Nj«'07ro/\ii/- €»C6i

ea.nestly endeavor to come to me to Nicopolisj there

yap KeKptKa Trapaxet/i'-trai. ^^'l.rjvay Tr]v vofxi-

for 1 have decided towmi'.. Zena» the law.

Kov Kai AttoWw (nrov^aicDs TrpoTre^il/ov, iua fir\-

yer and Apolloa diligeutly s»Bii on before, so that noth-

hev avrois Xetirr]. ^"^ MavBaveraxrav 8e Kai ol

in" to them may be lacking. Letlearn and also the

TjHeTepoi KaXoov epyccv irpoKTratrQai (is ras

ours of good works to excel for the

avayKaias XP '''■^■^ •> '*''* M'' '*'^"' aKapiroi. ^^ Aa-

prekung wauts, so that notthey may be uufruiiful. Sa-

Tra^oVTai (re oi p.(r' e/nov iravTiS' amracrai tovs

luie thee thosewith me <»11; salute thou thobe

(piXovvras Tl/xas ep Tri(TT(i. •''i X"P'5 t^^"^"-

loving u/ in faith. The favor with

all ofyou.

9 But avoid Foolish
Qiiestions, and JGenealo-
fiies, and Dispxites, and
Contentions about the
Law ; for they are J unpro-
fitable and Vain.

10 J Reject a FRctious.
Man, J after a First and
Second Admonition ;

11 knowing that such
A ONE lias been perverted,
and sins, J being self-con-
demned.

12 When I shall send
Artemas to thee, or JTy-
chicus, earnestly endeavor
to come to me at Nicopo-
lis ; for I have decided to
pass the winter there.

13 Send forward Zenas
theLAWYiR, and JApoUos,
with careful attention, so
that they may not lack
anything ;

14 and let our [breth-
ren] also learn J to stand
foremost in Good Works
for these pressing Occa-
sions, X that they may not
be unfruitful.

15 All who are with me,
salute thee. SaluteTHOSE
who LOVE us in the Faith.
Favor be with you all!

♦ Alkxandrian Manuscript.— Suftspripfton— To Tittts — Wbittjcw from Nicopolis.

t e. lTim.i.4: 2 Tim. ii. 23; Titus i. 14. I 9. 2 Tim. ii. 14. I 10. Matt, xviii.

17- Kom.xvi.l7: 2 Thess.iii.6, 14; 2Tim.iil.6; 2 JohnlO. t 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 2.

1 11 Aots xiii.46. t 12. Actsxx.4; 2Tim.iv.l2. t 13. Acts XTUu 24.

♦ 14. verses. X 14. Eom.xv.28; Phil, i- 11 ; iv .17 ; Col. i. 10 ; 2 Pet. i. 8.

[nATACT Eni2TOAH] HPOS «I>IAHMONA.

[OF PAl'l.

AN EPI3TLE.

rniLEXon.

^TO PHILEMON

KE*.

1.

' ITauAos, SetTfiios Xpicrrov Itjotu, Kat ri/xo-

Faul, a priiorrr of Anointed Jems, and Timo-

6eos 6 a5(\(poSy ^iXT)ts.oi>i ry ayairriTCf: Kai(Tvt>-

«hy the brother, to PhiUmon the heloved one and fellow-

ipyifi ijfitov, - Kai Air(pia tt; ayairrfTT], Kai Ap-

ourker ofns, and to ApphiA the beloved one, and Ar-

XHTTO) T^ (TVCTTpaTlWTT] T)iX(i}V, Kai TT? KaT^
chippoi the fellow-ioldier ofut, and to the in

OIKOV (TOV (KK\rj(TlCf,- ^ X^P^^ VfllV KUL iip-qVT}

l>oute oftbee congregation; favor to jou and peace

airo Qfov irarpas rjfMCou, Kai Kvpiov Irjcrov Xpi<r-

fiom God a father ofu>, and Lord Jemi Anointed.

* Euxap'O'TOJ ra deep fxov iravrorf, fjivfiay

I (ire thanks to the God of me alwajs, a remembrance

(TOV TTOlOVfXiVOi ilTl T(t}V ■WpOCTiVXOiV flOV, ^ UKOV
oltbe* making in the prajren of me, hear-

a'v <rov TTji/ ayairriv Kai rrjy ttittiv, tjv ex^'^

lo; ofthe* the lore and the faith, which thouha«t

irpos rov Kvplov \t](Tovv Kai (is iravras rovs

to the Lord Jeiut and for all the

iiyiovs' ^ dirovs rj KOiuuvia ttjs irKmoos crov

boly one*. that the fellowship oftbe faith oftbee

fvfpyrjs yevTirai, fv finyua^crfi Travros ayadov

•ictive may become, by aknowleJge of every jood

TOV 6V 7j/i"'> *'S Xpi(TT0V *\_lri<Tovi/. ] * Xapau

of the in ns, in regard to Aoointfd [Jesus.] Joy

yap exo/if toA.Atji' Kai irapaKKiqaiv firi ttj

for we have much and consolation in the

ayaiTT] aou, 6ri to airhayxva rwv ayioju ava-

love of thee, because the bowels of the holy one* has

•treiravTai hia (Tov, aSeXcpe, ' Aio ttoWtjv

^cen refreshed through thee. O brother. Therefore much

cu Xpi(TT(f) ■Kapf)ri<Tiav ex'"*' (TviTaaffnv (Toi to

in Anointed boldness having to enjoin thee the

cprjKOv, ^ 5ta Trjv ayawrju fiaWov irapaKaXw

becoming thin;, throufk the lovt rather I beseech;

Toiovros o)f, US HavXos Trpeir^Si/TTjj, vvpi Se Kai

such a one being, as Paul an old man, now but also

SefT/ifos It)(TOv XpicTTOv ^^ irapaKaXo} ae Trepi

a prisoner of Jesus Anointed; I beseech theeconceming

CnAPTER I.

1 Paul, fa Prisoner for
Christ Jesus, and Timothy
the BEOTHER, to PhilemoD^
the BELOVED one, and our
t rellow-laborer, — ,

3 and to Apphia, the sis*
TBR, and to J ArchJppuB,
our FELLOw-soLDiKB ; and
the X C05GEEGATI0X in thy
House.

3 X Tavor to you, and '
Peace from God our la-
ther, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ ;

4 Jl^ivethanks to mj
God always, making Men-
tion of thee in my pkay-

ERS,

5 (Jhearingof Thy LOVE
and FAITH, whicli thou
liast toward the Lord Je-
sus, and for All the

SAIXTS,)

6 that the fellowship
of thy FAITH may becomft
efficient, J by a Knowledge
of Every Good thing in us,
in regard to Christ.

7 * For we have much
Joy and Consolation over
Thy love, 0 Brother ! Be-
cause the tender sym-
pathies of the SAINTS
X have been refreshed
through thee.

8 Therefore, J having
much confidence in Christ
to eijjoin on thee what is

BECOMING,

9 on account of *that
LOVE I rather entreat ; be-
ing such a one, as Paul
+ an old man, and now also
ta Prisoner for * Christ
Jesus,

10 I entreat thee res-

• ALBXASDaiAN MAWDscRirT.— Tifte — To Philemow. J. the sisTSR, andto.

fl. Jesus — omit. 7. For I have. 0. wecessitt I rather entreat. 9. Christ

Jesus.

t 9. Benson foUowin? Theopkylect says, that presbufees, translated an old man in this
jilace, has the sij^nitieation ofpresbeutees, an ambassador; and in support of his opinion he
flies some passa^jes from the LXX, and from the Apocrypha. — Macknight. Dr. Adam Clarke
also inclines to the same view.

i 1. Eph. iii. 1 ; iv. 1 ; 2 Tim. i. 8; verse 8. J 1. Phil, ii 25. I 2. Col. iv. 17.

: 2. Rom. xvi.5; 1 Cor. xvi.19. : 8. Eph. 1. 2. I4.Krh. 1.16. ♦ 5. Eph.

i 15 ; Col. i. 4. - : 6. Phil. i. 9, 11. t 7. 2 Cor. vii. 13; 2 Tim. i. 10 ; verse 20. i !».

1 Ihess. ii.0. X 9. verse 1.

Chap. I : 11.]

PHILEMON.

[C%ap. 1 : 25-.

Tov €fjLov TCKuov, 6v iyevvT]<Ta ev Tois Sfcr/xois

of the of me child, whom I begot in the bondi

*[ittoi;,] Ovr](Tifxov, ^^tov Trore cro< a^pTJo'TOj/,

[of me,] Onesimus, that formerly to thee unprofitable,

vvvi Se (TOL Kai cfioi evxpV'^'^oVf 6p av€Tr€fiy\>a'

now but to thee and tome profitable, whoui I tent back;

^'^ (TV Sf avTov, tovt' ecTTi Ta f/j^a cnrXayxva,

thou but him, that is the my boweU,

Trpocr\a^ov. ^^ 'Ou eyo) f^ovXofxiqv irpos c/xav-

do thou receive. When I wa» wishing for my-

Tov Karexf*'', Iva virep crov fioi hiaKOvrj (v

self to retain, >o that on behalf of thee to me he might serve in

TOIS Sfa/iiois TOV evayyeXiov ^^xccpis Se ttjs,

the bonds ofthe gUdtidings; without but of the

arris yvw/xr]! ovSev T)QfXr\(Ta iroirjcrai, ii>a fxT] ws

tliy conient nothing I wished to do, so that not as

Kara avayK7]v ro ayadov aov rj, aWa

according to constraint the good of theemijhtK, but

Kara ckovctiov. ^^ Taxo y^-P Sta tovto

according to willingness. Perhaps for on account of this

€xa)/jj(r077 Trpos wpav, ifa a^wviov avrov aire-

lie was separated for an hour, ao that an age him thou might-

XV^' ^^ovKiTicji ^ovXoy, aXX' virtp 5ov-

cst receive; no longer as a slave, but above a

Xov, aSeXcpop ayair-qTov, p.aXi(rra cfioi, iroo'cf

slave, abrother beloved, especially to me,bybowmuch

Se fiaXXoy coi, koll ey aapKi kul ev Kvpiw. ^^ gj

but more to thee, both in flesh and in Lord. If

ovv jxe 6X6JS Koivwuoy, irpoaXa^ov avrou ws

then me thou boldest a partner, receive thou him as

€fi€. ^^Et Se Ti TjSiKTjrre ere, t] ocpciXei, tovto

nte. If butanything he wronged thee, or owes, this

c/jioi eXXoyei. ^^ Eyca UavXos fpypaxpa ttj

to me put thou on account. I Paul wrote witli the

e/iTj X^'P'' ^y^ aTTOTio'w Iva /jltj Ae^w croi,

my hand, I will pay off; so that not 1 may say to thee,

OTi /cat (TeavToy fioi irpocrocpeiXeis. ^^ Nat,

that even thyself to me thou owest. Yee,

a56\</)€, eyo) (Tov oyai/xriv fv Kvpicf avawav-

O brother, I of thee should beprofitedin Lord, refresh

(Toy /XOV Ta (TirXayxva ev XpiCTt^. -^ JleiroidoiS

thou of me the bowels in Anointed. Having confidence

TT) viraKori (Tov eypa^pa croi, fiScas, 6ti Kai

in the obedience of thee I wrote to thee, knowing, that even

v-rrep 6 Xeyat Trot7j<reis.

beyond what I may say thou wilt do.

" 'Afia 5e Kai erot^a^e fioi ^tyiay eXTrt^to

At the same time but also prepare thou for me a lodging; I hope

pecting MY Child, % whom
I begot in my bonds,
THAT X Onesimus,

11 who formerly was
UNPROFITABLE to Thee,
but is now profitable to
Thee and to Me ;

13 whom I have sent
* back to thee ; and do
tfjou receive Him, that is,

MYSELF.

13 Whom E was wishing
to retain for Myself, J so
that oa thy belialf h«
mighv serve me in tnestr
BONDS for the gla-d tid-
ings ;

14 but I desired to do
Nothing without thy Con
scut, J that thy good deed
might not be as from Con-
straint, but Voluntary.

15 t For perhaps on thir
account he was separated
for a little time, in ordcir
that thou miglitest receive
Him for an Age ;

16 no longer as a Bond-
man, but above a Bond-
man,— I a beloved Brother,
especially to me, but how
much more to thee, % bot'u
in the Flesh, and in vhe
Lord !

17 If, then, thou regard-
est Me as J a Paitner, re-
ceive him as me.

18 Butif he injured thee
in anything, or is indebted,
placet!) is to my account;

19 (jE Pdul write with
MY OWN liand,) £ will pay
it off; that I may not say
to thee. That to me thou
owest even thyself.

20 Yes, Brother, may 3E
derive profit from Thee
in the Lord ; J refresh My

TENDEE SYMPATHIES IQ

Christ.

21 t Having confidence
in thy compliance, I
write to thee, being assured
That thou wilt even do be-
yond what I request.

22 But at the same time,
also, prepare for me a

• Ai.BXAi«i)BiAX Harubcbift. — ^IQ. of mc — omit.
that is.

t 10. 1 Cor. iv. IS ; Gal. iv. 19. t 10. Col. iv. 9.

t 14. 2 Cor. ii. 7. t 15. See Gen. xlv. 5, 8.

12. again to thee. EeceiveHim,

1 10. Col. iii. 22

: 17. 2 Cor. viii. 23.

I 20. verse 7.

t 13. 1 Cor. xvi. 17; Phil. li. SO
10. Matt, xxiii. 8 : 1 Tim. -= •'

I 21. 2 Cor. vii. 10.

Chap.'k) 93]

phii.emon:

yoip, 6rt 5«a r(M>t> irpofftvxt»>v iifiwu xapicrOri<To-

tor, that through th* prnyert clyou 1 ilii.!! lir tm-

/lai vynv. ^ AcTTo^f Ta« at Kva(^'pas, 6 crviKXtX'

parted to you. S.ilut«a thee Epnpl>r.i>, the rellow-

\tia\wroi fJLOv fv Xpicrr(p Itjjtou, ^ MapKov, Aptrv'

[Caplivo of me in Anointed Jesut, Mnrk, Ari>-

rapyoSf AT);ua$, Aovnas, oi avufpyot fiov. ^^ 'H

tarcha>, Demnn, Luke, the felloi>-worken orme. The

XcifiJ TOW Kvpiou r)ixo}V \t](tou Xpiarou fitraTov

i*\oi ofibe Lord ofut Jc*u* ADoioted ^.^ oitb jk. tb*

. -4^ "^ ^ •

Wfv/xaTos VIJ.WV

•ptril of you.

t[Chap. 1» 9%^

lodginp, for Jl hope fbat
t tliiwigh yonr PRAVKEs 1
sliu)l lie imparted to yoti.

23 ^Epaphms, my yyx.-
Lbw-CAPTiVK in Cbrist Je-
sus, salutes thee ;

24 also JMark, tAristaTf-'
rlius, 2 Deinas, J Luke, my

>Gl.LO\V.I,ABOBEB9. i

25 X Tlte FAvoii of our
Lord Jrsus Christ be with

your SPiBlT.

• AkBXAKDRiiN Kutivicatrr.— TheSubscriptiontothh Epistle has been cut off ■

♦ M. PhU. I. 25: a.24. t 22. 2 Cor. j. n. t 23. CoL I. 7i iv.l2. t 84
I ?4. Actsii>r. 29; xivii.2j CoHw.J*- • t 34. CoL tv. Iflp;

Acts xil. 12,25.
2 34. STilB.lv.U

I sa. a Tim. iv. ii,.

nP02 EBPAIOY2 [Eni2TOAH.]

TO HEBREWS [an EPISTLE.]

*T0 THE HEBKEWS.

KE*. a. 1.
^ TloXvfxcpws Kai TToX-vrpoiras iraKai 6 Oeos

In many parts and in many wayt long ago the God

\a\7](Tas Tois iraTpaffiv iv tois vpo<pr]rais, f'jr'

kiiving spoken to the fathers by the prophets, in

taX'^'^'^^ '''^^ VH-^P^^ TovTwv c\a\7](rev fjfiiu ev

last ofthe days of these spoke tons by

vlcfi, ^ 6v €6r]K€ K^-qpovo^iov irauTwu, (St'

» son, whom he appointed an heir ofallthings, (onaccountot

ov KOI Tovs aiMvas eiroiTjorec,) ^ 6s {u>v airav-

whom also the ages he made,) who (being an efful-

yaa-fia tt/s do^r]S Kai xapaKTTjp ttjs viroa-Taaws

rence ofthe glory and an exact impress of the substance

avToVy <p€pci)j/ T6 ra travra T(f p-nfxari r-qs

of him, sustaining and the things all by the word ofthe

Svuafiews avTov,) *[St' eavrov"] KaQapKTfXQV

power of himself,) ^through himself] a purification

•7rojrj(ra(UeyosTWJ'a/iapTift>v*[^^«i',] €Kadi(Tfy ev

having made ofthe »in« ofuH satdowa at

Be^ia rrjs fieyaXoxTvyns er irpr^Xots' ^roaovrc^

right 'ofthe majesty in high places s by bo much

Kp^LTTuvy^vo^icvos *{T(»v'\a-yy^Xo3V^ ixTO) Sia-

greater haying become ofthe] messengers, by so much more

4>opociTtpov trap" avrovs KeKKr]povoixT)KiV ovofia.

-excellent beyond them he has inherited a name.

•^TivL yap ctTre vore tojv ayyeXcov Tlos /J-ov (i

To which for did hesay ever ofthe messengers; A. son ofmeart

€yw (TTj/ifpov yeyevprjKa (re ; Koi iraXiv

I to -day have begotten tkee? and again;

Eyat ta-ofxai auxy cjs Trarepa, Kai avros fo-rai

I will be to him for a father, and h _• shall be

uoi fis viov ; ^ 6rav Se iraXiv eKTayayri rov

torn* for ason? when but again hemayleadiu tae

irpu>ToroKOV eis tt]V oiKovixev-qy, Aey^.' Kat

first-boru into the habitable, he says; And

irpoffKvvricraruKrav avTCf> irauTcs ayyeXoi 6eov'

let worship bim all messengers of God.

Kai vpos jiiev tovs ayye\ovs Xeyer 'O

And concerning indeed the messengers he says; He

iroiuv TOVS ayy^Xovs avrov iryevfiaTa,

making the messengers of himself spirits,

/cot TOVS KeiTOvpyovs avrov irvpos (pXoya-

and the public servants of himself of fire aflame;

^•n-pos Se TOP vlov 'O Qpovos (rov 6 Beos etj

conc«ningbut the son; The throne of the. the God for

crv

th

CHAPTER I.

1 God having anciently
spoken, % in many portions
and by various methods, to
the FATHiBs by the peo-

PHETS,

2 in the last of these
DAYS t spoke to us by a
Sou, J whom he appointed
Heir of all things, on ac-
count of whom also he con-
stituted the AGES ;

3 $who, being an Ef-
fulgence of his 6LOEY, and
an exact Impress of his
SUBSTANCE, and * making
manifest all things by
the woED of hia power,
t having made a Purifica-
tion for SINS, J«at down
at the Right hand of the
MAJiSTY in high places;

4 having become as
much superior to Anpels,
t as he has inherited a
more Excellent Name than
they.

5 For to which of the
ANGELS did he ever say,
X " 8ri)0U art my Son, To-
" day 5 have begotten
"thee?" And again, J" S
" will be to him for a
"Father, and !)? shall be
" tome for a Son?"

6 And when again he
shall introduce J the riEST
BOEN into the habitable,
he says, J "And let All
•' God's Angels worship
him."

7 And with respect to
the ANGELS, indeed he
says, J" It is he who

" MAKES his ANGELS

" "Winds, and. his mOjts-

" TKRING SEEVANTS U

" Flame of Fire."

8 But to the SON,
J "Thy THEONE, O God,

• Vatican Mx^tvncairr.-Title-To the Hbbeews 8. mating manifest all

things by. 3. through himself-omit. Z. ofus-omit. 4. otthe-om.f.

tl Num xii.6.8. ♦ 2. John i.l7; xv. 15; Heb.ii. 3. J 2. Psa.ii.8; Matt.

xxi^SS; Johniii.85rRom.viill7. ^ I 3- John i 1^ xiv 9; 2 Cor. iv. 4; Col . 15^

♦ • Hoh vii 97. ix 12 14 17. t S. Psa. CI. 1 ; Eph. 1. 20 ; Heb.viu.l; x.12, i^'\-f»

i let m: 2- • ^ ' 14. eS. i. 21 : Phil. ii. 9, 10. ' .„ t 5 Psa ii. 7 : Acts xiii. 33 ; Heb.
1 ret. i^ ^. .F^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^.. ^^ . ^^^.j. g . pg^ lisxix. 26.27. t 6.

Rom. viii. 29 ; Col. 1. 18; Rev. i. 5. , t 6. Psa. xcvii. 7. t 7- Psa. civ. 4. t 8.

Psa. xlv. 6, 7.

.«% 7 1 . 9J

TIE BREWS.

l&iap:2\ d.

rov aioiua *[tou aiwt'oj'j ^a$8os tvOvrrjTot i]

the age f'*''* i, »e«i] • «Cfplre o/rectiiiide the

ftaBZoi T1JS (iafft\(tas rrov. ;. ' HyairTjcraj Sjkcc

tceplrt ofths Lingdoo eftbee. Thou didtt lo^e rigbt-

o<Tvi>r]y^' Kat tfn(rrj(Tas avoixiav , Sta touto

•outntit, ' aod llicu riidtt h*lc lawleiiDfii; on account of thii

fXf>i(T«^ <re 6 6(05 <rov, f\atoy ayaWicirtcos

•s^inlxl the* Iha Cod ofthcc, , oil of eitmnejoy .

ivapa Touj ^trvxovs <Tov, *" Kar ' Su kot*

%rjruad the aaiitciatei ofthee. And) Thou to

apxa-ty Kvpif, rr)u yriv tOefxiXiuffas^ Kai tpya

a tii'(iDoiD^-, O Lord, the tutb diJilform, tad works

Ta'i/ x^ipwv ffou ficrty ol ovpavoi. ^^ Avroi otto-

«ftbe titods oftbce ut the heavcnt. Thrjr shall

AoufTai, cv Se iia/xfvfts' Kai vavres us i/xa-

p«rub. thou but rtmaiDtst; and ell as agar-

Tioj* waKaicvOrjffovratf ^' Kai ucfi Vfpt$o\aiov

Kcot $ball become old, and Ulie, an upper ganncDt

iXi^fts avTovs'f Kai a\\cyri(Tovrar <rv Se 6

tbouwilifold them, ^ aod- they aball be changed; thou but tb«

OVTOt •!, KOI TO €T7J (TOV OVK fK\(ld/OU<Tl,
same art. and the yea^s of thee not will fail. •&

^"^Upot riva ie^'TCDV ayy(\a}V fip-qKc voTf Ka-

To which but of the mesienrers didhetajr er<ri v ' Po

Bov (K Sf^tov fiov, (ctjs av 6ci) rovs fx^powj

tkbuslta rigbt Of me, tiU I may place the cueuiica

aov i/iTovoBiOP Twv "KoZwu (TOV : ^^ Ov\i vauTfs

o'lbr* ontiU)! ftif the feet ofthtcT Hoi all

9icri K(iTovpyiKa'vv(v;j.aTa, eis BiaKoyiay airorr-

are public leroog tpirilt, tor service beiDg

T(\\ofx(va hia rovs /jLfXKovras K\r\povo-

•cuirortk on account of . those bcicgabout to inherit

^fiy acoTTjptav ; KE4>. fi', 2. ^ Am rovro

salvation P On account of this

«

l'8«i TtpifTfforfpus rifias vpofftxeif rots aKovff-

It bebovesmor* earacslly ui (oeticud to the things baf-

Otiffiy ^irjtroTf Tcpap^owfjify, 'Ei yap 6

Ing been heard, lett perhaps we abouid glide away, If for the

ii' ayy(\cnv \a\rj6fis \oyos fyevtro 0(Pat-

throsgh ineaaeagcnhaTiag been tpoben word was Arm

0Sf icai vaaa. vapa$a(Tis Kai vapaKort t\a0fy

«od erenr deflation , andimparfcclbeajriap received

•fSifOK nicrOairoSotTiav ^ ircfs Tjfifis eK<pfv^o'-

ajutt rcinbution; how we sUallet-

" is lor the ack j •nihi

" tllC SCri'THE o' HECTI-

"luDK is the Sceptre ol

" lliy KtNODAU.

' 9 " Thou didaf lora
" Ili^liteousnessi, and hata
" Lawlessness ; therefore,
" thy GokO X tinointedthec,
" 0 God, with the oil of
/'.Exultation beyond thy

" ASSOCIATES."

" 10 Also, : " creoTi, o

" Lord, at Pirst didst luy
!' the foundation of thq
"KAttTli; and the iiXA-
" VEN3 arc Works of thy

" HANDS ;

"11 t "tfjrs shall perish,
" but tf)OU pemaincst^
" and tbey all shall bc-
" come q|d like a Gar-
" ment; •

12 " and like a Martla
" tlicu wilt fold them m j
" * like a Garment niso
" they shall be chan=:cd ;
"buttfjou art the sajie,
" and thy tzabs shall not
"fdil."

13 But to which of il^
aNgels did he ever say,
t " Sit thou at my Ri^ht
" hnnd, till 1 put thin©
" XNEMTES underneath thy

"FEET??'

- 14 J Are they" not all
Ministering Spirits, sent
forth for Service, on ac-
count of J THOSE BEINO
ADOt'T to inherit Suivao.
tiou?

CHAPTER IL

■ 1 On Ihis account it be-
hoves us to alttnd nviro
earnestly to the TRirf(;9
HKABD, lest we EJiouId
ever kt thcni glidff away.

2 For if the • wohd
tep'ok'cn through An»el».
wns firm, and t Every De-|
viation and Disobedience
rtcdivvd a Just Betribuo
tior. ;

' 3 X how shall fare escape*

• V»Tica» Maudscrxft.— 8. of the ACE— omif. 8. and the sce^tcs of »rcTiTrD«

',!■ the Sceptre oi his KiNcooM. 12. like a Garment also they shall be changed.

! 0. Im.1x1. 1; Luke i». 18; Johnx. Sfl; Acts ir. 27: x. V?. J 10. Ps.i/cn.CS.

j 11. Iss. xxxiv.4: ii.6; Matt. xuv.J.S; 1 Tet. ill. 7, 10; Kcw. xx.ll. t 13. I'sa.ci. It

lInU.xxii. 44: Actaii.S4, S5: Heb.x.ll. t 14. Psa. xxiiv. 7; rci. 1 1 : cili. ILO. St.

t It. )3TT>«sii. 6. . t t. Deut. xx\iil.T: ActKTli.&i. t 2. >rum. x.v. SO, S< i IXuC^,

.V.Si svU.2.ft.l]iXXTii.3a. ; a. tieb.x.7&.ii: kii.S&.

CfMp. 2 : 4.]

HEBRKWS.

\_0iap. 2 : 10.

)we0o rrjKiKavTT]s a/xe\ri(rafTfs 0WTr)ptas ; tjtis

cape ao ^eat having disregarded a taWatioii f whicL

apxw \a$ov<Ta \a\ficr6ai Bia rev KvptoVf

a beginning haring receiTcd to bespoken through the Lord,

vvo Twp aKovaarruv ets Tj/xas e^cfiaio^drj.

hy those having heard for us was confirmed,

* (rvvfTniiaprvpovvTos rov deov (Ttj^siou t€ ku'-

co-attesting the God by signs both and

repaffi, Kai iroiKiXais dvya/xecn, Kai "Kpcvf-'aroi

by prodigies, and by various powers, and ot s^mt

ayiov /xepKTfiois, Kara ttiv avrov 6e\r]xny.

holj by distributions, according to the of himself will.

^ Ov yap ayycXots virera^e rrjy oiKovfieyrjv rrjy

Not for to messengers he did sabject the habitable that

fxcWovffaVy irepi rjs \a\ovuev. '' Aiefiaprv-

about coming, concerning which we speak. Testified

paro §€ yrov tis, Xeywv Tt ((Ttiv avOpcoiros,

*Jut somewhere one, saying; What is man,

6ti fiifjLUT](TKr) avTOV 1) vios avOpwTTOv, 8ti

that thou dost remember him; or a son of man, that

eTTiCKSTTT?; avTov ; ^ YiXaTTcocras avrou ^paxv

thoudostebserve himP Tboudidat make less him aUttlewhile

Tt irop' ayyfXovs' Bo^t) Kai ri/xr) cffrecpaya}-

than messengers; with glory and with honor thou didst

eras avTov ^ ttovto iirfra^as uTroKaro- rcjy

/rrown him; all things thnu didst ulace under the

iroZaiy avrov. Ey yap rep virora^ai ^favrcp^

feet of him. In for the to be subjtKted [to him]

TO irayra, ovBey acprjKer avTCfi ayviroruK-

the things all, nothing is left to him nnsubject-

TOf vvv 86 ovtrta Spw/xey avrtp ra iravra

ed; now bnt not yet we see to him the things all

vtronrayyifva. ^Tov Se fipa^v ri Trap' ayye-

having been placed. The but a short time than messen-

Kovs TjKaTTWfXiyov ^Xeirofxev Iritrovv Sia to

gers having been made less we see Jesus on account of the

iraOri/jLa rov davarov So^r) Kai rifxr) ecrecpa-

suSering of the death with glory and with honor having been

yca^eyoy dirus x^tp*'''* Beov inrep rravTOi yfv-

crowned; so that by faver of God on behalf ofall he

(TTjTai Qavarov. ^^ Eirpewe yap aury, Si' 6v

night taste of death. Itwaatitting besides for him, for whom

TO iravra Kai Si' ov ra Trayra, ttoWovs

the things all and through whom tha things all, many

viovs eis So|aj/ ayayoyra top apxvyo*' '''VS

sons into glory leading the prince of the

(TUT-qpias avTwy Sia iraOrjixaTwv TeAeiOxrat.

salvation of them through sufferings to perfect.

having disregarded Sa
great a Salvation? which
tljegianing to be spoken
!▼ ;,he Loed, was J con-
Irmecl for "Us by thosb
who HEARD him ;

4 t God co-attesting
tbotb b" Signs and Won-
Ier3 and various Mighty
works, and J Distributions
of li(.lv Spirit, according
toHlaVill?

5 For to Angels he did
not subject } the futuee
HABITABLE, concemlag
which we speak.

6 But one somewhere
testified, saying, J "What
" iswja Man That thou dost
" remember him ? or a
" Son of Man, That thou
" dost regard hin ?

7 " Thou didst make
" him for a little while in-
" ferior to Angels ; then
" didst crown him with
" Glory and Honor;

8 " thou didst subject
" All things under his

" TEET ;" — ^for in SUB-
JECTING ALL THINGS, he

left Nothing unsubjected
to Him; but, at present,
we do not see that all
things have actually been
placed under Him.

9 But we behold Jisus,
on account of the suffeh-
ING of death J crowned
with Glory and Honor,

X HAVING BEEN MADX fof

a little while inteeior to
Angels, so that, by God's
Favor, X he might taste of
Death on behalf of every
one.

10 For it was becoming
him, X on account of whom
are all things, and
through whom are all
things, in conducting
Many Sons to Glory, X to
perfect the J prince of
their salvation through
Sufferings.

• "Vatican Manusciupt.— 8. to bira— omit.

I 8. Matt. iv. 17; Mark i. 14. t 3. Luke i. 5. t *. Mark xvi. 20; Acts xiv. S;

xix. 11 ; Rom. xv. 18, 19 ; 1 Cor. ii. 4. : 4. Acts ii. 22, 43. t 4. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 7, 11.

I 6. Heb. vi.5 ; 2 Pet. iii. 13. t 6. Psa. viii. 4. i 9. Acts ii. S3. t 9. Phil,

ii. 7_9. I 0. Rom. V. 18 ; viii. 32 ; 2 Cor. v. 15 ; 1 Tim. ii. 6 ; 1 John ii. 2. t 10.

Rom. xl. 3«. t 10. Luke xiii. 82 ; Heb. v. 9. i 10. Acts iii. 15; v. 31 ; Heb. xii. -i.

CRop. 2: 11.]

HEBRKWS.

[Chap. 3 : 1.

" 'O Tt yap ayici(^ci}f Kai ol ayia(^onfvoi, f^

II« both for ttuctirvint; and thoie bein),' taiictified, out of

fvos iravTfs' 5i' i]V airiav ovk eTraicrxi^J'fTat

oae all; for which cauiie not he i> iuh&med

a5(\<povs avTovs KaXeiv, ^'* Xtyui/- AvayytKof

bretbrrn them to call. (ajing; I will announce

TO ovofia (Tov TOis a5f\(pois fJ-ov, (v ^€cr(f ««-

the name ofthee to the brethren ofine, in midst o(a

K\7)(rias vfjLvnTCi} ere. '^ Kai iraKiv E^w eao-

Cfrufregation I will praicc thee. And again; I will

(.iOLL rreTTOtdtos ew' avrcts' Kai iraXiV' l5ou eyo),

biT having tr\i>te>I in biin ; and a^ain; Lo I,

Kai TO iraihia a fxoi (SwKfV 6 dfos. ^* Ettsi ovv

and the children which to lue ^ave the God. Since then

ra Trat!)ta K(KOivu<vrjK€ rrapKos Kai alfiaros, Kai

the children have been iharer* offloh and blood, alao

avTos irapair\r}(Tia>s fifTecrx^ tcov avreai', iva

he in like manner partook of the of them, lu that

6ia TOV dauarov Karapyrja-n tov to

bj meant ofthe deuth he might make powerlesa hiia the

KpaTos (xovTa tov OavaTov, tovt' faTi tov

• trength having ofthe death, that it the

Sia^oXov, ^^ Kai a-raWa^T] tovtovs 6(Toi (po$v

!iccu»er, and might tet free them aa many a> hv fear

O.xvarov 5»a iravTos tov (^tjv €VOxoi Tjaav 5ov-

of death through all ofthe life held in were slav-

Afjas. ^^ Ou yap hrjirov ayyeXwv firiXaiu^aye-

ery. Not for in any maaner o( me»engeri he t.^ket hoiJ,

Tat, aAAa (TirepnaTOS A^paapi, firiXauBavfTaL.

but ofaced ofaUraam hetakeihold.

^^'Odfv (v4>€i\€ KaTa vavTa Tois aS€\(t>ois

Hence he waa obliged in allthin^-i to the brethren

iuoi(i)9r]vai, Iva eXeTjuwv yevrjTai Kai ttkttos

tu be made like, to that merciful he mi^ht be and faithful

a:iXI'fp^^^ '^'^ TTpOS TOV dfOV, flS TO 'l\aTKf(T0at
hi^'h-prieat thethingaaa to the God,in order tuthe to expiate

Tas afiapTias tov \aov. ^^ Ev w yap TreirovOev

t!ie aim ofthe people. By wh:it fur he hai isuffered

ai'Toy treipacrdeis, Zvvarai tois -Kiipa'-^oyLfvois

bimielf having been tned, he i> abU to Ikutc being tried

Bor)dT)<Tai./
to render aid.

KE*. y'. 3.
' 'Otfei', aZi\<poi ayiot, KXrjoiuJS crrovpaviov

Whpnce« brethren holy, of a calling hekvenly

^€Toxo'y KaTavorjcraTf tov ano(TTo\ov Kai ap-

p:irtaken do you attentively regard the apobtle and high-

11 I'br J both the sanc-
TiFiKR and the sancti-
FiKD are from one; for
Which C"U3e he is not
t asliarned to call Tlitm
Brethren;

12 sayinp;, J "I will
" announce tliy name to
" my BKETiiRCM ; in the
" Jlidst of the Conjrre-
" jration I will praise thee."

13 And a;jain, J" J will
" contide iu him." And
a^aiii, X " Behold, £ and
" the CHILDREN whom
t " God gave Me."

14 Since, then, th«
CHILDREN have one com-
mon nature of * Blood and
Flesh, fje J also, in like
manner, partook of these ;
X in order that, by means
of his DEATH, he mi-ht
vanquish Hiii possessi.no
the Power of death —

tfjat 13, the ENEMY —

15 and mi^ht liberate
THOSE who, I by Fear of
Death, were throu;.;hout
tlieir Whole life held in
Slavery.

16 t Besides, he do»3no'«
in any way take hold of
Angels, hut lie takes hold
of the Seed of Abraham ;

17 hence, he was obhged
to be assimilated to his
BRETHREN in all things,
so that he might be Ja
.Merciful and Faitlilul
High priest as to things
relating to God, in order

to E.Xi'lATK the SINS of

the PEOPLE.

18 For by what fjf has
suffered, having been
tried, t he is able to assist
TuosK who are tried.

CHAPTER III.

1 Tlierefore, holy Breth-
ren, Associates of a heav-
enly X Calling, attentively
regard Jcsus, J the APOS-

• Vaticas MANcacBirr.— 14. Blood and Flesh.

t 16. Or, "For tru'y it," i. e. the fe^ir of death, or death itself, "does not !ay hold of "or
seize on "an;?el3,but ofthe seed of Abraham it does lay 'ho\i."—Theolog. Rep, tkud Kneeland ,

: 11. Heb. X. 10, 14. t 11. Matt.ixviii. 10; Johnxx. 17: Rom. viii. JO. t U.

Psa. xxii. 22. l."}. t 18. Psa. xviii. 2; Isa. lii. 2.. t 13. Isa. viii. 18. IU

Johnx.Sfl: xvii.a,9, 11,12. : U. Johni.l4; Rom. viii. 3; Phil.ii.7. I 14

1 Cor. XV. 54, 55 ; Col. ii. 15; 3 Tim.i. 10. t 15. Luke i. 74; Rom. viii. 15; 5 Tim i. 7.

' 17. Heb. iv.l5; v. 1,2. I IS. Heb. vii. 25. ' : 1. Roiii.i.7; ICor. i. 2: E; 'i iv.

1: Fhil.iii. 14; 3Tbess.Lll; 3Tim.i.tti iPet.i. 10. ; 1. Rom.xT. 8; Ueb. li. 17.et«

Cfiap.B: 2.]

HEBRKWS.

[Cliap 3

^ifffa rrjs 6no\oyias fjfiaiy, Iriffovv ^ is UTTlif

priest ofthe profebsion ofus, Jriut; faitkfhl

ovra r(p Troirjcrai'Ti avrov, d)s kcl Mwvajjs ey

bein^ to the one having appointed him, as €vcn Noses in

*[^A.w] T(f) oiKO} avTov, ^ Il\€iovos yap outos

fwhoieT the house of him. Ofmor« for this

5o^7)S irapa Mwvc'qy T^^iccrai, Ka6' oaov

glory than Mo^es has been csteemedworthy, so far aa

irXfiova Tifirjy €;^6t tov oikou b KaTaffK^vaffas

more honor he has ofthe bouse the one hanag built

avTov. ■* {Was yap oikos KaraaKfva^iTai inro

itself. (Every for house is built by

Tivos' 0 Se *[Ta] iravTa KaraaKcvatras, Qcos.)

some one; he but [the things] all having built, Cod.)

* Kat Ma)U(r7]j iiev Tnrrros ev 6\(f rw oIkco

And Moses indeed faithful in whole to the house

avTOV, ws OfpaTTccy, fis jj-aprvpiov toop XaKrjdr]-

ofhim, as a servant, for a testimony ofthe things going

(ro/Ji€V(cy' ^ XpiCTTos Se, ws vlos (tti tov oikou

tobesp«ken: Anointed but, as a son over the house

avTov 01) OIKOS ecrfxev ij/J-fis, eavirep tt^v vap-

ofbimi ofwhomahouse are we, if indeed the con-

^•qcnay Kat to Kavxvi^o. ttjs e\TnSos *[nexpi

fidence and the boasting ' ofthe hope [till

T(\ovs B^^aiay^ Karacrxd^lJ-^v. ' Aio, KaQoos

end firm] we should hold fast. Therefore, as

Afyej TO TTUivna ro ayioy 'S.rifxfpov, eav ri^s

says the spirit the holy. To-day, if the

<pct>vt}s avTOV aKovCTiTC, ^ fir] (rK\7]pvyr]T( ras

voice of him you will hear, not you should harden the

Kapiias IfJ-wu, a'S €V rep Trapajri/fparr/xf^, Kara

hearts ofyou, as m the bitterprovocation, in

•nqy ri^iipay tov "Trfipaa/j-ou ey ttj eprnuiw, ^ ov

the dav of the temptation in the desert, no^

fTTfipaaay "^[i^e] ol irarepes vfxwVy tSoKLfiacray

tempted [me] the fathers ofyou, proved

*[/i6,] Kai eiSoy Ta fpya fiov, TtcraapaKoyTa

lroe,l and saw the works of me, forty

€zr]' '"Sio TTpoacox&icra TT] yfyeq. eKeiyrj, Kai

years, therefore I was provoked with thejeneration tkat, and

tiTToy Aei irXaycoyTa tt) Kaphia' avTOt Se ovk

saidi Always hey wander in the heart, they but not

eyvccaay Toy 65ovs /xov ^^ ojj w/nocra €y tt;

they acknowledged the ways me, so I swore in the

opyv f^ov El ejceAeucrovTai fis Trjy KaTairavaip

nrath of me; If they shall enter into the rest

flOV. ^'BA.Cir6T€, a5€?\.(pOL, fl7]Tr0T€ f(TTai €y
efue. Take you heed, brethren, lest ever shall be iu

Tivi vpiwy Kap^ia Trovr\pa a'ino'Tias, eyrcp aTroa--

•ny one ofyou a heart evil of unbelief, in the to fal)

TLE and Hip:h-priestof OTir

CON^KS^5lON ;

2 wlio is Faithful to

HIM wllO APPOINTED llini,

even as J Moses was lu hi8

HOUSE.

3 For he has been es-
teemed worthy of More
Giory than Moses, asnmch
as the BUILDER has More
Honor than the housk ii
self.

4 (For every House is
built by some one; but

JhE HAVING BUILT all

things is God.)

5 And Moses, indeed,
was faithful in his Whole
HOUSE, as J a Servant,
X for a Testimony of the

THIKOS to be SPOKEN ;

6 but Christ as a Son
over his house, J. Whose
House far are, if we should
hold fast J the conei-
DENCR and the exulta-
tion ofthe HOPE.

7 Therefore, as the
HOLT SPIRIT says, I " To-
" day, if you will hear Ins

" VOICE,

8 " harden not your
" HEARTS, as in the bit-

" tee PROVOCATION, in

" the DAY of the trial in

" the DESERT;

9 " where your ea-
" thees tried, proved, and
" saw my 'works Forty
" Years.

10 " Therefore, I w;is
" provoked with * that
" GENERATION, and said,
" ' They always err la
"'HEART;' but tl)tQ did
" not acknowledge my
" WAYS ;

11 "so I swore in my

" INDIGNATION — ' If thev

" ' shall enter my rest !'"

12 Beware, Brethren,
lest there should ever be in
any one of vou an evil, Dis-
believing rieart, by apos-
tatizing from the living
God;

• Vatican MAWcscRirT. — 2. Whole — omit.
th» End— omff. 9. me — ontttttctce.

4. the things — omit.

10. this GBIfERATION.

4. Firm to

♦ 2. Num. xii. 7 ; verse 5
xil. 7 ; Deut. iii. 24 ; Josh. i.
Jii. 16; vi. 19; 2 Cor. vi. 16;
Col. t. 23; Heb. jciia.

: 4. Eph. ii.lO; iii.9. t 5. Eiod. xiv. 81; Nura*

viii. 31. 1 5. Deut. iviii. 15, 18, 19. J 8- 1 Cor.

h. ii. 21, 22 ; 1 Tim. iii. 15 ; 1 Pet. ii. 5. 1 6. Rom. v. I ;

7. task. i!MV. 7—11.

Chap. S : 18.]

HKBKKWS.

[Ctiap. 4 ; 3

TTjvai airo 6fov ^wvros' '^ oXAo irapaKaXdrf

awaj rrom God living; but du you eiLort

eavrovs Kaff eKaaT-qv ijfifpaVy o-xpts ov

jouraelrea in each day, till ofwhich

TO (TTj^epov KaXfirai, ha fxr] (TKKrjpvuBr] 6|

the to-day it ii called, totliatuot may be liarilenrd rrom

V/J.WV Tis a-rraTT] ttjs a/jLapTias. ^'^ MfTOXoi

ofyou aoy one by adrliiuon oflbe iin. Partaken

yap rou XpKTTov yeyovaixfv, (auirrp Tijf ap-

for of the AnuiDted we have become, if perhaps the bejin-

XV "^V^ vTcocrrafficos /i^XP' t(\ovs fie^aiav

mng of the coofidence till an ^nd firui

Kara(TX(^^fi-(v- '* E*/ Tfjj KcyftrOar '2,T]ufpov,

we hold fast. In reapect to the tobetaid; To-d»y,

(au rrjs (pcavrjs avrov aKovcrr}T€' fxTj <rKK'r)pvv7}-

if the Toice of him you may hear; uot harkleo you

T6 TOJ KapZias vpLOOv, ios iv TO) irapairiKpan ^(^ .

the hcarla ol you, aa in the bitter provocation.

^•^ TivfS yap aKovcravres irapiiviKpa.yav ; cAX'

Some f.ir havin- heard didprovuke? but

OV iravTis ol f^eXOovres f^ Aiyvnov Zia Mt»w-

not all tliuae having come outfrom Egypt by means of yto-

(Ttus ; ^'Ticri Se Trpo(Tci}xdi(re rfaaapaKOvra

•••f With whom but waa he vexed forty

<T77 ; oux' "^ots afMapTrja-acriu ; uv ra .<w\jt

yearaf mot with thoae having !»inDed ? of whom the mei-.ber8

errecfv iP rrj €pr)fxcf. ^^Tiai Se wjxotrf /x-^ eicre-

fell in the deaert. To whom hutdidhebMear nut to en-

\fvcr((r6ai eis rrjv Kara-n-avciv avrov, (i fit)

ter into the rrtt ofhimavU, if nut

rois aTrfi6r,(Ta(Ti ; ^^ Kai ^X^tvouhv, 6ti ovx

to tiioae having diabeheved? And we aee, that not

7]^jvT)07}tTav €i(re\6eiv St' aTriaTiav. KE*.

thry were able to enter bec&uae of unbelief.

5'. 4. ^ 4>o3''70£«'/ie»' ovu, fiTjiroTf, KaTa\enro-

We may fear then, lektever, being

/iej/Tjs eirayyfXias fi<re\6€iy fis rriv Karairav-

left a promiae to enter into the re»t

(Tiv avTov, SoKrj tis e| v/xcay ixncp-qKfvai.

of him,abould aecm any onefrom of you to have failed.

^ \\ai yap f(Tfx(V (vr)yyfKi<Tiifvoi, Kadairep

AUo fur we are having been addreued with glad tidings, even aa

KaKfiPor cAA' ovk a}<p€\r]Tey 6 \oyos tt}s

also they; but not did profit the word of the

aKor]s fKC.i'ovs, fJLt] (rvyKfKpafxfvos tt) irKTrei

hearing them, not haviug been mixed with the faith

Tois aKOv(Ta<Tiv. ^Eimpxciu-iOa yap tts rrjy

in diiisc hcanug. We enter for into the

KCTaTTaviTiy ol Tri(rT(v<rayT€S, KaOcos ftprjKfy

rest those having believed, aa hehaaaaid;

'ris uiyiorra ty Tp opyrj fxov Ei fi(r(\(v<royTat

So 1 swore in the wrath ofme; If they shall enter

€15 TTjv Karairavciy fxov Kanoi ruv (pywv airo

Into the rest ofme; namely from the work* from

13 but exhort each other
every Day. while it i»
("tiled TO-UAV, 80 thnt no
one anionif vou m;iy be
har Jeiied by a Delusion of

SIN;

l-l' lor we hare become
.Associates of tlie Anuint-
KD, J if iiuieid we hold

fast the BEGINS I NO of

our co^•FIDl^CE firm to
the End.

15 With regard to the

DECLARATION— ;"Io-diiy,

"if you sliouid liear liis
" VOICE, harden not your
"HKAKTs, as in the bit-

" TEK PKOVOCATION ;'' —

16 J for who, havin<r
heard, did provoke? Did
not ALL those who camk
cut from Egypt under Mo-
ses?

17 And with whom was
he displeased Forty Yeai's ?
Was it not wuh tmusk
tvlio siXNEDr — J Whose
CORPSES fell in the Dis-

EET?

18 And J to whom did
he swear that they should
uot enter his rest, if uot

to the IJtSBELlEVlNG?

19 J And we sue That
they were not able to en-
ter because of Unbehef.

CHAPTER IV.

1 Therefore, J we mny
be afraid, leal at any tiiuc
a Promise to enter li!s
RK.ST, being left, any one
among you should seem to
come short of it.

2 For we also have been
evangelized even as tijfg
were; but the word of llie
RKPOET did not prolit
tbrm, not being mimrhd
with FAiTn in the heau-

ERS-

3 t We, however, hav-
ing BELIEVED, enter l!ie
REST; according as he has
said, J " So 1 swore in n;y

" INDIGNATION — ' If tllCV

" ' shall enter my rest ;' "
namely, from the woui.*

I 14. verse 6. I 15. verse 7. I 10. Num. xiv. 2, 4, 11, 31, 30; Deut. i. M, SO, :!>*

t 17. Num. xiv. 22, 20, etc. ; xxvi.6r>; Psa. cvi. 26; ICor. x. 5: Ju e 5. : 18. Xum.iiv.

SO; Pcut. i. 54.35. t 10. Ileb. iv. 6. t I. Heb. xii. 16. 1 8. Hob. iii. li.

: 3. I'sa.xcv. 11; Heb.lil.U.^

Chap. 4 : 4.]

HKBKtWS.

KarajSoAfjj KOCjuouyfvrjCd'Tuy. * Eipr^xe yap

» l.ylr.j .Iowa of* vorU hixn; brcn done I( his trcn ipoVeo for

itov] trtpi T7JJ (HSofji-qs oi/TW Kai kotc-

tooiewhfr* corccruing the aototta (hut, AoJ rriiej

wai/crt*' 0 Cfoi fv ttj i;ufpa tt; (^So/jlt) airo vay-

ihc GjJ 00 the dij the acTCDib fiom all

rwv ruy tpyuv avrov ^ Kai ev rovrcf va\tv

of lilt works ofbisiKir, aad ia thu ftgiio ,

El ticre\(v(T0i'7ai (is ttjv Kfnairavffiv fiov.

If l!i«7 tba:! eater istu the tex oftae.

* EiTfi ovf a»oAf(ir<Ttti Tji/a$ «i(T€X(?f/v f ij

Since (hea iiitleft eosie to enitr iolo

CI/T7JJ/, Kai 01 vpoTtpoy fvayy(\KrOfyT(s O'jk

her, aod thote fonserix k^io* recei<cd ^IjJ titluct Dut

ti(Tr)\doy Si' avdOfiay ' ica\iy riya dpi^n

roiered ca accoust of unbeJief, »fiio certain be celcet

\Hfpay, Stj^j^ov, fy Aavid, \(y<i:y, fxcrd to-

» djy. To-d»y, by Daod, ttj;a(, efifr ao

ctouTOV xpovoy (^KaSus (iprjrar) "Zup-cpuv^ eav

leuj a lima, (u it bu be«a ttidj To-dij, if

TTji <p(iivr}S avrov aKOvarjTt, fij} CTKX-npvyrjrf rg.s

Ike *o>c* ofbim jou mix bear, Dot bar Jen you the

Kap8<aj vnwy. ®Ej 70/? avrous Itjtouj kotc-

tti'jrK ofycu. If for tLcm Jeiut ctuaed

rai.ff**', oi/« av TTtpi cXAtjj fXaXfj ^era

-Mmt. Bol would concercing aaoihex tiavc sii.:.Lea aAer

TcuTa ^nfpas. ^ Apa a:ro,\5irfTai aa^^aner-

<bi« efadtj. Thcrcfors remu&a aLoewofofa

Moy rtf Xao) tou fleou. "^ 'O yap ti<Te\S<Dy

aabbatb for the pecjileofike Gcd. The far ea«baria{ entered

«ij TTjy KaTairavaiy avTou, icai curoj Karcirav

talo tha reit o/bio, alio bintelf caused tg

<T(y aTo Toiv fpyccy avrov, ucrxtp atro tc»v iBiosy

rett from tbe works efbiciscif, like a* from Ibe eon

i 6fJi. ^^l.TTovSaaunty ovv CicrcXdciv (is

lb* God. VTe ibsuli earsetlij esdearor Ihertfors to enter inlo

*K(iyT)y rr)v Karairavffiv, Iva fxri ty t^ avrc;)

tbal tie rest, o that not bj tbe »:ime

Til wro2fi7^aTi Tftr?? rrjs airfiOetas. ^'Zwv

ftaj oac ciampla may fall aflha unbeiief. Li'ia;

yap b A070J rov 6eov^ Kai tytpyns, Kaironarf

for lb* word oftba God, and energetic, and more cut-

pos VTfp -raaav /icxa'pc^ Si(rTouoy, Kat iiiK'

t.'B| beyond t'ef7 . tword two-mcutbcvl, crcn cut^

vovfifvos axpi ^itptfrfiou v^fX^J ^E"'''] *"" xytv-

tio{lbrou(h to adiTiaioa of life [bcibj and of

/xaroj, apjj.<»y Tf Kat^ueXa-y, Kat KpiriKOS fyOv

brealh, ofjoiati botb and ofmarrows, and able to jud^e of

fiTjfffcty Kai tyyoiuy KapSias' ^^ Kat ovK co"t*

tbou|bti and ofintenuona of bean; and not is

KTiffii a<pavqs (ywirioy avrov, iravra 5( yvfiva

• crtaiura Out of aitht in pretence 6fbim, alltbiagibut naked

Itnap. 4 1, 1 A

done at tlic Foundation of
the World.'

4 i\)T It lias liccn somc-
'vlicre spoken concerning
the sEvtMU day, thus,
t " And God rested on tho
" SKvrNTU day from all his
" works "

5 And a<;aiu, in this
manner, " If tliey ehall
" enter my best."

6 Since' then, it is left
for some (0 enter, J and
THOSR who formerly re-
ceived glad tidiiit;a did
not enter on iiccount of^
Unbehtf, —

7 be a^ain defines a cer*
tain Day, " To tfay," scy.
icg by David, after So long
a lime, (as 'it has b<*u
saul before,) % " To-day,
■' if yoij will hear hit
" voi<!k, hu^en Bot your

"HtAETS."

8 lor if Joohua cnused
Them to rest, he woald
not, 6uT)sequentIy, Luve
spoken of Another Day.

9 Therefore, a Sabbath*
rest rennins for the P£0«
PL! of God.

10 For UK HAViNo Kf«f
TERFu Lis KSST, viU also
himself rest from hit
wo&KS, like as God ft^ni

HIS OWN.

11 Let us eameitly en.
deavor, therefore, to cater
That EF.ST, that no onei
may fall + by the samb Ex-
ample of ukbelief.

12 For the wokd of
God is ; liring, and ener-
getic, and t more cutting
than Any % two-edged
Suord, cutting through
even to a Separation of
Life and Breath, and of
Joints and Marrow, 4 and
able to judge the Thoughtt
and Intentions of tlia
Heart;

13 J and no Creature i»
concealed in his sight,
but all things are nake^i

• VaTicas M*!co«c»irt.— 7. It has been said before.

IS. both— «»>(.

I 4. G*i\. ii.l; Exod. Ti. 11; xxxl.17. t «. Heb. iii. 19. t 7. Ps»- xc*- 7 •

Heb. lii.7. t U. Heb. iii. l.MS,H>. : 12. Isa. ilix. J; Jer.siiii.N; J Cor. x.

4.5: I Hot. Its. : IJ. Prov. V.4. : 13. Eph. t». 17; Rev.i. lO; U. l«. I 11.^

J eor. XU. K 3&. t !»• Vi*- XX»iii. IS, 14; xc. 8; cxxxtx. 11. IJ.

Chap.*: 14.]

HEBRK\VS.

lOiap. 5 : a.

Kat r(TpaxT\^KT^.tva rois o<pda\fiois avrov,

■od hari:i( Lcrn lai'l opra totbe *7^ of him,

Trpoi 6y Tifxiv 6 kj-,os.

wl'h whom fur u* tLc >or'i.

^*ExoyTfS oi'V apxitpta fxtyav, SifXriKvdoTa

llaTiof thrrrforv • Ui^i..pr;nt (real, i-*tib{ puied tiiruugh f

Touj oi/paj/oi/s, iTjaoi/v Tov vlov Tov dfov, Kpa-\

Ike beiicBi, inat tbe (oa oftbe God, wc gUuuU i

Twfifv TTjr ifioKoyias. ^ Ov yap ex^M*'' <*f"

UylioUl oftfaa prufnaion. >'ot for we bate a

Xifpta firj ivvajxtvov <rvfMTra9r]aai rais atrBf- '■

hifL-pneat cot kciOfatle to tuffer mta (.be we*k-

vitais Tip.u)y^ TTfTTfLpaaufvoy if Kara vayra'

DCMCS ofua, kanog beea leitiptcd but ia all ibiCfs

Ka6' b^ioiorrjray x'xpis a^Jia.pTia%. ^''Tlpoafpxo' .

ace jrdiBf to alikmcM, apart from ua. Vctuouid

fif^a. our fitra 'irap()T]tTias ry Bpovu) ttjt x^P'"

come tbrrcfor* vith Cuusiieocc to tbc throoa of the farur,

TO J, iVa Xa&wfxfv tAfOf, Kat X'^P^^ *[f ypo^/xfi']

»o tbftt «c taa; receive BICTC7, a^d favor [wt niay find]

fji (vKaipor 0o7]6€iav. KE4>. f'. 5. ^Ilayl

(or aeaaoLaCila ur.^. Every

yop apxifpfvs c| avQpcuTrwy Xau^ayopayos, '

for kifb-priest from men La>ix>^ been lakeni

virfp ayQpwKooy KiBiTiraTai ra vpos tov

en tebaJf ofmea U placed orer tbe tL:n^ rriatiogto tbe

6(oy, ii'a irporr<p'pTi 5apo t( nai 0v<Ttas virtp

G<^d, ao that Le aiaf ol2er ^'-^ both asd aacnCcea on behalf

ap-apTiuy ^ pLeTpioiraBiiv Swa/xfyos Ton ayuoov- |

ofaiaa^ to suSfcr ic a u-eaaur^ beta* able with tCie i^ooraat

«ri Kai ir\ayufji(yois, frret «at avros "KfpiKfiTai

ocea aod emac ooea, aiiice aLkO hicuaeif aurr ^/uud* |

andiVfiay ^ Kai 5ia ravTr)y Q<*)fiK(iy KaQws '

weaaaeaa. aad oa accouot of thia it it fitting, aa I

Iff 01 TOV \aou, ouToe Kai inpi tavTOV irpo(T- '•

conrermiag the pcup.e, ao aUo concnving hiictelf to

tpfptiy VTTfp a^iapriwy. * Kai ovx eat/r^^

effex ea bcualf ofaaaa. And not tohima^.

T«y Xa/x/Savct Trjy Titir)y, aWa KaKoupifvos

anj OB« takea the honor, bat be beiag called |

uxo TOW dfou, Kadawtp Kai Aapwy. * Ourea Kat\

bj the God, aa erea Aaron. Thua and

i X-ptcTTos OVX fO'VToy fho^atre yfvridrjyat apxic '

the Aaoiated aet kimaeif did (loriiy to becumc a uigh* >

p€a, o\X* 6 XaXrjrras irpot avToy T'los /xov ft '

pntat, but the onehariac apoken to him; A aan of me art

TV, tyw <rrtfi.rpop ytyfyyriKa af ^ Kadtos Kai fv

tkoo, 1 to-Ua/ have begotten thee i aa aiao ia

fTfpff) Xtyff 2i/ Upfvs fis Toy aicova, KaTa

aaoiAcr he aaja; Thoa a pncat for the age, according to'

nnd J exposed to his z'iT.t,
ul;osewusi> It addressed
U» us.

J * Havinw, therefore, J a
preat Hi^'li-pricst, J who
has passed through the

HEAVK.VS, Jesus, tilC 80.t

of God, Jwc Ehouid firuily
retain the co.njkssio.n.

1 5 I or X ^e have not a
Hi-ih-priest nndhle to
sympathize with oai

WKAKNE5SK8; but One

X liaviug been tried in all
respects like ourselves,
J apart from Sin.

16 JWe Bliould there-
fore, approach with Con-
hdence to liie theo.ne of
>AVOE, that we may re-
ceive ifcrcy and lavor for
seasonable help.

CHAPTER V.

1 For Every High-priest
having been taken from
Men is appointed in behalf
of Men, over thi.ngs re-
lating to God, J that he
may offer both Gilts and
Sacrifices for Sins,

2 being able to deal gen-
tly with the IG.NOEA.NT

and Erring, since he him-
self is also eurrouuded by
Infirmity ;

3 and X on this accotint,
as for the vtosfLr., so also
tor himself, lie is obliged
10 offer * for Sins.

4 tAnd no one takes
the HO>o» on Himself,

but he BF.IXO CALI.KD bt

God, even as J Aaron was.

5 X And thus the
Anointed one did not
glorify himself to become
a High-pnest; but nK
who hFiKK concerning
him, X " Cfjctt art my Son,
" Tf>-dav have £ begotten
" thee."'

6 as also in another
place he says, J " Cfjou
•' art a Pnest for the age.

* Vaticax MAXCscBirT.— 16. we maj fiod-

itf.

3. conceming Sins.

: IS. JobxxTl.«; sixiT. 51; Prov. xT.ll. t M. Heb. iii. U :i4.Heb.Til.

M;ii. 12, J4. : 14. Heb. X.23. ♦ 15. Heb. ii. 18. • 15. Luke xiii. S8.

I jCor. V. 21; Heb. viLSfl; 1 Pt-t. ii.2J; 1 Johniij.5. : 1«. Kph. ii. 18; iii. 12; IJeV.

z. 19, 21, S2. ♦ 1- Heb. viii.S, 4; ix.O: z.lt. 13. Lev. iv. .■?; ix.7; xvi.fl, 15.1";

yii.47. J 4. 1 Chron. xivi. IS; Johniii. ?7. I 4. Liod. xxriii. l; Xum. xvi.a,

40: 1 Chron. xxiii.l.V I 5. John viii.54. : 5. PBa.ii.7; Ueb. I. 5. 1 a. I's*.

ex. 4; Heb. vii. 17, 21.

Cfiap. 5 : 7.]

HKBRKWS.

[C^ap. 6 : 1.

T7JP TU^iv MeAxiCeSe^. ' 'Os ev rais rifxcpais

the order of Melchiiedek. Who in the days

T77S ffapKos avTOv, Seija-eis re Kai iKCTTjpias

of the flesh of himself, pnayen both and Bupplicalions

irpos Tov dwafj-eyoi/ (Tw^slu avrof (K dauarov,

to him beimg able to deliver hitn out of death,

pi^ra Kpavyqs lax^P^^ '^'"^ SaKpvajv irpocrevfy-

v»ith a cry strong and tears having offered,

Kas, Kat fKTXKOvrrQeis airo Trjs evXa^eias,^ (vai-

and having been heard from the piety, (though

irep (cv vlos,) e/j-aOev, acp' uu (Trade, tt]v

being a son,) learned, from what things he suffered, the

viraKOT]V' ^ Kai reKficoO^is ey€V€To Tois inra-

obedience; and having been perfected he became to those obey-

Kovovaiv avrtf iraffiv aiTios auTrioi'XS atcvviov,

ior him to all a cause of salvation age-lasting,

^^^ irpocrayopevOeis vtto rov 6eov apx^^p^vs Kara

having been declared by the God aLi;jh-prie5t according to

TrjP Ta^iv MeA-X''^^^^'*' ^' Hepi ov woXvs

the order of Melchizedek. Concerning whom great

i]IJ.iv 6 Koyot Kai ^vcrepfxrivevTos X^yeiv, eirei

to us the word and hard to be explained to say, since

pcudpoi yeyoparc rats aKoais. ^'' Kai yap ocpei-

shiggish ones you have become in the hearing. Even for being

KovTfs eivai 5tSa<T/caAoi dia rov xP^J'oj',

obligated to be teachers on account of the time,

iraXiP xptiap ^X^"^^ '''^^ SiSacTKcip v/xas, ripa

again need you have of the to teach you, certain

ra (TTOixeia t7?s apxv^ tojv Koyioop rov 6(ov

the elements of the beginning ofthe oracles ofthe God;

Kai yeyopare XP^'^*' fX^^'''^^ yaXaKTos, Kai ov

and you have become need having of milk, and not

arepeas rpo<pr]s. ^^ Has yap 6 ixfr€x<>}V yaKaK-

of solid food. Every one for the partaking of milk,

Tos, ancipos Xoyov diKaiocrvPTqs' P7]Tnos yap

unskilled ofaword of righteousness; a babe for

ea-Ti' ^'^TfXeicop Se ecrrt t] (TTepea. rpocpri, twp

he is; for perfect ones but is the solid food, for those

5ia rrjp e^LP • to ai(T9ljTr]pia yfyv/xpaajj-fpa

by the habit the - perceptions having been exercised

tXOPTWv Tvpos SiaicpifTip KaXov re Kat kukov.

having for a discrimination of good both and evil.

KE4>. s'. 6. ^ Alo a<pevres rop rrjs apxvs

Therefore leaving the ofthe beginning

rov "Kpiarov Koyop, eiri rriv reXeior-qra cpepw-

ofthe Anointed word, towards the perfection we should

aeOa' jXTi iraXiP de/xeXiop Kara^aWo/uLepoi ji'.era-

progress; not again a foundation layingdown for re-

poias aTTo peapwp epyoop, Kai Tricrreoos cm Ocop,

formation from dead works, and of faith in God,

" according to the oedeb
" of Melchizedek."

7 He (who in the days
of his FLESH, having J of-
fered up hoth Prayers and
Supplications, X Crying a-
loud witli Tears to him
who was ABLE to dehver
him out of Death, and was
heard for his devotion,)

8 X though, being a Son,
learned J obedience from
what he suffered ;

9 and X having been per-
fected, became a Cause of
aionian Salvation to all
THOSE who OBEY him ;

10 having been declared
by God, a Higli-priest,
t according to the obdeb
of Melchizedek;

11 concerning whom in
Our DiscouKSE J we have
Much to say, and of difli-
cult interpretation, since
you have become sluggish

IlEAEERS.

12 i'or even when you
ouijht, by this time, to be
Tciichers, you again have
Need of one to teach you
certain i first elements
of the OEACLEs of God ;
and have become such as
have Need of X Milk, and
not of Solid Pood.

13 Every one, how-
ever, partaking of Milk,
is unskilled in the Word of
Righteousness; for he is
t an Infant ;

14 but the SOLID Food
is for Adults — for those
possessing faculties ha-
bitually exercised Jfor
the discrimination both of
Good and Evil.

CHAPTER VI.

1 Therefore, t leaving
the FiBST principles of the
doctrine of the Anoint-
ed one, we should progress
towards maturity ; not
again laying down a Foun-
dation for Reformation
from J Works causing

1 7 Mat xxvi. 39, 42, 44 ; Mark xiv. 30, 39; John xvii. 1, t 7. Psa. xxii. 1 ; Matt.

xxvii. 46, 50 ; Mark xv. 34, 37. t 8. Heb. iii. 0. t 8. Phil. ii. 8. : 9...Heb.

ii 10 • xi. 40. I 10. verse 6 ; Heb. vi. 20. Ml. John xvi. 12 ; 2 Pet. in. 16.

♦ 'l2 'Heb. vi. 1. : 12. 1 Cor. iii. 1—3. t 13. 1 Cor. xiii. 11 ; xiv. 20; Eph. iv. 14;

1 Pet. ii. 2.' : 14. Isa. vii. 15; 1 Cor. ii. 14. 15. 1 1. Phil. iii. 12—14; Heb. v. 12.

1 1. Ileb. ix. 14

Oiap.6: 2.]

HKBKKWS.

iChap. 6 : 11.

of dippings teacliiiig, of laying on and of bands,

avaaTacfcas rt vcKpwv, Kai Kpijxaros aiccfiov.

of A resurrrction and of dead ones, nnd ofajudgraent age-lasting,

^ Kai TovTo TToiTia'o/j.fy, (avTrep eTTjTpeTrr; b Beos.

And this wewiUtlo, if may permit the God,

"* ASwarov yap, tovs a7r«| <p<aTicrdii>ras, yiv-

ItnpoBsible for, those once hwing been enlightened, hftv-

(rafj.(vovs Tf rr)s Swpcas ttjs (irovpauiov, Kat

"<g tasted and of the gift of the heavenly, and

fifToxovs yeuT]6€UTas irvevfiaros aytov, ^ Kai

partaken having be«owe of spirit holy, and

Ka\ou yev(ra/j.fPovs 9fOv ^iJA^a, 5vva/j.(is Te

good having tasted of God word, power* and

/j-eWofTOi aicauos, ^ Kai TrapairecrovTas, iraXiv

abuutcoming afanage, aud hiiviDg fallen .-iway, again

avaKaivi^fiy fis /xfrauoiay, avaffravpovvTas

lo renew fur refomiation, hnving crucified again

kavTOis Tov vlov Tov Oeov Kai TrapaSeiy/jiaTi-

fOr theuisalvr* the son of the God and eitpusing to

(.'ovToj. ^ Ftj yap i^ iroiovcra tov cir' avTTjs

slxtue. Kartk for that having drank the on her

■jToWaKis tpxofJ-fyoy verov, Kai riKTovcra fiora-

often coming rain, and producing her-

yrjy t.ud(ToV fK€ivois, 5f' ous Kai y^copynTai^

bage useful to them, for whom also it is tilled,

H(Ta\a/u.$ayei fvAoyias avo tov Qfov ^ cKcpf-

receivss a blessing from the God, produc-

povcra Se aKavOas Kat toi^oXovs, aSoKifios Kai

ir.g but thuru* aud thistles, rejected and

KaTopas eyyvs, vs to Te\os (is Kavffiv.

a curse near, of which the end for burning.

9 Wi-reidfjifQa 8e Trept vjulcijv, ayairrjToi, ra

Having been persuaded but cuncerping you, beloved ones, the things

KpnTTova Kai dxopi^va (rcvTTjpias, ei Kai ovtco

better and being possessed of salvation, thougheven thus

\a\ovfj.eu. ^^ Ov yap a^iKos 6 dfos, cTriAaOecr-

we speak. Not for unjust the God, to be for-

Oai TOV epyov vficay Kai tt]s ayairr]!, i]5 eueSd-

getfulofthe work of you and of the love, which you

^aade (is to ovofxa avTov, SiaKOUTjaayTes tois

ui.inifested for the name of him, having ministered to the

ayiois Kai SiaKovovvTfs, " Eirt6viJ.ovfjify Se,

holy ones and are ministering. We desire but,

(KaaTOV vfjLWV T-qv avTTjy eySeiKyvtrOai airovSriy

each of you the same to show diligence

npos Ttjv ■ir\ripo<popiav ttjj eATTiSos apx^ TeKovsf

for the full assurance of the hope till an end;

Dcatli, and of ^aitli in
God;

2 *of the J Doctrine of
Immersions, and of the
X Imposition of Hands,
and of Jthe Resurrection
of tlic Dead, and of J th«
nionian Jud<jmeut.

3 And Tliis we will do,
J if God should permit.

4 For TuosK X once en-
lightened, and having
tasted the heavenly
GIFT, and J became Parta-
kers of holy Spirit,

5 and having tasted the
Good Word of God and the
Powers of J the Coming
Age,

G and having fallen
awaj', I it is impossible to
renew again to lleforma-
tion, I they having re-oru-
cified and are exposing to
contempt tlie son of God.

7 Por That Land hay-
iNG imbibed the eain
frequently falling on it,
and producing Vegetation
useful to tf)ose for whom
also it is cultivated, re-
ceives a Blessing from
God;

8 tbut that yielding
Thorns and Thistles is dis-
approved, and near to a
Curse; the end of which
is for burning.

9 But respecting you.
Beloved, we confidently
hope for better things,
even those connected with
Salvation, thougheven thus
we speak.

10 For God is not un-
just, so as to be forgetful
of I your woEK, and the
LOVE which you manifest-
ed for his NAME, X having
served the saints and are
serving.

11 But we earnestly de-
sire each one of you to
show the same Diligence
Jfor the FULL comple-
tion of the HOPE to the
End;

• Vatican MAwuBcmrT.— 2. of— omiY.

: 2. Acts xix. 4, 5. : 2. Acts viii. 14—17 ; six. 0. t 2. Acta ivii. 81, 22. t 3'

Acts xxiv. 25; Uom. ii. 10. I 3. Acts xviii. 11 ; 1 Cor. iv. 10. t 4. Ifcb. x. ."S?'

I 4. Oal. iii. 2, 5; Heb. ti. 4. : 5. lleb. ii.5. : 0. JIatt. lii. 31, 32; Heb. x. 2(j '

•j i'et. ii. 20, 21; 1 .Tobn v. 16. t 6. lleb. x. 29. : 8. Isa. v. (). » 10. 1 Thcss. i. 3-

; 10. Kom. XV. 25; 2 Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1, 12; i Tim. i. IS. : 11. Col. ii. 2.

Chap.&i 13.]

HEBRKWS.

lOiap. 7

^'^ Iva juTj vwOpoi yfuriaOf, /ii/xTjrat 8e twv Sm

• o that notsluggiihonesyoumaybecome.iniitatorsbutofthosethrough

TTiO-Tecos KOI ixaKpoQvjXias K\-r]povojxovvTb!P ras

faith and long endurance are inheriting the

firayyeXias. ^^Tcf yap A^paa/J. eirayy€L\afj.€-

promises. To the for Abraam having promised

pos 6 6€0i, 6Trei Kar' ovSevos eixe fJ.€L(oyos

the God, tince bjr no one he had greater

ofiO(rai, (ufioa-e KaQ' eavrov, ^* Xeyccv H p.Tiv

to swear, he swore by himself, saying; Surely

fvXoyiav ivKoyricTOi} (re, Kai irXrjBvvav ir\7]6vvw

blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply

(re, ^^ Kai ovro) fxaKpodvfxrjaas eirervx^ '''Vs

thee. And so h.ivius waited long he obtained the

€Trayyf\ias. '^^ KvQpwiroi *[/u€y] yap Kara

promise. Men [indeed] for by

Tou fxei^ovos o}xvvov(Ti, Kai Tracrrjs avrois avri-

the greater swear, and all to them contra-

Koyias nepa^ ets ^ifiaiuxTiv 6 opKos. ^' Ev cp

diction -^a end for confirmation the oath. In which

•jrfpL(T(TOT€pov fiov\oij.fPOS 6 dfos €7r;S€t|at rois

more abundantly wishing the God to sliow to the

KKr]povou.ois T7JS eirayyeXias to afxeradfrovTrjs

heirs ofthe promise thennchangeablenessofthe

j8ouA'>]5 aiiTov, fjxerrirevcrev 6pKv, ^^ Iva Bia dvo

purpoee pf himself, interposed with an oath, so that by two

irpayfxarwv afifraderwv, €U ols abvvarov \p€v

transactions unalterable, in which impossible to de-

<ra(Tdai Beoi/, KTXvpav iTapaKKr}(Tiv exu^iev ol

reive God, strong consolation we mightbave those

KaTa(pvyouriS Kparrjcrai ttjs •wpoK^ijj.^v'ns fXiri-

having fled away to lay hold ofthe being placed before hope^

5os' ^^r,v els ayKvpav excu^u r^s ^vxv^ acrcpa-

which as an anchor we have ofthe life sure

A.7J T€ Kai fie^aiav, Kai ei(Tepxo^epr}v eis to

both and firm, and entering into the

facoTfpov Tov KaTaiT^TaajxaTOS, "^birov irpo^po-

within the vail, where a fore-

fios vTTfp r^fJLCov €icrr]\6ev Irja-ovs, KaTa t-tjv

runner on behalf of us entered Jesus, according to the

Ta^iv MeXxjfTeScK apyjepevs yevofxevos cis Toy

order of Meichieedek a high-priest having become for the

aiccva. KE*. ('. 7. ^ Ovtos yap 6 Me^x'^f

j.e. This for the Melchize-

SeK, ^airiXfvs 'XaXrjfx, lepevs TOvOeou tov v\pi(T-

dek king of Salem, priest ofthe God ofthe most

TOU, {6 (TvvavTTjcras ABpaa/ui vtrotTTpecpovTi awo

high, (the onehaviujmct Abraam returning from

T7JS K0Tr7)S T'..v Sa(Ti\fct>v Kai fv\oyy](Tas avTOv,

the smiting ofthe kings aud having blessed him.

12 in order that you may
not become sluggish, but
Imitators of those who
through Faith and Patient
endurance aek inhekit-

ING the PROMISES.

13 For God hav-ingprom-
iscd Abeaham, since he
could swear by no one
greater, J he swore by him-
self,

14 saying, " Surely,
"blessing 1 ^vill bless
" thee, and multiplying I
" will multiply thee;"

15 and so, having waited
long, he obtained the

PEOMISE.

16 For Men swear by
the GEEATKE, and X the
OATH for Confirmation ter-
minates Every Dispute
among them.

17 Therefore God, wish-
ing to show more abun-
dantly to tthe heies of
the PKOMisE J the iMsiu-

TABILITY of his PUEPOSJC,

interposed with an Oath;

18 so tliat by Two unal-
terable Tilings, in wliich it
is impossible for God to de-
ceive, WB might have
Strong Consolation, hav-
ing PLED AWAY to lay
hold of the peoposkd

HOPE,

19 which we have as an
Anchor of the life, bolh
sure and firm, and J enter-
ing the t place within
the Vail,

20 X where Jesus, a
Forerunner on our behalf,
entered, X having become a
High priest for the age,
according to the oedeb of
Melchizedek.

CHAPTER VII.

1 For This person'
tMELCHIZKDF.K, King ol
Salem, Priest of the Jiosl
HIGH God, (he who met
Abraham returning from
tlie defeat of the kings,
and blessed him.

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 16. indeed— omiV.

+ 19. The word place ia supplied. The Apostle evidently alludes to "the holy phiee
•within the vail." See Lev. xvi. 2.

1 13. Gen. xxii. 16, 17; Psa. cv. 9 ; Luke i. 73. : 16. Exod. xiii. 11. . t 17. Hob.

%\ 9. 1 17. liom. xi. 29. t 19. Lev. xvi. 2, 15; Ileb. ix. 7. + 20. Heb. iv.

14- viii. 1 ; ix. 2*. i 20. Heb. iii. 1 ; v. 6, 10; vii, 17. I 1. Gen. xiv. 18, &c.

Chap.l: 2.]

hebrp:ws-

[Chap. 7 I 11-

- ill KOI SfcKOTTjy airo iravTwy (<j.epi(Tc^

to %'hon *Uo a tenth frvta ofsU dividcj

A^pan.ji,) vpurov fxcu epfivvtvoi.ift'os pacriXfus

Atara.ioi,) bnt Uxtacd being ti-iiBiUtcd n Ling

oiKatocrvin}^, ti\eira 5« Kat (iafftXfvs SgAtja*. (<5

of right-? 3utne«/., then and aljo «Vin; of Salctn, (which

ccrri, PaaiKfVi cip7]VT]i,) ^ airarup, auTfrwp,

i», a kia^ ofpcAc.^J without ^ father, without a u:io:!icr,

ayfU(a\cr)'r]Tos, firiTe a.pX'H*' ^/ifpcv fiV^f C^V^

without a jencalcgy, neither a bc^ionin^ ofd.iya nor oflif«

re\os t)^(i>i^, acpw/xoiufifvos St tm vUo rov 0cov,

aa end having, having Leca made liie but to the >oii of the Go4.

fievci lepivs (i$ to Sitji'^kcs. * StoopstTc 'de,

reoaina a priest for the continuance. Conaidcryou but,

TTTjAxfcos obTos, tp Kai SiKaTTjv Afipaaji. tdwt.-^v

lauw great Ibi::, tOTrhom crcn n tenth Abrajim gars

tK ruy ai:poBivio>Vy 6 Trarpiapxv^- ^ ^"-^ <'*

oot cfth* o'colce apoUa, the patili.rcli. And thoau

p.ey e/f twv vluv Afvi rrjv Upareiav Kapi^a-

LoJead from the tea* ofLtrl the piieeiiiood rcccir-

.fcovres, fVTo?\'i}u cxovci avo^cKaTovv rov Kaov

1d^, a coma^andueni haro to Uthu tc:3 peopla

Kara rov yofioy, roirr' ten, Tovi a5c\<povs

Lceordlaf ta tho lew, thla ii, the br2tbjreQ

atrrwy, Kaiirep e^fXrjXvOorts €« rrjs ocr<f>vos

of then, though hariug coma out of th« loins

Adpaafi' ^ 6 Se fiij yfVfaXoyovacyos e^ avTuv,

of Abraaoi; he but not denvLnu an origia from them,

otSfKorwKf *[to;'] A0paa/x, KCi tov exovTo res

hia tiihed [<lu>] Abrabaju, and the one haTiag tho

fyayy(\ias ev\oy7]i(f. ' Xwpts 5e iraoTjj auri-

proiri&cj be U<j bli>sed. Without bjt aJl cout.-a-

Xoyias, tov i?^aTrov inro rov KpciTTot'os eyAo-

ucLioL', lbs Itsi bjr the greater iii Llci^cd.

yeirai. ^ Kac ci;5f iic-v SeKaras CTrodvri<TKovTis

And here Lnde«>i tithe« Ayx^f

o.vBpwiroi \a/xfiayov(Xiv' cksi 5e, fxaprvpov/jLtyos

men rec^irej there bat, beioj tesiiCrd

»5tj (■/}. *Kat, J)T evro; cin^iy, Sta /.Bpaa/j. xai

Ituitbe Lives. And, to r. v;crj to bpi-.iX, througli Abr^hum ^ven

A?i/t d dfKuras XapiQuyuy SeSeKaTwrai* '^ en

I/^^ri ibe titbri receiring has been titiied ; tret

•yap fv Tp offtpvi TOV Trarpos r]v, 6re <rvyr)rrj(Tcp

Ic: Sd tee loiei oftbo father hn wa<, whrs met

avr<f 6 McA;^£(re5eK. ^ Ei /.iff ovv TeXsiuffts

cSa the XletcUlTeJek. tf i-de«d thtm perfection

Sia T77T AfvinKT).s tfpci>(rvvris tjv (6 \aos yap

throaeh tiic L>CTtlUU prlco.hocd ritit (the poop'u far

«x' at/Tp ytvc\uodeTT]TO') tis <ti ^P^^^-i Kara

lentil tt. lit/ I'-.J recclTcdi) vwbjt yet ctcd, accc.dict; to

2 to whom also Abraham
dividrd a Tenth part of
all ;) being translated, in-
deed, first. King of Rifht-
couE-ncss, and then also,
King of Salem, that is,
Kinj; of Peace.

3 + Without father, with-
out mother, without ft iie-
aloffy, havinp: neither a Be-
friuning of Days, nor p.n
Knd of Life ; out hann^
been made like to the sou
of God, remains a Priest

PZSPETUALLY.

4 Bat consider how
great this person was, % to
whom even Abraham, tha
PATuiAHCH, gave a Tenth
part of the spoils.

5 And indeed Jtucse
of the snss of Levi, who

3EOEIVE the PRIESTHOOD,

nave a Commandment by
the LAW to ttthe the pr.o-
PLE, tf)at is, their saiiin-
EEN, though they have
come out of tho loins of
Abraham ;

6 but HE whose pidi.

QBEK IS NOT DKKiVED

from them, has tithed
Abraham, J and has blessed

J mil who UAD thCPEOM-
I3ES.

7 Arid, beyond All Dis-
p-ite, the iM'Eaioa is
uicssed by the supehioe.

8 And here, indeed,
Men receive Tithes who
die ; but there, one of
whom it is a&med That hA
lives.

9 And, (so to cpeak.)
even that Levi, who re-
ceivea Tithes, has been
tithed through Abraham ;

IC for ho ASS yet in tho

LOINS of liJS FATHEIi,

when Melcbizkdek. met
him.

11 J If, then, Perfecticn
were through the Leviti-
cal Priesthood, (for with
it the pecf:i,e had re-
ceived the law,) MTiat Need
was there yet for Another

• Vatican Manvschif^

Z. the— cmf.;,

t 8. Of whooo father, motter, pcdiptx:, birth, and death we havcnoaccount.~f7c*4:^t-W<
'who pr«fcr» this tntelliRible thoaf^h free translation of the o-\)rinal to what wust appear ■
sCrangi) panuioxlcal account to common rcadere.— /t:prorf<.' Ver.

t 4. Ocn. ilv. aa ' 1 6 ?ruin. xviil. 21, 26. I 6. Ocn. xir, 19. J 0. Book

i<. 13; Oal. iil. W. t 11. '^al. U. 31 ; verses 18» 19; Heb. viU, 7.

23*

Vnap. 7 : 12.]

HEBRKWS.

iChap.^f. 22.

TTiv ra^iv McAx'ceSe/c eT(pov auia-raaOai Ifpta,

the order of Jlelchiicdek anotlitr to arne a prlent,

Kai ov Kara tt]*' ra^iv Kapwv Kijeadai ;

»nd not aocording to th« order of A.aron to be namedf

^- MeTaTi0e;U€V7js 7ap TTjs lepw(Tvv(]s, i^ avay-

Being changed for the priesthood, from necessity

KTjS *[/cai voiJLOv] /jLiradeaisyLferai. ^^E(p' bv

[a-so of law] a change occurs. Concerningwhom

yap Xeyerai ravra, (l)v\r}s ercpas iiencrxVK^^i

for IS spoken these things, of a tribe another has been a p.-irtaker,

a(p' ??$ ovSeis TrpoaecrxVK^ Tff' dv(Jia(TrT]pL(f

from which no one has attended to the altar;

^'^ irpo^riKov yap, on 6| louSa avarr .aKKav 6

eTident for, that from Juda basi-^ruiig the

Kvpics 7]jJ.wv, eis "OV (pvX-qv ouSei/ ir^pi lepucrv

Lord of us, respecting which tribe nothing conr^ruing priest-

VTjs Mwvirrjs 6Aa\7jcre. ^^ Kat Trepia-a-oTepoi/ en

hood Moses tpoke. And more yet

KarahriKov eanv, ei Kara ^[ttji/] bjxoiorriTa

evident it it, if according to [the] likeness

'^fXX^f^^^^K auia-Tarai lepevs erepos, ^^ 6s ov

of Melchizedek arises a priest another, who not

Kara vojxov evroXris (XapKivrjs y^yovev, aWa

according to a law of a commandment fleshly has become, but

Kara Svvafxiv C^vs aKaraXvTov. ^^Maprvpei

according to a power of life enduring. Ittestifles

yap' 'Ort av lepevs eis rov aiwva Kara rrjv

fori That thou a priest for the age according to the

raCii' Me\x'<^fSe/c. ^^ AOeTTja-is fiev yap yive-

ord'er of Melchixedek. An abrogation indeed for tak«s

rai Trpoayovarjs evToXr]s, 5ia to avTt]s atr-

place of a preceding commandment, on account of the her weak-

Oeyes Kai auuJCpeXes'

ness and unprofitableness;

^^ (ov^ev yap eTeXeiajaev 6 vofxos') eiret(ra-

(nothlng for perfected the Un;) after iu-

ycoyn 5e KpeiTTOVos eA7r/5os, 5t' i]5 eyyi^o-

troductionbut of a better hope, through which we dra„

y^ev rcf deep. "^ Kai KaO' bcrov ovxuipis bpKwjxo-

near to the God. And in as much as not without swearing;

c/av Tot tiev yap X^P'-^ bpKw/xoa-ias ecrnv le-

heyindecd for without swtaiing are priest,

pets yeyovores' "^ b 5e fiera bpKCi}fj.oaias, 5ia

having become; he but with ~ swearing, through

Tov XeyovTos rrpos avrov Cl^ioffe Kvpios, Kai ov

the one saying to him; Swore a Lord, and not

ueTajiieXriOea-eraf 2u lepevs eis rov aiwfa

will change; Thou a priest for the age

*[KaTa rriv ra^iv NleXxia-eSeK-]) 22 ^qto

[according to Hie order of Melchizedek;]) by

roaouTOV Kpeirrovos tiaQr]KT)s ytyovev eyyvos

so much better a covenant has become a surety

Priest to anse according to
the oebkh of Melchizedek,
and not to be named ac
cording to the oedee oi
Aaron ?

12 For the puiEsxHoon
being changed, of ISeces-
sity, a change of Law also
occurs.

13 For he concerning
whom these thiu<;3 are
spoken has partaken ol
another Tribe, from w'jcb
no one has attendee, at tk'.
ALTAK ;

14 for it is very plaiii
Aat Jour Lord has
sprung from Judah, re
spectiug Which Tribe Mo-
ses st»ke Nothing con
cerning Crlesthood.

15 And it ib yet morn
plainly manifesto, ilanoliiei
Priest arises according U
the Likenes:; of Melchize-
dek;

16 who has become so,
not according to a fleshlj
Command, but according
to the Power of an imper-
ishable Life.

17 Tor *it is testified,
X " J!rf)ou art a Priest for
" the AGE, according to
" ORDER of M-jlchiredek."

18 For indeed an Abro-
gation of the Precedinj;
Commandment takes place,
on account of its J being
WEAK and Unavailing;

19 for the J law perfect-
ed Nothing; but is an
Introduction of l;a Bettti
Hope, through wliich wd
draw near to God.

20 And inasmuch as it
was not without an Oath, — '

21 for thfD, indeed,
have become Priests, with-
out an Oath ; but he with
an Oath, through n iM who
says to him, {"The Lord
" swore, and will not
" change, 'CTIjou art a
" ' Priest for the age.' " —

22 but oy so much has
Jesus become a Pledge of a
Better Covpuant.

17. it is

• Vatican Manuscbipt.— 12. also of Law— omi<. 15. the— omit,

testified. 21. accordinfj to the order of Melchizedek— omi<.

17. Psa. ex. fy

Aots xiii. 80; Mov.\. i;i.

I 21. Psa. tx. 4

♦ 14 Isa. xi. 1 ; Matt. i. 3 ; Lulce iii. 33 ; Rom. i. 3 ; Eov. v . 5.
lleb v'o 10- vi.20. 1 18. Rom. viii. 3; Gr.l. iv. 9. t 10. A

20 'i, 23; viii. 3; Gal.ii. 10; Heb. ii. 0. I 10. ileb. vi.18; viii. 6.

Chap. 7 : 23.]

HF.BllKWS.

[C7jap. 8 : :5.

ll}(TOVS.

JcMUtl.

Au'l tbeyiuJeed, many are haviog become

Upfis, 5ia TodavaT<f) Kw\€V€(r6airrapaiJ.(Pfiv'

priests, ou account ofthe death to be hindered to cootioue;

-■* 6 Sf, Sia TO /xfUfiv avTov eis top aicova,

he but, on accuiintof the to coDtinue him for the age,

airapa^arov €X€t ttji' Ifpooavvqy "^ 60ev Kai

unchangeable he haa the pneBltiood; hence aud

aw^fiv (IS TO TTavTfXcs Suvarai tovs npo(Tfpxo-

tu save for the completely is able those druwing

fifyovs 5(' avTov Tea deifi, iravTore C^v,

Dear through him to the God, alwayn living,

6jr TO fVTV'Yx^'"^^^ virtp avTCJV. *'' Toiovtos

in ordrrto the interpose in behalf of theui. Such

yap •ijixii' etrpfTTfi/ apx^fp^^'S, dcrioSy aKaKos,

for to ua was proper a hi^h-priest, holy, free Irom ain,

a/j.iavTos, /cex^picr/ifj/os otto twu a^apTccKwv,

unstained, having been separated from the muuers,

Kai vy\n]\oTfpos twv ovpavwv y^vofid'os' "'6s

and mure exalted of the heavens having become; who

ouK €X^' /ta0' ijufpau avayKtiu, wairtp oi apx'-^-

Dot has every day necessity, aa the hi.:h-

ptis, irpoTipoy vTTfp Tcoy iZitav afiapTicov Ovaas

or^e^ts, firat on behalf of the own »ms sacritices

avacpepeiVy firciTa tccv tov \aov tovto yap

to offer, then for those of the people; tais for

(■irotT)(T(V ecpairc^, eai/Tov apeveyKas. *' 'O yo-

he did at once, himself having offercl. The law

pLOS yap afOpwirovs KaQiarricnv apx'^P^'^j *X'"'"

for men app4j«ui8 hi^h-puests, having

Tos aaQiVfiav 6 \oyos 5e ttjs 6pKuj,uo(rtas ttjs

weakness; the word but ot the awcaiiug of that

peTa TOV vofxoVy vlov eis tov aioivaTfKfiwixfvov.

after the law, a son for the age having been perfected.

KE4>. 1)' . 8. ^K((pa\aiovZf f-mTOLs Ke^tOp-fvoisy

Aheadthin^ but to those being spoken,

roiovTov ex^'M*'' opx'^P^"? ^^ (KaOiatv fvSf^ta

tuch we have a hi^h-priest, who satduwn at right

TOV OpOVOV TT]S /XiyaXuKTVVTJS (V TOLS ovpavois,
vfiha throne of the majesty in the heavens,

" Tcoj/ ayicov \fiTovpyos, Kai ttjs (tktjvtjs T-qs

of the holy things a public servant, and of the tabernacle of the

oAtjOii'tjj, rjv trr-q^fv 6 Kupios, *[»caf] ovk

trie, which tixed the Lord, [*Dd] not

avOpuTTcs. ^Has yap apx^fpfvs fis to irpo<T-

uian. Every for bigii-prieat in orderto the to

(p€pfiv hwpa T€ Kai Qvaias KaOiiTTaTai' oOev

oOKt gifta both and sacnhces is appointed; hence

avayKaiov, ex*^'" ''"* '^°* tovtov 6 irpo(T(Vfy-

nccessary, to haveaomethingalso this which he might offer

23 And, indcrd, thosb
h;iviiig become Priests air.
iiiiiny, ou account of bcii.:^
HIM) K RED by Death to
continue ;

24 but HE, on account
of his coNTiNUiKG for tliu
AGK, possesses tlic rKiRsi-
HOOD which changes not;

25 and, hence, lie is able

to save COMPLETKLY
THOSE DRAWING NEAli

to God through him, al-
ways living JtO INTEKPOSE

on their behalf.

26 For such a High-
priest * also was projii r
lor Us, — I holy, haruihss,
undefiled, separatt-d from
.'-iNNEKs, antf having be-
come J more exalted than

the HEAVENS, —

27 one who has not daily
Necessity, like the hk.ii
PKiESTs, Jhrst, to off(r
.Sacrifices for their own
Sins, ijthen for thosk of
the people ; for X 'Ihis lie
did once for all, having of-
fered Himself.

2H For the law appoints
t Men Iligh-priests, having
Weakness; but the wokd

of THAT OATH, wiiicll WilS

after the law, a Son, Jwlio
has been perfected for the

AGE.

CHAPTER VIIL

1 The chief thing, how-
ever, among those wc are
discussing is, that wc have
Such a High-priest, J who
si>t down at the Riglit
hand of the throne of tlie

MAJESTY in the HEAVENS ;

2 a Minister of J tlie
holies, and of % the tei; k
fAHEP-NACLE, wliich tlie
Lord fixed, not Man.

3 For X Every High-
priest is appoint! d to oi-
>ER both Gifts and Sacri-
fices; hence Jit was ni -
cessary for this one also to
have something which hu
might offer.

* Vaticaw Mandscript.— 16. also was proper.

and — omit.

♦ 25. Horn. viii.Sl; lTim.iI.5; Ileb. i.x.24; 1 .lohnii.l. : 20. Ileb. iv. 15

Eph. i. 20; iv.lO; lieb. viii. 1. : 2". Lev. ix. 7; xvi. 0; Heb. v 3;ix.7.

J,ev.xvi.l5. t 27. Kom. vi. 10; Ileb. ix. 12, 28; X. 12. ♦ 28. Heb.

28. Heb. il. 10; v.O. t l..Eph. i. 20; Col.iii.l; Hcb. i. S; x. 12; xii.2.

t 20

v.l.

lieb. ix.8. 12, 24.

:s. Heb.ix. 11. t3. Ileb. v.l.

I 2

: 3. Eph. V.2; Heb. Ix.l4

Chap.?,; 4,]

HEBRKWS.

[Chap. 8 ! 10.

Krj, ^ Et fjifv yap r]P eTnyTjs, oi»5' av r^v Upfvs,

If indeed for he was on eanh, not even could he be a priest,

uPTtav ^\_TO}V icpfCDV^ T(i>v irpo(r<p€povTCi3V Kara

beius [of the priests] those offering according to

fov vofiov Tu dupa' ^ (^o'lTives vTroSeiyfian Kai

the law the gift«; (who in an example and

(TKKf \Q,Tp€VOWTl TOiU iTTOVpaV'MV, Kadci>S

mashadoir lerve of the heaveniici,, evena»

K6XpT7/iaTt£rTai Mcovcrrjs, ixfWwp eirirtXeiv ry}v

Had been divinely warned Muses, beingui.Qut to finish th«

<TKy)VT)V 'Opa yap, (prj^h iroLrjcTT}! iravTu

tabernaclai See thoa for, he layt, thou mayest make all things

Kara rov rviroy top Setx^ei'Ta (Toi fv rcfi

according; to the pattern that havingbeen shown to thee la the

opfi') ^ vvvi Se hiacpopwTfpas rerevx^ Xfirovp-

maunti) now but more excellent he has obtained a service

yiaSy dffci} Kai Kpeirrovos ^ffri ZiaOr}K7is /xfiri-

by as much also of a better he is covenant a media-

Tr]S, 'hris fTTi Kpeirrocriv eirayycKiuLS pefo/ULO-

tor, whiph on better promises has been

der-qrai, ' Ei yap rj irpwrr] (Kfivrj 7)v a,ue/j.w-

institutcd. If for the UrsC that was faultless,

ros, ovi^ av S^vrepas (^r]reiTo rowos. ^ Mt^-

QOt would a second be seeking a place. Find-

(poixeyos yap avrois \eyer iSov, Tjfifpai fpxov-

inglault for to them he says; Lo, days are com-

lai, h,fyei Kvpios,Kai(TvvTtXe(T<t} eirt tovoikov

lug, says a Lord, and I will finish with the house

IfTpaTjAKat CTTi rovoiKovlov5a5ia6r]K7iv KaivTju'

Israel and with tb« house ofJudah a covenant new;

^ ov Kara ttjv 5ia6T]Kr}ir tjv eiron]cra rots Trarpa-

AOt according to the covenant which i made with the fathers

tTiv avTODVy ev rjfjLepa eniXa^oueuov jxov rrjs

ofihem, in a day having laid hold ofme ofthe

X^ipos avTQfv, e^ayayeiv avrovs ck yrjs Aiyvir-

hand of them, to lead out them out of land of Egypt.

Tov 6i . avTOi ovK €V€/Ji,eivav cu rrj SiadriKr}

because they not did abide in the covenant

piov, Kayw r]iJL€\rj(Ta avTccv, \eyei icvpios.

ofme, and 1 cared not for them, says a Lord.

^'''Otj a'vTrj t) Siadr^KT] ViU Siadr^o'o/j.ai rtf oiKO)

For this the covenant which 1 will covenant with the house

l(Tpari\ fxera ras rj/xepas eKeivas, \eyfi Kvpios,

9f Israel after the days those, says Lord,

SiSovs vofiovs fJiov ets ttjv Siavoiav avraUy Kai

giving laws ofme into the mind of them, and

tTTi Kapdias a,vrwv eiriyparj/u) avrovs' Kai eao/j-ai

on hearts of them I will write them; and 1 will be

avrois fis Oeov, Kai avroi ecrovrai fioi eis \aov.

to them for a God, and they shall be to mc for a people.

4 *If then, indeed, lie
were ou Earth, he cou]d
not be a Priest, there be-
ing THOSE who oryER
GIFTS according to the
LAW ;

5 (who perform divine
service for a Symbol and
i Shadow of the heaven-
lies; even as Moses,
when about to construct
the tabernacle, was divinely
admonished; for, X " See,"
says he, ' that thou make
" all things according to

"THAT PATTERN sllOWntO

" thee on the mount;)"

6 but now J he has ob-
tained a Superior Service,
even by so much as he is
the Mediator of a Better
Covenant, which has been
instituted on Better Prom-
ises.

7 fFor if that eikst
one were faultless, a Place
would not be sought for a
Second.

8 But finding fault, he
says to them, J " Behold !
" Days are coming, says
" the Lord, when I will
" complete a new Cove-
" naut with the house of
" Israel and the house of
" Judah;

9 " not according; to th«
" covenant which I
" made with their fath-
" EKs, in the Day when I
" took them by the hand
" to lead them out of the
" Land of E^rypt ; — Be-
" cause they did not abide
"in my covenant, 5
" also slighted them, says
" the Lord.

10 " ¥or J this is the
" covenant which 1 will
" covenant with the house
" of Israel ; After those
" DATS, says the Lord, I
" will put my Laws into
" their mind, and on their
" * Heart will 1 inscribe
"them; and J I will be
" to them for a God, and
" t^cD shall be to me for a
" People.

• Vatica.v Manuscript.— 4. Ifthen.

4. the PRIESTS — omit.

10. Heart.

t 5. Col.ii.l7; Ileb.ix,23; x. 1. t 5. Exod. xxv. 40; xxvi.SO; xxvii.8; Num.vii!.

4; Act9vii.4-1. : 6, 2Cor. iii.6, S, 9; Heb.vii.22. 1 7. Heb. vii. 11.18. ; 8„

Jer. xxxi.31— S4. : 10. Uub. x. lO. j lo. Zech. viii.8.

Chap.Qi \1.]

HEBREWS.

^* Kai ou 117) ii$a^u(Tiy fKatrros rou toKitt^i/

And not not thcj ma/ Icsch each one Iti* feliow-ciiUea

avTov, teat iKatrros top aS(\<pov ai/rov, Kcycoy

ofbimtsir, anil each odo ibe brother ofbiuueir, taking;

TvciiOi Toy Kvpiov &ti. vavrts (iST)(rov<rt /xe,

EBOw/oa tho Lord; because all aball know ' ne,

aTO /xifcpov *[avTa)v] ids fi(ya\ov avr'ccv.

from Icaat [oftbcm] .eren to _ (realot of them.

"'On i\(Q}i ecrofxai ran a^iKiais avrccv^ Kai

Decaute merciful f will be to the onrighteoaiDestesoftbem, .and

rtou a/JiapTiuy avru>y *{Kai Twy ayo;iiwv avraiv']

ofthe (ioa oftheia [and oft'ae iniqiiiu:: ofthesi]

0^ fiTI fAvrjaOci (ti, '^Ec rep \eyeiy uaiyrjy^

Bot aot I *ill remember Dorc. By the to »} nevi,

iTfvaKaiuKf Trjy TrptaTrjy to 5e vaKaiovfifyoy

he baft declared old the firati that bat becomiog old

teat yrtpa(TKoy, eyyus atpayicr^iov, KE^. ^. 9.

'and adrancing tD a^e^ near disappearing.

Dad iodtedtben [both] the Cnt onlioances of

rpfias, TO, T« ayioy itoa/xiKoy, ^ Sktj^/t) lyaf

ienice, the, aad ho'.y i'., furoitur*; Atabeicacle for

KaTfCTKfvairOj] i] TTpwTrj, ey r/ 7] re Xvxyia

wai prepared the Crat, in whicblndeedboth alamp-atand

Kai 77 rpaiTf^a nat r) STpoOiCTis rav apruVy r)ris

and the table and the tettinf forth ofthe loavea, which

Xtytrci ayia' ^/xera St to ^fvrepoy Karavt'

it named holU*( behind bat the aecood vail

tavfxa aKr)vr)^ 71 Xtyo/iefri ay la ay looy **[xp^'

a tabernacle^ that beios named hoUea of holies^ [a gold-

•o] havisc [center, and] the ark

T7JI Sia6r,K7js vrpiKfKaXv^fjLtyrjy iravroOfy XP^'

oft lie co'enaot liaving been covered onallaidet with

CiOK, fy )) (TTafivos XP^^V tX'^^<^^ '"■<' fiayya,

(uli], in which a pot golden having tha manna,

Kai 7] l>a^oos Aapujy •}] )3\c<rTTjo-aora, irai o»

•nd lUa rod of Aaroa that haricg budded, and the

vXaKCt TTjj SiaOi^K7)S' ' unfpayu 5* avrr,s X(p-

tablcti cfthe coTcnant; abure but her ebera-

■ ev^ifi So^Tjs KaracTKia^oyTa ro iKaffrripioy

bia of glory overahadowing th« mercy-^eeti

TTtpi uv buK f<rri yvyXfytiy Kara /xtpoj.

concerning which thiBg* not itia now to apeak in part.

fOtap 9: 6.

11 "Aoid :thcy shall
" not teacli eaoh one his

" FKLtOW-CITIZKN, and

" each one his beotuer,
" 6ayin», • Know you tha
" ' Lord ; Because all
" chall know mc, from tho
" least even to the greatest
" of thcra.

12 " For I will be merd-
" ful to their unrigute-
"ousNESs, anil J their
" SINS will 1 rt aicpuber '•*»
" more." *

13 tDy SATING "New."
he has rendered tho first
one old ; now, that whic!»
is DECAYING nnd growing
old is near ^-Bnishiiig away.

- chapteh IX

1 Then, indeed, the
rinsT one had Ordinances
of . Woi-ship, and J the
SANCTUAEY furnishftd ;

2 J for a Tabernacle was
prepared— the 7ih.?t— J in
which were both {tho
LAMP-STAND, and J the
table, and tho j-oavks
of the PRESENCK, • t and
X the GOLDEN Allar of in-
cense; this is named, "The
HOLY place."

S X .\nd behind the bkc
OND Vail, THAT 'Taber-
nacle which is NAUKD,
•''Hie BOLT of the uo-
MKS;"

4 Laving J the akk of
the covBNANT, covered on
all sides wilh Gold, in
which was ta golden Vaso
containingtbc manna, and
tthe BOD of Aaron which
BLOSSOMED, andtlhcTAB-
LETS of the COVENANT ;

5 and J above it were the
Cliery.bs of Glory, overshad-
owing the MEBCY-SEAT ;
concerning which things it
is not necessary now to
speak particularly.

12. and their iniQviTtss — omif.
S. The HOLY ofthe uolis*.

• Vatican MA.iotcnirT. — 11. of them— omif.
1. both— omif. 2. ami the. GOLD BN Altar of incense.

4. and cuLDza Censer— omif.

' t !. The rcadincf ofthe Vatican MS. l^as been adopted as pivinga solution of an ftcknO'^.
lled^d difficulty, and as perfectly harmonizing with tlic Mosaic account.

\ t U. IsxJiv. 13; John vl.C; iJohn 11. 27. I 13. Uom. xi. 27; lleb. x. 17. : 13

VaCor.v.17. t 1. LioU.xxv.a. : J. Exod. xxvi.l. t 2. Exod. txvI. 8.')$

XJ.4. X I. Exod. xiv.SI. t ?. Exod. XIV. i\aO; Lcv.xxiv. 6,6. I «. Exod.

9txt. I-IO. J 3. Exod.vxvl.si, 33; il.3,2l ; Hcb. vi.lO. j 4. Exod. xxv. lUj

axvi.33. I 4. I'xoJ. xvj.53. 34. J 4. Nun. xvii. 10. J 4. Exod. X-tv. 10. 2t;

XTxiv. JH; xl. 20: Df>ut. x. !. 5; 1 Kir.fs vUi. Q, 2l ; J Chron. V, la I 6. Esod. xxv. i»

SS; L«v. XV i. 3 i I K^DK3 Yiii- 6, 7.

Chap. 9 : 6.]

HEBRKWS.

{_aia-p. 9 : 13.

" Tout CO v 5e ovria KaTfrTKevaa/xiUiav, eis fifv r-qu

Of these now thus havini; been prepared, into indeed the

■.'■p(aTT]y (TKTjvrjv OiaTravTos €i(Tiaaiv oi i^peis,

lirst tabernacle always goei in the priest«,

ras Karpeias eiriTeXovyres' ^ eis Se T7)V bevre-

the services performing; into but the second

pau aira^ rov eviavrov fxovos 6 apx^^P^vs, ov

once of the ye»r aJone the high-priest, not

;:^a;piS alp.aTOS, 6 irpocrcpepei virep eavrov Kai

without blood, which he offers on behalf of himself and

Twv Tov Xaov ayporj/xarwu' ^ touto 5r}\ov^^Tos

for the of the people ignorances; this showing

TOV TTuevfxaTOS TOV ayiov, jurjTrtw ir((pavepu>adai

of the spirit of the holy, not yet to have been manifested

rr]v Tcoj/ ayiuiv 65ov, eTi ttjs TrpcoTrjs cTKrjUTjs

the of the holies way, while of the first tabernaclg

ex(fv(T7]S (XTaffiw ^ ijtls TrapapoXr] exs tou kui-

havin" a standing; which a parable for the sea-

pov TOU evecTTTjKOTa, KuO' 6v huipa T€ Kai

Kin that having been present, according to which gifts both and

Ovaiai Trpo(r<p€povTai fxr] Swa/bLefai kutu

sicriticcs are offered not ■ being able according to

crvvfiSrjoriv T^Xeiosaai. tov AuTpfvouTu, ^^ jxovov

conscience to perfect the ^ one serving, only

eTTi 0pu}p.a<Ti Kai -KopLaai, Kai 5La(popoLS ^aiTTKT-

as to foods and drinks, and various dippings,

HOLS, 5iicaiccfj.a(Ti aapKos, fx^xpi Kaipov SiopOw-

righteousnesses of flesh, till a seassn ofcorrec-

rrecos €iriK(ifJ.€va.

tion is being imposed. ^

^' XpL(TTos 5e Trapayeuouevos, apx^fp^vs toiv

Anointed but having come, a high-priest of the

fieWovTotu ayaOwv, 5ia ttjs fxn^ouos Kai re-
future good things, by means of the greater and more

XeioTcpas <TKr]V7]s, ov x^^P^'"''^^V'''ov, (tout'

perfect tabernacle, not made by hand, (that

i<TTiv, ov TavTTjs Tr}S KTiaeus,) '■- ouSe 5t

is. not of this the creation,) not indeed by meansof

al/LiaTos Tpayccy Kai fioaxc^v, 5ia 5e tou

blood of goats and young bullocks, by means of but of the

i^iov aliJiaTos, ncr-qXOiv f<paira^ eis tu ayia,

own blood, entered once for all into the holies,

13

Ei yap TO

If for the

atwviav XvTpoiffiv evpafxevos.

aj;e-Ustuig redemption having found.

al^ia Tavpwu Kai Tpaywv, Kai aTrodos Sa/uiaAfCDS

tjlocid of bulls and of goats, and ashes of a heifer

pavTi^ovaa tovs KCKOiucc/xevovs, ayia^ei irpos

sprinkling the polluted ones, cleanses for

TT]v T7]s capKOS KadapoTy)Ta- ^'^ Troaoj jxaWov

the of the fiesh purification; how much more

6 Now these thino;s hav-
ing been thus prepared,
J the PEiESTs performing
sp.EvicEs enter the tirst
Tabernacle, at all times ;

7 but into the second,
the niGH-PRiEST alone,
once f ANNUALLY, — not
wiihout ^iood, which % lie
ofters on bcaalf of himself,
and the sins or igno-
rance of the people;

8 X the HOLT SPIRIT

showing This, that the
WAT into the iiolijcs has
not yet been brought to
view, while the first Tab-
ernacle has a Standing ;

9 (which was a Figura-
tive representation for

THAT SEASON whicll WaS

then PRESENT;) according
to which both Gifts and
Sacrifices are offered,
t which are not able to per-
fect the worshipper as to
the Conscience ;

10 being imposed (to-
gether with X Meats and
Drinks and J Various Im-
mersions,— * fleslily iOrdi-
nances,) only till a Period
of Emendation.

11 Eut Christ having
become a' High priest of
tthe FUTURE good things,
J by means of the ore a ier
and More perfect Taber-
nacle, not made by hands,
tfjat is, not of This crea-
tion ;

12 he entered, once for
all, into the holt places,
not indeed by means of
X the Blood of Goats and
of Bullocks, but J by
means of his own Blood,
J having found Aionian Re-
demption.

13 For if J the BLOOD of
* Goats and of Bulls, and
t the ASHES of a Heifer,
sprinkling the polluted,
cleanses for the purifica-
tion of the FLESH;

* Vatican ilANuacBirT. — 10. and. 13. Goats and of Bulls.

t 7. Or, on one day annually, that is, on the day of atonement. See Lev. xvi.

t 6. Num. xxviii. 3; Dan. viii. 11. I 7. Heb. v. 3; vii. 27. t 8. Heb. x. 19, 20.

♦ 9. Ual. iii- 21 ; Heb. vii. 18, 19; x. 1, 11. I 10. Lev. xi. 2; Col. ii. 16. I 10. Num.

xi< 7. : 10. Eph.ii. 15; Col. ii. 20; Heb. vii.16. XH.Heb.x.l. t U.

Mi '-. viii.2. :i2. Heb.x.4. : 12. Acts .xx. 28. : 12. Eph. 1.7; Col. i. 11;

> I'ut. 1. 19. t 13. Lev. xvi. 14, 10. : 13. Num. xix. 2, 17-

dap.^: U.]

IIKBRKWS.

[C7iap. 9 ; 22.

TO aifxa rov XpKTTOv, 6s Sia -rrvev^aros aico-

ilte blood of the Anointed ODe, wbo by meant of a spirit age-

piov kaxrrov ■!rpo(rT}V(yKcv afiuifxou rcf 6f(f, KaOa-

latting himielf uffercd spotleit to the God, Bhali

pi€i TTjv crwfi^rjfTiv vfxav airo vtKpcou fpyuv,

cleanBCtho couicicnce ofyou from ofdeath works,

f iS TO \aTpev€it^ OeCf) ^ct^fTi. ^^ Kai Sia

fur the to serve God living. Andon acrcouuto*

TOVTO SioStJKTJS KaiVqS flfaiTTJS f(TTlV, inU)S
this ufacoTrnant new a mediator he is, so lliai

OauaTOv yevo/Xfyov, fis airoKvrpcaaiv tcou evr-

uf a death having taker, place, for a redemption of the nude''

TTj irpwri) SiaOrixT) irapa^acrecDV, ttji' €770776-

ihe first covenant transf rmtions, the promise

Kiav Ka^wcriv ol KiKK-qpavoi rrjs atuviou kA.7J-

mi;ht receivethose having beencalledofthe age-lattin; inberit-

povo/xias.

IC

'Oirov yap SiaOriKT], Oavarov avay-

\Vhere for a covenant, death neces-

KTj (pfpfirOai Tou SiaOfnevov *' diadrjKT] yap

•aiy lu beproduced of thathavingbeen appointed; a covenant for

(TTi viKpois ^(^aia, 67ret /xTjTrore jcr;^i/€i ore, {^rj

t>\*'r dead ones firm, since never it is »irong when lives

o OiaOefiivos. ^^'OOev ov8^ tj irpur-q X'^P'-^

t.ist having beeuappuinled. Hence noteven the first without

atixaros fyKiKaiviaTai. ''•* Aa\7)0ei(n}s yap

Moud haa been dedicated. Having spoken for

TracTTjs tUToKris Kara vofiov vno McuvatCDS

pxery commandiiieut according to law by Muses

iravri T(f Aay, AaySci'v to al/xa twp fj.oo'x^'^

to all the people, having taken the blood of theyoung bullocks

KJ.I rpaywu fiera vdaros Kai epiov kokkivov Kai

and of goats with water an<l wool scarlet and

v(T<T(i)Trov, avTO re to Pip\iov Kai iravra rov

hyaaop, itself both the book and all the

\auv ippavriai, -^ Aeycvy Tovro to alfxa T7)s

people besprinkled, saying. This the blood of the

SiadrjKTjs, vs evfreiKaTo trpos vjxas & 9fos'

covenant, which enjoined on you the God;

'• Kai rT]v (rKr]vr)v Se Kai ifavra to crKfvr} ttjs

also the tabernacle and and all the vessels ofthe

KfiTovpyias tw aifian Sfioicos eppavriaf.

public service with the blood in l-.Xe manaer he sprinkled.

-- Kai ax^^ov (v ai/xari iravra KaOapi^erai

And almoat by blood all things are cleansed

14 how niucli more
J shall the bloou of the
Anointed one, X who,
tliiouj^h an aionian Spint,
olTcred Himself sjiotless to
God, J cleanse *your con-
science from Works of
Peath, for the si;uvicE of
tlie living* God ?t

15 And on this accoxint,
X lie is Mediator of a new
Covenant, J so that Dcatli
having taken place for a
Kedempiion of tlie tkans-
GRESSJONS against tlio
FiKST Covenant, those
having been invited
might receive the proji-

ISE ofthe AIONIAN luluT-

itance.

IG For where a Cove-
nant exists, the Death of
that which has ratified
it is necessary to be pro-
duced ;

17 because X a Covenant
is firm over dead victims,
since it is never valid wiicn
that which ratifies it is
alive.

18 X Hence not even tiic
first has been instituted
without Blood.

19 I'or Every Command-
ment in *the law having
been spoken by Moses to
All the PEOPLE, taking the

BLOOD of :{: BULLOCKS aiul
of * goats, jwith Water,
and scarlet Wool, and Hys-
sop, he sprinkled both the
book itself, and All the

PEOPLE,

20 saying, J "This is the

" BLOOD of the COVENANT

" which God enjoined on
" you."

21 And he in like man-
ner J sprinkled with the
BLOOD, the tabernacle
also, and All the utensils

ofthe PUBLIC .•SERVICE.

22 And, according to the
LAW, almost all things arc

• Alexandkiam MANCicBirT. — 14. our.

10- GOATS.

14. and true Go».

19. the LAW.

t 14. From this verse to the end of the book the Vatican MS. it defective, and the rarions read-
ings are copied from Dr. ff'oide'a Collation ofthe Alexandrian Manutcrtpt.

1 14. 1 Pet. i. 19; 1 John i. 7; Rsv. \. 5. t 14. Rom. i. 4; 1 Pet. iii. 18. ; 14.

Ueb. i. 3; x. 22. : 1',. Ileb. vii. 22; viii. 6; xii.24. t 15. Rom. iii. 25; v. »;

1 Pet. iii. 18. . t 17. Oal.iii. iri. I 18. Kxod. xxiv. 6. t 10. Kxod. x.\iv. .■>,

n, .S : Lev. \\\. 14, 15, 18. I 19. Lev. :dv. 4. C, 7, A '<\, r>J. ♦ 20. Exod. xxiv. 8-

Jlatt.ixvi. 28 ; 21. £xod. xxU. i;. ;jo; Lev. \ iii. 1.'), ivi; xvi. 14 — I'J.

Oiap.d. 23.]

HEBRKWS.

iCfiap. 10: 1.

Kara rov voixov, KCi xwpisa/jLiaTe/cxi/rTtas ou

accorUing to the law, and without blood-theddinjf not

yipfrai a<p€(ns. "^ KvayKt] ovv to jjl^v vtto-

taWes place forgivcDeis, A necessity then the indeed copies

5ez7;uaTa Tftji' ev rois ovpavois, tovtols Kada-

of those in the he^ivent, by these to be

pt^faOai' avra Se ra eirovpavia KpeiTTOcn

cleansed; themselves but the things heavenly with better

6v<Tiais irapa Tavras. *"* Ov yap (is xeipoTroi?;-

•acritices than the te. Not for into made by hands

Ta ayta ii(n)XOiv 6 XptCTos, avrirvira ruv

holies entered the Anointed, representations of the

aXrjOivwv, aW' <sis avrov rov ovpavop, vvv fjx-

true ones, but into itself the heaven, now to

(pavKrOrjvai T«f) Trpoawircf tov Oov v-rep tj/jlccv.

appear in the preseoce of the God on behalf of us.

^ OuS', Iva TToWaKis trpo<T(pfpr] tavrov, ojCTrep

Not indeed, that often he should offer himself, even as

& apx^^p^vs cicrepxf'ai cis ra ayia icar' eviav-

Ihe high-priest goes int* the ko.-es every year

Tou cu aljLLaTi aWorpi(f ^(eiret eSei avTov

with blood other; (since it was necessary him

iroWaKis irad^iv airo Kara^oXrjs Koauov) vvv

often to have suffered from alayinjdown ofaworldj) now

5e a7ra| eTrt (rvvrfXcia rwv aiwvwv, €is aOcrrj-

but once for all at an end of the a^es, for a remo-

criu a/j.apTias 5ia rr]s Qvrias avrov irerpave-

val of sin by means of the sacrifice of himself he has been

pwrai. "' Kai Kad' baov airoKfirai rois aydpca-

manifested. And as it awaits the men

TTOis a7ra| airodavnv, fXfra Se tovto Kpicris'

once to die, after but this afudgucat;

^ ovTU Kai 6 Xpiaros aira^ irpoa-fvex^^^s tis to

■ o also the Auoiated onceforall haviug^ieen offered for the

iroWwy avfVfyKeiu a/jLaprias, €« Sevrepov x^'

many to carry away sin, a second time with-

pis a/xapTias o^OrjrrfTaL, tols avrov CTre/cSexo-

out sin will be seen. by those liim expecting

iiivois (IS (Twrrjpiav, KE^. /. 10. ^'Sittav

for salvation. A shadow

yap (xcop 6 vofios roov fX(Wovrcav ayaOwv, ovic

for haying the law of the abuut coming good things, not

avrrjp rrjy (iKova roov irpay/JLaruVy Kar' eviav-

very the image of the thin's, every year

TOV rais avrais Ovciais as Trpo(r(p(pov(rtv (is

by the same sacrifices which they offer for

purified by Blood, and
I without an Effusion of
Blood no Vorgiveness takes
place.

23 It was necessary
then, indeed, for % the
COPIES of the THINGS in
the HEAVENS to be cleans-
ed by These, but the
iiEAvy.NLY things them-
selves with Better Sacri-
fices than these.

24 I'or X the Anointed
one did not enter Holy
places made by liands, the
Antit^-pes of J the teuk
ones, but into heaven it-
self, + to appear now in the
PRKSENCK of God on our
behalf.

25 Not indeed that he
should present himself of-
ten, even as the high-
paiEST who enters the
HOLY places Annually with
Other Blood;

26 (since, in that case,
he must have suffered of-
ten from the Foundation
of the World ; but now
t once for all, at a J Com-
pletion of the AGES, he
lias been manifested for a
Removal of * Sin by the
SACKiriCE of himself.

27 JAnd as it awaits
MEN to di3 once, but after
this t a Tudgment;

28 so also the Anointed
one, lia\ iug been once for
all offered for | the many,
to bear away Sin, wil]
appear a Second time with-
out a Sin-offering, to
those who are J expect-
ing Him, in order to* Sal-
vation.

CHAPTER X.
1 Moreover, the LAW
having |a Shadow of the
JlUTUEE GOOD tilings,
not the Very image of the
things, is by J no means
able with the samt. Annual
Sacrifices which they offer

• ALETAKDBiiiN Majiusckipt.— 24. the— 07»«. 26. SIN. !8. Salvation by

Faith.

t 22. Lev. ivii. 11. t 23. Heh. viii. 5. t 24. Heb. vi. 20. t 24. Heb. vlii-

2. : 24. Rom. viii. 34; Heb. vii. 2.5; 1 John ii.l. t 26. Heb. vii. 27; verse 12;

X. 10; 1 Pet. iii. IS. t 26. 1 Cor. x. 11 ; Oal. iv. 4; Eph. i. 10. : 27. Gen. iii. 19-.

Eccl. iii. 20. t 27. 2 Cor. v. 10. t 28. Matt. xxvi. 28; Kom. v. 1.5. I 28. Titus

ii. U(; 2l'et. V. 12. * 1. Col. ii.l7; Heb. viii. 6; is. 23. I 1. Heb.ix. 11. i i»

Heb. is. »•

n.ap.lO: 2.]

riEBKKWS.

iChap. 10: 12.

TO SlTjyfKiSf OvdfTTOTf SvVaTai TOVS TTpOfTfpXO-
tlic continuaace, ntTcr ii able the onet drawini;

fjLsvovs T(\ftcuaai. -Eirii ovk au f-jravcravTO

Bear to perfect. Otberwiie not would the/ ceane

irpoc^fpufj.fi'ai, Sia to /xr^defiiav fX^'^ ^"^^

to be offeree), becaute tkat no one to bare longer

iTVP(i5riaiu ktiapTLdiv tovs Aarpfvovras, a7ra|

a contcioufineiiA of tins those publicly 8er\'ing, once

KfKaOapfxci'ovs ; ^ aA.A' iv avrais ava/j.vrims

having been cleansed? but in these a rroieiiibrance

afiapriosv kot' fviavrov. * A.ZvvaTov yap al,ua

ofaioa everr jear. Impoaiible for blood

Tavpwv Kai rpayojv a(^aip€iv auapTias. ^ Aio

of bulla and ofgoata to take away lin. Therefore

fKTipXOfiivos (IS rov K0<rpL0Uy Keyir Qviiav

cuuiinc into the world, he says ; Sacri&cc

Kai Trpo(T(popav ovk r]d€Xrj(Tas, aw/xa 5f icaTTjp-

•nd offering not thou didat desire, a body but thou didat

Tiacj fjLor ^6\oKavTQ}ixaTa Kai rfpi ajxaprias

proideformei whole burnt offeringa even for tin *

OVK fv5oK7](ras. 'Tore cittov iSou i7»fa>, (cv

not thou didit delight in. Then I eaid ; Lo I come, (in

KfcpaKi^i fitP\iov yeypa-irrai rrtpi tfiov,)

ahead of a book it ha» bec". written concerning rje,)

Tou Tronr](rai, & dfos, ro 6e\7]/u.a (Tov. ^Avcdtc-

ofthe to do, the God, the will ofthee. \bore

pov \ty<j3V 'OTi Ov(Tiav Kai irpocrfpopat' Kai oKo'

aaying; That a sacrifice and offerinr; rjjc". whcl-

KavTwfxaTa Kai irepi auaprias ovk Tjflr ATjcray,

burnt offerings evea for sin nof thuu diJst desire,

oi»5e (v^oKTjcras' [alri^fs Kara *[^toi/^ yoaov

nor didat delight in; (Mhich according to [the] law

irpo(r(pfpovTai') ^ tot6 (iprjKiv ISov, 7)/f&> rov

areoffercdi) then he aiud ; l,o, Icoiueofthu

iroirjo'ai to OeATj/iO rrov. Auaipfi to irpwrofy

to do the will of thee. Hetal^es :.way the first,

Iva TO ZiVTfpov <TTT](Tv. ^^ "E-V oj OeKijfiaTi

•o that the second be mny istablish. By which will

vyiacTfievoi eo'/xev Sia tt]? npocrcpopas tov

having been aanctifled we are through tlie offehn; oftba

cwfiaTos Irjaov XpiCToy f</>a7ra|. '^ Kai ira.s

body of Jesus Anointed once for all. And erery

fifv i(pevs e<rT7j«c koO' i)^xepay Xfirovpycov, Kai

indeed priest has stood everyday piihlirly serving, and

Tas avTas iroWaKis irpoacpipoov dvaias, alnves

the same oflen offering sacrifices, whicK

ov5eiroT€ dvvayTi TrfpuXfii' a/xaprtas, '-Ay-

nevcr are able to take away sin. He

Tos Se fiiav virtp ajxapTiwv irpocnyfyKas Pvcridu,

h-A one on behalf of tins having offered a nacririce,

CONTINUALLY, J tO prr-
fcct TUOSK who DEAW
NEAR.

2 Otlicrwise, woiiltl they
not cease being cftered?
because those si.rving,
havinj; been once clcanscti,
wouhl no lonfjer have any
Consciousness of Sins.

3 I But in iliesc there is
an Annual llemcmbrance
of Sins;

4 for Jit is impossible
for the Blood of Bulls and
of Goats to take away Sin.

5 Therefore, entering
the ■\voELD, lie says,
X " Sacrifice and Offering
" thou didst not desire,
" but a Uody didst thou
" provide for nie;

6 " iu Whole burnt of-
" ferings, even for Sin,
" thou didst not deligiit ;

7 "then I said, 'Behold,
" ' I come, O God, to PrK-

" FORM tiiy WILL !' Jn

" the volume of the Boek
" it has been written cou-
" ccniiiig me."

8 Having said above,

* " Sacrifice and Offering
"and Whole burntoflcniurs,
" even for Sin, thou didst
" not desire, nor didst de-
" light in," (which arc of-
fered accordiiifj to Law ;)

9 then he said, " Behold,
" I come to PiKFORM thy
" wi i.L !" He takes away
the first, that he may cs-
tabhsh the skcond ;

10 J by Which Will we
have been sanctified
i through the ckficrino
of the BODY of Jesus
Chris*, once for all.

11 And indeed every

* Priest has + daily stood
publicly serving and oflcr-
ing frequently the same
Sacrifices, wliich are nevc"
able fo take away Sin ;

12 but J Ijr, liaving of.
fered One enulring Sac.
rifice on behalf of Si .s, sat

• AiE.TAifDRiAN M ArtuscKirT.— 8. Sacrilices aud Offerings and. 8. the — e»mi(.

11. High-priest.

t 1. verse 14. t 3. Lev. svi. 21 ; Heb. ix. 7. ♦ 4. Mieahvi.6, 7; Heb. ii. l.-J;

versell. t 5. Tsu. xl. 0; 1. 8; Isa. i. 11; Jcr. vi. 20; Amos v. 21, 22. 1 10. .Jol

xvii. ID; lleb. xiii. 12
t 1-.'. llcb. i. 3; Col. iii. 1.

11;
t 10. Heb. ix. 12.

i J I. Num. xxviii. 3 •. Heb- vii. •.;

Chap. 10 : 13.]

HEBRKWS.

\_Chap. 10 ; 23.

ets TO SirivsKes cKaOiaei' av Se^i^ tov Oeov,

lor the continuance sat riuwn at right of the God,

^^TO Koitrov eK^exo/xeyos ea>s reOucnu oi

thenceforth waitinj till may be placed the

(YBpoi avTOV vTroTTodiop rwy Trodccv avrov.

enrmies of him a footstool for the feet of him.

'"* Mia yap irpofrcpopa rereAeicoKev ^is ro SiTjve-

By one for offering he has perfected for the continu-

Kes Tovs ayia^oiJ.evovs. '^ Maprvpei 5e i]/j.iv

anc^ those beinf sanciiueJ. Teiititlei but to us

Kai ro irvevfia ro ayiou. Mera yap ro wpoei-

aUo the spirit the holy. After for that to have

prjKevai' ^^ avrr) i, ?)ia0r)/c7j, rjv ZiaOrjcrofJiai irpos

iijjd before, this the covenant, which 1 will ratify to

avTovs jx^ra ras rjjxfpas tKeipas' Xeyei Kvpios'

tb«m after the days those; says a Lord ;

AiSoi/s yo/xovs jxov exi KapSias avraov, Kai fin

Giving laws of me in hearts of them, and on

rwv biavoiwv avrwv eTriypa^w avrovs, ^^ Kai

the minds of them 1 will write them, and

rwv a/jLapricov avrwv Kai rwv avofxiccv avrasv ov

of the sins of them »ud of the iniquities ofthem not

fxr] nvqaOco ert. ^^ 'Ottou Se a<pf(Tis rovrwv,

not I may remember more. Where now forjtvenesss oflhes?,

ovKeri iTpo(T<popa irfpi afxaprias. ^^ E^ovres

no longer offering for sin. liavmg

ovv, a5fA0oj, nappriaiav cis r-qv (icroduv rwv

therefore, brethren, conlideoce for the entrance of the

ayioiV fv rcf) al/xari Irjcrov, -^ rjv evcKaiinrrfv

holies by tht blood of Jems, which he consecrated

i]luiiv 65ov irpoacparov Kai (^waav, Sia rov

forus away recently killed andyet living, through the

Kara-jreracrfxaros, (towt' ecrri, rrjs aapKos

vail, (that is, the Qesh

avrov,) ^^ Kai hpea fxeyav fivi rov oikov rov

of himself.) and a priest great over the hou!>e of the

6eov -- 7rpo<Tfpx(i>/x€9a /xera a\7]6ivr)S Kapdias

Godi letus approach with a true heart

(V Tr\T]po(popia TTicrrews, (pba.vriai.Levoiras Kap-

jn full conviction of faith, having beeu sprinkled the hearts

5<ay OTTO (TureiSTjcrecs'S trovrjpas' "^ Kai X^Xovfxe-

from a consciousness of evil; and having been

vol ro <TW(xa ySan KaQapw, Kar^x^t^^^ ttji'

bathed the body in water pure, we should hold fast the

tjxoXoyiav rr}s tAiriSos aKKivri' {-wirrros yap 6

confession of the hope without declining; (faithful (or the

down at the Right hand ot
God;

13 HENCEroKTH Wait-
ing 4: till liis ENKMiEs may
be placed undeeneatii

his FEFT.

14 For by One Offering
J he has peemanently
perfected those being

SAKCTiriED.

15 Moreover, the holt
SPIEIT also testifies [this]
to us, for after it bad

* SAID,

16 J"Tliisis the cove-
" KANT which I will cove-
" nant with them ; After
"those DATS, says the
" Lord, I will put my
" Laws in their Hearts,
"and on their *mikds
" will I inscribe them ;"

17 [it adds,] "and their
"sins and iniquities I
" will remember no more."

18 IVow where there is
a Forgiveness of these, an
OH'wing for Sin is no lon-
ger needed.

19 Having, therefore,
Brethren, J Confidence re-
specting J the ENTEANCK

of the HOLIES, by the
blood of Jesus,

20 which % "Way he con-
secrated for us, through
the VAIL, (that is, his
I'l.ESH, recently killed and
yet is living ;)

21 and having J a great
Priest over J the house of
God;

22 X we should approach
with a True Heart, Jin
Full conviction of Faith,
our HKAETS having been
sprinkled ^ from a Consci-
ousness of evil.

23 X The BODY, also
hiving been bathed in pure
Water, J we should firmly
hold the coNTESsioN of
the HOPE, witliout derliv.-
ing; (for J he is Faithtul
wilO PROMISED;)

• AXEXANDBIA^I MANUSCRIPT. — 15. SAID, This IS. 16. MISD.

t 13. Psa. ex. 1 ; Actsii. .'>5: ICor. xv. 25; Heb. i. 13. t 16. Jer. xxxi. 33, 84; Heb"

Tiii. 10, 12. : 19. Rom. V. 2; Eph. ii. 18, iii.22. t 19. Heb.ix. 8, 12. 120-

■l-^hnx.g; xiv.6; Heb. ix.8. : 21. Heb. ivl4. t 21. 1 Tim.iii. 1.5. 122-

lk>b.iv.l6. t 22. Eph. iii. 12; J.iiiirsi.O; lJuhniii.21. 1 22. Heb. ix. 14.

I i.\. Eph. V. 26; Tltu.siii.!>. I 23. lleb. iv. 14. : ii. 1 Cor. i. 9; x. 13; 1 Tliess.
V. 24 ; 2 Thess. iii. 2 ; lleb. ii. li^

Chap. 10 : 24 j

HKBRKWS.

[C7iap. 10 : 33.

tirayyfiXaiJfuoi') '^^ kui KaTa-'oa^jULfv aWriXovs

oue hariBf promitcd;) and nethould benr in uiiod e&ch other

fis Trapo^viXnoy ayainjs Kai kolKcuv (pyujv, ^' IJ-.J

for &n eicitenornt of lore and of(;nod works. Dot

fyKaTaKiivouTfs rrfP eiavpaywyT^v tavTwv,

leaving off the utrmbliuc together ofouriclvct,

KaOws fdos TiaiVy oA.A.a TvapaKaXovvrfS" Kai

au acuitoui •rithroi.'.':', but eihortingi and

rooovTia /j.aWoi'^ baco ^Kfirfre iyyi(,ov(rav rriv

bj muck more, b** to much you see drawing near tb«

Tj/ifpav. "^ 'EKovai(i)S yap ajjiapravovTuiv r,fxcou

day. Voluntarily for ainnint ot UB

4i€Ta TO \afinv rriv fTriyviatriv r-qs aXrjOeiaSj

after the to hare receued the knowledge oit)ie truth,

ovKfTi Tfpj a/xapTtctJU aTToAeiTrerai Oucria' '^ <po-

no longer respecting aina is lelt a sarril:ce( fear-

/3fpa 5e tis (kSoxV Kpicreajs, Kai impos ^TjAoy,

fnl but some expectalion of judgment, and of a ^reuf indiguatioo,

fffQuip fjLfKXovTos Tovs itiTivavTiovs. ■^ AOeTT]-

toaatup bcinK about the opponents. HannfTlo-

aas ris vojxov Ma>i;o"€a)j, x^P'-^ oiKTipaoiv ctti

laied any one alaw of Moses, niihout merciea by

^vtriv 7j Tpiffi (xaprvaiv airo6v7](ricii' '^ ' Troirct),

two or tbre* witnesses diesj by how much,

ZoKCire, x^ipopos a^KadricreTai ri/j.u>pias 6 rov

think you, worse will be be deserring punishment he the

viov Tov Oeov KarairaT-qcras., Kai to alfxa T775

son of the God having trampled on, and the blood of the

SiadrjKTjs KOivov rjyri(Ta/j.evos, '^[ev Cf r}yia(T-

rovenant a coiiinrou t bin* hat in g esteemed, [by which he wassano-

At),] Kai TO TTVivixa rrjs x°-P'''^^^ fi'vBp.aas ,

tified,] and the spirit of the favor hat-ir. j in^^.lled V

•^Oi5o^€J'''7ap TOV (itrovTa- E/xOi tKSi/CTj.yis,

We know for the onesnjinci To i .e ven^'eauce,

tyo) ayrairoSwcTu, \(yei Kvpi^s' Kai nuXiv

I will repay, says Lord*, and a^ain,

Kvpios Kpivii TOV Kaov awTov ^' 'I'oSepo ' to

Lord will judge the people o. in rei.. A fe.irtul thinj the

'-■fxirfmiv eis x^^P^^ dfov ^uv:js. ^- PivafiifjivriCT-

to fall into hands of God liT.cf R<-membe. yon

.f:€*T$e 5e tos irpoTepov r}iJ.€p.'.i, c" ais cpwricr-

but the former d.-iya, . . which haring been

dffTfS noWvv aOXriTiv u7rf^«iVttTe iradrjiJiaTcov'

enlightened a treat contest you ondunsl o.' cjffe-iiigs ;

•^"^ TOUTO fltV, 0VeiSl(TfJ.0lS Tf KCii 6\l]p:(Tl OfUTpi-
thtt indeed, by reproaches bolS xnu oy afflictions .^fcin; luaiU

^c/xfvoi' TovTO 5e, Koivwvoi Tuv ouTws avacTpf-

a spectacle i this bnt, partners of those thus being over.

2i anJL . . ould bear
>hch other in MID d, for an
Iiintcnicnt of Love &:id
Goo '. Works;

25 X not forsaking the

AS.SJtMBLlNQ of OUlStlvcS

together, as is a Custom
with some; but exhorting
to it, aud ^80 much the
more as yon see X the da if
drawing near.

28 For JifweshotLld voi-
Tintarily sin JafteriiAVir>'(»

KKCKIVID the KNOW-

I.K DGE of the TRUTH, there
13 no longer a Sacrifice left
for Sins,

27 hut some Terrible
Expectation of Judgment,
even of a J fiery Indigna-
tion which is about to con*
sume the oppo.nents.

28 X Any one having
violated a Law of Moses
dies without Mt-rcy, fby
Two or Three A'itnesses ;

?9 X how much Worse
Punishment do you thi'ik
will HE deserve, haviaq

TRAMPLKDOn the SON oi

God, $ and esteemed as a
common thing the bi.ood
of the COVENANT by which
he was sanctified, | and
insulted the si'Ikit of I'a.

VOR?

30 For we know him
who SATS, X " Reirihulion
"is Mine; i will repay,"
says the Lord. And ngain,
t "The Lord will judge his

" PEOPLE."

31 J It is a fearful thing
to FALL into the hands of
the living God.

33 But remember the
ruEMER Pays, in which
X having been enlightened^
you sustained J a Great
Contest of Suffjrini^s ;

33 partly, indeed, by be-
ing made J a aublic snec-
tacle both to lleproaclies
and to Afflictions ; and
partly, by X having become
Joint-participators with

• ALBXANDBiAif MAKUSCBirT.— 29. by whlch he was Sanctified — omit.

: 25. Acts il. it ; Jude 10. t 25. Rom. xiii. 11. t 25. 3 Pet. iii. 9. 11. 14.

t 28. Num. XV. SO; Heb. vi. < I 26. 2 Pet. ii. 20, 21. t 27. 2Thess.i.8; Heb. jii. 2!>.

: 28. Heb. ii.2. t JS. Deut. xvli. 2, 0; xix. 15; Matt, ivlii. 18. : 29. Heb. ii. 5r Jii. 2.^.

t 30. 1 Cor. xi. 29 ; Heb. xiii. 20. : 29. Matt. xii. 51, 32; Eph. Iv. 30. : 3(1. />ent.

xxxii. .'<5;.K«iii. xii. IB. t !M. Pfit. xxxii. 30; Psa.1.4; cxxxv. 14. t SI. Lul;e \.: .>

: ,S2. Mob. vi. I. i S2- Phii. i. -l», oO; Col. ii. 1. J 3S. 1 Cor.iv. 9 J. iw J'ln^

1.7- iv. U; I Thess.li. 14.

Ouip.lO: 3t.]

HKBKKWS.

iChap. 11 ! 3.

(pontvwv ycurjOfVTfS. ^ Kai yap rois Se(Ty.iois

turned having become. And for with the jiruunera

cuj'eira^Tjo'OTe, Kai ttjp aptrayqv rwv birapxop'

you Bjmpathizcdf and the Beizure of the goods

Ta'v vfiwy fj.€Ta x<^P^^ ■Trpoo'eS^^aadf, yivaxTKOv-

ofyou with joy you submitted to, Inowiog

res c^ei;' cavrois KpeiTTova virap^iv ^\_ev ovpa-

to have for yourselves better property [ia hear-

j'ois] Kai fxevojaav. ^^ Mr] arro0aXT]T€ ovv Tr]y

ens] and abiding. Not do you cast awaj therefore the

Trap^rfCTiay ufxwPy r]Tis €X^^ f^^^^°-'"'o5ocriau fxfya-

confidence of you, which has a reward great.

A.7J*'. ^ "T-jrofxovTjs yap exere XP^^°-^' '■^^ "^o

Uf patience for you have need) to that the

6t\i7juo Tov Oeov Troi7]<TavTis, kojj.kt'ti'tQc ttjj'

wiU of the God having done, you may receive the

f-nayycXiav. ^^ Ert yap puKpov 6<roy ocrov, 6

promise. Yet for alilUewhile lery Tery, the

fpXOfx€vos ?'?|et icai ov ^P^'^'f- ^ 'O 5e St-

tbe coming one will come and not will delay. The but just

Kaios €K TnCTiws ^r)(Tirat.' Kai eau uiro(rT€i\Tj-

one by faith shalllivei and if he should draw

raiy ovK evhoKfi t} ^vxv /J-ov (v aurcp. ^^'H/jlus

back, not delights the soul ofme in hiui. We

5t OVK ((Tfiey inro(Tro\r}S, fis aTrcvXnav aWa

but not are for shrinking back, to dettruccioui but

•jTtcTTfws, CIS Trepnron](riy y^vxvs.

for faith, to a saving of life.

KE*. la. 11.
' Earn Se itkttis, iXTri^ojXfvwv vTrocrratTis,

Is but faith, of things being hoped for abasia,

payfiarcov eXeyxos ov fiXe-rroixevoov, - Ev tou-

of things a conviction not beiugseen. By this

Tjj yap €jxapTvpr)07]<Tay ol TTpea^vTepoi. ' Ukt-

for were attested the ancients. lu

T6t voov/x€V KaTripriaQai rovs atoivas ^r)fiaTi

f.iith we perceive to have been adjusted the ages by a worj

6eoVy eis to fir] ck <paLVOjj.(ywv to ^Kctto-

of God, in order that not out of things appearing the things being

those who are similarly
treated.

34 For indeed jou sym-
pathized with * tlie PKis-
oNEEs, Jand submitted to
the SKizuRK of jour ros-
sKSSiONs with Joy, know-
ing that vou have for your-
selves S Better and an en-
during Possi¥si(,n.

35 Tlierefore, east not
away your contiukkck,
t which has a Great lle-
uard.

o6 For you have Keed ol
Patience, so that hnvuig
done the will of Goo,
tyou may receive the

PKoMISE.

87 For +yet a very little
while mddt-d, J the com
I N G one wiJi come and will
not delHv _ _ . .

38but»'*'ny t*^"^
"one by Faith shall live*
"and if he should shrink
"hick mv SOIL does not
"delight in liim."

39 Bui tee are not ' *
those t shrinking back inr.<
destruction; but of Fait)«
m order to a Preaervatiou
of Life.

CHAPTER XL

1 But Faith is a Basif of
things hu)(Ld for, a Cot?-
victiou X ot* thini^s unseei*.

2 For J by this the Aiv
ciENTS were attested.

3 In Faith we perceive
rtiat the t AGES have bci-n
so thoroughly adjusted Ijt
God's Command, that nov.
from THINGS then mani

FKST *the THINGS IlOW

SEEN have come to pass.

• ALF.x.iNDiii.iN MANUscBirT. — S4. me in my BONDS . 34. in Heavens — omiK

J38. my riguteous one. 8. that which is sbkn did not arise.

■ t 3. The original word has been literally rendered, both in this place, and in Heb. i.?-
.as best affreeing with the argument of the writer. In f.ict awoneg, properly signifies, apet^
.OT periods of time, and as justly observed by Wakefield, Sykea, Kneelarid, a.nd Improved Fersum,
"there is no instance in the New Testament where more than this seems to be meant bj*
the word," and tlierefore ought to be so rendered in this passage. Faith being defined ip
ver. 1, as "a basis of thines hoped for, and a conviction of things unseen," must necessarily
have a connection with God's word or promise to be fulfilled at some future period of tiir p,
and therefore precludes the idea contained in ver. 3 of the Common Version, that the Apos-
tle was referring to the past creation of the xcorlds, or the material universe. To understand
the works of cre:ition does not belong to faith. Faith in this place refers to what was tp
be developed in future aioones, or ages, in conformity to God 8 promises, and is amply illus-
trated in the remaining portion ol the chapter.

t 34. Act.s V. 41. : 35. Matt. v. 12. I 36. Col «l. 24; 1 Pet. 1. 0. t 37. Luk«

xviii.8; 3 Pet. iii. 9. : 37. Hat. li R, 4. : 88. Horn. i. 17; Gal. iii. 11. 1 SflL

2 I'ct. ii. 20, n. I 1. Rom. \.u. ;(4, 2in 2 Cor. iv. 18; v. a. t i- verse 39.

Oiap.U: 4.]

HKBRKWS.

[Oiap. U: 11.

(jLfva ytyopevai. * UicTTfi irXfioua Qvmav h^tK

hotn to have happriicJ. In faith more iicrifice Abel

irapa Kaiv TVfxxrrii'eyKi rcfi Oetf, 5i' V/S e/j-ap-

tLan Clin oCerrJ to the Giul, through which henaa

Tup7]dT] eifai StKatoSj fxaprvpovuros 67rt rois

atte>i<-d to b« righteous, tettiTyiog on the

Bcvpois avTov Tov Qfov Kai hi avT7)s airoda-

i;iftt of bin ofthc God; anil through her having

V03V (Ti \a\fi. ^ nifTTCi Ei'aix ix(T(T(6ti, tov

clieJ jet ipeakt. In faith Enoch nta translated, of the

{^7} iSeiv QavaTov Kai ovx fvpiCKtro, Siori

pot to aee death; and not he waa found, becatioe

fifrfdrjKfv avTOP 6 Oeos' vpo yap ttjs /xerafle-

tranilated him the God; before for the transla-

cTfws ■*[ai/Tou] fj.e/xapTvpriTai fvrjpecTTTj/cej'at t^

tion [of him] he had obtained testimonj to have well pleated the

C(Cf), ^ Xwpis Se iriuTfws aOvuaTou ivapearr]-

Gud. Without but faith impossible to have pleased;

car nicrTfv(Tai yap Sci top Trpovfpxofjifvov

to believa for it it necessary the one coming ne%r

TO) Oi<fy 6ti ecTTi, /cat tois ck^t]Tov(Tiv avTov

to the God, because belt, and to those seeking him

fiKyda-KohoTTis yiv^Tai. ^TIktth ;;^p7jjUaTi(r0ets

a rcwarder ha becomes. In faith being divinely warned

NcDf TTcpi T(t)v ^iTjSeircu ^\eiro/j.evo»v, fv\a$r]-

Noe concerning the not yet things being seen, having been pi-

6(is KaTC(TKeva(Te KifiwTou 6is cruT-qpiav tov

ouily afraid built an ark for a preservation of the

OIKOV aXJTOV 5<' T}S KaTfKpiVe TOV KOff/XOV,
house of himself; through which he condeained the world,

Kai T7]s KaTa iri<TTiv SiKaioawrjs eytueTO kAtj-

and of the according to faith righteousness became an

popofios. ^ TIifTTfi KaXovfievos Affpaa/x virrj-

heir. In faith being called Abraam wat

Kovcep €^€\6eiP m top tottop, 6p Tj^eAAf \a/j.-

obedient to go forth into th« place, which he was about to re-

fiapeiv €15 K\r)povou.iap, Kai f^r]\6€, fii] iTvicr-

teiva for an iokentance, and he went forth, not knowing

raficvos ttou tpx^Tai. ^ FIjiTTet TrapcfiKticeu fis

wher* he was going. In faith be sojourned in

*[tt}»'] yrjv TTjs ^irayyeXias us aWoTpiap, (v

[the] land of the promise at a stranger, in

aKfPais KOTojKTjtraj, ^era IcraaK Kai laKcc^ twv

'tCntt baviog dweit, with Isaac and Jacob of the

<TvyK\r}popofjLWP ttjs orayyeXias ttjs avTTjs'

joint-beirt of the promise of the tame;

'° f^fSfx^To yap Tr}v tovs 6€H€\iovs exovaap

waa waiting for that the foundations having

TToXip, 7]$ rexfiTrjs Kai drjiuLiovpyos 6 Ofos-

city, of which a designer and architect the God.

^^ UiaTfi Kai avTTj '2,appa hvva^iv 6is kutu^o-

In faitk alia herself Sarah power for a laying

4 In Faith J Abel ofFpred
to God a Eetter Sacrifice
than Cain, by means of
which he was attested to
be rigliteous, God testify-
ing on his GUTS; and
throutrh it, having died,
X he still speaks.

5 In Faith J Enoch was
translated so as not to ske.
Deatli; and he was not
found, because God trans-
lated him; for, before his
TSANSLATiON, lieliad beett
attested to have been well-
pleasing to God.

6 But without Faith it
is impossible to have
pleased ; for it is necessary
for luM who COJIES near
to God to believe That he
exists, and that to those
who SEEK him he becomes
a Rewarder.

7 In Faith J Isoah, hav-
ing been divinely admon-
ished concerning things
not then seen, moved
with pious fear, $ built an
Ark for the Preser>'ation of
his FAMILY; through
which he condemned the
would, and became an
Heir of J the eigiiteous-
NESS according to Faith.

8 In Faith ; Abraham
was obedient, * he bkinc.
CALLED to go forth into the
PLACE which he was in
future to receive for an In-
heritance ; and he went
forth, not knowing where
he was going.

9 In Faitli he sojourned
in the land of the prom-
ise, as a Stranger, hanng
dwelt in Tents Jwitli
Isaac and Jacob, I the co-
heirs of the SAME PEOil-
ISE ;

10 for he was expecting
X tliat CITY having the
foundations, Jof which
God is the Designer and
Architect.

11 In Faith, also, t Sa-
rah herself received Power

• Alexandrian Mawuscrift.— "S. him — omit, 8. ub being called to g'O out in-

to a Place. 9. the — omit.

t 4. Gen. Iv. 4. t 4. Gen. iv. 10: M.itt. xxiii. S5; lleb. xii. 22. t 5. Gen. v. 22, 24.

; 7. Gen. vi. IS. 32. t 7. iPet. iii. 20. » 7. Eom. iii. 22; iv. 13; Pliil.iii.9.

; 8. Gen. xii. 1,4; Actsvii.2— 4. t 9. Gen. xii. 8; xiii. S, 18; xviii. 1, 0. 1 0. lleb. vi. 17.
: 10. Heb. xii. 8!; xiii. 14. t 10. lleb. iii. 4. 1 11. Gen. iivii. 19 ; xviii. U.U;

xzi. 2.

Oiap.U: 12.]

HKBRKWS.

lOiap. 11 : 20.

Kt]v cr-rr^pfxaros cAa/Se, Kai irapa Kaipov 7)\iKias,

dowu of»eed reccivtJ, Bven bejondaproper time of life,

fret TTKTTOV r}yr,<Taro rov fTrayyeiXa/xevoy.

since faithful she regarded the onepromisinj.

- Alo KUL acp" kvos eyei^VTjOrjcrav, Kat ravra

Therefore even from one were born, and these things

y€veKaw/j.eyov, KaOws to. acrrpa rov ovpavov rcf

harinf been dead, like the stars of the heaven forth*

irXriOei, KUi ws tj afxp-os rj irapa to ;^ftAos rr)i

multitude, and like the sand that by the shore of the

OaXaaa-qs r] avapi6in)ros. ^^ Kara tria-TLV aire-

sea the innumerable. In faith died

Oavou ovToi iravTes, fxi) Ac^3ovT6S ras tsrayyc-

theae all, not hating received the pronutes,

Afcy, a\Ka iroppwdev avras idovres Kai acnra-

but far distant them harm j seen and harm?

aa/jLeuoi, KUL 6/j.o\oyr]<TauT€s, on ^€voi Kai

saluted, and harinj confessed, that strangers and

■.7ape7n5rjiJ.oi eLcriv firi tt]S yrjs. ^^ Ot yap tol-

sojourners they are on the earth. Those for such

av^a Kfyoures e/j.(pauL(ov(TLU bri TrarpiSa eiriC^-q-

thmga sayinf make known that a country they

rovai. ^^ Kai et fj-fu eKeiyrjs cfivrjuovevov acp'

•eek. And if indeed that they remembered from

7ys €^T]\dov, eiyov av Kaipov avaKajuxl/ar

which they came forth, they would have had a season to have r.:iur" ,d;

'^ vvy 5f KpeiTTovos op^yovrai, toi/t' ecrrii/,

DOW but abetter they long after, this is,

tiTovpaviov. Alo ovK eTrairrxwerai avrovs 6

heav«niy. Therefore not is ashamed of them the

06OS, 0eoy fTTiKaXdaOai avrav i^roi/xafre yap

Cod, a God to be called oftliem; he prepared f-'

auroii TToKiv. '^ Hiarfi Trpoavrjuoxfy Aj6pac/x

for them a city. In faith offered up Abraan

roy ItraaK irtipa^ofxevoSy Kai rov fiouoyfvrj

the Isaac being tried, and the only-begoiiea

7rpo(r(pBpev 6 ras CTrayyfXias auaSf^a/jiei/os,

wasoffennjup he the promises havinf received,

^^irpos bv e\a\r]67]' 'Ort cv laaaK KXrjprjafTai

to whom it was said; That in Isaac shall b* called.

croi cnrepij.a' ^^ \oyi(ra/j.eyos, on Kai etf veKpcaj

totheeaseed, inferring, that even out of dead ones

fytpeiv Svvaros 6 Oeos' 6&ev avrov Kai eu irap-

Co raise up is able the God; whence bim also in a lim

a^SoAo* €KOfxiaaro. ^"^ Tlicrrei irepi p.f\\ou-

ilitude he recovered. In faith concerning things being

TOiV ev\oyricrev \craaK rov la/cw/S Kai rov

kbout to come blessed Isaac the Jacob and the

for Conception, even be-
yond the proper period of
Life, since she regarded
HIM J faithful who peom-

ISKD.

12 Therefore also * were
born from % one, who even
as to t^fst things had be-
come lifeless, [a posterity]
X like the staxs of heaven
for MULTITUDE, and like

THAT SAND On the SHORK
of the SEA, INNUMEEABLF.

13 All these died in
Faith, Jiwt having re-
ceived the PfiOMISED
blessings, but J having
seen and saluted tlierii
from a Distance, and % hav-
ing confessed That they
were Strangers and So-
journers on the LAND.

14 For THOSE who say
Such tilings J make known
tliat they are seeking a
Country.

15 And if indeed they
were mindful of that from
which tliey came forth,
they would have had au
Opportunity to have re-
turned;

16 but now tliey long
for a better, tfjat is, a
heavenly [country.] There-
fore God is not asliamed of
tliem X to be called their
God; for the is preparing
for *.hcra a City.

17 In Faitli J Abraham,
being tried, offered up
Isaac; and he who had

HKCEIVED the PROMISES

X was offering up his ojn ly-

BEGOTTEN,

18 to whom it was said,
t " For in Isaac shall Thy
"Seed be called;"

19 inferring that God
tis able even to raise up
from the dead; whence
also, in a Similitude, lie re-
covered Him.

20 * In I'aitli also con-
cerning future things,
X Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau.

-12. were made.
% 12. Roiu.iv. 10.

10. In Faith also.

' Alexandrian Manusckift.-

t 11. Rora. ix. 21; Heb.x. 23. t 12. Roiu.iv. 10. t li. Gen. xxii. 17; Rom. ii. IS-

1 13. versy. I 13. John viii. 50. t 13. Gen. xiiii. 4; xUii.9; i Chron.ixa

l.'i; cxii. 19; 1 Pet. i. 17; ii. 11. I 14. Heb. .\iii .14. J 16. Exod. iii. 6, 15; M;itU

XJtii. 32; Acts vii. 32. t 10. Phil. iii. 20; Heb. xiii. 14, % 17. Gen. xxii. 1,9.

: 17. J.iincs ii.21. J 18. Gen.xxi.12; Kom.ix.7. J 10: Uom. iv. 17, 10, 21.

: 20. Gen. xxvii. 27, 29.

Chap.U: 21.]

HKBRKWS.

ICfiap. 11 : 8».

Herat/. •' HiaTfi laKw$ airodv-rja-Koov kKarrrov

KiAU. In (ititL Jacob d}">>C each

Twv vlccu \waTi(p €v\oyr](rc Kai TTpo<T(KJvr]<rfv

ol the lona of Joseph blrtted; and buwed dcwv

€7r» TO apKou TTjs f>a^Sov avrov. ^ Yliffrei Iw-

on the top oftba staff of himself. in faith Jo-

cTr)<p TcA.6UTa)v -Kfpi rr}S f^oOov twv vioiv

•epu eodiDg concrmin; the guiogout ofth* eoue

IcrpaT/A. €^»'77tif."f.':rc, sa» — c^" "r^v offnwv

of Israel remiodeU, and conceining the bone*

avrriv fVfT(i\aTO. -* TlicrTft Micovcrrjs yfyur)-

oflumself (a'Scharge. la faith Mote* beiog

0€is fKpv$r} rpifxrjvou viro rwv -jrar^pwy avrov,

born naa Liddea three uonlha by the pareatc o;'hims*U,

5ioTt €iSov arrrdov to "Kai^iov kat ovi" «po^r]-

brcaute the; taw beautiful tho babei and net they did

6ri<Tav TO Ziara-y^a rov fiacriXews^ -^TltcrTfi

frnr the nsudate of the kiu;. Imfiiitii

MwfTrjs ficyas yevo/jifpos rjpvTjTaTO XeyeaQai

Mu>e« great hi:LTiu( become refused So be called

v'los QvyaTpos ^OLpaw^ '■'' ^aWov kXouivos ffvy-

a son of aduu^'liter ci'liarnub, raiUer cbuu>iuf to auX-

KaKovx^K^Qc.!. f(p Xacfi rov deow, 7) -upoffKaipov

terevilwith tl\c people of the God, than .or a seaaon

6X***' o.pLapTias aTToXavaiy "'^ fj.fi^-jva ttKovtov

tohnvo t^. jia enjoyment, greater iveallh

v,^^<TarJi<:VOi, Twv AtyuTTTou Orjcravpcuy tqv oyei-

baviug .oi;ari>d oi tae ^S^pt treojurea the rc-

SiTuoi' Toi' XptCTOv oTTfjSAe-Tre yap fis Tr]v

proach «y' 'e 'iooic^od; he loolted away for towards the

fiiadairo^ocricv^ "llia'Tf: icaTfXnrey Atyinrroy,

rexiird. In faith "deft I^KJpt,

firj ;^ul}-q6fis Tc." 6v^.ov rov ^affiXfws' rov yap

not fcaric -.iX. wrath 0:1 -,he iinj the for

anparov us 5pc'y ^Kapreprjae. ^^ TIitt^i »€-

•iMccr. nc »■'. wvar,;; jc ^.-a* strong. In-.-uib Jic

urotrjKic to Trail x^ x^-^ "^V^ Trpotrxi"''"' tow al/xa-

hasrr.c'i.. the pa^iiover and the pouring oo of the uioud«

Toj, Iva fi'.} 6 oXoOpfva^v ra TrpuiTOTOKa, Otyr}

so that not the one deatrojrmg the first-borus. illicit touch

ayTcux'. -'■* riifTTei Bif^T]crav nriy epvdpay OaXaa-

olthcm. In fait), theypasseclturough the red aea

Cray US 5ta ^ViO^s' VS ir^ipau Xa^ovrts ol Ar

^ through adry place; rrhich a tri&l attcutptiog the £|^yp-

yvvTioi, KaTe-tro6r)(ra.v. ^ Iltcrret ra Ttixri

tiaui, were swallowed up. la faith the walU

21 In Faith Jacob, dy.
ing, X blessed each of t.'ic
so.Ns of Joseph ; f J lie
bowed down also on the

TOP of his STAFF.

22 In Faith t Joseph,
at the close of life, re-
minded the SONS of israci
concerning tlie uepart-
URK, $end gave orders
about his honks.

23 In Faith t Moses, he-
ing borr.j v as hidden tlire©
Months by hia parkkis,
because they saw the
CHILD was Beautiful; and
they did not fear JlI.e
EDICT of the ;-.iNG.

24 In Faith J Moses,
having become mature, re-
tnsi-d to be called a Son of
Pharaoh s Daughter;

^5 J choosing rather tc
anfTei evu with the peoim.k
o. God, than toliave a Tran-
sient Knjoyment of Sin;

26 having regarded J th-j
REPEOACH of the A^OI.^T-
ED Greater Wealth tlmn
thc'-^cKAsritEs of Esryjji.
for he looked off towarilr

J the HEWAKD.

27 In Faith * he lef.
Egypt, not fearing th'
wrath of the KINO; for
he was strong as seeuig the
invisible one.

28 In Faith J he ap-
pointed the passover, and

Im ASPERSION of tho
BLOOD, 80 that the dps-

TROYER of the EIUST-

B0RN3 might not touch
them.

29 In Faith J they
passed through the Kiii
Sea as through a dry place;
which the Egyptian ;« at-
tempting, were swallowe]
up.

30 In Faith t the wall3

t 21. Or, acccrdinR to Sampnon, this sentence mav be translated — "and rendered worphip
(to G'd,) on aucouii*^ of thelieipht of Ins (■Jo.-seph's; ensitrn" He contendc that ra/«/o.t, :*
rod, a. so moans ensipn, because accordinfj to Lev, :-vii, twelve rods were to be borne by lYu
twelve princes of Israel with the names ot the tribes written thereon, as ensii^ns. Akron
means top, summit, heiplit; and epi with an accusative he w^uli render, on account of, or
in respect to. The patriarch .lacob, then, "worshipped God on account of the heipht o'.
Josepn's power,'" when he witli prophetic vision saw tbe future RTe.'ituess ol Ephraim and
Hanasseh. Th/ reader is left to choose which renderixt;; he prefers.

t 21. Gen. xlviii. 5.7
■ 54, 25; Exo

7^20. t Jl. Gen. xlvii.Si. t 22. Gen. L 24, 2.5; Exod. liii 10

I 22. Gen. 1. 54, 25; Exod- xiii. 19. 1 2.3. hi.(A. ii. 3; Acts vii. 50. * iij. Kiod. i. li>. i :.

I 24. Exod. ii.io, 11. I 25. I'sa. lixiiv. 10. t 2tl. Heb. xiii. 13. t 20. Heb. .\. ; \

t 27. Exod. X. 28. 58; xlL 87 ; xiii. 17. 18. t 2S. Erod. xii. 21 t 20. Exod. xiv. 22. -.«

X 30. Joih.vi. ao

Chap. 11 ! SI,]

HEBRKWS.

[Chap. 11 ! 39.

of Jericho fell, having been encompassed for seven dayi.

2^ niarci 'Paa/3 7; iropv-q ov (TvvaTTwXsTO tois

In faith Rahab the harlot not was ilestroyed with these

a7r€(0T7TO(r(, de^a/j.fvri tous KUTacTKOTrovs fier'

unbelievinff, having; received the spies with

(ip7]V7]s. ^^ Kat Tt 6Tt Ae^w ; EiriXfi\p€i yap

peace. And vfhat further may I say ? Willfail for

fxe ^iTiyoufxevop 6 XP'^'-"^^ v^pi FeSewi/, BapcK

me relating the time concerning Gideon, Barak

*[Te Kai\ ZSa^'v^cuv, *[/<'at] lei^Oae, AauiS re

^also and! Samson, [and] Jepthah, David aJso

Kai SauouTjA., Kai tojj/ -TrpxprjTcov ■^ ol Sia

And Samuel, and the prophets; whobymeansof

TrKTT^Qis KaTTiycaviaauTO PaaiXeias, fipyaTavro

faith subdued kinjdoms, performed

ZiKaiarrvvT], eTrirv^ov cirayyeKiwv, ecppa^av

righteousness, obtained promises, closed up

CTOjuara Keovroiv, ^* iaIBeaav Zwajxiv ivvpos,

mouths of lions, quenched power of fire,

«pvyov (TTOfiara fiaxaipas, eyeSuva/xcoflrjcrav

escaped mouths of sword, were made strong

aTo aaOevfias, eyevnOrjcrau KXxvpoi ev TroXs/j.!^,

from weakness, became mighty ones in war,

vapcfi^oXas cKXivay aWorpiwi/- ^ e\apov

camps everturned of forei^ners| received

yvvaiKiS e| avairraaews rovs VfKpovs avrwv

women from a resurrection the dead ones of themselves;

aXXoi Se iTvixiravicrOriffav, ov Trpo(Td€^a/j.evoi

others but wcra beaten to death, sot having acceptod

T-qy aTvoXvrpbicriv, Iva Kpeirrovos avaTracncos

the redemption, so that a better resurrectiott

rvx^^^^' ^^ ErfpoL 8e eixTraiyfj-wy Kai /xaari-

they might obtain. Others but ofmoctings »nd of scourge,

ywUTTCtpav eXa^ov, ert Se h^rrjxoov Kat tpvXaKrjs'

atrial received, I'urlker but of bonds and of imprisonment;

^^ €Xida<Td7}<Tav, €Tr piaOri'Tai', fTreipaffSTicray, ev

they were stoned, they were sawn asiin.ier, they were tempted, by

<pou(p pLaxo-i-pas a-KeOavov irepiTjXdov fu piif]Xu>-

-Uaujfhter of sword they died; they went about in sheep-

Tttfs, fv aiy^iois Sfpfj-acriu, vcTepovjULfvoi, dXi-

• kins, in goat skins, being in want, be.

^ofxevoi, KaKovxovfxeuoi, ^{o:v ovk rjv a^ios 6

ing afflicted, being ill-treated, (of whom not was worthy the

KOiTuos,) (U 6pT7*.ttais irXavwfievoi Kui opecri, Kai

world,) in deserts wandering andin mountains, and

a-irrjXaLois Kai rais oirais ttjj 77JS. ^^ Kai ovroi

in caves and in the holes of the earth. And these

vavres fxapTvpriOevTes 81a ttjs TricrTfcas, ovk

all having baen attested by means of the faith, not

of Jericho fell down, hav-
ing beeu encompassed
Seven Days.

31 In Faith J Raliab, the
iiAELOT, did not perish

\Tith the UNBELIKVEBS,

X having . received tbe
SPIES in Peace.

32 And why should I
say more ? for the time
will fail mc to discourse
concerning J Gideon, X Ba-
rak, t Samson, | Jepthah;
X David also, and X Samuel,
and the pkopuets ;

33 w"ho by means of
Faith subdued Kingdoms,
performed Righteousness,
I obtained Promises, J shut
Lions' Mouths,

34 J quenched the Power
of Fire, t escaped the
Edges of the Sword, J from
Weakness were made
strong, % overturned the
Camps of Foriegners.

35 1 1 Women received
their dead by a Resurrec-
tion; but others were
beaten to death, not ac-
cepting the DELIVEEAJS'CE
[offered,] in order that
they might obtain a Better
Resurrection.

36 And others received
a Trial of Mockings and
Scourges, and also J of
Bonds and Imprisonment.

37 X They were stoned,
sawn asunder, f tempted ;
they died by slaughter of
the Sword; they went
about in Slieep-skins and
in Goat- skins, being des-
titute, afflicted, ill-treated;

38 (of whom the world
was not worthy;) wander-
ing in Deserts, and in
Mountains, J and in Cav-
erns, and in the holes of

the EARTH.

39 And all these having
been attested by means of

* AxKXANDRiAN MANUsCBirT.— 32. also and— oOTJ^ 32. and— omit.

t 35. For Women, is a reading of the Syriac. t 87. Some '5'ould i-e?.d here epeirc^-

theesan, peirced through, instead of the textual reading. See Wakefield and Is ewcome.

1 81. Josh, vi.23; James ii. 25. t 31. Josh. i. 1. t 32. Judges vi. 11.

t 32 Judges iv. 6. t 32. Judges xiii. 26. I 32. Judges xi. 1; x.i. 7. ".32.

1 Sam xvi. 1, IS- xvii. 45. I 32. l^Sam. i. 20; xii. 20. t S3. 2Sam. vii. 11.

Oiap.Ui 40]

HEBRKWS.

[Chap. Vi: 8.

fKOfxiffapro rrjv ciraT^eAiai/, *' rov Oeov irepj

liid obtjiia the proinitr, the God concerBing

i)IJ.(t)V KfidTTo;/ Ti npo^h-i^a^fuovy Iva fir]

ui abetter thing bnvin; foretiecn, lO that not

ipmrt froic urn they :ni|ht be made perfect.

KE*. j/S'. 12.
* Toiyapovv Kai rj/xeis, rocrovTOV 6;^o;/t6s

Therefore also we, iuch harinp

T^piKfii-i^uov ijixiv v€(pos fxapTvpujv, oyicov airo-

turruuiuiin; ut a cloud of wilnetiie», encuDibrance hav-

^tuivoi iraPTa, Kai rrju evir^picTrarov afiapnau,

ing laid aiiile every, and the close-pirding jin,

hi vTroixovt)^ rpex^^Mf tov TrpoKd/xffov

by means of patient endur.incetTe should niD the being laid out

i]lj.iu aywua' - a<popa}VTfs cjs tov rrjs TTKmcos

for us course; looking away to the of the faith

apx-qyov Kai TeA.6«ci>T7;y Irjaovp, os avri ttjs

leader and perfccter Jei>us, who inreturn for the

irpoKd/ifVTjs avro) \apas, i/rrefxeLve (TTavffov,

being placed before him joy, endured a cross,

ai(rxvi/r]i Karacppowqaas, fv Se^ia t? tov Qpovov

shaui* disregarding, at n;ht and of the throne

TOV Oiov K€KadiKiv. ^ AvaXo-yiTacxQi yap tov

of the God has sat down. Attentively cnnsidcryou for the

TuiavTTjv viTo,ueiJ.€vr]Kora vko twu a/u-aprcoXccu

such one liavinj endured from the unnirs

(IS avTov auTiKoyiav^ iva fxr) Ka/xrirf,

towards himself opposition, so th.it not you inay be weaned,

TOiS vf/^xttts vficov eK^voficvoi. ■* OvTTU) /u,exP'S

in the souls o( you being discoursged. Not yet even to

aljxaTos avTiKaTf 'Tr]Te irpos T-qv afxapTiav av-

blooa you resisted with the sin .con-

rayuvi^oiievoi' ° Kai e*cXf A7j(T0e ttjv irapaK\-q-

tendingajaicsti and you ha»e forgotten the exhortation,

(Tfws, 7]Tis vfiiv ws vlois BiaXfyfTai' Tit /J-ov,

whichwithyou as with sons reasons; O son of me,

firj o\iy<t)p€i iraiSfias Kvpiov, /U7j5f qk\vov

net do thoa slight discipline of Lord, ueitherbethoudiscouraged

i-TT* avTOv (K^yxofMfvos' '^ dv yap ayaira Kvpios,

by him

iraiSfVff

ht disciplines;

beia^' leproved ;

fiaa-Tiyoi 5e

he scourges and

7 El
If

Lord,

TravTa viov ov irapa-

every son wliom he re-

iratieiav viroiieveTt^ ws v'lois

discipline you endure, as with sOQa

iifJ-LV iTpo<T<pfpiTai 6 Qios' Tis yap cottiu

with you deals the God; any for is

6v ov iraiSfvei TraTTjp ; ^Et Sf X^'-'P'^

whoninot disciplines a f -:.hcr? If but without

vaiSfiaSf rj: /e - x ' " (yovaai TPavTcs, apa

discipline, ofwhi'-b part: k J3 have become all, certainly

VIOS,

son.

((rT€

you are

voOoi eCTe Kai

bastards you arc and

not

riot

BOQ*.

Etra Tous fxfv

Tlini those inde«d

the TAiTH, did not obtain
the PBOMiSED blessiue.

40 God having foreseca
X something butter con-
ccrninpj Us, so that not
apart Ironi Us J they might
be iimde perfect.

CHAPTER XII.

1 Therefore also iufi
having Such a Cloud o\
Witnesses surrounding us»
flaying aside every p]ncuni-
lirance, and the closk-
GiKDiNG Sin, X should nm
J:\vith Patience Ihe Course

MAKKED OUT for US,

2 looking away to the
leader and Perfecter of
the FAITH, Jesus, J who
for the Joy set belorr him,
endured the Cross, disre-
garding the Shame, and
J has sat down at the Ri^'l:t
hand of the theo^e of
God.

3 JFor consider iiiM at-
tentively who has EN-
DURED Such Opj)osilion
from sinneeli, so that you
may not be wearied, being
discouraged in your souls,

4 I You did not yet re-
sist to Blood, contending
against siN.

5 And liave you forgot-
ten the exhortation
which reasons with you ;is
with Sous? t '' ^ly ^01),
" sUght not the Discipline
" of tlie Lord, ncitiicr be
" discouraged when re-
" proved by him ;

6 " for X wliom the Lord
" loves, he discipUnes, and
" he scourges Every Son
" whom he receives.''

7 J If you endure Dis-
cipline, God deals with
you as with Sons; for is
there any Son whom a Fa-
ther docs not discipline ?

8 But if you are without
Discipline, 1 of which all
have become Partakers,
then truly you are Spuri-
ous, and not Sons.

I 40. Heb. vii. 22; viii. 6. t 40. Hcb. v. 9; xii. 25; Kev. ri. 11. : 1. Col. iii.

8 iPet.u.l. t 1. 1 Cor.ix. 24; Phil.iii. 13, M. t 1. Rom. xii. 1-2 : llcb. i. :;(i.

i'2. Luke xxiv. CIO; Phil.ii.S; 1 Pet. 1. 11. ; 2. I's.i. ct. 1 ; lleh. i. 5, 13; viii. 1 •. 1 I'cU

ill, 2i. I 3. Matt. X.-21, 2.5; .lohiiiv. 20. t 4. Jleb. x. 32— 40. X 5. Prov.

jii.ll. t 6. P.sa. xc'.v. 12; cxii.TS; Prov.iii. 1?; .T:imesl. 12; Kev. iii.l9. i 7.

tiov. xiil S4: iix. 18; xxm. 13. ,4 8. 1 Pet. v. 9.

aip.lS: 9.]

HKBRKWS.

[aiap. 12 : 18.

rrjs (TapKos rjfia^y irarepas eixoiJ-^v -xaiSevTas,

of the ae«h of us fithcrs we have disciplinariins,

Kat iVir-peTTO/xeda- ov iroW';) /xaXXov virorayri-

and wereterenced; not by much more »ha\l we be jub-

(To/j-eda TCf irarpi rcav irfevixaTav, Kai Qn(rop.^v ;

missive to the father ofthe spirits, and .we shall lire »

"^' Ot ju.ej' yap irpos oXiyas r][j.€pas, Kara ro

They indeed for for a few days, according to that

Spkovu avTOLS, ciraLdevov 6 5e eiTLTO (TvfKpcpoy,

sccuunjrijht to them, disciplined i he but for that beineprofltablj,

6 J TO fifraKa^eiv ttjs ayior-qros avrov-

n (.rder that to partake ofthe holiness of him.

ii ncKTO Se TratSeja Trpos fxeu to irapov ov ^OKei

All but discipline as to indeed thatbeingpresentnot seems

ycpos etj/at, aAAa Autttjs- bcrrepoi' 5e Kapirov

of joy to be, but of grief; afterward* but froit

eiprjuiKOV rois Si' avr-qv yiyvfj-varrfxeuois

peaceful to those through her having been trained

cTo5i5a)0-t dLKaio(rvv7)S. ^'' Ato ras irapfifxcv^.s

It retumt of righteousness. Therefore the having been wean_\

Yetpas Kai ra rrapa\e\viJ.eva yovara avopOw-

haudi »nd the having been enfeebled knees do you brace

ffaT6' ^^ Kai Tpox'as opdas iroLT]<raT€ tols Troffiv

opi and paths level do you make for the leet

vpiwu, Iva fx-r] to x^^^o^ cKTpairrj, ladrj

of you, BO that not the lame may be turned out, may be healed

8e aaWov. ^* Eip7]i/7?v ZicoKeTe ^era TrauTwi^,

but rather. Peace do you pursue with all,

Kai rov ayiafffMOU, ov X^P'-^ ouSeis oi|/6Tat rov

and the holiness, which without no one shall see the

Kvpiov. '^ 'Ltti<tkoivovvt(S, M Tts iKTTfpcav airo

Lofi, Looking carefully, lestany onefalling back fro"'

T77S YapJTOS TOV diOV fi.7] TIS piC<^ TTlKpiUS avo:
the favor ofthe God, lest any root of bitterness upward

<hvov<Ta evox^V, Kai Sjo tol/ttjs p.iavdw(n

.pringing may disturb, and by means of this may be polluted

TTOWOl' ^^ pit] TIS TTOpUOS, 1) fie^7]\0S WS HCTOU,
many; le«' any fornicator, or profane person like Esau,

6s avTi fipwrreus fxias oTreSoTO to irpoTOiTOKia

whoonaocountofeating ofone sold the birthrights

nvTOV. ^'la-Te yap, oTi Kai /xeTfTreiTa GeKwv

of himself. Yon know for, that even afterwards wishing

KK-npovoix-qaai Tr\u ev\oyiaVy air(^0Kii.La(TQr}-

to inherit the blessing, he was rejected;

a^Tavoias yap tottou ovk ivpf, Kanrep /xeTa

forachnageofmindfor a place not he found, though with

daKpvwu eKCvrVf^as avTT^u. ^^Oy yap Trpocre-

tears having earnestly sougl't I'"- ^°'- '" you have

9 Have we then, indeed'
received discipline from

our NATURAL lATIlERS,

and we reverenced them;
shall we not much rather
be submissive to {the
FATiiEa of SPiHiTs, and
live ?

10 Tor THET, indeed,
for a Tew Days disciplined
us, according as itsEEMEU
EIGHT to them ; but he
for our ADVANTAGE, t in
order that we niaj par-
take of his HOLINESS.

11 But All Discipline,
indeed, as it respects the
PRESENT, seems not to be
of Joy, but of Grief; yet
afterwards it returns %the
peaceful Fruit of Righte-
ousness to THOSE who
have been trained by it.

13 Therefore, % brace up
the WEARIED hands, and
tlie enfeebled Knees;

13 X and make level
Paths for your feet, so
tliat X the LAiiE may not
1)6 tiirned aside, but rather
be healed.

14. J Pursue Peace with
all, and that holiness
t without winch no one
shall see the I.obd;

15 X lookins: carefully,
lest any one lull back from
the favor of God; tlt'st
any Root of Bitterness
s])ringing up may dis-
turb you, and through
it * Many be poisoned ;

16 tlcst there be any
rornicator, or Profane per-
son, like Esau, J who for
one Meal sold bis birth-
right.

17 For you know That
t when, afterwards, he
^-ished to inherit the
BLESSING, he was re-
fused; for he found no
Place for a Change of
mind, though he sought it
earnestly wUh Tears.

18 lor you have not ap-

* Alkxandeian JIasuscrift.— 15. mamc.
t 9. Num. xvi. 22 : xxvii.16-, Isa.xlu.5; Ivii.

, 10 ; Zech. xii. 1 . t 10. Lev. xi. 44;

,w' -7. 1 Ppt i 15 10 : U. James iii. 18. t 12. Job iii. 4;,Isa. xxiv. 3.

1^'n. Prov. V •t:6:27 t 13. Gal. vi. 1.^ t 14 Psa. x:.xiv. 14 ; Kom xu.^18,: x.y.9;

5 ■ fim ii 22. t 14 Matt. v. 8; 2 Cor. vii. 1 ; Eph. v. 1 I 1

• 1 \ nai. V. 4. t 16- Eph. V. 3 ; Col. iii. 5 ; 1 Thcss. iv. 3.

I 17! lien, xxvil. 34, 36,38.

a Cor. vi. 1.
16. Gen. XXV. 33.

n,ap 12 i 19.]

HKBHEWS.

[C7(flj>.12i 27.

ftpproAChed bein( luuched [a mouutaiu,] and h&ving been

fi(i/fo wupi, Kai yvo<pef), Kai (rKOT(f\ koli OvfWv,

kiurnt with fire, and to a thick cloud, and to darknex, and to tempett,

*^ Kai (raXniyyos VX^'y '^"■'^ ^<^vt) pr]}iaTU}u 7}s

and Ola trumpet toaaound, and to a voi»e ufworda ofwhich

01 aKOvcravT es irapTjTrjcravTo, fx-q Trpocrrfdnyai

ll>n>ehaTin( heard entreated, nut to be ado ed

avTois \oyov -^ (ovk c(p(poy yap to SiaaifK-

:u them aword; (nut thcyeuduied fur that beiiigcn-

Kojievov Kav 6-qpiou Oiyr) rov opovs,\tdoBo-

juined; If even aniM-lieaitmay tuuch 111* niuuntaio, itshall

\7]0r](T(Tar *' Kai, [owtw <poli'pov T]y to (pavTa-

besiuned; and, [so fearlul waa that b«iu(

(^0^(.VOUy'\ MCDUCTJS €iTfr' Y.K<poBo5 flfXt Kai
»eec,J Mobea aaid; AUnghted I am aud

tJ/Tpo^ios*) -'^ aX\a ■n-po(TiXr)\vGaTi ^iwv opei'

UciubUi) but you have appruacUed Siou an30uiit.iin,

Kai TToAet 6fov ^wvtos, 'lepnvn-aXTj/J. e-rroupovKf

aud to a city of God living, Jeruiialem heavenly^

Kai fivptacrip, ayyfXo:!/ ^irai'-nyvpfi' Kai (kkXtj-

aud to ujyriaila, ofuieftscugem an eniirt^aabcmbly ; aud to acuugre-

iTia irpuTOTOKocu, a-Toy€ypaiJ.fj.€i'wv fv ovpavois'

gallon of firit-borni, haviu; been euruUed in heaveai;

Kai KpiTT] 6€(f) iravTwv Kai Tri'^v^afri ZiKaicov

and loajudge God of all; aud to ixiirita ofjustoues

TCTfXdtofjifvwv "■* Kai bia6r)KT]s vcas p.(Tirrj,

hat m" been perfected; and ofacoveoaut new to a uicdiitiur,

\-r]<Tov' Kai al/JiaTi ^avTia-fxav, Kp^iTTOV Xa-

Ji:>ua; and to bluud of iprinklinc, abetlerthin( apeak.-

"■^ BAe7reT6, /lit; rrapni-

Bewareyou, uutyoubhoulJ

TrjCTjtrOe tov XaXovvTa. Ei yap (Kfivoi ovk

refute tb* oacBpeakin;. If fur thoie not

iipvyoVy rov e-xi yr]s irapaiTricraixfvoi xPVI^<^ti-

cacaped, him on earth having; refused divinely a<l

^oj'TO, TToXXcf /j.aXXov ij/nfis oi top ott' oupafwv

niouiihin^, by how much more we who him from h( a^ena

aTro(TTp€(pofxei'oi' '*' ou 7/ (^cuvtj ttjv yrjv (ffa-

are turniug away from; of whom the vuice the earth aheuk

Xei/ce Tore* vvv Se cinjyyeXTai, XeycDV Ert

then; now but it haa been aunounced, tuying ; Yet

aira^ fyco crtiu) ov /xovou ttji' yr]v, aXXa Kai tov

oncefuralll ahake not only the earth, but alao the

ovpavov.' "^ To 56, ert a7ra| 5t]Xoi tq}v craXev-

heaTeu. The but, yet once forall denotes ufthe thincs'be-

XovvTi irapa tov A^eX.

in: than the Abel.

proachcd to a J Mountain,
tiiuched and scorclu d with
I'lre, and to a thick Cloud,
■ind to Darkness, aud to
Tempest,

19 and to a Sound of a
Trumpet, aud to a ^ oicc of
Coniniinids, tlie }irABEBS
of which JentrcMitd tliat
not another Word should
be added tolhcni ;

20 (lor they could not
endure the injunction,
; " If even a Beast should
"touch the MOUNTAIN it
"shall be stoned ;"

21 ^and so terrible was
the; SCF.NE, that Moses
?aid, " I exceedingly feagr
"and tremble.")

S-iiJJut you have ap.
preached to Zion, a Moun-
tain and City of the living
God — X the heaveiily Jein-
salem • and to Myriads of
An^-els, —

23 a full Assembly; and
toaCongr gatiouofjFirst-
i)orn3, J basing been en-
rolled in thellcavcns; and
to a Judge who is God of
all; and to Spirits of the
Eightenus made perfect ;

24- and to la Mediator of
a new Covenant — Jesus;
and to a t JJlood of Sprink-
ling speaking something
Better than J Abel.

2.T Beware, lest you
should reject mil who
now speaks; J for if
tfjose did not escape who
rejected niM who aumon-
ISHKD them on Earth, how
much less far, who tubn
AWAY from Hiii who ad-
monishes us from Heaven;

26 J whose voice then
shook the earth ; but
now it has been an-
nounced, saying, % " Yet
" once for all I *will shake
" not only the eaktii, but
" the uza\k:s also."

27 Now THIS, "Yet once
" for all," denotes the

• Alexandrian Manuscript.— 18. a Mountain— omif. J6. will shake.

t 18. Eiod. xix. 12, 18, 19: ii. 18; Deut. iv. 11 ; v. 22. : 10. Exod. xx. 10; Deut. v.

5, 55; iviii. 16. ; W. Eiod. xix. 13. t 21. Exod. lix. 10. : 22. Gal iv. 20;

Kev.iii. 12; xsi. 2, 10. 1 iS. J.^n)^si.l8; Rev. liv. 4. : 23. Luke x. SO: Phil,

iv 3- Rev. xiii. 8. t 24. Ilcb. viii.6: ix. 1.5. t 24. 1 Pet. i. 2. : 24. Gen

iv 10 : Hcb. xi. 4. 1 25. llcb. ii. 2, 3 ; iii. 17 ; x. 28, M. I 26. Exod. xix. 1*.

I 20. Has. ii.«.

OiapAi: 28.]

HEBRKWSo

[C^ap. 13 : V.

OfjLevwvTriv fifTadfcriv, wi TreTroirjixevav, *[ji'a

ing ihaken the removal, asof thingihaviu^ beenmade, [to that

yaivT) ra /ir] craXevofxcva,^ "^ Aio ^acriXnav

may remain the not things being ihaken.] Therefore a kingdom
unshaken receiring, may we holdfast favor,

8t' ^j \aTp(V(i}fji.€V evapea-Tws rcf Gfcp,

hy means of which we may serve acceptably to the God,

(jLera aiSovs KUi fvXa^fias. ^^Kaiyap 6 Oeos

with reverence and piety. Even for the God

i]fi.wv TTvp' KaravaXicrKov .

of us afire consuming.

KE*. ly'. 13.

The brotherly love let continue. Ot the kindness to strangers

/xf] €Tri\av6avs(rdc Sm ravrrjs yap e\aOov

not be yon neglectful; through this for without knowing

Tij/es ^fUi<TavT€S ayyeXovs. ^ Mi/xi/7;crK:ecr0e

some having entertained messengers. Be you mindful

Twv Sfcr/jucav, cos (rvuSebffxevor Twf kukov-

ofthe prisoners, as if havingbeen boundtogether; of those being lU-

■^ov^evctiVy cbs Kai avroi ovres ev atujxari.

treated, as also yoars.-lves being in body.

"'Tt/xtos 6 ya/jLos fv iracri, Kai 7] koitt] ajxiaPTos'

Honorable the m.arriage among all, and the bed undefiled;

iropvovs de Kai fioLXOns Kpiyei 6 Oeos. ''A<;)(\op-

f.irnicators but and adulterers willjudje the God. Notalove

yvpos i rpoTTOS' apKovfxcvoi tois vapovrriv

tifmoney the turn of mind; beingiatisfied withthethings beinipresent;

avTos yap €ipr]KfV Ov fir} (Xd avu, ou5' ov fir]

he for hsssaid; Not not thee may Heave, not even not

cre eyKaraXiTrci}' ^ uxrre QappouvTas Tjfias Ae-

thee may 1 forsake; so that being confident us to

yeiv Kvpios (fxoi 007)005, Kai OV (po0r]Qr)rrofx.ai'

A Lord for me a helper, and not

I will fear;

X RKMOVAL of the THlNO»

SHAKKN, as of things
made, so that the things
not SHAKEN may remain.

28 Therefore, receiving
an unshaken Kingdom,
may we hold fast the Fa-
vor, through winch we may
serve God acceptably with
Reverence and Piety.

29 For even Jour God
is a consuming Fire.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 Let % BKOTHEBLY-

LOVE continue.

3 J Be not neglectful ci
HO-'PiTALiTY; forthrough
tills I some unconsciously
entertained Angels.

S J Be mindful of the
PRISON KBS, as if bound
with them; and of those
ILL-TEEATED, as bein^
vouAelves also in tk
Body.

4 Let MARRIAGE be

honorable among all, r.nd
the BED be unpolluted
X * for Fornicators anu
Adulterers Gou wall judge.

5 Be not of an avari-
cious DISPOSITION; J be
satisfied with pbesknt
THINGS, for f)e himself has
said, — \ " Ko, 1 will not
"leave Thee; no, no, 1
" will not forsake Thue."

6 So that, taking cour-
age, we may say, J" The
'• Lord is My Helper, and I
"will not fear; what ccj
" Man do tome?"

7 X Remember your
LEADERS, — those who
spoke to you the word of
GoD; and viewing atten-
tively the BESULT of their
CONDUCT, imitate their

i'AlTH.

8 Jesus Christ, Yester-

Tt 7roi7]<ret fioi avQpuirros ; ' Mvrifiovcvtrf tcdv

what shall do tome a man f Remember you of those

ijyovfxevoav vfxasv, oirives e\a\r]cray vfxiv top

leading of you, who epoke to you the

Koyou rov dfov wv avadewpowrfs Tr]V CK^a-

word of the God; of whom viewing attentively the re-

aiv TTjs ava(rTpo(pr]s, fxifieiarOe rrfv mcrriv.

suit of the mode of life, imitate you the faith.

^Irjcrovs Xpi(rros X^^^ "^"^ crr^fiepov 6 owtos, /cat ] day and To-day is J the

Jesus Aiioititedyesterday and to-day the same, and j SAME, Ulld tOT tllC h.~'-'\Z

iis Tovs aiwvas. ^AtSaxais rroiKiXais Kai |6- 9 J Be not you therefore

for the ages. By teaciiiugs various and Strang^ I Icd away by VarioUS and

* Alexandrian Manusckipt.— 27. so that the things not shaken rar>y remain — omit.
4. for Fornicators. . . -^ ■,

I 27. lleb. i. 10—12 ; 2 Pet. iii. 10. t 29. Exod. xxiv. 17 ; Deut. iv. 2<': ; ix. S . Psa. 1,

8- xcvii.3; Isa.lxvi.15; 2'rheBs.i.8; Heb. x. 27. : 1. Rom. xii. 10 ; 1 Thess. i v. tt;

1 Pet i 22 • 2 Pet. i. 7. t 2. Matt. xxv. 35 ; Rom. xii. 13 ; 1 Tim. iii. 2 ; 1 Pet. iv. 9.

'2 Gen.xviii. 8; xii.2. 1 3. Col.iv. 18. J 4. 1 Cor. vi. 9; Gal. v. 10; Col. iii. 5, 6.

t 5 Matt. vi. 25, 34 ; Pliil.iv. 11, 13 ; 1 Tim. vi. 6, 8. I 5. Gen. xiviii.l5; Peut. xxxi.

6 8- Josh. 1.5; Psa. xxxvii. 25. t C. Psa. xxvii. 1; lvi.4, 11, 12; cxviii.O. t '■

\ erse 17. t 8. John viii. 56,- Heb. i. 12 ; P^v. i. 4. t 9. Eph. iv. 15; v. fl; Col. i i.

4, S: 1 Johniv.l.

CTjop. IS: 10.]

HEBRKWS.

i(^p. 13 1 18.

ov yap ex"'

not for n«

yais HT) Trapa<p(p€adi- KaXoi/ yap xcptrt ^^^ai-

not hejou Uilnwny ; good for by favor to be m-

ovaQai rrjv KapStay, ov Ppwy.acTiv, ev ols ovk

tablUhed the heirt, not by proriiioQf by which not

(f}<f)f\T]Ori(Tau ol iTfpnraT-qaauTei. }" Exo/J-fV

were profiled thoie harinj walked about. We hare

Ovcria(TTr)piov, 6| ov (payeiv ovk fxovcriu f^ov-

an altar, from which to eat not they have autho-

<riav oi rrj (TKT]vrj XaTpevovres. " 'flj/ yap (icr-

rity thoieint'.ie tabernacle aerring. Ofwhom for it

(pepfTai (,'a>a)j' to ai/J-a *[7r6pi a/xaprias^ eis to

brought auiinalt the blood [coiiceroinf ein] into the

ayia 5ia rov apx'fpf'''^> Tovruy ra (rw/JLara

holies by uieana of the Ligh-prieat, of these the bodica

KaraKaierai f^co rr]S Trapf/j.Bo\r}s, '*Afo Kai

are burned oul»i.le of the camp. Thereforo alio

iT/Toi'S, Iva ayiaTT) Sia rov i5iov ai/xaros

Jvaua, to that he might s.iuctify tliroujh tha own blood

TOJ/ Kaou, €^0} TTjs ttuAtjs €7ra0e. ^^ Toiyvv

the people, outiide of the {ate auffered. Now then

6|6px'^i"f^« T'pos avrov f^ca ttjs irap€iJ.I3o\r]s,

let u« |0 funh tc him ouiaiJeofthe caiup,

rou oyeidi(r/j.ov avrov (p^pourts' ^^

the reproach for hiin bearing i

fj.(u d)56 fi€Uov(rav iroXiy, aWa rrjy fxfWov-

bave here abiding a city, but the one beingaboatto

(rav eiri^-nTOUfifV. ^^ At' avrov ovv avacptpct)-

come weaeek. Through him therefore may we

yLfv dvmav aivf(Tii»s Ziairavros r(f> Oew, rovr'

ollit a aacrifice of praise continually to the God, this

fCTt, Kapiroy x^^^^^^ d/xo\oyovyrwu ru> ovo-

ia, fruit eflips ascribing praise to the name

^oTt ouToik '^Ttjs Se euTroaas Kai KOivuiVias

ofhitu. Ufthe but doing good and fellowship

^17 €7rfA.ai/0a»/€fr06* roiavrais yap dvrtais eva-

Mut be you ne^jlectfuli with such tc.{ acrii^ces is

p^n-reirai 6 deos. ^'HeiO^crOe rou T]yov/j.eyo5

weil-pleased the God. Be you obeUient to thoaa ieadmg

VH'MU, Kai UTTci/ffTe* aoroi yap aypv'cvojcriv

you, and be you subject; thty lur watch

VTT^p rwu \//vx'«"' vnaiv, dis \oyoy aTroSwo'OJ'Tcs*

on behalf of the souls of you, as an account goiag to render^

Iva fjLfra xapcs rovro iroitaci, Kai ^urj areva-

•o that with joy tbia they may do, and not (roan-

^ovres' aXvaireXes yap vfxiv rovro. ^^Tlpocr-

i.igsi disastrous for to you this. Pray

fvx^f^Q^ ''^^pt Vf^'^' TreTToiOaiuLfy yo.p, ^'''- Ka\7}y

yoa for us; we have contidence fur, because a good

(TvucLBrjcrii' «x<'M*''» *'' '"'ao't KaKws OeXovres

conscience we base, in all thing* well wishing

foreign Doctrines ; for it
is ail E.vfellnit tliinp; for
the HE.-iiiT to he estJthhsli-
ed by Favor; J not by
Aliments, in which tiiosk
were not profited who
WAi.KEP in tllClll.

10 X We have an Altar
from which those wlio

SKRVF, in theT.\UERNACLE

have no Right to eat.

11 For J the bodies of
those Animals, whose
BLOOD is brouijht into the
iioLT PLACES by the
HiGH-PEiEST, are burned
outside of tlie camp.

12 Therefore, Jesus al-
so, that he might sanctify
the PEOPLE throu^zh his
OWN Blood, t suifered out-
side of the GATE.

13 Let us, then, now go
forth to him outside of the
CAMP, t bearing REPROACH
for liim;

14 J for we have not
here an Abiding City, but
we are seeking for the
FUTURE one.

15 JThrough him, there-
fore, let us offtr X a Sucrilice
of Pr;iise to God coiitiuu-
ally, tfjat is, the Fruit of
Lips celel)rating his name.

16 jBut do not forget
to be BE.XEFiCENT and to
Distribute ; for J with
Such Sacrifices God is
well-pleased.

17 +Obey your lead-
ers, and be submissive ,
for Jtljcg keep watch on
your behalf, as poing to
render an Account ; so
that they may do this with
Joy, and not witli groan-
ings; for tf)i3 would be
unprofitable to you.

18 % Pray for us ; for
we liave confidence. Be-
cause we have J a Good
Conscience, wishing to
conduct ourselves welt
among all ;

• AraxANDBiAN MiNoscBirT.— 11. conceminfj Sin — omit.

♦ 0. Rom.xiv.l7; Col. ii. 16; 1 Tim.iv. S. ! 10. 1 Cor. ir. 13 ; x. 18, til.
Eiod. iiix. 14; Lev. Iv. 11, 12, 21 ; vi. 30; ii. U ; xvi. 27; Num. xii. 3. t 12. John xi.i.
17, 18; Acts vii. .'xS. ; 13. Heb. xi. 26; 1 Pet. iv. 14. t 14. Micah ii. 10; Thil. iii.
•20; Heb. li. 10, 16; xii. 22. t 1.1. Eph. v. CO; 1 Pet. ii. 5. I 15. Lev. vii. 12; Psa.
1.14, 2»; Ixii. 30, 31; cvii. 22; civi. 17. t 16. Rom. xii. 13. t 10. 2 Cor. ix. Ii ;
Phil. iv. 13; Heh. vi. 10. t 17. Phil. ii. 20; 1 The?s. v. 12; 1 Tim. v. 17; vcr.'iO 7.
: 17. Ezek. iii. 17 ; ixxiil. 2, 7; Acts xx. 26, 28. t 18. Rom. xv. 30; Eph. vi. W ; C<l.
iv.3; iTbesi. V. 25; J The88. iii. 1. I 18. Acts xilii. I; xxiv. 16; SCor.i. 12.

n.apAZ: 19.]

HEBRKWS.

[6/iap. 13: 25.

ava(rTpe(p€(T6ai'

tit conduct ourRftWca ;

19

ir(pi'j(TOT€f>a>s 06 TrapaKaXd)

more e»rue«tly but Icntrsat

TDvro TTOtTjcrat, Iva rayiov airoKaTaaTadco

iliU to do, BO thkt more(iuickly 1 may be restored

vjj.iv. ^ 'O Se 6eo5 rris eip-qvrjs, 6 dpayaywv

of you. The now God of the peace, the one havingleJup

eK ycKpcvP TOP voifx^ua rcou irpofiaruv ro-v

out of dead ones the shepherd of the thtep the

lj.eyau fu alfiaTi diaB7]K7]s aiooviov, rov Kvpiof

ijrcat by blood of a covenant age-lastin-;, the Lord

Tj/xcav lr}aovu, "^ Karapricai v/j.as ev iravri tpyop

of us Jesus, knit together you in every worl-

o'vaOoj, 6is TO TTOirjaai to 6ekri/xaavTov' "rroiwv

good, in order the to do tke will of him; doinir

€v vfJLiv TO evapefTTov fvca-mov TivTnv^ 5ta

in you the T»ell-plejis.inj thin J in presence of hib.telf, throuzh

If^aov XpiTTOv cp T) Sti^o €is Tons aiCxivas

Jesus Anointedj to whom the jlory for the agco

Twf aLCDUCov a/xrjv.

of the ages; bO be it.

-- UapaKaXw 5e v/nas, a^e\<poi, av^x^^^^ "^^^

1 entreat now you, brethren, bear you with the

\oyov T7]S TrapaKXrjaews' Kai yap hia j8pax««"'

word of the exhortation; indeed for in fen ■:?ords

i-KfCTTiiKa vjjuv. •'■^TivuicrKeTf. tou aSeXcpou Tt-

I sent to you. You know the brother Tim-

poOeov aTToKe\vjj.ivov, fj.e9' oi, eav Tax^ou

olhy haTing been sent away, with whom, if quickly

(pX7]Tai, o\poiJ.aL v/xas. *■* Acr-.raaaade iravTUi

becomes, i shall see you. Sa*-''c you all

Tovs T/yovi-ieyovs vficov, Kai iravTi^j reus ayiovs'

the leaders of you, and all the holy ones*

A(Tvra{ovTai vpias ol airo rr]s IrcAtas. '^'H

Salute you those from the Italy. The

X^'^P'^s /xera iravTwy vp-wu- afXT]V )

favor with all ofyou; to belt.

19 J but more especialh
I entreat you to do This, s«
tliat I may more speedily
be restored to you.

20 Ivow may J that
God of PEACE, J w ho
3E0UGHT UP from tlie
Dead J that shepiieeh
of the SHKEP, (beconie
GEEAT by J the Blood of
an aionian Covenant,) evtu
our LoKU Jesus,

21 J knit you together
in Every Good * Work, m
order to do his wili-;
J producing in you that

which is \VELL-PLEAS1.\G

in his presence, thion<,'li
Jesus Christ; J to whyiii
be the gloky for the ages
of the ages.

22 Now I entreat you,
Brethren, bear the woud of
exhoetation; for indued,
I sent it to you in brief.

23 You know that
Jbkotheb. Timothy lias
been sent away, with whom
if he arrive soon, I shall
see you.

24 Salute all your
Jleaueks, and All the
saints. Tuosk from
Italy salute you.

25 t The FAVOtt be with
yon all. Amen.

* Alexandbian MANOscBirx. — 21. Work and Word, to do his will, producirs in you
by Him that. Subscription — To thb Hebrews — written laoM Rome.

I 10. Philemon 22. t 20. Rom. xv. 33; 1 Thes?. v. 23. : 20. Acts ii. 24, 32 ;

Rom. i-.'. 24 ; viii. 11 ; iCor.vi.U; xv.l5; 2Cor.iv.U; Gal. i. 1 ; Col.ii. 12. ! 20. Isa.

si. 11; Ezek. xxxiv. 23; .\xxvii. 2-1; John x. 11; ll'et. ii. 25; v. 4. » 20. Zech. ix. 11.

lieb. X. 22. t 21. 2 Thess. ii. 17 ; 1 Pet. v. 10. t 21. Phil. ii. 13. : 21. Ual. i.

5; 2 Tim. iv. IS: Rev. i. 6. 1 2.3. 1 Thess. ill. 2. t 24. verse 7, 17. I 25. Titus iii. 5.)

lAKriBOT Eni5TOAH.

OP JAMKS AN KFISTI.K.

* THE EPISTLE OF JAMES.

KE*. a'. 1.
^ laxw/Sos, 6cov Kai icvpiov Irjaov Xpiarov

.lamei, ofGod and ofLord Jesus Anointed

5ov\os, Tais dwSeKa (pvhais rais €V rr]

a biind-senant, to the tntlve trihes to those in the

diaairopa, x'^ipeiv. - riacav xopov riyri(Ta(T6f,

dispersion, hfilth. All joy do yi>u esteem,

aScAc^ot )Hoi/, brav irftpaa/xois TrfpiTrecrrfTf iroi-

brotliren ofuie, when temptations you may f»ll into »a-

Ki\oi5' "* yivwaKoi'Tfs, bri to ^oxijxiov vuwv

nous; knowing, that tlie proof of you

T7)J TTifTTeCDS KaT6p7a^6Tat VTTOfJLOt/Tjy. "* 'H 5e
of the faith works out patience. The but

ifTOfJLOVT] fpyoy TfAfioy e%eTc«), ii/a rjTf reAet-

patience work perfect let have, so thatyou may be perfect

01 Kai 6\oK\rfpoi, (V jxi-jhivi X^nro/xiyoi. ^ Ei

ones and complete ones, in uothinj bciag destitute. If

5c Tis vuwy XeiTTfTUL cro(pia;, aiTc.rct) rrapa

but anyone ofyou is destitute of wisdom, let him aiik from

TOf 5(5oi/TOS dfov ira(Tiv airKws, kul fir] ovei^i-

ofthc one giving- of God to all hberally, and not ceusur-

^ovros' Kai hoBrjatrai avTCf. AireiTw Se cy

log; and it will be giver to him. x^et liim .ask but in

TTtfTTCt, firiSev SiaKpiyoaeyos' 6 yap SiUKprojue-

failh, not hesitating; the for one hcsitit-

vos (OiK€ KXvSoyi OaKaacTTjs ai/ofii('o/x€*/f,j Kai

iag islikc toawavc of sea being wind-agitated and

piiri^o/jifycf}. ' Mtj yap oifcrOw 6 aydpcoKos CKfi-

beiug tossed. Kot for let think the man that,

yos, 6ti \r]\pfTai ti nvaparvu Kvpiov. ^ Kvqp

that he shallreceivc anything from the Lord. A man

^i^vxos, aKaraararos iy nacrais Tats oSois

ofdouble-soul, unstable in all the w^ys

auTov. ^ Kay;^, atrOoj 5e 6 a5f\<pos 6 Ta-:7fiyos

of himself. I et boast lut the brother the hui ible

cy rcf) v\p€i a'vTQi • '"i 5e TrAojtTfos, fv rj)

in tl>e humiliation ..fhiiusel ; the but ricli, in the

rairfiya^at avrov or,, us ayOos X'^P'^°^ Trap€-

biimiliktion of h'niself; bee use as a flower ot |;ras« he will

\cv(r:Tai. ^^ Ay€TiiK( yap 6 7,Xins cvv rtf

pas* away. Buse for the tun with the

KavfTocyi, Kai e|77pa> c ray xopToi/, i:ai to avOos

scorching beat, and withered the grass, and the flower

avrov f^(Tr(<T€y Kai t, (vrrpe-rrfia tov irpocrairov

of It fell off, and tho b<auty afthe face

avTov airuiXfTO' ovtw Kai 6 TrXovatos cy rats

of It perished; thus also t e rich man ij the

nopfiaii avTov fiafayBv reraj. ^- MaKapios

ways of himself wi . lade a* sy. Blessed

CnAPTER 1.

1 J James, J a Bond-
servant of God and of llii;
Lord Jc9us Christ, J to
THOSE TWELVE Triljcs ill
ttlie oisPEEsiON, greet-
ing-

2 t Esteem it All Joy,
my Bretliren, Jwlien you
fall into various Trials ;

3 J knowing Tliat the
PROOF of your faith pro-
duces Patience.

4 But let PATfENCE

have a perfect Work, so
that you may he perfect
and complete, deficient h\
Nothing.

5 X And if any one oi
you be deficient in Wis-
dom, let him if ask it from
God, who imparts lilxr-
ally to all, and does not
censure; and Jit will be
given to him.

6 J But let him ask in
Faith, not hesitating ; for

UE wilO HESITATES JS like

a Wave of the Sea, agitated
and tossed by the wind.

7 Fonlet not that man-
think That he shall receive
anything from the Lop.u. —

8 J a Man of two-souls,
unstable in All his ways.

9 But let the uumbt.e
BROTHER glory in his ex-
altation;

10 and the rich in his
humiliation ; Bccau.sc
J as a Flower of Grass, he
will pass away.

11 For the sun rose

with SCORCHING HEAT,

and withered the grass,
and its flower fell od,
and the beauty of its ap-
pearance perished ; thus
also will the rich man
fade in his ways.

• Vatican IlAiiu«c»ir!/-r»''fc— Tan Erisxtii of Jamks.

♦ 1. Actsxii. 17; XV. !>; G il.; . 10; li. 9: Jude 1. tl. Titusi.l. t 1. Acts
xxvi. 7. II. Deut. i ix i. 25r John vii. 35; Acts ii. ."i ; 1 Pet. i. 1. t J. Matt. v.
12 ; Acts V. 41 : Heb. x. 34; I Fet. iv. 13, 10. t J- 1 Pet. i. 0. t S. R'lm. v. 3.
* 5. 1 Kini^siii. 0, 11, 12; Prov. ii. 3. I 5. Matt. vii. 7; xxi. 22; Mark xi. 21; Lukexi.
0: John xlv. 13; xv. 7 ; xvi. '^.a. t 5. 1 John v. 14. : 0. Afark xi. 24; 1 Tim. ii.8.
t S. James Iv. 8. t 10. Job xiv. 2; Psa. x^xvii. 7 ic. 5, 0; cii. 11 ; ciii. l."): Isa. xl.O;
iCor. vii. 31; James Iv. 1^*; 1 Pet. i. i*i 1 Johu ii. 17.

OiapA: 13.]

JAMKS.

iChap. 1 : 21.

a'^rjp, OS v'/rofifUfi ireipaafiov oti Zokijxos yfvo-

tnan, who heart up under temptation; because approred haring

^fj'os A7)»|/6Taj TOW (TT((pavov Tr]S C'^'TJS, df

become he will receive the cromi ofthe life, which

67n77'>eiAaTO 6 Kvpios rois ayaircacriv avrov.

promised the Lord to tho»e loring him.

I3jvi,j5(ts TCfipa^oix^vos Xfyerw 'On airo

No one being tempted Utiayj That from

6fou TTfLpaCo/xai' 6 yap 6(os a-rreipaaTOS iari

of God I am tempted; the for God not tempted is

KaKCov, Tif ipa^f I 5e auTOS ovSeva. ^^'EKacrros

of evils, tempts and he no one. Each one

5e ireipa^fTai, viro rrjs iSias (irLOvjxias (^€\ko-

but 18 tempted, by the own inordinate desire being

/xtpos Kai SeXca^ofXfPOS' ^^ eira rj firiOv/x^a

dr&wn out and being entrapped; then theinordinatedesire

(Tv?^XalBov(Ta tiktu afxapTicav t) he afiapria

havin J conceiTed brings forth sin; the but ■!■

aTTonXi^Qeiaa, airoKvei Qavarov. ^^ M77 7r\a-

havmg been perfected brings forth death. Not be you

vtxcrQf, aheK(poi /jlov ayainjToi. ^~ TTaca Sotris

led astray, brethren of me beloved ones. Every gift

ayaOr], Kai nrav Za>pr\ixa reAeioj/, avwQfi/ e<TTi

good, and every gift perfect, from a'oove is

KaTa^aivQV airo rov ivarpos ruv ipuirwv, irap'

coming down from ofthe father ofthe lights, with

tp ovK €Vi irapaWayr), i] rpoirris airoo-Kia<Tfxa'

whom not one change, or of turning a shade;

^^ &ov\r]d€is aTTiKv-rjaev rj/xas Xoycp aAtjflefas,

having willed he begov. us by a word of truth,

eis TO eivai rj/iias awapxT' Tifa toiv avTOv

In order that to be us first-fruit a kind of the of himself

Kri(Tp.aTO}V. ^'^'CicTTf, a5€\(poi jxov ayaizriToiy

Creatures. Therefore, brethren of me beloved ones,

ecTO) iras avOpwTtoi Tax^s eis to aKovcrai,

let be eveiy man quick in order that to have heard,

epahvs iis TO AoKntrai, fipahvs eis opyrjy.

slow in order that to have spoken, slow in order to wrath.

"^^ Opyr) yap avSpoi hiKaioffnvqv 6eov ov icaTfp-

Wrath for of man rigWeousncss of God not works

ya^€Tai. "' Aio a7ro0efievot iraa'ay ^virapiav

out. Therefore putting away all filthiness

Kai irspiddiav KOKias, ev vpavTrjTi 8e^a(r0€

and superabundance of badness, in meekness receive you

'.-oy efxcpvTov Xoyov, tov hvvajxivov crwaai Tas

the implanted word, that being able to save the

\\ivxo-s vfiwv. "^' Tipeade Se ironqTai \oyov, Kai

lives of you. Become you but doers of word, and

pLfj fiovov aKpoaTai, irapaKoyi^o[xeuoi eavTovs.

not only hearers, deceiving yourselves.

12 I Happy the Ma*
who endures Trial; Be-
cause having become an
-approved person, he will
receive J the crown of
LIFE, J which *the Loed
promised to those who
LOVE him.

13 Let no one, when
tempted, say, " I ara
tempted by God ;" for God
is incapable of beinj
tempted by Evil things,
and t)f tempts no one ;

14 but each one is
tempted by his own Inor-
dinate desire, being draw;i
out and allured.

15 Then J inordinate 1
DESIRE having conceived!
produces Sin ; and sin be-
ing perfected J brings forth ■
Death.

16 Po not be led astray,
my beloved Brethren.

17 1 Every good Gift and
Every perfect Gift is from
above, coming down from
the jatiier of ltghts,
Jwith whom there is No
Change, or the least Varia-
tion.

18 t Having willed it,
he begot us by the Word
of Truth, Jin order that
we might be a JEirst*
fruit of ins Creatures.

19 Therefore, my be
loved Brethren, J let Every
Man be quick to heap,

slow to SPEAK, slow t»

Anger;

20 for Man's Anger doe^
not work out God's Righte-
ousness.

21 Therefore, fliscard-
ing All Impurity and Over-
flowing of Malice, embrace
with Meekness that im-
planted Word J which is
ABLE to save your souls.

22 But X become Doers
of the Word, and not
Hearers only, deceiving
yourselves.

• "Vatican MANCscBirT.— 12. he promised.

t I"* Job V. 17; Prov.iii. 11, 12; Heb. iii.5;"Kev. iii. 10. t 12. 1 Cor. Ix. 5.5; 2 Tim.

iv 8- James ii. 5; IPet. v. 4; Eev. ii. 10. t 12. lyjatt. x.22; lix. 28, 29; James ii. .=>.

: i5.'jobxv.35; Psa. vii. 14. r 15. Rom. vi. 21, 23. J 17. Johniii. 27; 1 Cor. iv.7.

♦ 17 Num. xxiii. 19; 1 Sam. xv. 29 ; Mai. iii. 0; Rom. xi. 25. t IS. John i. 13; iii. 3;

1 Cor iv. 1.5; 1 Pet. i. 23. : 18. Eph. i. 12. £ IS. Jer. ii. 3 ; Rev. xiv. 4. : 10.

Eccl v 1, 2 ; Prov. x. 19; xvii. 27- t 21. Col. iii. 8 ; 1 Pet. ii. 1. : 21. Acts xiiu

26; Rom. i. 10; 1 Cor. xv. 2 ; Eph. i. 13; Titus ii. 11 ; Heb.ii.S; iPet.i.9. t 22. JMatw

vu'. 21 ; Luke vL 46; Rom, U, Jj-

OuipA: 23.]

JAMKS.

[Oiap. 2 : 4.

^•''Otj ft Tts anpoariis A0701/ €<nL Kat ov ironj-

BrcAute ifanvooe a hearer of word ii and not a doer,

T7JS, ouTos (oiKfy avSpL KaTavoo\jvTi TO TTpoaw-

ttiia is like a aan Tiewiug th« f&ce

rrou T-qs yeyeafois avrov ey ecroiTTpcf ^* Kore-

ofthe birth ofhiiauclf in cmirrur-, he

voi)(T( yap favTOv, Kat air€\r]\vde, Kai fvdfu>s

viewed for himnelf, auj vtrnt :ivray, aad immodiately

(Tr(\ad€TO diroios T}v. -^ 'O Se irapaKvil/as fis

forgot %vhat BOrt hu ^7aa. lie buthariDglookcdiutentljinto

yr>ij.oy re\i.ov tou ttjs cXfvOipias Kai irapa/xa-

a U«r perfect that of the freedom aad having con-

yas, *\^ovTos^ ova aKpoaT;]s cm\r](riJ.0V7]S yfvo-

tiDued, [tbia] not a bearer of forgetfulaesa haviug

fieyos, aWa Troir]T7)s (pyov, ovros /j.aKapios qu

becoDie, but a doer of work, thic blesaed in

T77 TrotTjTc* avTov ecrrai.

the deed ofhimacU' shall be.

^Ei ris SoKCL dpricTKOs eivai, fit) ;;^aA.tj'a7ftj-

If any one tbinka relif^ioiis to be, not bri>llirif

yitiv y\j}(T(Tay avrov, aW' atrarwy Kap^iay

tongue of Ui'.-iatU', bat daeeiving heart

cvTov, Tovrov /xaraios r} dpr}(TK€ia. '^^ &py]TKiLa

vt hidaelf, of this v:un the religion. Religion

Kadapa tcai afiiayros vapa rcfj 6e<f} Kai irarpi,

pure and unJcf^led mlh the God and father,

avTi) ifTTiVy iTTKTKiirrffTQat. op<pavovs Kat XVP<^5

thit it, to oTciaee orphans and nitluwa

cv T77 6\i\f/(i avTwy, ca-triXov kavroy rrjpeiv z:iro

\n the aOlictiea of them, -.laapotted himtelf to keep from

rov KOfffxov. KE*. /3'. 2. ^ Adf \<poi fiov, jurj

the w.urld. Brethren ofnie, not

fy irpo(TcoiroXr)\piais excre ttji' Tviorriy tov Kvpiov

with a reapect ofperaonc do you hold the faith oitbe Lurd

Tjuwy Itjctow KptcTTov rrjs So^t]s. ^ Eay yap

of us Jcau3 Anointed o f the C^urj. It for

(KTiXGrj €JS TTjy avvaywyrjy vixwy avrip XP^^^'

nay eater into tUo synagogue of you a wan haviug jc;l.'.

SaKTvKios ey etrOrfri \a^l1^pa, fiafAdrj Sc xat

rings on hit finger* im a robe splendid, may enter and alto

TTTcvxos cy pvTTapcf. (trOrjTi, ^ Kai €in^\€\l/r]T€ exi

apourman in dirty clothing, and you should look oa

Toy (popovyra rrjy ftrdrjTa rrjy Xauirpay, Kai

the onewcariaj the robe the splendid, and

fjTTTjTc* 2v KaBov u)Se Ka\ct)S, Kai Tcp tttwxv

you thould say; Thou sit hare honorably, and to the poorman

ejTTTjTf Su cTTrjOi €K€i, 7j KaOov *[(y5e] v-iro

yousbould tay; Thou stand there, or sit thou [here] uader

ro vwoTToSioy fiov **[/co(] ov difKpiOrfTe

the footstool of me; [and] notdidyou m&kcadiCTerencc

fy eavTois, Kai iyfyftrOf Kpt^ai dia\oyicrfiuy

amjugyoursoWes, and became judge* rcaaonings

23 For J if any one be a
Hearer of the Word, and
not a Doer, he resembles a
Man Viewing his natu-
aAL FACE in a Mirror;

24 for he viewed him-
self, cjid went away, and
immediately forgot what
kind of person he was.

25 But J HE who LOOKS
INTENTLY Hlto THAT

whi/;h 19 the perfect J Law
of FRKEDOM, and con-
tinues in it, not becoming
» forgetful Hearer, hut a
Doer of its Work, J this
man will be blessed in his

D£ED.

26 If any one think to
be religious, who does not
t restrain his Tongue, but
deludes his own Heart,
this man's religion is
vain.

27 Pure Religion and
undefiled with the God
and Father is this, — J To'
take the oversight of Or-
phans and Widows in their
AyfLiCTioN, Jandtokeep
Himself unspotted from

the WORLD.

CHAPTER II.

1 My Brethren ! do not
hold the yAiTu of Jesus
Christ, our J glorious
LoHD, with J a Rtsspect oE
persons.

2 For if a Man enter
your SYNAGOGUE, having
gold rings on his fin'^iirs,
in a splendid Robe, and
there enter also a Poor
man m Dirty Clothing;

3 and you look on the
one WEARING the splen-
DID ROBB, and say, "Sit
tt)ou liere in an lionorable
r.lace;" and say to the
POOR man, " Stand * tf)'ou;
or sit there on my foot-
stool;"

4 do you not make dis-
tinctions among your-
lelves, and become Judges
from evil Reasonings V

• Vatican MA!»cscBirT.—J5. this— omi7. 8. here — OBiit. S. tf)OU ; or sit

there on my footstool. i. und—omtt.

i 2!5. Luke vi. 47. Se« Jame.* ii. 14. t J5. 2 Cor. iii. 18. t 85. James ii. 12.

t C5. John xiii. 17. ISO Psa. xxiiv. l.'J; xxxix. 1 ; 1 Pet. iii. 10. t 27. Isa. i. 16

17; lviil.fi, 7: Matt. xxv.Sfi. : 37. lio.n. xii. 2; James iv. 4; 1 John v. 18. : 1.

1 Cor. ii. 8. : 1. Lev. xi«. 15; Deut. i. 17: xvi. 19; Prov. xxW. IS; xxviii. 91 , Matt. xxii.

1(1: verse 0; Jude 10.

24

Chap. 'I: 5.]

JAMKS.

draf

(prjfiovcri

vfias

vovT]poi}V ; ^ AKOv<raTe, ahi\<poi fxov a-yaicriroi,

»f evil things; Heirjrou, brethren of me belov»d ones,

oux 6 06OS eleAe^aro tovs tttwxovs tov koct^ov

uot the God chose the poor of the world

irKovaiovs ey Tria-rei Kai K\r]pouop.ovs rrjs fiacri-

rich ones in fiith and heirs of the kiuf.

A.eir.j, 7/S fVTjyyeiXaro tois aya-rruKny avrov;

jom, which ha promised to those loving himf

^l!jj.(Ls Se 7]rL,uacrarf Toy ttt^xoi'. Ovx ol

You but dishonored" the pour. >"ot the

irAowcTiot KaraSvya(rrevov<Tiv ii/j-ocyy Kai avroi

rich ones domineer over you, and they

i\Kovcriy vfias eis Kpiryjpia : ' Ovx avroi ^Aot-

you into courts of jutliee? Not they revile

TO KaXov ovojj.a ro citlkXt^Q^v e<p^

the honorable name that havin;^ been named on

El /xevToi vo^ov TeAetre l3a(n\iKoy,

If indeed a law you Steep royal,

KaTa Trjy ypacprjy Ayairrjafis rov TrATjcioy

according to the writing; Thou shalt love the neighbor

cov COS (reavroy, KaXcos TrotGiTf ^ ei 5e irpoaca-

oftheeas thyself. well youdo; i( but you re-

jroXrjTrreiTf, a/jiapTiay epyaC^ecrSe, cXeyxofi^yoi

sped persons, sin you work, being convicted

VTTO Tov yo/JLOv ws TTapa.JaTai, ^^'Orrris yap

under the law as trausgreasora. Whoever

oXov Toy yojLLoy Tr]pr]CTei, irrato'ei Se ey

whole the law keeps, shall fail but ia

76701^6 TravTuy evoxos. ^''O yap eirruy

has become of all guilty. The for one having said

/xoLXfVcrrjs, eiTre Kar Mr] (pouevcrrjs'

thou mjiytst commit adultery, said also; Not thou mayest murder

(I 5e ov fioix^vo-iis, (poyevTeis Sf, yeyo-

if uow not thoucommit adultery, tkouiinst murder but, Ihoo hast be-

vas Trapa^aTTjs yo/j.ov. '-Oiro? AaAfjre kui

come a transgressor of law. Thus speak you an

ovTu^ TTo/eiTe, ws Sia yofjLov eX^vdfpias

thus do you, as by means of a law of freedom

yueAAoj/res KpLyeadai. '^'H yap Kptcris avtXeais

being about to be judged.

T(f) p.T] ivoir\<TavTi eXfos

f or him n o t havin j practised mercy ;

KpKTfWS.

judgment.

14 -p, *[to] o<p€Xos, aheX<poi jJiov, cay iriffTiy

"Wkat [thej profit, brethren ofine, if faith

Ae7T7 Tis cxeiv, (pya Se ^ij ^XV > /■^'"l ^^vaTai

may sav any one to have, works but not may have? uot is able

W irKxris (TuicraL avToy ; ^^ Eay 5e a^eXfpos rj

the faith to save him? If but a brother or

for

evi,

one,

Mtj

; Not

The for judgUient mercil-

KaTUKauxaTUi eXeos

glories over mercy

[Chap. %: 15.

5 Hearken, my beloveii
Brethi-en 1 J Has not God
chosen the pook of the
woKLD, Jrich in Faith,
and Heira of the king-
dom J which he promised
to THOSE who LOVE him ?

6 But +2"" dishonored
the POOR. Do not the
KiCH domineer over you,
aud J do tf)fg not drag
you into Courts of Jus-
tice?

7 Do tf)fn not revile

THAT HONOKABLE Name

which has been named on
you?

8 If indeed you keep a
royal Law according to the
SCRIPTURE, J" Thou shalt
"love thy NEIGHBOR as
" as thyself," you do well ,

9 but if you respect
persons, you commit Sin,
being convicted under the
LAW as Transgressors.

10 For whoever ciltall
keep the Whole law, but
sIkiU fail m one point, has
become % guilty of all.

11 For HE who OATD,

f'Thou shalt not com-
"mit adulteiv," said a)>-
so, " Tliou sKalt do no
"murder." Now if thou
dost not commit adultery,
but dost miu'der, thou
hast become a Traus-
grt^ssor of Law.

13 Thus speak, and thus
act, as being about to ba
judged by J a Law of Free-
dom ;

13 for J JUDGMENT 18

merciless for him who has
not PEACTiSKD Mercy;
Mercy triumphs over
Judgment.

14 X What Advantage,
my Brethren, has any one,
though he say he has Faith,
but have not Works? This
FAITH is not able to save
him.

15 Now suppose a

* Vatican MANuscBirT.— 14. the — omit.

I 5. John vii. 48; 1 Cor. i. 26, 28. t 5. LuTce xii. 21; 1 Tim. vi. IS; Rev. ii. 9.

♦5 E\od.xx.6; lSam.ii.30; Prov. viii. 17; Matt.T.3; Lukevi.iO; xii. 32; lCorii.9;
■^Tira. iv 8; James i. 1-2. 1 C. ICor. li. 22. t 6. Actsxiii.SO; xvii.6: xviii. 1-2;

Jamesv.6. I 8. Lcv.xix.l8; MaU.xxii.39, Rom. xiii. 8, 9; Gal.v.l4; vi.2. t 10.

Dent. xxvn. 26; Matt. v. 19; Gal. iii. 10. t 11. Kxod. xx. IS, 14. t 12. James i. 25.

t 13. Job.xxii.O; Prov. Xii. 18: Matt. vi. 15; xviii. 35 j xxr. 41. 42; Lukexvi.25. 1 14

Matt. vn. 26, James i. 28.

Chap.2: 16.]

JAMKS.

XChap. 2 1 26.

itieir.

aSeKcpy yv/j.voi vTrapxwaiy Kai Xsnro/u.€yoi. u(Ti

a lister naked ohm ihouM be, and wantiug mny be

TTjs t<pr]^ipov rpocprjs, ^^ emrj Sf t . avTois c|

of the dailj TooJ, may say and anv one to them from

v^iojv "TiTay(T€ tv cipj]vrj, OfpfiaiveaOe Kai

ofyuu; Go you away in peace, be yf>u warmed aud

Xopra^fcrOf /xtj Swre 5f avrois ra eTrtxTjSeja

he you filWdi nutyou may five but to them the rhin^!> ci'cessarj

Tov (TQ}/j.aTos, Ti * [to J ocpeXos ; ^^ Ourw Kai 7)

of the body. If hat [ClieJ protitT Thus alao the

iriaris, tav firj ^XV ^91°-* vcKpa fan KaO'

faith, ii not it may have wurkb, deau it is by

But will aiiyaom* one; Thou faith bast,

Kayw fpya fX^' 5e<|of /xoi rr]v Tricrriy cov

aiiil 1 works have; show tome the faitb of thee

Xopis rwu (pywv *[aov,j Kayw Ssi^dj croi e/c

without the works Lofthee,] and 1 will ahow to thee by

TWf ipyav jjLov Tr]v TnaTiv '^[/xoy.] ^'^ '2,v iri,-

the warki of me the faith [ufiue.] Thou he-

Tfviis, 6ti 6 6fos €is ecTTf Ka\(as iroitis' Kai

lievest, that the God oa« is; well thou docst; even

"a Saifxovia TnfrT€vov(T:, Kai (ppiTcrovcri. ^^0e-

*lie demons believe, and shudder. W'ibhest

\fis 5e yvu^yaiy w auQpoim Kei^e, dri 7] imris

tboit but to kuow, O man vain, that the f:iilh

X^^P'srwv ipyu>v vtKpa (ariv • -^ A^fjaa/J. 6 irarrip

tTiihout the works dead is? Abra.tm tlie f:uber

'Ij/L'.oiu ovK f| (pyu'f eoiKaia}9ri, ai/fyeyicas laaaK

ol us not by wurkbwasmaJe righleouii, h.-ivlnt; broup;ht up Isaac

TOV t'lou avTov fTTL TO Qv(Tia(TTr]piQv ; ^^B\€7rets,

the sou of himself to the altar? Seett thou,

(in }'/ T:i(rTis (Tvurjpyei tois epyois avTov^ Kai

thai the (aiita worked with the w.>rks ol him, and

6fC rwf tpyuiv T) iriaris ^TeK^iuOr, ; ^^Kai

by the works the faith wa« perfected ? And

tTrXripwdr] 7) ypa(pr] ■'] Atyovaa- EiriaTevae 5e

was liilnlled the writing that sayini;; Believed hut

A^paap. T<f) 6c(f}f Kai ikoyicrdT] aurcp e«s ^ikj.io-

Abrivaxn ie God, and it was counted to hiu for rirhte-

crvvT]v' Kai <f>i\os deov (K\T]dri, -■* Opart, on

outness; end a friend of God he w,i« called. Do you Be«, that

(^ ipyuiv biKaiourai avOpwirus, Kai ovk c(c iria-

by works IS made rijlitruus a iii:in, anl not by faith

T(us f^-oyuv : ^ '0^lOlaJS Se Kai Poa^ 7; tropi/t]

alone? In like :.,.inuer and al-su U.iab the harlot

OVK f^ (pyuu iSiKatcDdri, vTroSt^auefr] tous ay-

oot by works was justified, havinj received th« mes

7€A.oi;j, Kai krfpu o5'<> eK^a\ovTa ; ^ 'Clainp

.V.igeri, and by another way having sent Out ? As

*[7ap] TO (Twixa X'*VS ^lrviu^Jiaros ViKpov

[for] the body without breath dead

fcrnv, o'jTU}

riihout

Kai t] TKTTIS X'^P^^ T<DV fpyttiV
•iao the faith without . tac workg

VfKpa CfTTt.
dead ia.

BrotJier, or • Sister, be
Q.ikc'd, and in want Ol

DAILY FdOli,

l(j and t ary one Oi

you should »ay to Iheni.
'•' Go in Peace ; be wan;;cJ
and be fiUcil;" but iio not
live them the things
isKCKssAut for the noui,
wlint Athantage is it?

17 Tlius also the faitia,
if it has not Works, being
by itself, is dead.

18 But sonic ono will
say, " Z\)OVL 'last Faitl:,
and 2 have Works ; sImw
me thy Faith, Mithou*,
Works, and £ will show
*Thee my faith by
Works.

19 STfjou believest lliat
there is ''One God; thou
dost well; J the demons
dso believe, and tremble.

20 But dost thou wish
to know, O vain Man .
That FAITH without
wosus is * dead?

21 Was not Abraham
jur TATiiER justified by
Works, Jwhen he brough:
u" Isaac his SON to the

AI.TAU P

22 Thou Bcest tTha.
the rAiiH co-operaltd
with lus WORKS; and thi:t
the lAiTH was made com-
;;lete by the wokks ;

23 and THAT scKiPTVEK
was verifiid, which s.iys.
X ' And Abraham believed
' God, and it was counted
'to him for Righteous-
'ness;' and he was called
\ ' a Friend of God.'"

24 You see That a Man
is justitied by A'orks, and
not by Faith alone.

2j And in like mannev
a^so J was not Rahab tln(
H A RLo r Justified by Works,
when she entertained tlm
.MF.ssl.NGEEs, and sent
them out by Another Road-*

26 As the BODY without
Breath is dead, so also the
yAiTH, without WORKS, is
dead.

• Vatican Manusciiipt.— 18. the— omif. IS ofthee— o»«. 18 Thte

j8. ot ine— omif. 10. One God. 20. rnproductivo ? 28. Por— •mt<. '

: 16. 1 Johniii.18. t 19. Matt, viii.20; M.irk-i.24; v. 7; Lukciv 81- Acts xv

-J: rKxAh. : 21. Gen.xxii.O. i-i. i 11. Hcb. 11 17. I 23. 6en.3tv.6-

Uom. IV. 3; (<al. iii.a. J W. a Chron. xi. 7; Isa.xh.8. I 25. Josh. ii. I ; Hcb. xi. &:.

Ci^ap.S: 1.]

JAMKS.

[C/iap. 8 : 10.

KE*.

3.

' Mtj iroK\oi SiBacrKa\oi. yipfcrde^ a5€\(poi

Not many teacheri become you, brethren

ftov, ttSoTes, dri fifiCoy Kpi/j-a XTjipojueOa.

of me, knowing, that greater condemnation we shall receive.

^ TioWa yap tttuio^^v airavres' ei Tis ff Xoytf

Many for we stumble all; ifanyonein word

ov irraici, ovtos t€\€Los avrjp, Swaros xaXti/a-

not stumbles, this a perfect man, able to bridle

ywyr^crai Kai dXov to (rtafxa. ^iSe, tuv iirirwv

also whole the body. Lo, of the horses

rovs xaAivous ejs ra (TTOfj.aTa fiaWoixev irpos

the bit« into the mouths we put in order

TO Treid^(rdai avrovs rjfJiiv, kui oXov to crw/xa

that to make obedient them to us, and whole the body

avTwv fxeTayojXfV. ** iSou, Kai ra irXoia, ttjAi-

ofthem we turn about. Lo, also the ships, so

Kavra ovra, Kai vtto (TKXrjpwv av^fxosu eXavuo-

great bein^, and by violent winds bein^

/xeuay fieTaycTai vtto eXax^rrov irrjSaXLOv, birov

driven, are turned about by a very smalV helm, whereve^

ap "f) dpfiT) rov evQwovros fiovXr)Tai. ^ Ovrui

the «rill of the one steering pleases. Thus

Kai 7} yX(a(T(Ta /iiKpov fifXos ecrri, Kai /leyaXav-

also the tongue a little member is, and greatly boastf.

j^et. ISou, oXiyov rrvp 7]Xikt]v vXtjv avairrfi.

Lo, alittle fire how great a mass of fuel kindles.

^ Kai 7] yXwcrcra irvp, 6 ko^/xos rrjs aSiKias-

And the 'longue afire, the world of the wickedness;

*[otrTcus3 V yXaxraa KaOicrraTai tu rois fieXe-

[thus] the tongue is placed among the mem-

aiv Ti/xwv, 7] cririXovfTa oXov to (Tco/xa, Kai (pXo-

bers ofus, that spotting whole the body, and setting

yiCovaa rov rpoxov Tr]s yfvtcrews, Kai (pXoyi^o-

on fire the wheel of the nature, and being seton

/Liei'Tj VTTO T7JS 'y€€»'j'7js. ^ Huca yap <pv(Tis

fire by the gehenna. Every for species

6r}occt)r re Kai iremvwp, fpireTwv re Kai (va-

of wild beastsboth and of birds, of reptiles both and of

Xiuv, ^ajxa^erai Kai hfdafiaTTai tt; (pvcrei

things in the sea, issubdued and has been subdued by the nature

tt; avOpwirivT]' ^ Tr]u 5c yXc»}(rcrav ovdds 5vva-

by that belonjingto man; the but tongue no one is

Tat avOpcaiTav Sa^uacraf a/faTaTX«'7'ov KaKou,

able of men to subdue; an unmly evil,

fi€(TTr} lov Bavcgry](popov. ^E;/ avrri evXoyov-

fuU of poison death-producing. By her we bless

fi€V rov Qfou Kai Trarepa, Kai ev avTT) Karapw-

the God and father, and by her we curse

fjLfOa Tovs avOpojirovs rovs Ka0' bfxoioiffiv Oeov

the men those according to a likeness ofGod

^'^ €« tou avrov (rro/xaros f^epx^^ai

yeyoyoras'

having been made; out of the same

mouth

goes foath

^CHAPTER III.

1 J Do not Many of you
become Teachers, my
Brethren, {knowing That
we shall receive a Severer
Judgment.

2 Tor in many things
we all are faulty. % If any
one doea not err in Word,
t he is a Perfect Man, able
to control the Whole bojiy.

3 Behold 1 J we place
BITS into the mouth of
the Hossis to make them
OBEDIENT to US, aud We
direct their "Whole body-

4 Behold ! the ships
also, though * so geeat,
aud driven by violent
Winds, yet they are direct-
ed by a very Small Rudder,
wherever the will of the
PILOT chooses.

5 Thus also J the
TONSUE is a Small Mem-
ber, and boasts t greatly.
Behold 1 How Large a
Mass of fuel * a Little Eire
kindles !

6 (And J the tongue Ls
a Fire, — the woeld oJ

WICKEDNESS;) thus iS

THAT TONGUE rendered
among our mesibeks,
which J DEFILES the
Whole BODY, and sets on
fire the wheel of nature,
and is set on lire by Ge-
henna.

7 Eor Every Species
both of Wild beasts and of
Birds, both of Reptiles and
of Eishes, is subdued, and
has been subdued by the
human EACE;

8 but the TONGUE of
men No one is able to
subdue — au Irrestrainable
Evil, X full of death-produc-
ing Poison.

9 By it we * bless the
God and Father; and by
it we curse those men
Jwho have been made ac-
cording to God's Likeness;

10 out of the samk
Mouth proceeds a Bless-

5. How great a Fire it kindles.

9-

♦ Vatican MANUscRtrT.— 4. so gbeat.
bless the Lord and Father.

t 1 . Matt, xxiii. 8, 14 ; Rom. ii. 20, 21 ; 1 Pet. v. S. I 1. Luke vi. S7. t 2. I'sa,

xjr-viv. 13 ; James i. 26 ; 1 Pet. aii. 10. t ». Matt. xii. 37. t 8. Psa. ixiii. 0.

15 Prov. xii. 18; XV. 2. t 6. Psa. xil.S ; lxxiii.8, 9. I C. Prov. ivi. 27.

1 6. Matt. XV. 11, 18—2 0; Maik vii. IS, 20, 23. ♦ 8. Psa. cxl. 2. J 9. Gen. 1. i6;

V , 1 ; IX. 6.

Chep.S: 11.]

JAMKS.

[Ciap. 4;

fvXoyia KOI Karapa. Ov XPVi o5eX(^ot ^ov,

blming and cnruoE. Not ou(ht, brethren of me,

ravTa ovTct) yivfcOai. ^^ Mt}ti t] ir-qyi] efc ttjs

(hrae tbingt so to be. Kot thefountoin outof the

auTTjs (Jtttjs $pvei to iXvkv icai to Trrtpov :

same opening send furth the sweet and the U.;tpr7

^" Mt/ ^vvaTaiy a5€\(poi jxav, cvkt] eXaias 'S'oir-

Not lo able, brethren of me, afif tree olives tof

jai, 17 afnr€\o3 crvKa ; outws ovtc oKvkov

duce, or a Tine fifsf thus oeitber lalt

y\vKV TTOLrjcrai vSoop, ^^Tis (TO(pos Kai STicrrj-

aneet to make nater. .\ny one rrise and discreet

fiuv ei' vfiiu : bei^aTU eK ttjs /caXr/y avaerTpo-

amoHf you? let him show out of the bonor.ible conduct

<p7]s Ta epya avTov iv TrpavTTjTi aoipias' ^'' ei

the works of hioMelf with meekness ofwisdom; if

5c ^TjAov viKpov fX^"^^ '^^^ fpideiay fp tt; Kap-

but rivalry bitter you have and strife in the heart

Sio vfxwv, fjLT] KaTaKavxo-cQf Kai v^6i/5ecr0e

ofyou, not do you boast and do you speal^ falsely

KOTO Tijj aAr/dctas; ^^ Ovk tffTiv avTjj 7]

concerning the truth? Not is this the

(TO(pLa avcaOfv KaTfpxofifvr], aW' eTrryftos,

wisdom from above comingdown, but earthly,

r^vxiKT}, SaifioviaySrjs. ^^ 'Ottov yap ^17X05 Kai

soulicxl, demoniacal. Where for rivalry and

fj06ja, fKfi aKaTC.(TTa<Tia Kai irav (pavKov

strife, there disorder and every foul

Trpayjxa. ^^ 'H 5e avwdfv (ro<pia TrpwTou fi(v

deed. The but from above wisdom first indeed

ayvf] e(TTiu, tireiTa eiprjfiKr], eirieiK-qs, fvirei-

pure it is, then peaceabls, (cntlc, easily

07)j, /xea-TTj €\€ovs Kai Kap-irwv ayaQooUy

persuaded, full of mercy and of fruits good,

aZiaKpiTos ■'^[/co^] avviroKpiTos. '^ Kapiros Se

without partiality [and] without hypocrisy. Fruit and

hiKaio(Tvvr)s fv eiprjyr) (rireipfTai tols ■noiovrriv

of righteousness in pea^e is sown by those maLin[j

€iprivr}v. KE4». 5'. 4. ^ Tlod^v TvoXifioi Kai

peace. ^Vhence wars and

fxaxai €V vfjLiv; Ovk cvTevOev, fK twu r)Soyai/

fichtingsamongyou ? Not hence, frons the pleasure^

V/XUV TCVV (TTpaT^VOfliVaV fV TOIS fJ.fXfO'll' VjXWV,
of you of those warring in the members ofyo,.?

'ILlTlOvfJ.f IT f, Kai OVK €XfT€- <p0V(V(Tf Kai ^77-
You strongly desire, and not you have; you murder and are

Aoure, Kai ov Svvaade eiriTvxf"'* fiax^frde Kai

xeilous, and not you arc able to obtain; you fight and

•ro\fnciTfj OVK €^6X6, 5ia TO /177 aiTfiTdai

you war, not you have, because the not to ask

ing and a Curse. My
Brethren, these things
oui^ht not so to be.

11 Does a fountain
send fortli I'rom the same
Opening sweet and bit^
TER water?

12 Cau a Fig-tree, my
Brethren, produce Ohveu ;
or a Vine, Figs? * Neither
can a Salt spring produce
Sweet "Water.

13 J Is any one wise and
discreet among you ? Lt
him show by honohable
Conduct his woeks with
Meekness ofWisdom.

14 But if you have t bit-
ter Rivalry and Strife in
your HEAET8, tdo you m t
boast, and speak falsely
concerning the teuth ?

15 J This is not the
WISDOM which comes
down from above; but is
earthly, animal, dexiGnia-
cal,

IG For J where Rivalry
and Strife are, there Dis-
order is, and Every Vile
Deed.

17 But J the WISDOM

frca above, is indeed, first
px.re, then peaceable, gen-
tlCj easily persuaded, fuH
of Llcrcy and of good
IVnits, without partiality,
J without hypocrisy.

I'd Ji^ow tke Fruit of
Righteousness is sown in
Peace by those who
peactise" Peace.

CHAPTER lY. .

1 Wlience Wars and
'^' Contentious among you ?
Do they not come licnce,
from THOSE lusts of
youra X which WAJiiuyour

ilEMUKES ?

2 You strongly desire,
and have not ; you kill,
anc*. are en\nou3, and arc
not able to obtain ; you
fight and war. You have
not, because you do not
ASK;

• Vatican MAXuscairr.-
J. whence Contentions.

-12. Neither can Salt Water jield Sweet.

17. and — omit.

t IS. G.tl. vi.4. t !*• Rom.xiii. 13. i 14. Kom.ii. 17, t". t 15. James

1.17; Phil. iii. 10. I 16. 1 Cor, iii. 5; Gal. 5, 20. : 17. 1 Cor. ii.Cl, 7. t 17.

'tom.Tii.O; 1 Pet. 1. 52; ii. 1; lJohniil.18. : 18. Prov. li.lS; Iloshear.lSj Matt.

•>.9; Phil. i. 11; Heb.iii.ll. I 1. Rom. vii.23; Gal. v. 17; IPet.ii.lL

Chap. 4: 3.]

JAMES.

Ujuaj* * aireire, Kai ov Xcfj-Pav^rc, SxoTi KaKUS

you; you a«k, and not you receive, b«c«n;o wickedly

youMk, so th»t in the pleasures of you yoa nay waste

re. '^■'^"[Moixot «aO ^otx<2^£5es, ovK otSarc?

[Adulterers and] adulteresses, Eot know you.

•JTL 7] (plXia TOV KOa-flOV ^xOpa TOV 0€OV €(TTIV;
that thefriendshipof the world enmity of the God is?

ds av ovv fiovXriCri cpiXos eivai rov KOdfJLOV,

jthoevertherefore may wish a friend to be of the world,

iXOp°^ '''^^ ^^°'^ KcOiTTarai. ^ H ^oKciTe^ 6ti

an enemy of the God is rendered. Or think you, that

Kipus 1] 7po<?577 Ac76i; Upos (pQovov cirnroBei

Tainly the writing' speaks? To envy strongly mclinot

TO TTViVfia 6 Ko-rtpKriffev ei/ rip.iv ; ^ Msi^oj'a Se

the epint which dvrelt in us? Greater bat

(5i5a>(n x°P"'* ^^^ -^^7^'' '^ ^'^os virspr](pavoi9

It gives favor; therefore it says; The God to haughty ones

cvTiTccrcreTai, rawduos Se di^u-cn X'^P'^'

setshimselfinopposition, to lowly ones but he gives favor.

7 'T7roTa-'/7?Te ovp rtc der;)' avTicrrTjre r(f)

Eeyou subject therefore to the God; be opposed to the

Sia^oXtp, Kai <pfu^5TaL acp'' v/xcvv ^ eyyiffare

accuser, and he will Ueo from you; draw you near

Tcp 0 ((<■', Kai €77ict vaiv Kadapiaare x^^P"'^^

totheGod, andhewilldrawneartoyou; ckanseyou hands,

aaaprwXoi, Kai a-yviaare Kapdias, di-J/vx^i'

sinners, and punly you hearts, two-»ouled onc«_

** ToAanrajpTjcaTe Kai TrevdrjcraTc Kai KAavcrare'

Lament you and mourn you and weep you;

6 yfXoos vfxccv eis ttcvOos jjLeracrrpacprjTa}, Kai Ti

theUughter of you intomourninE let be turued, ao:. thi

X<^po- f '5 Kar-nrpficLV. ^^ 'laireifwOTjre efCTcoj/

,oy Into sadaess. Be you humbled ic -pr'jsence

TOV Kvpiovy Kai v^pc!}(r€l vfi-as. '^Mt; KaraKa-

ofthe Lord, and h« wilUi/t up you. Kot 8pcat70U

A(?iT6 oA-AtjAwv, a5e-\<*)0f b KaraXnXicv a8<-K-

,pil of each other, brethren; The one 6pea..iu.r; ^vil oCSt'ssri'

<f>ov, icai Kpivcav tov a^cX(pov avrjVf KaTaXaXei

Iher, and iudging the brother of himself, opeakssvi

VOfJlOV, Kttl KplVei VO/lOV, fl Se VOfXOU KpiVClSi
of law, and judges law, if but law thoujudRest.

OVK 61 TToivrvs voixovj cJJXa Kpirrjs. ^'^Ets

yot thou art a doer of law, " ut ajudjc. One

e<TTiV *rf5] voiJLo6frr]S Kai Kpirt)s, b hvvafx^vo^

is [the] lawgiver and Judge, tha one beinp r.bk,

crcofrat Kat oTroXetrar (Tv 5e m ei bsKpiv€is

to destroy; thou but who art thou who judgest

to save and

{Chap. 4: 12.

3 tyou ask and do not
receive, ^because you ask
wickedly.so that you may
waste it on your lusts.

4 Adulteresses ! do you
not know That J the

FR.IKNDSHIP of tshe WORLD

is Enmity against God?
X Whoever. therefore,
wishes to be a Friend of
the WORLD, is rendered an
Enemy of God.

5 Or do you suppose
That the scripture
speaks falsely ? Does the
SPIRIT that dwells in us
stron«-ly incline to Envy?

6 Indeed, it bestows Su-
perior Favor; therefore it
is said, J "God sets him-
"self in opposition to the
"Haughty, but gives Fa-
"vor to the Lowly."

7 Be you subject there-
fore, to God. :fStand op-
posed to the ENEMY, and
he will flee from you,

8 jDraw near to God,
and he will draw near to
you tCleanseyourhantls,
Sinners! and tpurify your
Hearts, :j:mea of Two-
son Is !

9 I Lament, and mourn,
and weep; let your
LAUGHTER be turned irito
Mourning:, and your jot
into Sadness.

10 Be humbled in the
presence of the Lord, and
he will lift you up.

11 J Speak not ag-ain^t
each other. Brethren. He

who SPEAKS AGAINST a

Brother, *or % judces his
BROTHER, speaks af;ainst
the Law. and judges the
Law. Butif thou judgest
the Law, thou art not a
D')er of the Law, but a
Judge.

!2 There is One Law-
giver and Judge tuBwho
is ABLE to save and to des-
troy; Jbut who art tbou.

* Vatican Manuscript.-*. Adulterers and-o,«.f. H. or judges. 12. the-^if.

X 3. Job xxvii. 9; XXXV. 12; Psa xviii. 41; Prov. ..28; Isa. i. 15; Jor. xi. 11; Micah ni 4;

IJonniii.o. IS. jamesi.o. . , * . , 119 m-,, v 28. 11^.

I U. Matt. vii. 1; Luke vi. 37; Rom. ii. 1; 1 Cor. iv. 5. J 12- Matt. x. «. +

Rom. xiv. 4, 13.

Chap. 4: 13 ]

JAMES.

Toy erepou : "'A7e yuv ol Atyovres' 2,rjix<!pov

ttic <<tie>' Cui^ie ucTT tbo30 suying; To-dajr

uuieu/ptop Trop^vcrcDIJ.eOa ety rrivSf rrjy troKiy^

Mid to-niorro^ wc u.iy go int« this the city,

Kui TToirjcroDfXfy e/cc: cyiavrou ki>a^ Kai finiropsv

•nd wa niiy stay tl.crc ayenr one, aad may trade,

fwfJLeOay Kai KcpSTjacafxeu' '* oItiv^s ovk i:-iri^-

acd may acriuirc gain; who I^ot axa AO-

raffOe to ttjs avpiov (iroia *['ya/3 '^] ^ojt;

qtiaiatedwith that ofthe morrow; (r.liat [nor th-^] Ixii.

vixo)v ; ar^isyap e(TTiv^\^7f\ irpossTityoy (p2ivo-

of.you? a vapor for it is L'^i^O f°' t-]itt5o apoearingi

fLivVi cffira 06 atpayi^oufyri') ^^ avri rov

then and Dot appearing;) instead of the

Xtyfty v/jlcs' Eay 6 Kupios OeKT)(rri Kai ^rjcroofj.ev^

to «ay you; I." the Lord may be willing oni wcaBo/Liv«,

tcai TTOLricr-j^/jiey tovto t) €K€iyo° '^ yvy 8e icav-

aud wc may do thic or that; now ba:j yoa

XaaOe ey rais cAa^orejais ufici>y. Tlaara Kavxv

boact in the prou J speeches or you. All Iboaatii:;^

(Tis Toiavrr, iroyripa eJTtv. ^''EiSotj ovu KaXov

such e7il is. Knowing therefore rijbC

KOKiyy Kai fiTi TTOiovvTi OLfiapTia a,vT(p ecTTiy.

to do, and not doing sin to him itu.

KZ*. 6'. 5.
* A7€ yvy oi irXovfrioi, ccXaucrare o\o\v^ov-

Come now the rich ones, weep you crying aloud!

res 67ri rais TaAairrupiais vfxcjp rais enfpxo"

orer the miseries oi'you thocc coniin|;.

/I wais. *'0 irAovTos L/twf (Teo-Tjire, Kat ra

The wealth of you has decayed, and ZUn

IfiaTia U/J.ODU cr:]ro0pana ytyovey ^(J XP^^^S

garments of you moth-eaten have become; the {jO«<2

Vfjuuy Kai S apyvpos KaricoTai, koa 6 los avrccy

of you and tbe silver have become rusty, and the rust of than*

(IS fxapTvpiop iifJLiv fTTai, Kai (payfrai ras cap-

(oT a witness to you will be, and will ea'j the bo-

Kas vfiuv ws TTvp' eOrjaavpicraTe iv eo'xai'ais

dies of you at fire; you laid up treasure in last

i^fxepais. ^l5ou, 6 /xktBos Tccy cpyarcay rwy

dayo. liO, the reward ofthe laborsrs oftliose

afiy^cravTicv ras X'^P'^^ vixccu, 5 airecTrepTjtJLfyos

hf ingreapcd the fields ofTOU, that havinp been wiihheld

jjcj,' vficjy^ Kpa^ei' Kai at 0oai Tcoy dspifTavTuy

by you, cries out; and the loud crietoftht reaper*

tis TO aTo nvpiov (Tapawd eiaeATjAvdao'iy,,

into the ears of Lord of armies hare entered.

[Chap. 6: 4.
*Tiiou who art judging

thy KKIGHBOR?

13 J Come now, YOU
who SAY, "To-day and
To-morrow let us go into
Such a City, and continue
there on e Y ear, andTrade,
and make gain!"

14 (who know not WHAT
will become of 3'ourLifeon
the morrow; Jfor *you
are a Vapor, for a little
while APPEARING, and
then disappearing;)

15 instead of which you
ought to SAY, t'lf the
Lord be willing, we
*shall both live and do
this or that."

16 But now you boast
in your proud speeches.
J All such Boasting is evil.

17 t He therefore who
knows how to do Right,
and doesnot perform it, to
him it is Sin.

CHAPTER V.

1 J Come now you
RICH, weep and lament

over THOSE MISERIES Of

yours which are ap-
proaching.

2 Your RICH stores have
dcca3'ed, and J your gar-
ments have become moth-
eaten.

3 Your gold and sil-
ver have become rusted;
and the rust of them will
beforaTestimon}' against
you, and consume your
iiODiES like Fire, t You
have laid up treasures for
the Last Days.

4 Behold ! Jthat iiirb,
which you fraudulent-
ly WITHHELD from THOSE
LABORERS whO HARVEST-
ED your FIELDS, cries out;
and I the loud cries of
the REAPERS have entered
the EARS of the Lord of
Armies.

-' Vatican llAsuscnipr. — Ili. thou who arc judging tliy nkighdou? 14. forth*

— omt^. 14. you are. 14. that — umit. 15. shall both live.

i 13. Prov. xxvii. 1; Luke xii. 18. i 14. Job vii. 7; Psa. cii. 3; James i. 10; 1 Pet.

I 24: 1 Johnii. 17. J 15. Acts xviii. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 19; xvi. 7; Heh. vi. 3. J 16-

1 Our. V. 6. X 17. Luke xii. 47; John ix. 41; xv. 22; Rom. i. 20, 21, 32; il. 17, 18, 23.

1 1. Prov. xi. 28; Luke vi. 24; 1 Tira. vi. 9. J 2. Job xiii. 28: M.att. vi. 20: Jainos ii. 2.

+ 3. Rom. ii. 5. J 4. Lev. xit. 13; Job xxlv, 10, 11; Jer. xxil. 13; .Mai. iii. 5. 1 4.

Deut. xxiv. 15.

Chap. 6. J.]

JAMfc:S.

[Oiap. hi 14.

Youli'edluiurioutI/ OB the csrlh, »:i<l werewiDior;

fOpfvpare ras KapSias' v^nein '*[ws~\ (U ^m^P?

ir>u nouriihed the bearta of you [ai] io « d»y

You coodcmned^

you murderid the juil

ofili.giiter.

Kajo»' owK avTiTaTcmai v/xiv.

ooc; not heoppotcs you.

^ Ma/. poOvjU57(roTf . ouf , ad(\(pot etas ttjs

Ue you patient then, brethren, till the

Tapot/.cTias Tou Kvpiov, l5ou, (5 7^4^705 €/cSe-

p.-cacQC* oftbe Lord. Lo, the hnsbac Im&a ci-

XfTat Toi/ 'tifxiov KapTTOV rr}S 777$, fiaKpoQvfxwv

pects tht precious fruit oftbecirtb, 1 ftring patience

«7r* ayry tws af Xa^rj *[ueTOJ'] trpwtfiou nai

for it till be mxy receive [r>in] early >.Dd

C'^ifjiov' ^ fi.aKpoOvfxr]rrart Kai vfxas, (TT-qpi^art

latter, bepatieut alto you, eatabhsh

Tas Kapdias Uyucor, (5tj rj vapov<Tia rov -Kvpiov

the bearta of you, becaute the preseace oflho Lord

VyyiK€. ^ Mtj (TTei/a^eTe kot' aWijXwy, o5e\-

has ap^ruached. Nut murmur you ag&in&t each other, bteth*

^01, lua fxrf KpiOrirc i5ou, & Kpirrjs vpo rwv

len, DO that not you may be judged ; lo, . the judge before the

Bvpctiv k(TrT]Kiv. ^^"Tvodeiyfxa Aa/3eTe, aSfXfpOi

doort bac hcen ttanding. Ad example take you, brethren

*[^ou,] TTJJ Ko.KOVc6(ias Kai TTJS naKpoOufiiaif

[ofme,] of the euflehag evil and of the petieoce,

Tovs vpo(pr)TaSy oi iKaX-qaav rep Qvo/J.art Kvptov

the prophets, who (poke io the same of Lord

*' l5ou, fxaKapi^ojufU tovs iivroixtvoyras' rrjv

ho, we rail happy those patieally cnduriag; the

i/Trofxour}u loijS rjKOvaaTt^ Kat to tcAos Kvpiov

patieDce of Job you heard, and the end of Lord

«t5eT<, 6ti 7roXv(nrAa7XJ'os fffTiu 6 Kvpios Kai

you taw, because very compasiiooate is the Lord and

QiKT p/xap. '•^ripo irayTav 8f, o5eA0Oi fiov,

tneniful. Above all things but, brethren ofme,

fir} o/xuvfre firjTe rou ovpavov^ M^tc f'nv yrfu,

cot do you sivear neither the heaven, not the . earth,

/iTjTf aA\o»' Ttva ipi*ov' r}T(a Se vfxuy ro vai,

aor other any oath; let be but of you the yes,

yoi, Kai TO ovy ov iva p.T) vwo Kpicriv vscrrjTe.

yei, and the no, no; sotk&tnot under judgment you may fall.

^^KaKonaOei ris ev v/jlip, irpoo'evx'^a'Ow, fvOn^ei

Suffers evil aay one amoDc you, let bim pray, is cheerful

Tfs, xpaWfTw. ^* A(TOfV£i ris ev vixiVy

CLcy one, let bim sing.. Is sick aay one among you.

' 5 jYou have lived lux.
unously on the land, and
been licentious; you have
iioiinslicd your jieabt^ in
a Day of Slaughter.

6 t ^ou have cone
demned, — you have mur«

durcd tllC BIGlITEOUS

one; he does not oppose
you.

7 Wail patiently, there-
fore. Brethren, Jill tlie
coMino of the Loan.

lleholdl the HUSBAND-
MAN expcCis the pbeci-
ous Fruit of the eabtu,
waiting patienily for it,
till he receive the early and
latter harvest.

8 Be 20U also patient;
establish your hkaets,
t Because the coming of
the Lord has approached.

9 JMurmurnot against
each other, Bretlircn, that
you be not judged; be-
hold! J the JUDGE is
standing before the doors.

10 J As an E.\ample of

SUFFEHING EVIL and of

PATIENCE, my Brethren,
take the pbo'phets who
spoke in the name of the
Lord.,

11 Behold! }wc call
those liappy who pati-
ently ENDUBE. You
have heard of \ the pa-
tience of Job. and you
have seen the Jen d of the
Lord ; Because j tlic Loed'
is very compassionate and
merciful.

12 But above all things,
my Brethren, J swear not;
nei..her by the heaven,
nor the kabth, nor any
other Oath; but let your
yzn be Yes, and your no.
No ; so that you may iiot
fall under Judgment.

13 If any one among
you suffers evil, let him
pray; if any one is cheer-
ful, J let him sing praises;

H if any one among you

• Vatican MAHOScuirr.— 5. as— omit.

7. rain— omi?.

10. of mc— omi7.

. t 5. Job xxi. 13; Amos vi. 1.4; LuUc xvl. m, 25 ; 1 Tim. v. a. • t 0. Acts Hi. 14, 1

». .<J0. t 8. Phil, i V. 5 ; Hcb. x. 25, .37 : 1 I'ft. i v. 7. 10. James iv. U. t

Watt. T:tiv. 33 . 1 Cor. iv. 5. I 10. Matt. v. 12 j Hcb. xi. ?5. 1 11. Matt v.

♦ n. Jobl. 21.52: ii. 10. 1 11. Job xlii. 10. t 11. Num. xiv. I8i J^aa.ciii

i 1%. Jlatt. r. 34. J 13. Eph. v. 10; Col. iil. JO.

inap.5i 15.]

JAMES:

iCfiap. 5 J 30.

wpo<rKa\f<Ta(T9(L> rovs irpta^vrepovs ttjs ckkXt]-

let him c&llfor the «Mers of the coiigre-

ffias, Kai tr po(Tev^afrQo3(Tay €w* avrov, a\fi\\/p.v-

(ation, aoil let tkem pray 0*<r him. Laving aoointtd

ret *[ayT0i'] (Kaup, ei/ T(p ovo/xaTi rov Kvptov.

[Uim] <«-ithoiJ, in the name v> the Lord,

'** Koi 7/ evxv Tijs Triarfcas craxTfi rov KafivovTa,

Aod th: pr>ytr of the faith thalltaTc the one bciogsick,

icai fftpfi avTov 6 Kvpios' Kav afiaprias i)

and will ralM up bia the .Lord; acdf sine tnajr be

VfiroiTjKws, ac^xeOrjcrerai av7(fi, ^^ t.^o/io\o-

dttin; beco dune, they shall be for[iveo him. Confcis

ytiaOt a\\r)\ois to TrapaTrTWfiaraf Kai fvx^o"

you to esch other the faults, aod ' prsjr

Ot VTTfp a\\7]\cov, Sirccs ia9rjTe' iroXvKTXvei

youoo behalf of esch other, so that you may be healed; greatly prevails

Serfcris SiKaiov fvepyovfxtvr], *' KAtas avOpwjros

a prayer of a just beio; operative. ' Elias a aaa

7)v hfXoionaOrii rjfiiv, koi irpofffvxil irpofftjv^aTO

Vat of like infirmities with us, and a prayer he prayed

Tcu fiT] fipe^ar Kai ovk (Ppt^ev «iri rrjs 77JV

of the not toraint and sot it rained oa - the earth

fviavTovs rpeis Kai fnjvas ej* *^ koi trcAif

yean three and mooths siaj aod agaio

TpoiTrfvlaTOf Kai 6 ovpauos ixroy t^anCy Kai 7]

he prayed, and the heavea rain cave, - and the

777 (^\a(Trri<Tt rov Kapirov avrr)s. ^^ AZe\<poi,

•arth put forth the fruit of herself. Brethren,

(av ris fv vfiiv ir\avr}Or) awo rrjs a\r}6eiaSf Kai

If any one among yoM may wander from the truth, aod

$iricrrpt\prt ris avrov ^ '^^yivasnKerWf 6ri 6

> Biay turu back anyone him, :> letbim know, that the

fviffrpf^as afiaprcoXov (K irKavrjs ddov avrov,

one having turned a sinner out of a wandering way of him,

p'wiTd \l/vxvv ft OavaroVf Kai Ka\v\p€i TrXrjdds

•iillsave aioul from death, aod will hide amultitude

a.fi'^ipricdv.

of aioi.

19 sick, let him call for tlit
ELDKBS of theco.NonK.nA-
TION, aud let tlicni jir.iy
over him, J having anoinu J
him with Oilin the Naaik
of the LoEDi ',

15 and the prayeb or
FAITH Bliall save tlie sick
person, and the Lono Mill
raise him up. J and if ho
iiave committed Sins, they
shr.Ilbe forgiven him.

16 Confess •therefora
your SIN3 to each other,
and pray for each other,
so that you may be healed.
JTIic Earnest Supplication
of a Righteous luau is very
powerful.

17 Elijah was a Man of
J like infirmity with us;
•und }he praved in Prayer
that it mi|:lit not bai.n;
{and it did not rain on
that LAND for three Years
and six Months.

!"& And a^ain Jh*
prayed, and the heavem
gave Rain, and the eabtb
put forth her teuit.

19 *My Brethren, J if
any one among you wan-
der from the truth, and
some one turn him hack;

20 *know you, That UE
who TUB.Ns BACK a Siunef
from his Path of Error,
twill save 'his Soul frosn
Death, and J will cover a
Multitude of Sins. *

• Vatican Manuscript.— H. him — omit. 10. therefore your. aiMS- 10. my

Tlrethren. 20. know you. That.: 20. a Soul from its Ucath. Subacription—

Op Jambs.

t U. Mark vl. 13; ivl. 18. • 15. Matt. I r. J. t 10. Gen. xx. 17; Num. if. 3;

r>cal. it. 13— 20; Jo:,h..x. U; 1 S.tm. xii. 18. I Kinprs xiii. 0; 2 ICinss iv. 33; xii. 15, 20; xx.
J 4- I'^a. X 17 t xxiiv. 15; cilv. 18; I'roV. xv. 29: iiviii.9; John ir. 31; 1 Johniii.2i,
♦'l7 Actsxiv. 15. t 17. 1 Kinpsxvii. 1. t 17. Luke iv. 25. I 18. 1 Kin^ra

xviii. 4>, 45. 1 10. Matt. zvui. ISk . ( 20. lioux. xL li; I Cor. ix. 32i 1 Tim.iv. 10.,

iJO. Prov.j. lis lPet.iv.8.

24 >^

nETPOT [EniSTOAH] nPHTH

OF PETEE [an epistle] FIRST.

*FIRST OF PETER.

KE*.

1.

^HcTpos, awocTToXos Iijcrou X-piarov, €K\€k-

Fcter^ an mpostle ol'.Ie&us Auointe>), to chosen

Tois TrapeiriSrjiJ.oLS SiaTTTopas Ilovrov, VaXariaSy

Dues lOJouFuers of & dispersiuQ ofFuutus, ofGolatia,

KaTTTTaSoKias, Afrias Kai HiQwias, " Kara irpoy-

of Cappadocia, of Asia and ofBithynia, according to f»re-

vwffiv Ofov irarpos, cy ayia<rfj.(p Trvsvjxaros, eiy

knowledge of God a father, in sanctification oi spirit, for

v-rraKor]v Kai pavTicr/xoy aluaros Irjcrov Xpi<rTov'

obedience and sprinkling ofbloed of Je^us Auuintedj

Xapis vfMiy Kai eiprjfrj Tr\i]6vvdeir]. ■^EvXoyr]-

favor to you and peace may be multiplied. Ble&sed

Tos 6 6eos KOLi iraTTjp tov Kvpiov rjfiav IrjiTov

the God and father of the Lord ofu« Jesui

XpKTTOv, 6 Kara to ttoAw avrov e\eos ai^a-

A.iointcd, that accordingto the great of himself mercy having

yevvrja'as ij/J-as €is iAirida ^wcrav 5i' avaara-

begotten us to a hope of lite through » resurrcc-

(Ticas \'r)(Tov X.pi(TTOv e/c yeKpccv, ■* eis KXripovo-

tion of Jesus Anointed out of dead ones, to an iuheri-

jxiav acpQaprov Kai auiavrop Kai afxapaurou,

tance incorruptible and undetiled and unfading,

T^rripT]ix(vriv ev ovpauois fis vfiaiy ^ rovs €V

having beeen kept in heavens for you, those by

5vuafu.€i Oeau cppovpovfxei/ovs Sia Tricmuis eis

power of God being guarded through faith for

a(M>TT]piau eToijuLTiv airoKaXvcpQyjvai tv Kaipy

a solvation ready to be r»»ealed iu season

€(rxaTW' ^ fv (p ayaAAiatrOe, oXiyov apn (et

last; in which rejoice you, a little while now (if

SeOV €(TTl) \VTr7)9fVT€S (V TTOlKlAoiS iveipa(Tp.oiSy
necessaryit is) having been distressed by manifold trials,

' Lva TO doKi/Jiiov v^coy rrjs iriffTetas iro\v tijxo-

sothatthe proof of you of the faith m-uck more

T€poy ;tpufnoy tov airoWv/jifyov, Sia irvpos

precious of sold of that perishing, by means of fire

Se SoKi/ua^oiLieyou, ,evpe9r] :ts airaivoy Kai Ti/xrjv

but being proved, may be found to praise and honor

Kai 5o^ay, ey airoKaXurpei lr)frov Xpicrrov ^ by

and glory, at a revelation of Jesus Anointed; whom

ovK etSoTes ayaivaT^^ eis bv, apTi pur} bpcovTeSy

no'v seeing you love, on whom, now not looking, ,

■jr:(TT€vovT€s Se, ayaWiacrOe X'^^? ay^K\a\ii)T(p

believing but, you rejoice wiihajoy unspeakable

CHAPTER I.

1 Peter, an Apostle of
Jesus Christ, to the So-
journers of J the Disper.
sion, of Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia and Bi-
tbynia,

2 X chosen, according to
X the Forekuowled^'C of
God the I'Hlher, m J Sanc-
tification of Spirit, ill order
to Obedience and a Snriiik-
linsj of the Blood of Jesus
Christ; may Favor and
Peace be multiplied to you.

3 Blessed be that Gou
and Father of our Lobu
Jesus Christ, who accord-
ing to his GREAT Meicy,
J has begotten us a^ain to
a livmg Hope, J through
the Resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the Dead,

4 to an Inheritance in-
corruptible, and undefiled,
and unfading, J preserved
iu the Heavens for you,

5 J who are guarded
by the Power of God,
through Faith, for a Sal-
vation prepared to l)e re-
vealed in the last Time.

6 J In which be you
glad, though nov f for a
little while, (since ii is
necessary,) J you are dis-
tressed by various Trials,

7 so that X the proof of
Your FAITH , being much
more precious than that
Gold which perishfs,
though proved by Fire,
X may be found to Praise
and * Glory and Honor,
at the Revelation of Jesus
Christ ;

8 whom, not having
seen, you love ; + on whom,
not now looking, but be-
lieving, you rejoice with
Joy inexpressible and glo-
rious,

* Vatican MAWuscnirT.— Ti7/e — First of Peter.

7. Glory and Honor.

I

t 1. John vii. 35 , Acts ii. 5, 9, 10 : James i. \ t ?. Eph. i. 4 ; 1 Pet. ii. 9.

Rom. viii. 29; xi. i. I i. '2 Thess.ii. 13. t 3. Jahu iii. 3, 5; James i. 18. : 3.

I Cor. XV. 20. : i. Col. i. 5 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8. ♦ .5. John i. -JS, 29 ; xvii. 11, Ii, 15; Judo 1.

: 0. Matt. V. 12 ; Rom. lii. 12; 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; 1 Pet. iv. 13. I 6. 2 Cor. iv f; ; i pet. v. ! :;.

0. James i. 2. % 7- James i.3, 13; 1 Pet. iv. 12. : "^ ?-om. i.i. 7, 10; 1 Cor. iv.5;

2 Thess.

?: -Jcbr. XX. 20; 2 Cor. v . 7 •, ileb. ^i. « :

Ih^p. 1 : 9.1

I. PKTBR.

lOiap. 1 s 17.

Kai ^e^ola(Tjxivriy ^ Ko^i^ofifvoi ro reXos ttjs

and haviuj bi-rri Kloriiicil, obtaining the end of the

iriaTeccs *\^v!J.wUy'\ crwTqpiaf ;|/uxwv. ^*^ Flepi

faith [ofjou,] aiilration of souls. Concerning

i]S (XWTrjpias i^i^-qrirjcrav Kai (^Tqpfwqcrai/ irpo-

which salvation sought out and examined clusely proph-

(pr}Tai, 01 iTfpi T7?s eis v/uLas x°-P'-'^°^ Trpof',)r]-

»is, those conrprning the for you favor having

nvcrafTts' ^' (pevpuiuTts, eis Tiva t] tvoiou

pKiplirsiedi ex^iuiiulng, te what things or what

Kaipov edrjXou to ev avrois irveuixa*[Xpicrrou,j

season did point the in them spirit [of Anointed,]

TvpofxapTvpofXivov ra fis 'S.picnov iraOrifxara^ kui

lestiKing lielore the for Anointed sufferiii- o, and

Tas /xfTu ravra do^as' ^'- ols airfKcKv(^Or}, 6ti

tlie after these things pi. Ties; to whom it wan revealed, that

)vx tcLVTois, v^if 5e Si-qKOvovf avra, a

not I. )r themselves, for you but they ministered these things, which things

vvy avrjyyeKT] ujxiv Sia rwv fvayy€\i(Tajji.euc»u

now were told to you through those havingannounced glad tidings

v'la? (V TTVivfiaTi ayicp aitocnaXfVTi ate ovpa-

you with spirit holy having beeu si-nt from hea-

VGv, €is a CTTidvfxovmv ayytKoL irapaKv-

ven, into which thiags earnestly desire inesbetigers toluokat-

via..

trntirely.

'•^ Alo ava^ooaa^ifpoi ras oar(pvas rrjs 5m-

Therefore having girded up the loins of the minds

yoias v/ji(i>v, vr)(pourcs, TcAeiws eATricraTe cm

of you, being vijilant, perfectly do you hope for

T77f (pfpoixeuTjv vjxiv X'^P"' *" aTro/caAui|/6t lr)<Tov

t'le being brought to yiu gut in » levelation of Jesus

Xpiarov '■* ws TiKva vTraKorjs, fir]

Anointed; as children ofobedience, not

CoinfuoL Tois -rrporepov ev tt] ayuoia vjxwp €iri-

y Mirselvcs. to the former in the ignorance ofyou lusts,

6uiJ.iais, ^^ a\Ka Kara rov KaKecauru vfias

but according to the on« having called you

ayiou, Kai avroi ayioi ev irao'T] auacrrpocpT]

holy, also yourselves holy ones in all conduct

7ev7)077Tf ^^ SiOTi yeypairraf 'Aytoi ycveaO^,

becomeyou; because ithss been written ; Holy ones becom* you,

fin fyo} ay ios*[€tuL.] ^' Kai ei Trarfpa cTriKaK'

kec.iuse I holy [am.] And if a father yom call

€4(706 Tov aTrpotrajTToXTjTTTcus Kpivovra Kara to

n him without respect of persons judging accorJing to the

(po^to rov T7JS irapoiKias

(tar the of the sojouniing

^^ €(5oTes, 6ti ou

(TyrrxTj/iCTj-

conforiiiin-

cKa^TTOv epyou,

of each work.

v/jLcov Xr'^vov ava(TTpa<pTf}Te-

of you time

pass you

knowing, that

9 obtaining {the issui.
of tlie FAITH, — even your
Salvation.

10 1 Concerning Whicli
Saivation iHorE Prophets,
who VEor'iiKsiF.ij concern-
ing tlie FAV(;K towards
you, sought out and iuves"
iigated,

11 examining dosely t(
what things, or Ujiat kind
of Season, J the sniiiT
which was in them Mas
pointing out, when it pre-
viously testified the si'f-
FFRINGS for Christ, and
after these the GLouits;

12 to whom it was n>-
vcaled, That {not for
themselves, but for you,
they ministered those
things, which now were
declared to you through

THOSE who FVANGfcLIZED

you with X iioly Spirit sent
from Heaven; into which
things X Angels earnestly
desire Tto look.

13 Therefore, J bavin-,'
girded up the loins of
your MIND, and being J vi-
gilant, do you hope per-
fectly for the GIFT to be
BROUGHT to you J at the
Revelation of Jesus Christ.

li As obedient Children,
{ do not conform your-
selves to the FORMKR
Lusts Jin your ignou-
ANCF.;

15 Jbut as HE who
CALLED you is liolv, do
gou also become holy in
Ail your Conduct ;

IG lor it has been writ-
ten, J * " You shall be holy,
'' because 5 am holy."

17 And if you invoke
THAT Father who { impar-
tially JUDGES according lo
the WORK of cacii one,
tpass theTiME of your SO-
JOURNING in Tear;

• Vatican llANCscaiPT.— 0. of you— omi^. 11. of Anointed— omif. 16. you

Hhall beh« ly. l(J. am— om i7.

+ 12. Iw parahupsai there is supposed to be an allusion to tlie Cherubim, which were
placed' in the inner tabernacle with their faces turned down towards the mercy seat.

t 0. Rom.vi.22. : 10. Matt. xiii. 17: Lukex.24. : 11. 1 Pet. iii.lO; 2Pet.i.21.

1 12. lleb. xi. IS, 39, 40. t li. Actsii.4; IIeb.ii.4. I 12. Exod. xiv. -.n.

1 IS. Luke 111. 3.5; Eph. vi. 14. I 13. I-ukexxi.34. I 13. Lukexvii.30; 1 Cor.

i* 7- 2Thess. i.7. t 14. Kom. xii. 2; 1 Pet. iv.2. J 14. .\cts xvii.SO ; 1 Tliess. iv. \

t 15 Heb. xii.l4; 2 Pet. iii. 11. 1 10. Lev. xi. 14; 2 Pet. iiJ. 11. :i7.Deut.x.

17- Acts X. 34; Horn. ii. 11. | 17. Ileb.xu.i8.

ChapA: 18.]

I. PKTER.

iC/iap. 2 : 2.

(j}dapTOLS, apyvpic}) 7] p^pi/criy, €\vTpw6riT€

by corruptible things, by siWer or by gold, you were bought off

€K TT)s ixmaias ii/xwy afa(XTpo<pT}s Trarpotrapa-

from the foolish of you conduct handed down from your

^orov, ^^aAAa Ti/xi« aljxaTi, wj a/J-vov afxcofxov

fathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb spotless

20

rrpoeyvwffiiivov fxfv

having been foreknown indeed

ccrxarcov tccv ■)(^povwv

last of the tiio^'S on

Kai a(nri\ov, Xpiorrov

and unblemished, of Anointedi

TTpo Kara^oKrjS koct/j-ov, (pavipcoQevros 5e fir'

before alayiugdowa ol a world, having been manifested but in
count of you, thosethrough

avTov iTKTTevovTas eis Oeoi/, rov eyeipafTa

him havingbeheved in God, that one having raised up

avToy fK vcKpwu Kai 5o|ar avrw hovra, were

him out of dead ones and glory to him having given, so that

TTyj/ TTicmy vfiwy Kai eAirtSu etvai eis deov.

the faith of you and hope tu be in God.

-- Tas ^vxciS vfiwv rjyviKores fv tt? viraKor)

The lives of you having been purified in the obedience

Tr]S aXrideias *[5ia irj^ei'^uaTos] eis cptXaSeX-

ofthe truth [through spirit] to brotherly-kind-

(piay avvTTOKpiTov, f/c *[/«a0apas] flrapomsaAA.?;-

ness unfeigned, out of [a pure] heart e:kch

Aous ayaTrr](raT€ tKrevoos' *^ avayeycvprjfMfuoi.

other love you intensely, having been begotten again

ovK iK (TTTopas (pOaprrjs, aWa acpdaprovj 5ta

iiot from seed corruptible, but incorruptible, through

Koyov ^wvros 6iov Kai /x^voutos. -' A.10T1

word living of God and remaining. Because

tracra ffap^ ois x^pTos, Kai irao-a 5o^a avrrjs ws

all flesh like grass, and all glory of her like

ayOos x'^P'^^^' ^^VP'^'^^V 0 X^P"^^^ ''^' ''"'' o,y6os

a flower uf grass; withered the grass and the flower

^[auTou] e|eTr€crf* -^ to S

Lofit] fell off;

€is Tov aiooua' tovto Se effTi to ^rjfxa ro evay-

to the age; this now is the word that hating

y€\i(r9ey eis vuas. KE4>. 0'. 2. ^ AiroOffjifVoi

been announced to you. Having put away

ovu iraaap KaKiav Kai ivavra So\op Kai viro-

therefore all malice and all guile and hy_

TO oe pvP'-O' Kvptov fxeyci

the but word of Lord abides

'ovovs Kai Traffas KaraXaXias,

Dvies and all evil-speakings.

Kpiffeis Kai

pocrisies and

- CDS apTiyeuvT]Ta lip«pT], ro XoyiKov aSoXov

as new-bom babes, the rational sincere

yaXa aTrnrodrfaaTe^ Iva €v avrcf av^riOrjTe fis

milk earnestly desire you, so that by it you may grow to

18 knowing J That you
were redeemed from your
FOOLISH Conduct, trans-
mitted from your fatliers,
not by corruptible things,
by SiJver or Gold,

19 but X 1\v the Precious
Blood of Christ, as of J a
spotless and unblemished
Lamb;

20 i foreknown, indeed,
before t!ie loundation of
tlie World, but nianifested
in these Last times on
iouK account,

21 who through Him
*are faithful to that
God wlio EAistD him from
the Dead, and J gave Him
Glory ; so tliat your faith
and Hope are towards God.

22 % Having purified
your LIVES by' the obe-
dience of the teuth, to
unfeigned | Brotherly love,
love each other from the
Heart, intensely;

23 :^iiavin|i; been regener-
ated, not from corruptible,
but from incorruptible
Seed, J through the living
and enduring Word of God.

24 X " For All Fk-sh is
" as Grass, and all its
" Glory as the Flower oi
" Grass. The geass with-
" eis, and the floweb
" falls off ;

25 " but the woed of
" the Lord continues to
"the age." Now this is
THAT woED wliich has
been announced as glad
tidings to you.

CHAPTER II.

1 J Having put away,
therefore, All Jlalice, and
All Deceit, and Hypocrisies,
and Bnvyings, and All
Evil speakings,

2 as New-born Infants,
earnestly desire the pueb
Jeational Milk, so tliat
you may grow by it to Sal-
vation.

• Vatican Ma.noscbipt.— 21. are faithful to that God.
22. a Pure— omit. 2 i, of it— omit.

22. through Spirit — omit.

I 18. ICor. vi. 20; vii. 23. t 19. Acts xx. 28: Eph.i.7: Heb.ix. 12; Rev.v.O.

t Itt Isa. liii. 7 ; John i. 29, 36 ; 1 Cor. v. 7. % 20. Horn. iii. 25 ; Eph. iu. 9 ; Titus i. 2.

t 21. Matt. xiTiii. 18; Phil.il. 9; Hcb.ii.9. i 22. Acts xv.9. J23. Kom.xii.

9, ic; Heb. liii. 1. t 23. Jolin 1.13; iii. 5. t 23. James 1.18. 1 24. Ps:i,

<iii.l5; Isa.xl.6; 11.12; James i. 10. t I. Eph. ir. 23, 25, 31; Col.iii.8; Heb.xii.l;

James i. 21 ; v.O. t 3. X Cor. iii. 2; Heb. v. 12, 13.

Cfiap.i: 3.]

I. PETER.

IC^ap. 2: 11.

awT-npiay ^€i*['jrfp'\ eyfvtratrdf, 6ti xPV'J'tos

•alvatioDi if[ia(Jectl] you tasted, that gracioui

6 Kvpios. * Tlpos bv TTpoaepxo^ifyoi, Xidov

.he Lord- To whom dramas DeoTi & ilOQe

liriog, by men iudeed beiD( rejected,

vapa 5€ Jeo) ^kK^ktov, ^vrifjiov, ^ Kai avroi oij

with but God cuoteo, honorable, andjrounelvea as

\i6oi ^uivTis oiKoSofieiadf, oIkos irvevixariKOS^

(tones liTiDg be you built up, a house spiritual,

UpaTfvjjia a-fioif, aufvcyKui irvevixariKas dvaias,

apriesthood holy, to offer spiritual sacrifice*

evirpoaSfKTovs *['rco] dfep Sia lr](Tov Xpicrrov.

well-pleasing [to the] God through Jesus Anointed.

^ AiOTi irepifx^^ f J' ^'[tt;] ypacpr}' iSov, Tidrjjui fv

Because it is contained in [the] writing; Lo, 1 place in

2ia>^ \idoy UKpoycav laiov y eKX^KTov, fVTifxov

Sion a stone corner-toundation, chosen, honorable;

Kai 6 iriiTTevwi' €ir' avTcf, ov fjurf KaTaKTxwQrj.

and the onebelie'iug on it, not not may be ashamed.

' "f/jLtv ovv 7) rL^.r)T0is iTirmvovcrtv airfLOovm

To you thereforcthehoBorto those belienng; to disbeli(ving ones

5«, Xidov 6v aviZoKi^acrau ol oiKoSo/novvTfs,

but, a stone which rejected those building,

oOtos eyivrjdr) tis K^<pa\r]V ywvias, Kai \idos

this became fur ahead ofa comer, and a atone

TTpocTKOuixaros, Kai irfrpa (TKauSaXov ^ ol

orstumbling, and a rock ofoffence, those

TTpOffKOTTTOVfTl, TCf \oy(f aTTeidoVVTeSy (IS 6 Kai
stumbling, to the word being disobedient, for which eren

iTiOr)(Tav. ^ "tfXf IS 5t, yf vos fKXcKTov, ^acri-

they were appointed. You but, a race cho! en, &

\fiov UpaTev/jLaj tduos ayioi', \aos eis ircpi-

royal priesthood, a nation holy, a people for a por-

troir]<Tiv, bvws ras aperas c^ayyetXrjTf rov fK

p^se, so that the virtues you may declare oftheoutof

CKOTOvi v/xas KaKfaavTos ets to dav/j.a(rTOP

darkness you one having called into the wonderful

auTov (pcos' ^^ 01 iroT€ ov \aos, vvv 5e Xaos

of himself light; those once not a people, now but a people

d€ov ol ovK r}\ir)iJ.(voi, vvv 5e eAfTjflej'-

of God; those not having obtained mercy, now but having obtained

T6S. ^' AyairrjToi, irapaKaXu} iis napoiKovs Kai

mercy. Beloved ones, I entreat as grangers and

7rapfiri^r]/jL0vs, airfx^f^^^^ '''^'^ aapKiKwy eiriQv

sojourners, to abstain from the fleshly lusts,

fiiwv, aiTivis (TTparevovrai Kara ttjs ^vxv^'

which war against the life;

3 since you have t tast-
ed the KindD'ss of the
Lord.

4 Drawing near to him,
tlie living Stone, J rcjcotei!
indeed by Men, but by
God chosen, honorable,

5 begju yourselves al.
so built np, as living
Stones, X a spiritual llousa
* for J a holy rricFtliood, to
offer t Spiritual Sacrificrs.
well-pleasing to God
through Jesus Christ ;

6 because itiscontnined
in the Scripture, f'Be-
" hold, I place in Zion * a
" Foundation-comer Stone,
"chosen, honorable; and

" H£ who CONFIDES in it

" shall not be ashamed."

7 The HONOR, there-
fore, is for the believers;
but to the *disl)elieving,
this Stone which the
BUILDERS rejected, was
made into the Head ofa
Ck)rner, —

8 J even a Stone of
Stumbling, and a Rock of
Offence; and J*being un-
believers, they stumble at
the WORD, J to which also
they were appointed.

9 But go u are at chosen
Race, X a Royal Priesthood,
a holy Nation, J a People
for a purpose ; that you
may declare the perfec-
tions of HIM who CALLED
You from J Darkness into
His WONDERfCL Light ;

10 J who once were not
a People, but now are
God's People ; who had not
obtained mercy, but now
have obtained mercy.

11 Beloved ! I entreat
you, J as Strangers and
Sojourners, J to abstain
from FLESHLY Lusts,
which J wage war against
the life;

• Vatican MiiinscBirT.— S. indeed— onii<. 5. foraholv. 5. to the— omit.

6. the— omif. 6. a chosen Stone, a Foundation-comer, honorable. 7 disbelieving

8. beinjf unbelievers.

t S. Psa. xxiiv.8; Heb. vi. 5. _ ♦ 4. Psa. cxviii. 22 ; Matt.iii.42; Actsiv.lL

J 5. Heb.iii.6, t 5. verse 9. 1 5. Rom. xii. 1; Hcb. xiii. 15, 16. '6 I. a.

xsviii.16; Rom. ii. 33. 1 8. Isa. viii. 14; Luke ii. 34; Rom. is. »3. 18 1 Cr

i. ?.^. : 8. 1 Thess. v. 9 ; Jude 4. t 9. 1 Pet. i. 2. : 9. Kev. i. C ; v. 10.

IP. Actsiv.U. : 0. Actsxxvi.l.S; Eph. v. 6; Col.i. IS. I 10. Rora. ii.2i

t 11. Ueb. X!. 13; 1 Pet. 1.17. J H. IJoui.iiii. u. + H- James iv 1

C7iap. 2: 12.]

I. PKTER.

[Chap. 2: 21.

^'^ T-qv avacrrpoipriv vjxccv ev tgis eOuecriv *\_ex'^^'

the conduct of you amon^ the Gentilet [har-

T6s] waArjv ha ev ca KaTaKaKovcriv vjxwv ojs

inj] upright; so that in what th»y speak ajainst you »

KaKOTToiwv, 6K Twv KaKcou fpycoy, eTroTrrevaav-

evil-Joers, from the good works, having looked

res, ^a^aacoai tou Qcov ev ■^/xepa cTVKXKomjs.

on, they may glorify the God in a day of inspection.

^^'^TTOTa'Yr}Te*\_ovu'\ irao-p apOpwiripr] KTKTei

Be you subject [therefore] to every hiiiiiau creation

Sta Tov Kvpiow €iTf /3co"iAei, cjs vTrepexov-

un account of the Lord; whether to a king, as bein^- pre-emi-

Ti' ^■^ (ire i)y(fxocnv, cbs 5l' avrov Tre^Tro-

nent; or to governors, as by means of him being

fjifvois its (K^LKT]criv KaKOTToicvv, eTcaivov Se

sent for punishment of evil-doers, praise but

a-YaOoTTOioiv ^^ {on ovrws etTTi to d^Xrjfia tov

of good-doers; (because thus it is the will of the

Oiovy ayaOoTTOLOvuTas (pi/xovv rrjv rcav a<ppovaif

God, well-doing to muizle the of the unwise

audpwirocv ayvoxxiav) ^'ws eXevdepoi, Kai jxr}

of men ignorance;) as freemen, and not

6s iiTLKaXviiixa exovns ttjs KaKias Tr]v e\fv6e-

as a covering having of the badness the freedom

piav, aW' ws 5ov\oi Oeov. ^' UafTas rifj.7]-

but as slaves of God. All do you

(Tare ri)v a8i\(porr]Ta ayairare' rov Oeov

honor; the brotherhood do you love; the God

(po^eiarOf rov fia(ri\ea Ti/nare. ^^ Oi

lo you fear; the king do you honor. The

rat, v-xoracraoix^voi ev Travri (poffcp rois Serr-

• errants, being submissive with all fear to the mas-

irorais, ou fjiovov rois ayaOois Kai eirifLKecriy,

lers not only to the good ones and gentle ones,

a\Xa Kai rois ffKoXiois. ^^ Touto yap x^P'S?

but also to the perverse ones. This for pleasing^

ei dia crvv€iSr](Tiu 6eov uirocpepei ris Xwas,

if through aconscieuce of God bears up under any one griefs,

ira(TX<»v adiKWS. -^ Uoiou yap KXros, ei aaap-

suffcring unjustly. AThat for credit, if siuum^-

ravovres Kai KoXa(piCoiJ.€VOi uTrouej/f ire ; aAA

and being beaten you shall endure? b\it

ti ayaOoiroiovvres Kai TracrxofTes vwo/xfueire,

•f doing goud and suffering you shall endure,

rovro x«P'y Trapa Oecp. "^ Eis rovro yap eKXrj-

this pleasing with God. To this for you were

01K€-

bousehold

12 + having your con-
duct upright among the
Gentilzs, so that in what
they may speak against
YOU as Evil-doers, J from
the GOOD Works which
tl'.ey behold, they may glo-
rify God in a I)ay of in-
spection.

lo }Be you subject to
Every Human t Creation
on account of the Lord ;
whrther to the King, as
supreme,

1-i or to Governors, as
sent by him J for the Pun-
ishment of Evil-doers, and
t the Praise of Well-doers ;

15 (for thus is the will
of God, that by doing
good you may silence tlie

IGNOEANCK of I^'C0?^SID-

ER.\TE Men;)

16 as J Ereeman, and yet
not using this ffekdom.
;is a Covering of Wicked-
ness ; but as X God's Bond-
men,

] 7 t he respectful to .'Vll;
t love the bkothekiiood;
tfear God; honor ihe

KING.

18 Let HOUSEHOLD
t SERVANTS be SUl)jc'Ct

with All Eear to tlicir
M.\STEES; not only to the
GOOD and Gentle, but also

to the PEKVEBSE.

19 For this is tWell-
pleasing, if any one through
a Consciousness of God
sustains Sorrows, suffering
unjustlv.

20 For t "^'hat Credit is
it, if when you sin, and are
beaten, you endure it? but
if, wlien you do good, and
suffer, you shall lu.-ar it pa-
tient ly, this is Well-pleas-
ing with God.

21 For J to this you

* Taticaw MANUscRifT.— 12. having— OOTtf.

IS. therefore— omtf.

general rule in chap. v. 5, " yea, all of you be subject to each otner.'

t 12. Rom. lii. 17; 2 Cor. viii. 21 ; Phil. ii. 1.5; Titus ii. 8; 1 Pet. iii. 16. t 12. Matt.

V 16 1 13. Matt. xxii. 21; Rom. xiii.l; Titus iii. 1. t 14. Rom. xiil. 4.

''l4 F.om.sni.3. ♦ 16. Gal. v. 1, 13. t 16. 1 Cor. vii. 22. 117. Rom.xii.

Vj- 'l'liil.ii.3. t 17. Hob.xiii. I; 1 Pet. i. 22. t 17- Matt. xxii. 21; Rom.xii. 7.

• r- El'h. vi.5; Col. iii. 22: 1 Tim. vi. 1 ; Titus ii. 0. t 19. Mntt. v. 10; Rmii. xiii. .5;

1 i'et iii. 14. I *X, 1 Pet. iv. 14, 1». J 21. Actsxiv.22; 1 Thebt. iii. 5; 2Tim.iii.l>

Chap.Z: 22.]

I. PETER.

lOiap. 3 : &.

OS Tas auapTias 'iffxoov avros

who tlif Miis of vit liimsclf

07jTe" (Jtj Kai Xpiirros (iraQiV uirep v/iwv,

c.^llrJ; because eren Anointed •ufferert on brhslf of you,

iijiiv vTroAi/xTauwy vTroypa/xp.oy, ha (ttukoXov-

to you leaving bebioil an example, lo that ycu may

()7}(rT}7i Tois ixi'fcnv avTov •'6s aixapnav ovk

follow in the step* of him; who >in not

ciron](T€V, ovSe cvpedr] SoAos €v TCf arofiari

Hid, nor wm found guile in the mouth

avTov "^ ds XoiSopovfxei'us ovk ayrfXoiSopei,

of him 1 who being reviled not reriled again,

■KaTX^^v OVK. TjTreiAei, irapfdi^ov Se T<f) Kpi-

"■itfi-rinj not he threatened, drlivpied hiniiielf up but to the one

vovTi OiKaiouS' "•'■*

j'nl:;ing righteously;

ai/qfCyKd^ «*' rw (rco/JLaTL aurov eTrt to ^vKov,

carried up in the body ofliiaii.elf to tlie tree,

Iva rais afJLapriais q.iroyn'Ojxevoi, rrj 5iKaiocrvvp

that tothe sint having died. to the righteousness

(^rfawfiev ou rcfi fxwXwiri '^[auTOL/] iad7)T€.

we may live; ofwhombythe ucars [of him] you were healed.

-■* Ht6 *['>''*p] w$ TTpo^ara ir\ai>(i?ix€va' aW'

You were [for] 3ia aheep going astr.iy; but

(Trca'Tpa^r]T( vvv ftri tov Troifxefa Kai eiriCKO-

ha»e turned hack now to toe ihepherd and guar-

TTOU Ttcv \]/vxc^v vfjLCOP, KE4». y . 3. ^ OfJioia>s

dian of the lircs of you. In like manner

■^[oi] yvi'aiKcs^ viroraacrojjifvai rois i^iois

'the] wives, Mibraitling yourselves tothe own

av^pacriv, Iva ^[^Kai^ ci Tires aireidovai rev

hustiandi, so that [even] if some are disobedieut to the

\oycf}, Sia TTjs twi^ yvvaiKcoi' ava<rrpo<pT)s

word, through the of the wivcK conduct

av^v Xoyov KepdriOri'Twvrai, '• fTroTTTfvcravTfS

without a word they niiy be gained, having seen

rrji/ fu cpo&Cf) ayvrji' avaur p 0(^)7] v v/j-wv. ^ Tlv

the in fear pure conduct ofyou. Ofwhom

tfTTM ovx 6 e^cifOfU, f/jLTr\0Kr]s rpix^vy Kai

let be not the outside, ofbraidin;.- of hairs anj

nepLdeo'foos XP^"'"*"' V fSuftecos lixariwu, ko<t-

plaring arouud of golden chains or wearing of clothes, adorn-

jjios' ^ a\}C 6 KpvTVTOS TTJS KapSias avdpa>iro5, (v

ing; but the hidden of the heart man, with

T(f acpdaprcf} tov irpaeos Kai i]crvx^ov Trvev/jia-

the incorruptible ofthe meet and quiet spirit,

Tos, 6 c(TTiv ei'coTTiov Tov Oeov TToAi/TeAes.

which is in presence ofthe God rery precious.

'' Oyroj yap Trore Kai ai ayiai yvvaiKes, at eK-

Thus for formerly also the holy women, those ho-

TT/^'outrai cTTt TOf O^ov, Koa/xovv eavTas, viroratr-

ping in the God, adorned theDiselves> sabmit-

were called ; Because even
t Ciirist suffered on your
behalf, J leaving you a
Copy, so that you may
Ibllow in his footsteps ;

22 X "'lio committed no
Sin ; neither was Deceit
found in his mouth ;

23 J who being reviled,
did not re\ile in return;
suffering, he did not
threaten; but delivered
himself tip to him who
JUDGES righteously ;

24 + who carried up our
SINS liimself in his own
BOOT to the TEKE, J that
we, having died to sins,
may live to rightf.ous-
NESS; J by whose scaes
you were healed.

25 You X were like Sheep
going astray, but have now
turned back to % the shep-
UERD and Guardian of
your LIVES.

CHAPTER III.

1 In like manner, tlct
Wives he subject to tlicir
OWN Ilushamls, so tliat if
some are disobedient to the
WORD, J * tliey may wiUi-
ont a Word be gained
through the conduct of
their WIVES;

2 having seen vour Con-
duct CHASTE witti Fear.

3 JAVhose Decoration,
let it not be that exter-
nal one, of Braiding tlie
Hair, and Putting on of
Gold chains, or Wearing of
Apparel ;

4 but decorate % the
hidden Man of tlic

HEAKT with WHAT is IN-
CORRUPTIBLE,—a *MEKK

and Quiet Spirit, which
is very precious in the
sight of God.

5 Tor thus formerly also
THOSE HOLY Women, who
hoped in * ,God, adorned

• Vaticak MANOSCBirT.— 54. ofhira — omit.
1. even— omit. 1. they shall without. 1,

t 21. iPet. iii. 18. 1 21. Johnxiii.15; Phil.ii. .5; 1 John ii. 6

25. for— OTOtt.
QUIET and Meek.

1. the— omit.
5. Ood.

. ^ . : 22. Isa. liii.

{»; Lukexxiii.21; John viii. 4f5 -. 2 Cor. v. 21 . Heb. iv. 15. t 23. Isa. liii. 7; Mats.
7-.vii.35; Joh.r. vni. 48, «); Heb. xfi. 3. t 24. Isa. iiii. 4— 5, 11 ; Matt. viii. 15; IIeb.ix.28.

♦ 24. Rom. vi. 2, 11 ; vii. 6. I 24. Isa. liii. .5, : ".I. Is.a. liii. 6. I 25. John

X. 11,14, 16; Heb. xiii. 20; 1 Pet. v. 4. t 1. 1 Cor.xiv.34; Kph.v. 22; Col. iii. 18.

TitU!^ii.5. t 1. 1 C-r. vii.16. J 3. lTim.ii.9; Titus ii.a. J 4. Tsa. xlv.
J S; Uom. ii. 29; vii. 22 ; 2 Cor. iv. Iti.,

Chap.S: 6.]

I. PETEK.

[0iap. S: l4.

crofifvai TOis idiois avSpaaiP' ^ws "Xappa virij-

ting to the own huibandsi as Sariih hear-

ifovare tctj A^paa/Xj Kvpiov avrou KaXovaa, ijs

kened to the Abraham, lord him calling. of her

fycur^OvTe reKua, ayadoiroiovaai Kai fj.r) (po$ov-

you became children, doinp »ood *nd not fearing

H^yai ixr]5ffiLayTrrorjO'it/. 7*[Oi]av5pes S/xnioos,

notone terror. [The] huebandain like manner,

(TVPoiKouvrts Kara yucoaiv us acrOefeartpcf)

dwelling witk BCOwdiag to knowledge as a weaker

(TKeuei TCf) yuuaiKtitff aTToi/^ixovTiS tijutju &s

vessel with the female, bestowing boDor as

Kcii (TvyKKripoi'Ofj.oi xnpjTos C^tjs, €js to fir]

»Uo being joint-heirs of },-r''i:'ous gift of life, in orderthat uot

eyKOTTTfO'Qai ras xpoTfi/^as v^ioov.

.obehiudcrtd the prayers of you.

^To 8e rtXos, irayres S/xocppoueSy (TviJ.TaQfis,

The but end, all of like mind, 8yopii(,i,ii.c.„- ones,

(pi\adek(poi, euawkayxvoiy Ta-!r<ii'o<ppoy€s,

lovers of brrihrcn, compnaionate ones, humble-mimled ones,

^ jU77 airoOfSrifTfs kukov at^ri KaKOv, TJ \o-^(^;jiay

not teiuiuikj evil on account of evil, or loiiiug

avTi Xoidoptas' rovvavTiov Se fvXoyovvTfS'

on account ofrt:Tilingi on the contrary but invoking blessings-,

'^[ej^oTfS,] bri eij tovto €kA7J077T6, Iva (v\o-

[kno»mg,] that for this youwerecalled, so that a blei*-

yiav KK-npovo/jLvrrvTe. ^^'O yap B(\(»:v C'^rjv

in J you may inueui. The for one nisking life

ayaTrau, Kai iSftJ* 7},ufpas ayaftas, iravaaru} ttjj'

to love, and to se« days good, let him restriia the

yKwTaav *[auTou] avo kukov, Kai xe'ATj

tongue [ofbimsclfj from evil, and lips

*[ai!'Toi'] TOW /ir; Xa\r}(rai doXow '* €KkKi-

[of himself] of the not to speak deceit; let him

vaTOi a-rro KaKov, Kai TroirjTaro) ayadov ^77x77-

turn away from evil, and let him do good; let

(Taroo eiprfv-qy, Kai Siw^aro) avTT]V. ^-^'Ot* 01

hint seek peace, and let him pursue her. Because the

O(p0a\/jt.oi Kvpiov cTTt SiKaious, Kai utra avTov

eyes of Lord on just ones, and cars of him

fLS 5iri(Tiv avTWP' Trpaxruirou Se Kvpiov eirt

towards prayer of them; face but of Lord against

troiovfTas KaKa. ^^ Kai Tis 6 KaKoxTwv v/jias

those doing evil. And who the one will bein-juring you

eav Tov ayadov jj.ifir]Tai yfVTqcrOe; ^'^ AA.\' 6t

if of the good imitators you become? But if

Kai iraaxoiTe 5ia diKaioTuvrjv, fiaKapioi. Tov

even you suffer because of righteousness, happy ones. The

5e (po^ov avTiov jxt] (po^rjOriTe, /HtjSs TapaxOv

bat fear of them not doyoufear, neither shouldyoube

themselves, being: subject
to their OWN Husbands ;

6 as Sarah obeyt;d A-
BKAHAM, X calling Him
Lor4; 'WTiose Children vou
are become, doing good,
and oot fearing A^y Ter-
ror.

7 t^Q lil^« manner.
Husbands, dwell accord-
ing to Knowledge with the
FEMALE, as the J Weaker
Vessel, bestowing Honor,
as Deing also /oint-heirs of
the Gracious gift of Life,
I 'O order that your pray-
RB3 may not be hin-
dered.

8 Finally, J be all of
uKe ntiud, sympathizing,
I lonng as brethren, J com-
passionate, hunihle ;

tf inot returning Eni
for £vil, nor Reviling for
Rciliug; but, on the
contrary, invoking blcss-
ii)<:si Because for this you
w( re called, that you may
lubent a Blessing.

10 " For X HK wiSHiNO
" to enjoy Life, and to sue
" good D;iys, {let bim rc-
" strain his tongue from
" Evil, and lus Lips from
" SPEAKING Deceit;

11" let hini X turn away
" from Evil, and do Good ;
" I let him seek Peace, and
" pursue it;

12 " for the eyes of the
" Lord are on the Rightc-
" ous, and J his E:irs to-
" wards their Prayer; but
" the J'ace of the Lord la
" against Evil-doers."

13 t And who is hf that
will INJURE you, if you
become * Imitators of the
GOOD one?

14 J But even if you suf-
fer on account of Righte-
ousness, you are blessed.
And fear not with their
FEAR, nc" be alarmed;

• Vaticam Manuscript.— 7. the — omit,
omit twice. 13. lealous of.

0. knowing— <wn«f.

10. of himself—

t 6. Gen. xviii. 12. t 7. 1 Cor. vii. 3; Eph. v. 25; Col. iii. 19. I 7. 1 Cor. xii.

23; IThess. iv.4. t 7. Job ilii. 8. • 8. Rom. xii. 16; rv. 5; Phil. iii. 16.

S 8. Rom. xii. 10; Heb. xiii.l; 1 Pet. ii. 17- t 8. Col. iii. 12; Eph. iy.SS. t 0.

Prov. xvii. 13; xx. 22; Matt. v. 39; Rom. iii. 14, 17. 1 10. Psa. xtxiv. 12. t 10.

Jiimesi. 26; 1 Pet. ii. 1, 22. : 11. Psa. xxivii. 27 ; Isa. i. 16, 17. 1 11. Kom. xii.iS.

1 12. Jghn IX. 31 ; James v. 10. J 13. Piov. ivi. 7; Rom. viii 23. J 14. Matt. v. 10— li

Chap.^: 15.]

I. PKTr:R.

[Chap. 3; 22.

Tf • ^ Kvpiov 56 TOP Ofou ayiaaaTe ey rais

troubled; Lord but the God doyou saT>ciiry io the

KapSiais vfi-Qiv (toi/j.oi Se aet Trpos airoXoyiav

bearu of you; prepared and alwayi with a defence

iravTirca aiTovvri v/j.as Xoyou vepi rrji fu vfxiu

to all to the one asking jruu an accountconceriiin^ the ia you

cAttiSos, ytiera irpavTTjTOS Kai (po^ov '^ crvyei-

bope, nith mreknesi and fear; a con-

Zr](Tiy 6X0I/T6S ayadjjv, ha ev c^ KaTa\aKctJ-

tcit^nce k.-vriTi'^ pood, aothat in what they niay speak

(Ttv vfxu)y *[ws KaKOTTDiwj',] /caTaicr;(;i'f(?a;<rii' ot

ar;aintit you [as of eril-doers,] they may be ashamed those

erTTipeaC^'ovTes vawu tttju ayadrjv fU Xpirrrcf

■ lindennp ofyou the good in Anointed

o.va7Tpo(p'i]v. ^^ KpeiTTOv yap ayaQoiroiovvras^

conduct. Better for doiuggood,

€t BfKoi TO dehrj/xa tov 6eov, Trafrxf"', V naKo-

if may will the will of the God, to auffer, or duiug

TTotovvTas' ^^ OTi Kai XpicTTOs atra^ irtpi afxcp-

evil; becauseeven Anointed once concerning eius

Tiwv eiraOf, SiKaios vnfp a^iKu^v, Iva. f]/j.as

•offered, a just one on behalf of unjust outs, eo that u

irpocrayayr) to) dfu'j OavaTcodtts jj-fv (raffKi, C^o-

he might lead to the God, being put to death indeed in flei>b, bein;;

TToirjdeis 5e trviv^iaTi' ^^e;/ oJ Kai tois ^v

made alive but inspirit; by which also to those 'n

<pvXa.K^ Trj/tu/uacri Tvopfvdeis eKrjpv^fv, '^ aire id r]-

pnton spirits having gone he published, having

rracri TTore, (5x6 aTrf^f5fX^'''o V "^^^ dfov fxaKpo-

diaobeyed once, when was waiting the of the God patKuce,

6v/xia, (u r)iJ.epais Ncoe, KaTaTK(vaCoix(V'i)s

' in days ofNoe, being prepared

K10COTOV, fis rjv oXiyai (toi/t' €(Ttlu okto))

an aik, in which a few (this is eight)

ipux^i' Sifcruidrifrav St' v5aTos' *^ 6 Kai rj/xas

lives were carried safely through water; which also ns

avTiTvirov vvv (Xw^ei ^aimnfia, (ov capKoS

,., representation now saves a dippii^, (not oflle^h

anodeais pvirovy aXXa (TvveiSTqrrecas ayaOrjs

a putting away of filth, but a conscience good

fir(pwTr]fj.a as deop,) 5t' ayacTTaaecos Irjaou

seeking after towards God,) throu;;h resurrection ofJesug

XpifTTOv " 6s ecTTiy cu Se^ia ^[^Tovl dfou, trop-

Anui^ited; who is at rijht [of the] God, havin,

fvdiis fis ovpavov, vTvaTayevTosv avTCf> ay^eAcwz'

gone into heaven, having been subjected to him messengers

Kai c^ovcriwv Kai Swap-ewy.

and authorities and powers.

15 but sanctify the
* AaNOinted Lord in your
irr.ARTs, and Jbe always
prepaiid with a DL'ti-nte
for EVEKY one demand-
iNG an Account of the
hope that is in you; but
with M<'('krPS9 and I'enr;

16 ihaviriu; a good Con-
science, Jthat in vli.it
tliey may speak against
you, THEY may hpashamcd,
wiio ST,.\.Nui' R Your good
Conduct in Christ.

17 Tor it is better, it the
WILL of God peiniit, to
suffer for Doing good, than
tor Doing evil.

18 Because Christ even
t once suffered on account
of Sins. — the Jlightcoiss
tof the UnrJiihteous, — tl.at
hemigbtlead Us to God,
t being indeed put to
death in the Flesh, but
Jniade alive by the Spirit;

19 by whicli also + he
preachrd to the spikits
Jin Prison,

20 who formerly dis-
obeyed, J when tlie p.^-
Tih.NCK of God Mas wait-
ing in the Days of Kuah,
while tanArk was being
prepared, Jin winch a few,
that is, Eijrht Persons,
were carried safely through
the Water.

21 And Immersion, J a
Kfpreseiitation of this,
now J saves Us; (not a
Putting away of the I'ilth
of the Plesh, J but the
seeking of a good Con-
science towards God.)
t through the Resufrection
of Jesus Christ;

22 who, having gone to
Heaven, J is at the Right
hand of God, t Angels and
Authorities and Powers
having been subjected to
him.

• Vatica:* MANUscBirT.— 15. awoistkd Lord. 16. as of Evil-doers— om«<.

jj. of the — ontif.

t 19. " Havin!? ffone and preached" is used pleona-stically for "he preached." EUnerhns
produced examples, in proof, from the Scriptures, and from Demosthenes. See Hackuight.

t 15. Acts iv. S; Col.iv.6: 2 Tim. ii. 25. t 16. Heb. xiii. 18. 1 16. Titus i 1.8 :

1 Pet.ii.l2. : 18. Eom.v.ei; Heb. ix. 16, 53; 1 Pet.ii 21; Iv.l. t 18. 2Cor.xui.4-

: 18. CoLi. 21, i. : 18. Kom.i. 4; viii. 11. I 19. Isa. lii. 7; xlix.9! lii- 1-

+ 20. Gen. vi. S, 5, 13. J 20. Heb. xi.7. t 20. Gen. vii.7; viii. 18; 2 Pot. ii.V

t 21. Kph. v.26. t 21. Actsii. 88; xxii. 16. t 21 Rom. x. 10. t 21. 1 Pet. i. .^•

t 22. Psa. cx.l; Kom.viii.54; Eph. 1. 20, Col. iii. 1 ; Heb. 1.5. J 22. Item. viii.. "»j

' Cor. XV. 24. Epli.i.21.

Chap. 4^: 1.1

I. PKTEPt.

KE*. 5'. 4.

^ Xptrrroy ovv -naOopTos *[u7rep iji^coy^ irapKi

Anointed then liiviu^ suffei-ed [on behalf cfua] m fieah,

Kai vix€is TTjv auTv,v (vvoiav o-rXtrraadf, (otl

hud you the iauie thouglit arm yourteives, (becaube

(5 Tradwy *['''^] To.pKL, vfTravrai huaprias,)

theoneh&Tiugsuffered in.^ ficsli, ha^s ceased from tiiuj

^ f IS TO uTjK^Ti av6pccw(iiU iTTidvuiaiSy a\Xa

in order that nolonjer of men tu dcbire, but

6e\7]iiiaTi deov rov cttlXoitvou €V capici ^laxrui

to will of God the remaining in flesh to live

"K^povov. ^ Ap>C6Tos 7ap *[t!^(i/] 6 TapeXTiKvQwS

time. Sufficient for [for us 1 the having passed by

Xpovos *[tou ^(.ou] to QeX-nixa rcvv iQvccv

lime [of the life] the will of the gentilet

KaTepyaTT-trdaL, ireTropcjuei/ovs iv arr^XyeiaLS,

to have-wrought, having walked in licentiousness,

fmdufXLO.is, oivn(pXvytais, k'jojxols, ttotois, koli

tu inordinate desires, in excesses of wui«,inrevelliogs,iadrinkings, «ad

aOffxiTOLS eiSuXoXaTpetais' ^ ef q' ^^ui^ovrai,

inuniawliil iilolaries; in which they :iresurprised,

/j7} avPTpr-\OVrwV { tXU:V (IS rrjV aVTT]V TIJi
not ruiiiiing with of you to the same the

aTcarias avaxvrriv, fiXa(r(p7i!J.ovi/T^S' " ol airo-

of profligacy excess, speaking evil; they ihall

iicofTovai Xoyov rw eroiuMS eyopTi Kpip'ai C^v-

ive an account to hiin in readiness having to judge living

Tcts Kai veKpovs. ^ Eis rovro yap Kai vftpois

t uei and dead ones. Inorderto this for alto todeadonet

f-VT]yyeXi(TQr], Iva KpiOccm pav Ka-

was glad tidings announced, so that they uiiglit bejudgedindeed accord-

ra ayOpoDTTovs aapKi ^coai. Se Kara Q(ou

lugto men in flesh they ir.iijht live hutaccording to God

irvfVfxaTL. ' YlavTwv *[Se] to TeA.os riyyiKe-

inspirit. All things [but] the end has approached;

cr(i}(ppnvr](TaT€ ovu, Kai vrp\iar( eis Tas -irpocr-

be you of same mind therefore, and be you vigilant in th» pray-

cwxas.

^npo

■navrwv

all thlnt's

56

but

the

f(s iavTovs

Above all thing's '■'ut the among yourselves

s.yair-(]v eKreuT] ex^'f^'^^s' on "'"'['?] ayairri KaXv-

love fervent having; because [the] love wil[

•^ii TTATjOos apLapTicoy ^ (piXo^cpoi eis aXXrjXovs,

tovera multitude of sins; hospitable ones tovvanlseach other,

^^ CKaaros Ka6ci>s fXa^e

avfu yoyyvcrpt-oiv

ihout

received

iCIinp. A : 10.

CHAPTER IV.

1 J Christ then Imving
sofferediiithe FUsh, arm
yourselves also wiih the
SAME Mind, (tor J hi; ha v-

IiNG SUFFERKD In I'lcsll

has ceased from *Sins;)

2 so as no longer J to
LIVE the REMAINING Time
in the Flesh according to
rhe Lusts ol Mtii, but ac-
cording to J the Will of
God.

S rortheTiMKwhichlias
PASSKD AWAY IS sutlicient
t to have performed the
WILL of the Gentiles,
liaving M'alkcd in Licenti-
ousness, Inordinate De-
sires, Excesses in Wine,
Dissolute Revels, Intem-
perate Banquets, and Law-
less Idolatries;

4 in which they are
greatly surprised that you
do not run v ith tliem the
SAME Dissolute co'irse o.'
PROi-LiGAcy, bldsiihem-

ing;

5 Mho slinll give an Ac-
count to HIM t who is TKE-
PAUED to judge the Living
and the Bead.

8 For to this purpose
were glad tidings an-
nounced also to the Dead,
so that indeed they mii;ht
he judged, in Flesli, accord-
ing to Men, hut, in Spirit,
according to God.

7 J But the yyn of all
things has approached;
J be you, therefore, of a
sober mind, and he atten-
tive to Prayers.

8 t Above all things have
fervent love among your-
selves ; Because J Love
* covers a Multitude of
Sins.

9 J Be hospitable to each
other, t without Murmur-
ings.

10 J As each one has

* Vatican MANUscnirT.— 1. on behalf of us — omit. 1, in — omit. 1. Sins.

8. for us— omtf. 3. of life— ontif. 7. bat —o»»i<. • tbe — omit. 8.

covers.

t 1. 1 Pet. ill. 18. f 1. Rom. vi. 2, 7; Gal. v. 24; Col.iil. S, 5. t 2. Gal.ii.20;

1 Pet. i. 14. I 2. Ji'hn i. 13; Kom. vi. 11; 2 Cor. v. 15; James i. 18. : 3. Enli. n.

•2; iv. 17; 1 Thess.iv. 5. t 5. Acts x. 42; svii. 31. t 7. Jlatt. \xiv. 13, 14; Kom.

3.iii.l2; Phil.iv.5; Tleb. x. 25. : 7. Matt. xxvi. 41 : Luke xxi. 34; 1 l'et.v.8. ; 8.

l!eb. siii. 1 ; Col. iii. 14. t 8. James v. 20. I 0. Kom. xii. 13 ; Heb. xiii. 2.

l 9. 3Cor.ix.7; I'bil.ii.U. .i 10. liom.xii.d; lCor.iv.7'

aap.\: 11.]

I. PETKR.

iCliapM: 19.

\apicrna, 6is kavTovs avTo SiaKOvovvres, us

a Tree-gifl, for others it Brrving, an

Ka\oi 01K0V0/J.0L ■iToiKi\r]s x^-P^''''^^ Ocov. ''El

good itewAril* ofuiAiiifold fivor ofGoJ. If

Tis AcXct, ws \oyia 6(ov ei tis Sta/covet, cjs e|

any one ipeaks, at or.ules ofGodi if any one serves, asfrom

(CX^os ji'/$ xop777Gt 6 Oeos' lua ei/ Tvaai 5o^a(,77-

airength wliick luiijiliea the Cod; so tint in allthinjs may be glo.

Tai b dcos 5ia iTjtrou XpicrToi;, a, cfrriu t)

rifled the God throu;li Je»us Anuint-tl, to whom ia the

Zoi,a Kai TO Kparos eis tous aiU'fas rcav aiuivwv

glory and the uiij^ht for the ^^^* of the Ages;

afn)v.

%o be it.

'- A7a'n-7jT0£, /xtj ^c-j't^eoiJe ttj ep vfxiv

Jjeloved ones, not be yoii surprised with the among you

TTvpaxTei trpos TriLparrjLLoy vjxiu yii/ouevrj, ^s

buroiDf for atrial to you becoming, as

^(uov vfxiv avfjifiaivovr^s' '"^aWa itaQo

of a strange thing to you belilliugi but accordini;to

KoiPiovfiTC rois Tov XptCToi/ TraOri,ua(TL, ^atpc-

you paat.ike in the of the Anointed iulfcrnigs, ^ rejoice

7 6, lya Kai iv rj) airoKa\v^peL ttjs Sj^t^j auroit

yOU, so that alio in the revelation of the glory of him

XaprjTf ayaWiwfifyoi. " Ei ofeidii.^crdf eu

you may rejoice exulting. ff you are reproached ia

ovofxaTi XptCTov, fiaKapior uti to rr,s Sc^t/s

name ofAnointsd, bappyoncs; because the of the g'ory

Kai TO TOV Oiov Trvfu/xa e(p' vixas avavaviTat'

and the of the God spirit on you rests;

*[/coTO fifv avTovs ^Xacrciirj/xfiTai, Kara Se

(accordingtoiu..erd thein heis evil >po!iea of, according to but

{;,uas 5o|o'.,'eTa«.] '' M77 yap tis vjjlwu Traf-

yuu he is glorified.] Not for anyone ofyou let

Y'TOi 03S <^OVfVS 7] K\€~TT]S 7? KaKOTTOLOS, 7J i>S
Suiter as a murderer or a thief or an evil-doer, or as

aWoTpiocmcTKOTros' ""et 5e cl'S Xpcmat'os, n.^

a nieddliug person ; if but a^ a Christian, uot

aKTX'^'^ffJ'^o, Sy|a(^eTa> 5e tou O^ou iv Ty /J.-ry'^i

let him be ash.i'ued, let him ^-lorify but the God in the respect

TovTCfi. ^^ 'On h Kaipos tov ap^arrOai to Kpttia

to this. Because the tfasou for the to begin thejudgu.ent

CTO TOV OIKOV TOV 6fOV 61 5e TTpCOTOU a(f>' i]fXU}V,
Irnni the houte of the Got;; if but first from efus,

Ti TO T6A.0S Twv aTTeiOovyTonv T<o Tov6(ov evay-

'.-iiatthe end of those being dibubed:eut to theuf the God glad

ye\i(i) ; ^^ Kai ei d Snca/os /i-^Kis (TwC,9rdi, &

"idings? and if the ju.l oi.e scarcely is safe, the

afT'Brjs Kai aiJ.apTu)\os ttov (paveiTai ; ^^ufrre

impious one and sinner nhere will appear? therefore

received a Pree gift, so
minister it anion{( your-
selves, as X Good .stewards
of the Manifold Favor of
God.

11 J If any one speak,
let it be as the Oracles of
God; Jif any one serve,
let it be as from the
Strength which Gou sup-
plies; so that in all things
J God may be glorifujd
throujrh Jesus Christ;
X whose is t)ie glory and
the POWEE for the ages of
the AGES. Amen.

12 Beloved, be not sur-
prised at J the iiRK among
you, occurring to you for a
Trial, as though soine
strange thing was befal-
ing you ;

13 but as Jj'ou partake

of the SUIFEKIKGS of tiie

Anointkd one, rejoice; so
that at the rf.velation of
his GLORY, you may rejoice
exultingly.

It t "if you ^re re-
proached in the Kame of
Christ, happy are you ; Be-
cause the snniT of gi.ouy
and THAT of God rests or.
you.

15 For X let none of you
suffer as a Murderer, or <i
Thief, or an Kvil-doer, oras
a Mediliingjerson;

16 but if as a Christian,
let him not be asiiamcd,
I but let him glorii'y Gou
*in this NAV.E.

l/Beciiuse the season
is coming for Jthe .itno-
MEVT to BKGiN from the
nf)LSK of G'>d; and if it
begin first from us, J what
the END of THOSK who are
disobedient to the glad
XIl)I^r■,s of God ?

13 And if the righte-
ous person scarcely is safe,
where will the impious
and the Sinner appear?

19 Therefore, let even

• Vatica:* MA!«n»CRirT.— 14. indeed aecordinR' to them he is evil spoken of, ¥ut accord-
miT to you he is glorified— omtf. 16. in this name.

♦ 10. Matt. xxiv. 45; ziv. 14; Titusi.7. t 11. Jer.xxiii. 23. 111. Rom.jiL
fl— 8; iCor. iii. 10. : 11. Kph. v.vo-. 1 Pet.ii.5. I 11. 1 Tim.vi.13; 1 Pet. v. 11;
K-v. i.6. t 12. 1 Cor iii. lo; 1 IVt. i. 7. 1 1."?. Ro;,i. viii. 17.. oCor. i.7; iv. 10;
) ■•■'. iii.lO; 1 Ptt. v.l, i'\ t U. iiatt. V. n ; .I:r;.i'< i. IJ; 1 I'et. iii. 14. ! is.
> I'tl.u.ja I 10. Actb v.*l. i 1/. AJ»i. jii.o. i 17. Lukei. IJ, l*.

C?i«p. 5: 1.]

I. PKTEK.

Kai ol Tra<TX0VT€s Kara to Qe\t)fia rov Oeov,

aUnthose iuCfering accordinf to the will of the God,

*[ujs] TTiCTtf- KTKTT] TzapaTiQ€(TQo}(rav ras ^vx^'-s

[a»] to X faithful creator 1ft commit the livei

■^[eauTCfv] e;' ayaQoiroiia.

[of themtelvet] in doing good.

KE*. e'. 5.
^ Upea-^vrepovs *[tovs] €V v/jup irapaKaXa), 6

Elders [tlie] amonj jou 1 exhort, the

(TVfJLTTpeff^VTepOS KUl /JiVpTVS TWV TOU XpKTTOV
fellow-elder and witness of those of the Anointed

iradriixaTuv, 6 KaL ttjs /xeWoua-rjs airoKaXvir-

suffennji, the and of the being about to be revealed

TeaOai ho^T}S KOLVojuos- " iroipiauaTe r o ev vfiif

gloi7 partaker; do you feed the among yon

TTQiixviov Tov deov, ^leiTicrKOTrovuTc-sl IXT] avay-

flock of the God, [orerseeing,] not by con-

KoTTcos, aX\' eKOuaiws- /xrjde atTxpoKfpSws,

ttraint, but yoluntanly, nor for ba»e gain,

aKka -irpoevfiuis- 2*[iU7jS' ws KaraKvpLevovres

but promptly; nor as being lordi

Tcov K\-npccv, aXKa rvrroi yivofifuoi tov iroifi-

ofthe heritages, out pattern. being of the flock;]

viov ^ Kai (pav^pwdePTOS tov apxtT^ot/j.^yos,

and haring been manifested of the chief shepherd,.

KO/xieia-Qe tov afxapavTivov ttjs 5o|7?s (TTfcpavov.

lU obtain the unfading of the glory crown.

l/€WT€pOl VTTOTayrjTf Trp€(T^VT€pOlS'
In like manner younger ones be you subject loaeniors;

irufTes Se a\\r]\ois "^IviroraaTOjj.evoi,'] tt]!/

all but to each other [being subject,] the

raiTcivo<ppo(rvvT}U eyKofx^ooaaaOe' on 6 Oeos

humility ke you clothed with ; because the God

vnep-ncpauois avTiTaTCTtTai, TaTreivois Se SiSojcTj

to haughty ones ism opposition, to lowly ones but he gires

^Tair(iua>dr]T€ ovv vvo Tr,u KpaTaiav

Be you bumbled therefore under the mighty

yeioa tov deov, Iva vfxas vrpwffj] ev Kaipy

hand of the God, so that you he may exalt in «sea«on;

'Tracra;' T-r]V jx^pifxvav vjxwv tTnppf^avT^s fir

all the anxious care of you having cast on

avTov, oTi avTU) /xeXei irepi v/jlcvv. ^Nri\]/aT€,

lum, because with him iscare concerning you. Be you sober,

yprjyopvfJ'o.Ti' 6 avTiSiKOS vfxwv Sta^oXos, cos

beyou watchful; the opponent ofyou an accuser, like

Xecor a>pvoiJL€Vos, TreptTraret, (rjTwy Tiva KaTU-

alion roaring, " ' " "' ~'

you

'0|UOJCUS

Xapiv.

favor.

walks about, seeking whom he may

iCiap. 5 : 8.

THOSE who are suffering
according to the will of
God, X commit tlicir
LIVES in doing good to a
Faithful Creator.

CHAPTER V.
1 The Elders, * there-
fore, who are among you
I exhort, who am a co-
ELDEE, and t a Witness
of the SUFFEHINGS of thc
Anointed one, and X a

PAKTAKEa of that GLOKT

which is going to be re-
vealed ;

3 Jtend the flock of
Gou which is with you,
overseeing not by con-
straint, but voluntarily ;
t neither for base gain, but
readily ;

3 *"[neither as J being
lords of the HEaiTAors,
but being J Patterns to the

FLOCK;]

4 and when the t chief
snEPHERD is manifested,
you will obtain the un-
fading J CBOWN of
GLOEY.

5 In like manner, let
the Younger persons be
subject to the Seniors ;
and X iill of yo^ submit to
each other, and be clothed
with humility; Because
t God is opposed to the
Haughty, X hut he bestows
i'avor on the Humble.

6 J Be you humbled,
tlierefore, under the
MIGHTY Hand of God,
that he may exalt You in
due Time;

7 t liaving cast All your
ANXIETY on lum. Because
he cares for you.

8 J Be sober, be vigi-
lant; your OPPONENT, the
Enemy, like a roaring
Lion, is walking about,
* seeking to devour ;

19. of themselves— omn'f. 1. the— »mtt.

S.—omit. 5. being subject— ortiif.

" Vatioaw Makuscritt.— 10. as— omit.
1. therpfore. 2. overseeing— omit.

S. seeking to devour.

t 19. Psa. xxxi. 5 ; Luke xxiii 46. t 1. Luke xxiv. 48 ; Acts i. 8, 22 ; v. i^.: x. Sy.

t 1. Kom.viii. 17; Rev.i.9. i 2. John xxi. 15— 17 ; Acts xi._28. _ :2. lltm.ui.

S 8- Titus i. 7. t 3. 2 Cor. i. 24. t 3. 1 Tim. iv. 12 ; Titus ii. 7. .. ,1 4; "'-•'i-

xiii 20. t 4. 1 Cor. ix. 25 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8; James i. 12. t 5. Kom. xu. 10; Jipr...v.

51- Phil.ii.3. : 5. James iv.6. t 5. Isa.lvii. 15; lxvi.2. ... t 6. James

iv'lO. 17. Psa. xxxvii..5; lv.22: Matt. vi. 25; Luke xii.Xl, 22; Heb. xm. 5.

Luke xxi. 54, 36; 1 Thess. v. 0.-

1 8.

C7iaj». 6: 9.]

I. PETER.

ICIiap.

14.

giii|i down; t« whniu be you oppoted bleadfast oneu in the faith,

f<5oT€s, Ttt avra ruu ■liaOq/.LaTiov ttj iv Koa/xct}

kuotTiiig, the •aiiie kinds of tlie •i.fl'eriTif« hytiiein world

aSeAc^OTTjTt eniTiXeiadai. 'O 8e Ofos TraffrjS

brotherhood to be fully endured. * Ti-e and God of all

XO-piTos 6 Ka\€(ras y/xas fis Tr,v ai(i)uiov avrov

favor that one having called us into tha ("j-latting of hiuisrlf

So^au fp Xpitrrcp '■[Itjo'oi;,] oX,. /ou iraOouras,

Xlory by Anointed [Jesus,] u!il.tle haviu^/iufff red,

avTOS Karapriaai '^[y/xas,] ar-qpi^ei, (rdfuw-

himieir to complete [y"u,] he willoufirni, hewill

(Tfi, *[(JfiU€Xta;(r€i.] '^ Awry ^[r; 5o^a, /cai]

•irenfthen, [he will ektahlibh] To hiin [the glory, and]

TO Kparos fis tovs aioovas^l^rcw aiwvwy^ ajx-qv.

the power for the ages [of the «ge«i] bo belt.

'-AlO SiAouai/ou v}Jiiv rov ttkttov aScXcpov,

l!y meana of Silvanut toyouoftke faithful a brother,

MS \oyi^o/xai, St' oXiywv ^pypaxpa, irapaKaXuiV

»» I think, in a few I have ivritkeu, exluDrtiug

Kai €Trt/j.apTvpct>u ravrr)v eivai aX-qOr] X^P"' ''""'^

and strongly tutifjin;; thit to he true favor of toe

06OU, ets i]V ecTTrjKaTf. '^ AairaCfTai v/xas 7)

God, in which you have stood. Salutes you she

tv BaQvXcL'ui (TvviKXeKTr}, Kai MapKos 6 vlos

in Babylon chosen jointly, and Mirk the son

(lov. ^^ Aa-rracraaOf aXXrjXovs (V (piXr]/j.aTi

ofms. Salute you each other with a kiis

070^775. EipT}vr] vfi.iv ira(Ti tois ev Xpirrcf

of love. F' ftce to you to all those in Anointed

* [It? (Tou.]

[Jesus.]

9 J to whom be opposed,
standing iiim in tlic
lAiTii ; I knowing tint
the SAME suKKEUi.NGS are
I'lillv endured by vour
Brotherhood in the "VVorlu.

10 And THAT Gou of All
Favor, J who has called
* you to His aiojijian
Glory, by * the Anointkd
one, when you have suf-
fered a short time, *wili
himself J complete, con-
firm, vstrengtlien you.

11 J To him be the
GLOEY and the ]'OW>;a for
the AGKs. Amen.

12 By JSUvanus, a
FAITHFUL Brother to you,
(as 1 tliink,) I liave ^ writ-
ten briefly, exhorting and
strongly testifying thai
tliis is the True lavor of
God in wliich * yoii stand

13 That co-klixt
t Congregation in Babylon
salutes you, and J Mark my

SON. \

14 t Salute each other
with a Kiss of Love,
t IV^ace be to You All in
Clurist Jesus. * ♦

* Vaticat* Manuscript. — 10. you. 10. the Anointed one. 10. Jesus — omit

10. will himself. 10. yi>u— omif. 10. he will establish — omit. 11. tlie

cLOnrand — omit. 11. of tlie Aor.s — omit. 12, you should stand. 14. Jesus

— omit. Subscription — First op 1'eteb.

t IS. The word Congregation is supplied by tl» Syriac, Vulgate, and by otner ancient
versions. Grotius apiJiovcs the addition, and Beta observes that Peter omitted the word ec-
clesia as is often done with refrard to words in cor aion use. Hut Mill and If'all think tlie
translation should be, " SA* who is in Uabylon," ind that the apostle nie.ant his own wif;'
or some honorable v.-om.nn in that city. Lardner says, it is not probable that Peter woliKI
B«nd a salii*Htion to the Christians of so many countries, fi-om a woman not named. — Mack-
n ight.

: 9. Kph. vi. 11, 13 ; James iv. 7. I 9- Acts xiv. 22 ; 1 Thess. iii. 3. 110.

; Cor. i.9; ITim. vi. li. t 10. Heb. <rfl. 21; Judo 24. t 11. 1 Pet. iv. 11 ; r.ev. i. 0.

t 12. » C>jr. i. I'J. 1 12. Heb. xiii. 22. : 13. Acts xii. 12, 25. I '.4. ilouu

2Ti. 10; iCor. xvi.20; 2 Cor. xiii- 12; 1 Thess. v. 20. i 14. Eph. vi. 23.

nETPOT [EniSTOAH] AETTEPA.

OF fETEK [an EPISTLkJ 8ECONU.

*SECO]^D OF PETER

KE*. a!. 1.
^ Su/Ueajr rierpos, ZovXo'i kul airocTToAos I77-

Sioicoa Peter, a bondman and »n apostle of

cov Xpicrrov, tois laoTLjxov 'i)p.iv Xaxovcn iricr-

Je&us Anointed, to tho»eequally precious to us havin^obtaiued faitK

Tiu ev SiKaiocrvvT] rov Oeov fif-icay Kai croorr^pos

by righteousness of the God of us and of a lavior

IrjfTov XpifTTOV- - X'^P'^ ^M''' '^^^ fiprjyr] ttXtj-

.lesu« Anointedi favor to you and peace maybe

Ouudfn] ev (iriyvuxreL rov deov, Kat lT](rov tuv

multiplied by a Lnowledge of the God, and of Jesus the

Kvpiov ij^ucov. ^'fls iraura y/jLiu ttjs Betas 5i;va-

Lorii of us. As all to us of the di»ine power

(Uecor avTov ra Tcpos C^fju kul evae^€Lav

of him thethingsin respectto life and pi'ty

Sidccp-,iixfV7]s, Sia T7(S €triyvco(Tews rov Ka\f-

having been ijraated, through the knowledge of the one hav-

aavTos ijuas dio. So^tjs Kai apfriqs' ^ (5i''

in g called us by means of glory and virtue; (throufh

wv TO fxeyiara y/xiu Kai rifxia eirayyfXfxaTa

whichtlie greatest tons . and precious promises

SeboDp-qrai, Iva Zia rovrcou ys^ri(rd€ Oeias

have been given, to that through these yourai^btbecome of adivine

Koiyuiuoi (pvaews a-Tocpuyoures ttjs fv KOfr/xa:,

partakers nature havingfled away from the in world,

€1/ €Tndvjxia cpdopas') "Kai. avro tovto Se

by inordinate desire corruption;) also very this thing and

(TTvov^-qv Tvacrav irapeia-eviyKauTes' firix^^pVyv'

dili'-euce all having brought in beside; doyousupe"^"

aaT( €v TYj TTicrrei vjxoiv rrjy aptrrju, ev Se tt?

add to the faith of you the /urtitud-;, to and the

apfry) ttju yvaxTiv,, ^ iu 6e ttj yucoffn tiiv cyKpa-

fortiiudt the knowledge, to and the knowledge tliS self-con.

recav, €V Be rrj eyKpareia ttju vTro,uop.iu, tp' Se

ftrol, to aud the self-control the natienci^; to and

TV vTTOfXOvr} TTjU evcc^eiau, ' ey Se />, ^an-elSeia

the patience the pleVi '^ •''"'' ''">• piety

TTju (pi\aO(\(piav, €V Se tt; (pi\a?f\(pLa tt)V

the brotherIy-»indne«8, to and the brotherly-kindness the

ByaTrrjy. ^Tavra yap ufiiu i/Tra^X'oi'Ta Kai

love. These things for to you belonging aijd

TrXeoua^oi'Taj ovk apyovs ovde aKaprrovs KaQiff-

aboundini;, not idle ones iior unfruitful ones they make

T7](nv eiS Tr]f TOU KVpLOV 1]IJ.(XII> iTJTOy XpKXTOV
you in the of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed

CHAPTER I.

1 Simon Peter, a Bond-
servant and au Apostle of
Jesus Christ, to those
wlio have obtained Jan
Equally precious Faith
with U3, by the llighteous-
ness of our God aud Saviot
Jesus Christ;

2 t may Fnvor and Peace
be multiplied to You by a
Knowledge of God and of
Jesus our Loed ;

3 even as his divine
Power has granted to us
All THINGS relating to
Life and Piety, J through

the KNOWLKUGE of HIM

twho CALLED US + by
Glory and Virtue ;

4 t on account of ■whicli
VERY GREAT and Prccious
Promises have been be-
stowed on us, so tliat
through tliese you might
become J Partakers of a
Divine Nature, J having
tied away from the cok-
EUPTioN that is in *the
WOELD through Lust ;

5 and for this very thing
also, X using all Diligence,
superadd to your I'aitu

FORTITUDE, and to EOK-
TITUDE KNOWLEDGE,

6 and to knowledge

SELF-CONTROL, aud tO
SKLE-CONTROL PATIENCE,
and to PATIENCE PIEII',

7 and to ptety bro-

THEELY-KINDNESS, and
J to BROTHERLY-KIND-
NESS LOVE.

8 For these things be-
ing in You and abounding,
they will not permit you
to be inactive Jnor unfruit-
ful in the knowledge of
our Lord Jesus Christ;

* Vatican Manuscript.— TtfZe — Second of Peter.

4. the -woRtD.

+ 3. by a Glorious Kindness.— jrakefield. By his own illustrious perfections.— DioArenson.
AdifTcrentre.idins, and from the authorities by which it is surinovtod a^ipearinsr to In .]
genuine cue is as follows ;—" by his own glory and power," or" by his own glorious power.

11. Rom. 1.12; 2Cor.iv.l3; Eph.iv, .5; Titusi.4. ♦ 2. 1 Pet. i. 2. t 8. John

xvii. S. t 3. 1 Thess.ii.l2; iv.7; 2 Thess.ii. 14; 2 Tim. i.9; 1 Pet. ji.9; in. 'J.

• 4 2Cor.vil.l. t 4. Johhi.l2; Eom. viii. 13; '2Cor. iii.lS; Eph.iv. 24; Hob. xn. 10;

1 .John lii. 2. t 4. 2 Tet.ii. 18, 20. t 5. 2 I'et. iii. 18. t 7- Gal. vi. 10;

1 ihess- Ui. 13; v. 15; 1 John iv. 21. I 8. Jolin xv. 2; Titus iii. 14.

ChapA: 9.]

TI. PETER.

[C^ap. 1: 18

fviyvwcTif ■' d yap /XT] TrapecTTi Taura, Tv(p-

knonleil{e; to whom for not is f.rctettt thcsr tliiiigi, blind
ii, bciug Ehort-iigljtfil, afor^tt'iilnria havine rcceivrd of the

Kadapicr/jLov tccv iraXai a'jTou aixapTTuxaro^v.

purification ofthe old ofhini>elf liiut.

rherefora rather, brethren, do you earnestly strive »ure

lixjoy Trjv kKt)(tiv kui €K\oyr]U -KoiciTOar tokto j

ofyou the calUng »nd tlection to make; thesethings,

yap TvoiovvTis ov fi-q irraKTriTe irore. ^' Outw

for doin^ not not you m:\y fall at any time. So

yap irKovaiws iTnxopriy7]Qrj(TeTai vfiiv rj ^lao-

for richly will be furniihed to you the en-

Biis fis T7]u atcouiov fiacriXeiav tov Kupiov ri/xuiu

trance into the age-lastiug kiujJom of the Lord ofu»

Kai (TtdTTIpOS l-qTOV XpiCTTOV. ^' AlO OVK afJLC
«nd Savior Jesu» AnointeJ. Therefore not I will

\T](rco aei vfxas vTroixi/j.v7)(rK€LV ircpi rovTUiV,

ne^-lect always you to remind concerning Ihesethinjs,

Kaiirep eiSoras, Kai iarr^piyfxfvovs cv rr) Trapov-

• Ithough knowing, and being established in tlie« present

ff'p a\.r]Oeia. ^^ AiKaiov Se i]yov/j.ai, fc/)' 6(rov

trath. Right and 1 think, in ;u> much a«

ei/xi eu TouTCf/ tw (TKr}va}fj.aTi, oify^ipeiy u/j-as fv

I am in thi« the tabernacle, to »tir up you by

vTro/j.vT]TfL- '■* fiSws, OTi Ta^^'i? ^crriv 7) utto-

a reminding; knowing, that near at hand itia tke laying

6e(TLS TOV (TKTjPCiifxaros /xov, KaOuts Kai 6 Kvpios

Mide ofthe tabernacle ofme, an even the Lord

r,fx(i}v Ir/^oi/y Xpiaros TjSTyAoxre fioi. '^Sttou-

ofui Jckua Anointed declared tome. I will

Sacra} Se Kai kKaarore, fx*"' vfJ-as jxera ry)u

endeavorbi:t aUo alwaya, to liave yoa alter the

fp.T)V f^O^OV, TrjV TOVTWV /.LVT^/xriu TToiftcrBai.

my departure, the of these things arecoUecuon to uake.

'^ Ov yap (Te<TO(f>i(T^.iuois fxvOoi^ i^aicoAnvdrj-

Xot for having been <iinuinglTde»is»d tales having followed

(TOVTts (yvwpiaauct/ vp.LV r'qv tov Kvpiov iifxwu

out we made known to you the ofthe I.onl ofut

Irjaov X^tcTTov Swafiiv Kai TrapovfTiav, aW*

Jesui Aiioiuted power and prekenre, but

CTTOTTai 7€1'7]0€^'T€S T7JS CK€lVOV fJLeyaXeiOTTJTOS.
lookers on having become of the of that greatness.

^^ AaBav yap irapa 6eov iraTpos ti/jltju Kai

Having rcceiTed for from God a f.ither honor and

So^aUf (pcovTjs evfX^^^'^V^ avTO) ToiarrSe vwo

glory, from a voice having keen brought to hini ofthitkind • by

Tr}s p.€ya\oirpf7rovs So^rjr' Outos ((Ttiv 6 v'los

the mafniCcent B'"''Ti T\\\% is the son

p.ov 6 aya.TT7]Tos, ets (>v (yea ev5oK-q(ra, '^ Kai

ofmethe beloved, in w,.om I am delighted. And

TavTTju r7)u (pwvTjf Tj/xeis TjKoviTaixtv e| ovpavov

thia the voice wc heard from heaven

9 for he who is not pos.
sessed of tlicse things J n
blind, ek)sing his eyis,
having hocoiiic foreeilul
of J the PfRinCATION of

his OLD Sins.

10 Thpiet'ore, Brethren,
more eiirncstly endeavor
to make Your CALLiN(i
and Election sure; since
by doing These things
J you will never f;ill;

11 for thus riclily will he
furnisJied to youtlie f.n-
TEANC* into the aidnia.n
Kingdom of our Lokd and
Savior Jesus Christ.

12 Therefore Jl will
* not neglect always to rt,--
niind You of these thin;.'s,
Jidthough you know and
are established in the
PRESENT Truth.

13 And I think it right,
Jaslongas I am in Thin

TABERNACLE, tO e.XCitC

you by Remembrance ;

14 Jknowmg Tiiat the

LAYING AS<DE of niV

TABERNACLE )3 at hand,
even fis Jour Lord Jesus
Christ declared to me.

15 Now I will also en-
deavor always to have you,
after MY Departure, to
niitke MENTION of these
things.

IG Tor we liavo not been
following X Cunningly de-
vised Tales, in making
known to you the puvvkh
and Appearance of our
Lord Jrsus Christ, but
X were Beholders of that
Greatness.

17 For liaving received
from God the Father Horn v
and Glory, a Yoice of thia
kind was brought to him
by tlie MAGNiriCENT
Glory — t" Tins is my *son ,
"the BELOVED, in whom
" I debght."

18
which

And This voice
was brought from

• Vaticax Mi.'fuscRirT.— 12. be ready always. 17. my so:*, my bklovbb.

t 0. 1 John ii. 9, 11. I 0. Eph. v. 20; Ileb. ix. U; 1 John i. 7. t T). SPet.iii. 17-

1 12 Eom. XV. U, 15 ; Phil. iii. 1 ; 2 I'et. iii. 1 ; 1 John ii. 21 : Jndc r,. : 12. i Ptt. v. 12;

3Petiii.l7. t 15. 2 Cor. V. 1,4. t 14. 2 Ti-.1. iv. 0. t U. John xxi. IS, 19.

tie 1 Cor.i. 17; ii. 1, 4; 2Cor. ii 17: iv. 2. • 10. Miitt. xvii. 1, 3; Mark ix. 2 ; Joliit

1.14; IvXohni. 1. X 17- Alatt. iii. 17; xvii. 5; Mark i. 11; ix. 7; Luke iii. 22; ix. 35.

Chap. 1 : 19.]

II. PETER.

[_Oiap. 2 : 5.

€V€ix0^to'av (Tvv avTcf ovres (v *[T(y] opeira

having been brought with him being in [the] mountain the

ayi(f, ^^ Kai e;^o^6j/ fie^atorepov tou iTpo<pr]ri-

holy, and we have more firm the prophetic

Kov Koyov (i KaXoos Troiejre ivpoinx^^'^^Si

word; to which well you do taking heed,

cL'y \vx''<fi (paLvovTL ev avxfJ-VPV totto;, eoiy ov

as toalamp shining in a filthy place, tillofwhich

7]p.€pa Siavyaar), Kai (po}(T(popos avaraXr] ^v

a day may stiine through, ar;d Uringinglight may arise iu

Tas KapZiaii v^wv -^tovto irpcarov yivo^a'KOV-

the hearts ofyou; thia first knowing,

rr^s^ &Ti iraaa irpocpTjTeia ypacprjs, iSias firiXv-

that all prophecy of a writing, of its own loos-

(Tecos ov yiyerai. -^ Ou yap 6(\ri^aTL avdpCD-

ing not it is. Not for by will of man

■TTov -qy^x^V "^ore 'iTpo<pT}r€ia, aAA' viro irvevfxa-

was brought at any time prophecy, but by spirit

ros ayiov (pfpo/j.evoL €\a\ricrau *[a7io<] Oeov

holy bein; moved spoke [holy] of God

aydpwTToi.

men.

KE*. )8'. 2.
^KyeuovTO 5e /cat yp€vdoTrpo(pr)Tai su T(fi Xacp,

Were but even false prophets among the people,

o}S Kai €v vij.iv eaovrai ;|/€ii5o§t5aT/coXot, olriy^s

as also amougyou wili»be false teachers, who

Trapeicra^ovfTiv alp^rreis aTooXeias, kul rov ayo-

will privately introduce heresies ofrdestruction, even the having

paaavTa avrovs SecriroTriv apyoviuLevoL, eirayou-

b'jii^ht them sovereign Lord denying, bringing

T6S kavTois raxi-P'qv a-jrcuXeiav ^ (/cat iroWoi

on themselves swift destruction; 'nd many

€^aKo\ovdr](Tovaiu avrcnv rais aa^Xy^iais,

will follow of them the impure practicss,

Si' ovs 7] o5os T77S a\T]0€ias fi\aa(pT]UT]6r}-

oa account ofwhom the way of the truth will be evilspoken

<T€Tar) ^ Kai €U Tr\f oue^ia irXaaTois Xoyois

of;) and by covetousness deceitful words

v/xas e/xTTopevcroi/Tar ols to Kpifxa eVi.aXai ovk

you they win make gain of; to whom the judgment of old not

apyei, Kai 7] airwXfLa avrccu ov vva'Ta^ei. Et

lingers, and the destruction of them not slumbers. If

yap 6 dfos ayyeXcov afxapr-qcravTOiV ovk e(/)et-

for the God messengers having sinned not spared,

aaro, aXXao'fipais ^o<pov rapTapwrras

but with chains ofthick darkness having confined in Tartaru*

TvapehwK^v eis Kpiaiv T7]poviJ.€VOvs' ^ Kai apx^.^-

he delivered up forajadgment being kept; and ofold

ov KotTfiov OVK €(pei(TaT0f aXX' oy^oov Ncoe Si-
ft world not he spared, but eighth Noah of

Heaven ine heard, being
\ntli him on J the HOLi
Mountain.

19 And we have the
PROPHETIC "Wcrd more
confirmed, to which you
do well, taking heed, (as to
X a Lamp shining in a
Dark Place, till the Day-
dawn, and the Light-
hringer may arise,) in your

HEAETS;

20 This first ascertain-
ing, That All Prophecy of
Scripture is not of its own
Solution ;

21 for not at any time
was % Prophecy brought
by the Will of Man, $but
* Men from God spoke, be.
ing moved by holy Spirit.

CHAPTER II.

1 But X there were even
False Prophets among the
PEOPLK, as also % there
will be False teachers
among you, who will pri-
vately introduce destruc-
tive Heresies, even X deny-
ing the SOVEREIGN Lord
who X BOUGHT them,
X bringing on themselves
Swift Destruction.

2 And many will follow
Their Impurities ; on ac-
count ef whom the way of
TRUTH wi'.' be reviled;

3 and % with Covetous-
ness they J will make gain
of You with Deceitlul
Words; whose judgment
of old does not linger, and
their destruction does
not slumber.

4 For if God did not
spare the Angels who
sinned, but having confined
them in Tartarus with
Chains of Tliick darkness,
delivered them over into
custody for Judgment;

5 and did not spare the
Old World, but kept in
safety Noah, the Eighth

• Vatican Majccscbipt. — 18. the — omit. 21. holy — omit. 21. Men from God spoke.

t 18. Matt. xvii. 6. I 1». Psa. ciix. 10.5 ; John v. 35. ± 21. 2 Tim. iii. 16 '

1 Fet. i.ll. t 21. 2 Sam. xxiii. 2; Luke i. 70; Acts i. 10; iii. IS. • 1. Deut. xiii. 1-

: I. Matt.xxiv.il; Actsxx.30; 1 Cor. xi. 19;_1 Tim. iv. 1 ; 2 Tim. iii. 1, 5; IJolmiv.l'
JudelS. " tl. Jude4.

1 Pet. 1.18; Rev. T. 9. X

iTim. vi.5. ;}: 3. 2 Cor. ii. 17. X

3U; luor. XI. la; 1 Tim. IV. I; a iim.iii. 1,5; ijoimiv. !•
I. ± 1. lCor.vi.20; Gal. iii.13; Eph. i. 7; Heb. x. 20*

± 1. Phil. iii. 19. $3. Rom. xvi.lS; 2Cor.xii.l7,lS'

,11.17. X 5- Gen. Til. 1,7, 23: Heb. xi.6: 1 Pet. ill ir>

ChiLp.2: 6.]

II. PETER.

iChap. 2 : 14.

KaiO(Tvvris KVpvna e<pv\a^€ KaraKXya/uiov ko(t-

rictiteouitnr»B a Urralcl lie kept safe & deluge to a

fi(f aai^ccv fira^as' ^ Kai iroAfty l.oSo/j.ccv

world ofiiiipioun onesliaTin|;brou£hti and citirt ofSodom

Kai Vofxoppas ncppoxras ^'[^KaTa(TTpo(pri'\ Karc-

ind Gomorrahhsfinf reduced to ashes [to an ovcrihrow] h« coa-

KpivfVy vTV(j?)fiyp.a fjaWovronv aafic-iv rtdfi-

demoej, an example future to beiiupious haviog

Kws' ^ Kai SiKaiou Awt KaraTvovovfuvov

b'en placed; and just Lot bein» wearied

iiTTo T7JS T(t}U aOfCTfiwv fu aaf\y€icx auaarpocpTjs

Wy tiie oftlio lawless one» in lewdueii of behavior

(ppvfTUTO' ^ i^^KffJLuari yap Kai aKOj) 6 SiKai-

be rescued; (in aeein; for and in bearing the juit one,

OS, (yKaroiKwv ev avrois, rjjxfpav e| i)ix^pas

dwcitinf anionic them^ day by day

y^vxT}^ SiKaiau avo/LLOis spyois c^aaavi^^v^

■ uul righteous with lawless deeds was tormeuted;)

SotSe Kupios evtreiSets €« neipacruov pvfcrdai,

knuwa Lord pious ones out uf temptation to rescue,

a^iKovs Se eiS iifxepav Kpicrfws KoXaCofieuovs

unjust ones but fur a day ofiudgmcnt betngtutaff

r-qpfif ^'^ jxaXirrra §€ tovs ottktu} (rapKos fv

to be kept; especially but those after fle^h in

tTTiOv/xia fxiacTixou iropevofxevovs, Kai KvpiorjjTos

lust of pollution going) aud lordship

Kara(ppovouuTas. ToAuTjrai, avOaSeis, So^as

despising. Daring, self-nilled, ofdignilies

ov Tp(/j.ov(Ti fi\a(T(priixovv'riS' ^^ birov ayyeXoi

not they are afraid speaking evil; where messengers

icTx^i Kai Svuafji.fl fMei^ovts ovtcs, ov (p^povci

in.trength and power greater being, not bring

KaT* avTwv irapa Kvpicp fi\a(T<pr}iJiou Kpiaiv

against tbem from Lord a railing judgment;

'^owTotSe, is aXoya ^wa, (pvcriKa, yeyeu-q-

these but, like irrational animals, natural, having been

fxfva (IS aKaxTiv Kai <p6opav, €V ols ay-

mad* for capture and slaughter, in which things they do

voov<Ti fiKa(T<pr}fx.ovvres, eu ttj (pdopa avTwu

not understand rcTiliag, in the corruption of them

KaTacpdapT^ffouTaiy ^■^ KOfiiov/xevoi /jlitOou aSr

they will be destroyed, receiving a reward ofun-

Kias' TjSovTiy ijyovfMfyoi rrju (V i)ixepa rpv-

rijhteousnesa; a pleasure esteeming the in day lux-

<pr)V, (TTTiXoi Kai fj.o3H.oi, ffTpvcpaiPTes eu rais

nry, spots and stains, revelling in the

airaTais avroiv, crvvfvosxovfjifvoi vixiv, '^ 0(p6a\-

deceptions of themseWes, feasting together with you, eyes

fMovs 6xoi'Tes fj.e(TTovs fioixo-Xi^os Kai aKara-

having full of an adulteress and unre.

TTCUtrroi/s a/xaprtas, 5eA6a(,o«/Tfs \pvxo.s acrr]-

(trained from sin, alluring touU un-

ta Herald of Righteous-
iu!ss, bririfring J a Deluge
on a World of Impious
men;

6 and condemned the
Cities of Sodom and
Gomorrali, J reducing tlicm
to cslirs, j making them
an Example for the im-
pious hereafter ;

7 tbut rescued Righte-
ous Lot, being grievously
harassed witli the lewd

CONDUCT of the LAW-
LESS;

8 (for that bightkous
man dwelling among iheni,
was Daily tormenting his
righteous Soul, by seeing
and hearing their Lawless
Deeds;)

9 + the Lord knows how-
to rescue the Pious out of
Trial, and to keep the Un-
righteous for a Day of
Judgment to be cut olF ;

10 but more especially
jTHOSKwhoGO after the
Flesh in the Lust of Pol-
lution, and who despise
Dominion ; daring, still-
willed, they are not afraid
to revile Dignities,

11 where the Angels
who are greater in Strength
and Power do not bring
against them a lleviling
Judgment from the Lord;

12 but these, X like
natural Irrational Animals,
made for capture and
slaughter, reviling things
which they do not under-
stand, will he destroyed
by their own coeeuption,

13 * receiving J a Re-
ward of Unrighteousness.
They esteem fLUXunious
FESTIVITY by Day a Pleas-
ure; J Spots and Blem-
ishes, revelling in their
* LOVE-FEASTS, % while
feasting together with
you;

1-t having Eyes full of
an Adulteress, and unre-
strained from Sin, alluring

• Vaticaw MAWUscnirT.— fi. to an Overthrow— omtf. 13. beinff Unrighteous,

they have a Reward of Unrighteousness. 13. lovk-peasts.

' 5. 1 Pet. iii.19. I 5. 2 Pet. iii.O. t C. Gen. six. 24; Dcut. xiix.2S; Jude 7.

1 f>'. Num. xxvi. 10. I 7. Gen. xix. 10. I 9. Psa. ixiiv. 17, 19; 1 Cor.i. l.i.

: 10. Jude *, 7, S, 10, 16. : 12. Jer. xii.3; Jude 10. : IS. Phil. iii. 19. t 13.

Worn. xiii. 13. 4 13. Jude 12, .1_1S. 1 Cor. xi. 20, 21.

Cha'p.'i: 15.]

II. PETER.

piKTovs, Kapdtau yeyvfivacrfievTlv wXeoue^ias

fl^\y\f a heart haviag been traii.<!d for co»etousne»i

exoj'Tes, Karapas reKva, ^° KaraXnrovr^s evdei-

having, of a curs* children, haying left a straight

av of^ov^ iTvXavr]Q7\(Tav, e^aKo\over]TavriS ttj

way, they wandered, harm 5 followed in the

o5w rov BaXaa/x tov BofTop, 6$ ixiadov aSi-

X7ay' of the Balaam of the Bosor, who » rewardof unrighte-

KLOiS T]yaiTr)(TiV, ^'^ iX^y^iv Se etrxf J' iSiccs vrapa-

oiisness lored, a reproof but he had cf hi» own trans-

yofMas' vTTo^vyiov acpcouov, cv ai^Opcvirou (pcuvp

gression; a beast of burden dumb, with of man a Toice

eKwXuo'e

restrained

(pd^y^a/xepov,

having spoken,

Trapacppoviau.

madness.

T7JV TOV ■jrpO<p7]TOV
the oftbe prophet

^"Oirroi fieri irriyai auvBpoi, Kai

These are founlainswithout water, and

6/j.:x^°''' ^■"'^ XaiXairos eKavvojXfvai' ois o

fcs by a whirlwind being driven; for which the

Co(pos rov (TKOTOvs "^[eis aia;i/a] reTTjpTjrat.

gloom of the darkness [for an age] has been kept.

^^"^TT^poyKa yap fxaraioTriros (p6iyyo/.LevoL

SweUings for offolly speaking

deX^aCovcTiv ev e-mOufxiaiS (xapKos, acreXy^iats,

they allure by lusU of flesh, by impurities,

Tovs dXiyodS aTro(pvyovTas rovs ei^ -rrXavT} avacr-

those scarcely having fled away from those in error liv.

rps(poiicvovs- ^^ (X€vefpLap avrois CTrayyeXXo-

in»- freedom to them promising^

uevoL, avTOL ^ovXoi virapxovT^s ttjs (pBopas-

themselves slaves being of the corruption:

(c yap ris TjrrrjTai, rourcf Kai SeSovXco-

bywhat for any one has been overcome, by this also hehas beenen.

[_0iap. 3 : 22.

unstable Souls; J having a
Heart exercised in Lasci-
viousness; Children of a
Curse;

15 having forsaken the
Right Path, they wan-
dered ; having followed the
WAY of J Balaam, tlieson
of*BKOE, they hjvcd the
Reward of Unrighteous-
ness;

16 but he had a Reproof
for His Transgression;
a d,unib Beast, speaking
with a * Man's Voice re-
strained the MADNISS of

the PEOPHET.

17 } These are Foun-
tains without water, and
Fogs driven along by a
Whirlwind, for wliom the

GLOOM of DAKK1S£SS iS

reserved.

18 I'or J speaking ex-
travagant words of Vani-
ty, they allure by Sen-
sual Lusts and Impure
practises, Jtiu'SS whc
had scarcely jlkd awax
I'rom THOSE LivijyG in
Error ;

19 promising f Freedom
tothem,beiug themsehce

t Slaves of COKEUITION;

for by what any one has
been overcome, to this al-
so he has been enslaved.

20 For J if, having flee!
away from the pollu-
tions of the wokld, by
the Knowledge of our
LoKD and Savior Jesus
Christ, and having been
again entangled they arc
overcome by the^i, the
LAST state with them has
become worse than the
rmsT.

21 For Jit were better
for them not to have
known the "way of right-
EOUSNKss, tliau having
known it, to have turned
back from the holy Com-
mandment DELIVEKED tO
them.

23 But it has happened

• Vatican Manuscbipt.-15. Beor, they loved the Reward of Unrighteousness. 16.
Men's. 19. foran Affe— omit. 22. but— omit.

♦ ii Tudell t l"^- Nam. xxii.5, 7, 21. 23, 28; Judell. : 17. JudelJ.lS*
t ^\ Tnde la t 18. 2 Pet. i. 4. t 10- Gal. v. 18 ; 1 Pet. ii. IC. t 19. John
Ci f H- Rom.Vi. 10. ^ t 20. natt.xii. 45; Luke xi.26; Heb. vi. 4; x. 20.27. I 21-
Lulle xli. 47. 48 ; John ix. 41i.-« - ^.*-

rai.

slaved.

^Et yap airocpvyovres to iiiaajxara rov

If for having fled away from the pollutions of the

KOTU.OV CJ/ iTTiyV(JO(TCl rOV KVplOV Kai (TWTvpos

world by a knowledge of the Lord and savior

lv<TOV XpiffTOV, rovTOis Se iraXLV efnrXaKepres

Jesus Anointed, with these and again having been entangled

vrrwvrai, yeyouev avrois ra effxara x^^?ova

they are overcome, has become to them the things last worse

Twu irpwrcjf. "^ Kpeirrov yap rjv avrois, fiv

of the first. Better for it was for them, not

e-mypwKfvai rr]V oSov rr]S 5iKaio(XvuT]s, 7] eiriy-

to have known the way of the righteousness, than having

povaiu eTriO-Tpeif/at ck ttjs TrapaSodeicrrjs avrois

known to have turned back from the having been delivered to them

ayias evroXris. " 2y/x;8e/3i7Ke ^[Se] avrois to

xioly commandment. ■ It has happened [but] to them 'h.

awp.3, 10

II. PETER.

[Oiap. 8: 9.

Ttjs aXT^dovs irapoifiias' Kvwv f7ritTTp€\l/as ctti

A dru harjiig turned h»ck to

'Ts \ov(ra/jL(fT]y eis

A kogharing been washed, to

of the true prurerb,

TO ibtav €^fpa/j.a' Kar

the own Tum:i; and;

KuKiifia poo&r.pov.

a rollinc-place ofui're.

KE*. y'. 3.

^ TavT7]U rjSr)y ayain^Toi, hevTtpav v/xip

This now, belovn! ones, »eroD<l to you

ypa<p(i) cttjo'toAtj*', (U als Snyeipca v/jlccv eu

I write alruer, ia whirh fsuriip ofyou by

inroiJ.vr](T(i Tr\v eiXiKpiur] ^lavntav • pLyrjaBrjvai

a remembrance tlie sincere niiodi to be niin(iiul

Tciiu irpofip-qiJ.fi'Ctiy prj/xaTwv vtto tcov uyiaiy

ol the haTinf been spoken before wtirda by the holy

irpo({)7]TCi}v, Kai TTJS Twr' aTToaroXuu tjuwi/ eu-

propbelBi and of the of the apostles of us com-

toAtjs tov Kvpiov xaL accTr]pos' '^tovto Trpu-

tnaiidment of the Lord and savior; this first

Toif yivuxTKuVTQS, 6t I f\^v(TovTai fTr' ffTxarov

knowing, that will come in last

Totv Tjfxfpwi' (V (fxiraiyjj.ow7} f/nraiKTat, Kara ras

of the days with scoffing scoffrrs, accorJing'to the

i3ias (TTiBvfiias avrwu iropevofxfvoi, '^ Kai \eyov-

own lusts of themselves walking, and saying;

Tes" Tlov cuTiv ■)] (TrayyfXia ttjs irapovTias

Vhere is the promise of the presonce

auTov; a(^ r}S yap ol Trarepey eKoi/j.7]97}aav,

of him? froiii ofwhirh for the fathers fell asleep,

vavTa ovrco 5iap.epet. ott' apxv^ Kriaeas.

a 1 things thus Vemains from a befinuin^ of creation.

^ AavQavQi yap avrovs rovro OfXop-ras, oti ovpa-

It escapes notice for them this beinj; willin *, that heav-

poi ri(Ti.v QKirakai, Kai yr) e^ u^aros Kai hi

ens were of old, and earth out of water and through

ySoTos crvviCTTOKTa, TCf} TOV 0(ov Xoyo,

water hsTing been placed together, by the of the God word,

'^ ^t' a}V 0 TOTc Kocr/jLor u^ari Kara-

by means of which things the then world by water having

KKvffdets airwXfTO' ' ol ?; vvv ovpavoi Kai t} yn

been deluged was destroyed; the but now heavens and the earth

Tc; avTOv Koy;) TeO-qaavpiTfj-epoi eiai, irvfti

L>ythe him word having been treasured up are, for fire

■T'qpovixivoi (IS rji-i-Qpav Kpicreus Kai avcaXdas

hcin; kef.t to & d:iy of judgment and destruction

rcvv acTf^ojy avOpcjTrai/. ^ 'Eu Se tovto ^tj

i>fthe impious xnen. One but this cot

KayOavero) vfias, aya-^rjroi, bri fxia Tjiufpa irapa

let escape you, beloved ones, that one dny with

xvoKfi W5 xiAjc €Ttj, Kai xiAia eTTj os rjufpct.

I-ortl as a thousand years, and a tlioussnd years ao a day

p.ia. •' Ov ^pa^uvfi "'[«] Kupios ti]s ffrayye-

onr. Not is>'inw fthe] Lord oftl.c proniiie,

A:as, ws rivis l3pa5vrriTa riyovvTai' aAAa

ai tome slowness account; but i

to them Rficording to the

TKtri Proverb; J "The
i\)i; returned to liis owx
^'|)Init; and the washed
Hog to Rolling m ^Mue. "

CHAPTER III.

1 This Second Epistle,
Beloved, I liow write to
you, in both ui which J I
stir up Your si.NffiiiE
Minds by Rcnicn-.ljr.nire;

2 to recollect the woujis

PREVIOUSLY Sl'UKKX hv

the HOLY Pronlu'ts, nnd of

Jthe COMIIAND.MKNT of

our Lord and Savior, by

the APOSTLV.S;

3 X knowing This first,
That in the Last of tlie
DAYS Scoffers will cme
uith scothng, J walking
after their own Lusis.

4 and sayinjr, J " Where
is the PROiiiSE of )i!S
PRESENCE? for from the
time tlie FATiiiiP.s fell
asleep, all thin<:s continue
in this way from the Be-
ginning of the Creaiion."

5 For this purposi-ly es-
capes them, Thiit the
Heavens were of old, and
t the Earth out of W.-itrr
and by means of Watcv
subsists, X Ijy the word
of God;

G J by which the then
WORLD was destroyed bya
Deluge of Water.

7 But th.e present
HjsAVExa and tiie eaetii,
by the *samk Word, arc
treasured uj), Iteing kept
for Eire to a Day of Judtj-
nient and Destruction of
IMPIOUS Men.

8 But let not this One
thing escripe You, li, loved.
That One Day with tlie
Lord is as a" Thousand
Years, and J a Tiiousand
Years as one Day.

9 I The Lord of the
PRO.MISE is not slow, as
some regard Slowness, bu-t

• Vaticas MAtHTscmrT.— 7. same Word.

1 22. Prov. xxvi. 11. t 1. 2 Pet. i. 13.

2 Tim. iii. 1 ; Judo 18. 1 3. 2 Pet. ii. 10.

i •, i"; Matt. ixiv. 4S; Luke xii. 4). i 5.

I'su. xxziii. a. t ti. Gen. vii. U— 23; ii. 5.

9. the — omit.

12. Judel". : 8. ITim. iv. 1;

t 4. Isa. v. 10; Jer. xvii. 15; K/.ek. xii.
Psa. xiiv. 2; ciiwi.C. t r,. Gen. i. 6, 0;

X 8. Psa. xc. 4. : 0. Heb. ii. 3; Heb. i. IJ.

ChtLp.Z: 10.]

II. PETER.

iChapJ Zi 17-

(iaKpodv/xei fis rjfias /xr] fiov^sofxevos rivas airo- \

ialoD^-Bu£ferinf towirds us not desiring some to

Xf(rdai, aWa iravras (is ixfravoiav y^capria'ai.

perish, but, all for a reformatioa tocomt.

^^ 'H|6i Se Tj rjfjLepa Kvpiov cos KXeirTTjs, er 77

Will come but the day of Lord ai a thief, io which

01 ovpavoi poi^ffSop irapfXevcrovrai, (Ttoix^io.

the heavens with a rushing souad will pass awa^, elements

Se KavTovfX€va \v6r](Toi>Tai, Kai 777 Kai ra (v

and burningintensely will be dissolred, and earth and all in

avTT] epya icaTaKarjaeTai. -^ Tovtuv ovv

her works will be burned up. Of these things therefore

■naurcav Xvofx^vcav, iroTairovs Set vwapx^tv

all being dissolved, what ones it behove* to be

*[uju.os] (U ayiais ava<TTO(pais Kai fvcrt^fiais ;

[you] in holy conduct and piety'

^"- TrpoirdoKuvTas kui cnr^vSovras rrju trapovfTiap

looking for and hastening the presence

TT/s rov 6€ov Tifjifpas, Si* rjv ovpavoi irvpov-

oftheofthe God day, on account of which heavens being on

fiivoi \T)QT]<rovTaiy Kai (Ttoix^io, Kavcrovfifva

fire will be dissolved, and eleaieats burning intensely

TTjKeTat. ^^ Kaivovs Se ovpafovs Kai yrjv Kai-

melts. New but heavens and earth new

fr^v Kara to (irayyeX/xa avTov irpoaSoKcofiev^

according to the promise of him we look for,

fv ols SiKaioavvT] KaroiKci. ^'^ Aio, ayairr}Toi,

in which righteousness dwells. Therefore, belovedones,

ravTa irpocrdoKwvTes, (XTrovdaaare aairiXoi ko*

these things looking for, do you diligently endeavorspotless

opi(j}fnjroi avT(j} evpedrjvai €V eipr)vr], ^^ Kai tt]V

blameless by him to be found in peace, and the

rov Kvpiov ijijLwu iJ.aKpodv/xiav, croerTjpiav T]y€i(TOi'

of the Lord ol us long-suflferiuj, salvation do you reckon;

Kadws Kai 6 ayair-qTos T]fJ.(t>v aSeXcpos UavXos

as also the beloved of us brother Paul

Kara ttjv avro} SoSeicra*' aocpiau eypa^l/ev

according to the to him having been given wisdom wrote

ii/Liiy, ^^ ws Kai ev Tracrats *[Tats] e7rt(rToAo£S,

to you, as also in all [f^e] letters,

\a\wv ev avTais irfpi tovtwv ev ois can 5v<T-

speaking in them concerning these; in which it hardly

I'OTjra Tiva, a 01 a/xadeis Kai acrrrjpiK-

undcrstood some things, which thoseunlearmed and unstable

Toi (TTe^Xovcriv, ws Kai ras Konras ypa<pas, irpos

distort, as also the remaining writings, to

T7)i/ iSmj/ avTcov aircoXeiav. ^^ "Tims oi/v, 07a-

the own of themselves destruction. You therefore, be-

t is patient towards us, not
wishing that any one
should perish, J but that
all should come to Refor-
mation.

10 But X the DAY of the
Lord will come as a Thief,
in which the hiavens
shall pass away with a
rushing sound, and the
Elements burning intense-
ly shall be dissolved, and
the Earth and the woeks
in it shall be * burned up.

11 All Tliese things,
* therefore, being dissolved,
what persons ought we to
be X in Holy Conduct and
Piety ?—

12 :j:expecting and has-
tening the PRESENCE of
the DAT of God, on ac-
count of which the Heav-
ens being on fire will t be
dissolved, and the Ele-
ments J burning intensely
will melt.

13 But we, according to
his PEosiisE, are looking
for X New Heavens and a
new Earth, in which dwells
llighteousness.

14 Therefore, Beloved,
looking for These things,
diligently endeavor % to be
found by him in Peace,
spotless and blameless ;

15 and reckon Jthe
PATIENCE of our LoHD as
Salvation ; even as our
BELOVED Brother Paul,
according to the wisdoji
IMPARTED to him, wrote
to you ;

16 as also in All his
Epistles, X speaking in
them concerning these
things; in which some
things are hard to be un-
derstood; which the un-
INSTEUCTED and Unstable
pervert, as al»o the other
Scriptures, to Tlieir own
Destruction.

17 Do gou therefore Be-

• Vatican MAHuscmrT.— 10. discovered,
the — omit.

I 0. Isa. xxr. 18; 1 Pet. iii.20. t 0. Eom. ii.

43' LiiliBxii.SO; iThess. v.2; Rev. iii. S; xvi. 15.
i ?• Titus ii. 13. 1 12. Psa. 1. S; Isa. xixiv.4.

Ixv' 17 ; Ixvi. 22 ; Rev. ixi. 1, 27. t 14. 1 Cor.

thus. 11. you — omit, IG-

1 Tim. ii. 4. t 10. Matt. ixiv.

: n. 1 I'ct. i. 15. i 12. 1 Oor.

1 18. Micah i. 4. I 13. Isa.

!; XV. 5S; Phil. i. 10 ; 1 Thess. iii. 15;

V. 23. t 15 ■ Kom. ii. 4 ; 1 Pet. iii. 20. t 16. Rom. viii. 10; 1 Cor. xv. 24; 1 Thess. iv. 15.

'Jiap.S: 18.]

II. PETER.

[Cliap. 3 : 18.

irTjToi, TTpoyivooaKOvres-, (pvAatra-fcrOc, Iva fxr)

lOTcd one*, lafKiniug before, lie you od gii.inl, so that uot

"71 Twv adecT/jLccu irKavri (Tvi^airaxOfyres, (KTr€-

Dytheofthe lawlesi ones deceit haTing been led away, youmay

CTjTe Tou ibiou (TTripty/Liov "^ai/^aftre Se ff

tall from the own »tal)ilityi E''"" you but in

;i^ap<Ti Kai yya.xf'i tou aupiox, rj^Loiv Kai (Twiit)

favor and knuwIeii^L >f lh« X>i. ?d ofut and aaTur

■'Oj lr)(Tov Xptarov. Avry } lo^a Kai vv. Kai

Jesui AnoiDled. foL-m jie jlo( y^otU ouv> ba>.

tiS rj/j-tpav a:wvos' *[a^7jj'.]

to a day ofanafei [^obeu.]

loved, Ibeijig forewarned,
+ be on your guard, lest
being led flway by the de-
ceit of the LAWi.icss, you
should fall from vour own
stability;

18 tbut yrow ^u favor
and Knowled<^'e of our
Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ. % To him be the
GLORY both now and for
tlie 'Day o^thc A^e. *

* Vatican MAWuscRirT. — IS. so be it — omit.

i'u6«crip;i»n— Sbcomd op I'ster.

C 17. Mark liii. 25; 2 Pet. i. 12. t 17. Eph. iv, i4; 2 Pet. i. 10, 11 j il. 13.

^ph.iv. 15; lPei.ii. 2. I 18. 2 Tim. iv. IS; Rev. i.fi.

IS

vf

inANNOT [Eni2TOAH] nPHTH.

OF lOUS [as KPISTLE] FIRST.

FIE ST OF JOH]^

KE*. a'. 1.

o aKrjKoajXfV,

what weh?Te heard, w

€Ct>paKa-

we have

0 ecopaKaufu Kai ukt)-

we have seen and we

^ 'O Tju air'' apxris,

What wai from abegiDuini

/.Lev roLS oipOaX^ois rip-oov, 6 e0ea(raij.e9a, Kai

»ie(^n with the eyes of us, wh»t we gazed on, snd

al x^'pf J 'qfJiOiV €\pri\a(p7](rau, irepi rov Aoyov

the liandi ofus felt, concerning the word

T7]S ^wTjy - {kui t] {^co7/ ((pav€pwdr), Kai koopaKa-

ofthe life; (and the life was manifested, and we hate

;:ej/, Kai /xapTvpov/jifV, Kai airayyeKXo/J.ei' v/j.iv

teeu, and we bear testimony, and we declare to you

T7f^ C^V^ "^V^ aiwuiov, rjTis rjV irpos row iraTepa,

tbe life the age-la»ting, which was with the father,

HOi €(paufpcx)67] lllXiV) ^

And waa manifested to us;)

Kea/j.ei', airayyiWofi.ei' v/j.lu, Iva Kai vfxus KOi-

hai/ehtaid, we declare lo you, so that also you fel-

vwvioj/ exTjre jj-eQ" ijfxwy Kai 7) Koivwuia Se vy

loirship mayhavewith us, indLtdthe fellowship and the

■i]fi€Tepa fiera rov varpos Kai fxera rov vlou

our with the father and with the Bon

CJjToi' l7](Tov XpicTTOv. "^ Kci To.vra ypacpo/j-sy

c-f him Jesus Anointed. And tl.cse tuiiigs we write

^[uixtv,^ iva 7] X°-P°- ^/"•'^J' '^ TreTr?^r]pw/j.evrj.

[to you,] »o that the joy ofyoumaybe Cf.inplete.

^Kct a'jTT] iariv r] ayyeKiUj rjv aK-i)Koa(~fV an

And this is the metsage, which we have hcaiti from

<ivTov Kai avayyeWofiey vf^Lv, on b deot: <.tojs

hiui and announce to you, tjhat the God light

vTTf, Kai (TKoria (V avrw ovn: cariu ov^fjxia.

IS, and darkness in him not is ;.ny.

^Eav fnrwfjLiv, dri Koivwviav exo/Ji^v fier' avrov

If we should say, that felloivship we have with him

Kai (V TCf) (TKorei ■Kepi-narosp.ev^ ^evBoiaeda, Kai

and in the darkness we should walk, we speak falsely, and

ov TTOiovjxfV rr]v aXrjdeiay ^ sav cs ev rep (pwri

«ot we do the truth; ii buc in vhe light

-Trepj-n-aTCUjuer, is avros e(rriv €V r(f> (pcari, Koi-

we should walk, »s he is iu the light, fel-

V(joviav e^o^e;' fter' aWrjXcou, Kai ro aifialrifrov

lowship we have with each other, and the blood ofJesua

*[Xpio'Tou] rov v'lov avrov KaBapi^ei i]^as airo

[Anointed] the »oa efhim cleanses us from

-rraa-qs afxaprias. ^]tv»" cjTTcw.uer, on af^apnay

all sin. Il weihouidsay, that ein

ovK 6X0^161/, eavrovs irXavaiUfV, Kai rj a\r]Q(ia

_uui we h.ive, ourselves we deceive, aud the truth

^ Eav ojULoXoyw/jiev ras

If we confess the

OVK eariv iv rj/xiv.

CHAPTER I.

1 J AVhat was from tlic
Beginning, what we have
heard, what we have seen
with our EYES, X what v.e
l)eheld and Jour hand.s
I'elt, concerning the word

of LlfE ; —

2 and J the life was
made manifest, and * whut
we have seen, we also tes-
tify, aud declare to you the

AIONIAN LIFE, t which

was with the father, and
was manifested to us ; —

3 J what we have seen
and heard, we declare to
you, that gou also ma\
have Fellowship with us';
and indeed Jour fkllow-
SHipiswith the fatiif.r,
and with his sOiS Jesus
Christ.

4 And these things * fee
write to you, J that your
JOY may be complete.

6 i And this is the mes-
sage which we have licard
from him, and announce to
you. That JGod is Light,
and with him there is uu
Darkness.

6 Jlf we say That we
have Fellov>-ship with jiim,
and walk in daricntss,
"e spe.ik falsely, and per-
form not the TRUTH ;

7 but if we walk in the
LIGHT, as i)f is in tlie
LIGHT, we have Fellowship
witli each otiicr, and }the
3LOOD of Jesus, his son
cleanses us from All Sin.

8 f If we say Tiiat we
have not Sin, we deceive
Ourselves, and JtiieiRUTH
is not in us.

9 {If we confess our

2. what we have seen.

4. vue.

* V.\TicAN 'ilA.tivscv.iTt.— Title — First 01' Jonx.
4. to you— omit. 7- Anointed — omit.

X 1. John i. 1; 1 John ii. 18. t 1. John i. 14; 2 Pet. i. 10. t 1. Luke xxiv. 80;

John sx. 27. t 2. John i. 4; xi. 2-5; xiv. 6. i 2. John i. 1, 2. : 3. Acts iv. iO.

I 3. John -tvii. 21; 1 Cor. i.U; 1 John ii. 24. 1 4. John xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; 2 John I-'.

J 5. 1 John iii. 11. 1 5. John i.9; viii. 12; ix. 5; xii. 35, 33. t 6- 2 Cor. vi. 14;

l.Ihuii.4. t 7. E;ih. i. 7; Hell. ix.l4; 1 I'ot. i. 10. I 8. James iU. 2. +8.

1 Jjhu ii.4. I 9. l\a. xxxii.5i I'rov. xxviii. 13.

or.cp.l: 10.]

I. JOHN.

[C7<ap.

8.

a/xapTias tj^jlwv, ttittos (tti Kai oiKaioSy Lva

•int or us, f^itUruI he it and y^"', to tliat

a<pij 71/xiy Tas a/xaprias, Kai Kadapiari rjixas

be may forpire touti th« bids, and h« ai«y cleans* us

aire iracrrjs a^iKtai. ^^ Eav ctTrw^iej/, on ovx

from all uDrigktrouturti. If we should t.ty, that Dot

rnj.apTTjKa/j.if, \^6v(ttt]v -rroiovuey avrop^ Kai 6

we have iinncd, a liar we ninke bim, andtt'c

^'jyos avTov ovk tariv €u r]/j.iv.

^ word of him not is in ui.

KE*. P'. 2.
^ TeKfia fiovy ravra ypacpco v/j-iVj iva fir)

Dear cl.il.lren of nie, these thiuc* Iwiiie toyou, sc that nut

aiLaoTriTC Kai eau tis a^tapTT?, irapaKKrjToi'

7"ii iiiry Bin; and if anyone sh^jiiiit >iu, alielper

fXOfjifV TTpos rov irarepa, Irjaovi^ XpicrrouOLKai-

we have with the father, Jems Anointed ajuit

oy ' Kai avTos i\a(riJ.os eari trfpi rwv afxap-

one; and lie apropitiation is on account of the sins

Tiwp i]/j.oi}u, ov TTfpi rwv i)fjLiT(epa)V Se fj.ovov,

of us, not onacoduntof the ours but oaiy,

aWa Kai irepi d\ov rov KOd/JLOv. ^Kat'cv

but also on accountofwhole of the world. And by

TouTqp yivciXTKo/xev, 6ti eyva)Ka/j.ei> avroy, eap

this we know, that we have known him, if

ras evToXas avTov rripwiii^v. *'0 Xfywv "Ey-

thc commandment of him we keep. The onesayinc; f

yoj/ca avTov, Kai ras evToXas avrou /xr) tt]-

h.ife known him, and tlie commandments of him not keep-

pcop, \pfV(rT7{s fCTi, Kai fv Tovrcp r} a\7]deia ovk

tug, aliar he is, and in this one the truth not

f<TTiv. * 'Os 5' av Trjpri uvrov rov Koyov,

is. \rho but may keep of him the word,

a\T]9(»s (V Tovrcf r) ayanq rov 6eov TfTeAeiCu-

truly in this one the love oftli* God has been p»r-

rai. Er rovrw yiycocTKo/Mfv, bri eu avrtp eaufy.

fecied. By this we know, that in him we are.

^•'0 Keyou fv avrco fifvdu, 0(p€i\fi, Kadws

The onesayinc in him to aijidtt, is bound, as

tKfivos iripieiraTrjcrf, Kai avros *[o(!iT«s] irtpi-

hs walkad, also himself [thus] to

irar:iv.

walk.

' AyaTTTjTOf, OVK ffroXrjy Kaivrju ypa(p(»} v/xiy,

Ccloved ones, not a commanduient new 1 write to you,

oA\' furoXrjv iraAaiav, i)V etxere aTr' apxf]^'

but a commandment old, which you had from abejinuinf;

7] et/roKT] 7? TraKaia, fcriv 6 Koyos bv rjifov-

the commandment the old, is the word which you

(Tare *[^av' opx^^-] ^HaAji' tvrvkrju KaiV7]v

heard [from a beginning.] Again acommanduient new

ypacpco U/.IIV, 6 ea-riu aXriOes cv au;:.' Kai cv

I write to you, which is true in Lim and in

vfiiv jTi 7] (TKoria trapayerai, Kai ro (pcvs ro

you; because the darkness is pa&siug away, and the light the

SINS, he is faithful arij
just to forgive our si.n.s.
and I to clianse us from
All UnrighteousncsH.

10 If we say That mc
have not sinned, we niuku
him a Liar, and his woxd
is not in us.

CHAPTER II.

1 My Dear Children I
Tliese thin<^s I write to
you that you may not sin ;
and if any one should sin,
J we have an Advocate
with the F.MHFK, Jesus
Christ, the Righteous one;

2 and J f)e is a Propitia-
tion on account of our
SINS, and not on account
of OUKS only, but J also on
account of the Whole

WOKLD.

3 And by this we know
That we have known him,
if we keep his command-
ments.

4 lllH who SAYS, "I
have known him," and
keeps not his command-
ments, J is a Liar, and the
TEUTH is not in tf);S man ;

5 but X he who keeps
His WORD, J truly in t'jts
man the love of God has
been made perfect. By
this we know That we are
in Him.

6 } He who SATS he
abides in liim, + ought
himself also to walk, as
ijt walked.

7 Beloved ! 4: 1 am not
writing a new Command-
ment to you, but an old
Commandment, J whidi
you iiad from tlie Bcirin-
nin^. The old ccm-
.ma.ndmk.nt is the wohd
which you heard.

8 Again, J a new Com-
mandment I am writing to
you, which is true in him
ami in you ; { Because tlie
dakknkss is passing

• Vatican Manuscbitt. — 6. thus— omif.

7. from a Begianiiij^—omtt.

t 9. Psa. li.J. t 1. Rom. viii. S4; 1 Tim. ii. 5; Heb. vii. 2.5; ix. 24. t 2. Rom.

iii. 25; 2 Cor. V. 18; 1 John i. 7; iv. 10. ♦ 3. John i.20; iv. 42; xi. 51,52; 1 John iv. 14.

t 4. 1 John i. 6; iv. 20. I 4. 1 John i. 8. t 5. John xiv. 21. 23. : .*;. 1 John

iv. 12.13. 1 6. Johnxv. 4, 5. X A- Matt. li. 29; John xiii 15; 1 Pet. )i.21.

: 7. 2 John 5. 1 7. 1 -^ohn iii. 11. t 8. John liii. 34; xv. 12. T 8. Kom.

xiu. 12; tph. V.8; 1 Th(j«s- V.8,8.

Chap. 2: 9.]

I. JOHN.

tiAt]Oipo> 71^7} (paivei. ^'O \cywv etf rep (poiri

tm* BOW ihine*. The onoftying ia the Hg^ht

iivaiy Kai row aSfA^ov avrov jxktwp, cy tt;

|0 be, and the brother of himnelf hatinf, ia the

CKOTia ecrriy eats apri. ^'^ 'O ayairuv i-ov

jarkneM beis till now. Tba one loving the

aSf\(poy avrov, ty rep (pain fifVfiy Kat ffKau^a-

brathcr ofhimMlf. in the light abides, and aatumbliug-

Aov ey avrtf ovtc icrriy '^^Se fiKTwvrov aSeXcpoy

block ia bim not iii the but one hating the brother

ttvTov, eyr-p (TKOTia icrri, Kat (y ry (T/coTtos Trept-

•fhimtelf, in the durknei* is, and in the darkaeia nallta,

irarfitKoi ovKoi^etrov uTaycj, Stit] crKoriafrv(f)

and not knows where he goei, because thedarkneaa blinded

A a»cr€ Tovy ocpOaXfXOVs avrov. ^- Tpacpio vfxiv, rcK-

th* eyes of him. I write toyoa Odear

Via, bri a<p€wprai vjjup at afiaprtat 8(a ro

children, became are (irgivea to you the ains through the

ouofia avrov. ^^Tpafpat vuiv, iraTcpfr, Srt cy-

nams of him. I wnte to you, O fathers, because yor

pooKare rop ott' apxv^' ypo-<p(^ vfiip, pfavirrKot,

bare known hira from a befianiac; I write to you, O Toungmv^ii,

on p€viKT}Kar€ rop vop-qpov ypacpai vfitp,

because yoa have orercome the eril one; I writs to von,

iraiSia, bri cypaxare rop varepa. '"* ILypa-

children, because yon bare known the father. 1 wrote

i^/a iifiiv, TrarepfS, 6ri eypwKarf rop air apxVS-

to yon. O fathers, beciuseyouhuve known him from a beginniaf.

Eypa^a vp-ip, peavicTKoi, 6ti icxvpoi €<rT€y KOf

I wrote to you, O younj men, beeauscrtronj ones yonare, and

6 \oyos *[rov 0eou] (v vfJLiP fi^Pfi, Kai vspikt]-

the wor4 [of the God] in »oa abides, and you hare

Kare rov vop-npop. ^^ Mtj ayairarc top KO(rjj.op,

overcomethe CTilone. Not do you lore the world,

arjde to cp r(p Kocrfxcp. Eap rts ayaira top

nor the things in the world. If any oneshouldlove the

Koa-LiOP, ovK ea-TiP ri ayairr] rov irnrpos tp avrcp-

world, not is the love ofthe father ia him;

IS Sri nay ro ey r(f Kocr/ici), r] ciriOvfiia rr}s

because all that ia the world, the luit ofthe

arapKos, Kai rj eTTiOvpua rwy o(pdaX^cav, Kai »;

fleth, and the lust ofthe eyes, and the

«AoCov€ta rov ^io\^ ovk c<rrip €K rov varpos,

pomp ofthe life, not is from the father,

a\X' €/c Toi) Kocr/JLov tan. ^^ Kai 6 Ko<Tfj.os

bat from the world is. And the world

irapayerai, Kai i) eiTi9vfJ.ia avrov 6 Se iroiC3)P

pises away, and the lust ofitj the but one doing

ro dcXrjfia rov 0cou, fi€P€i eis rop aiapa.

the

ofthe God, abides tax the age.

away, and % the truk
LIGHT now shines.

9 tHB who SAYS he is
in the light, a;id hates
his BROTHER, is in the

DARKNESS till nOW.

10 He who LOVES hi3
BROTHER, abides in the
LIGHT, and X there is no
Stumblingr-block to him.

11 But HE who HATES

his BROTHER is in the
DARKNESS, and Jwalks in
the DARKNESS, and does
not know where he is jjo-
ing', Because the dark-
ness has blinded his eyes.

12 Dear children ! 1
write to you, Because
tyour sins are forgiven
you throug-h his name.

13 Fathers ! I write to
you, Because you have
known him from the Be-
ginning. Young men 1 I
write to you, Because you
have overcoiae the evii,
one. Children ! *I have
writtentoyou becauseyon
have known the father.

14 Fathers! I have writ-
ten to you, Because yoy
have known him from thu
Beginning. Young men ! I
have written to you, Be,
cause t you are strong, and
the WORD of God abides in
You, and you have over-
come the evil one.

15 X Love not the
WORLD, nor the things
in the world. |If any
one love the world, the
LOVE of the father is not
in him;

16 Because every thing
in the world,— the de-
sire of the FLKSH, and the
DEsiREof the eyes, andthe
POMP of LIFE, is not from
the father, but is from

the WORLD.

17 And tthe world ia
passing away, and its de-
sirs ; but he who does
the WILL of God abides
for the age.

• Taticak Jf AifUBCRiPT.— 18. I havc written.

14. of God — omit.

•t 8- John!. 0; viii. 12; xM. 35. ^ I 0. 1 Cor. liii. 2; 2 Pet. i. 9; IJohn iii. 14, 15,

t "10. 3 ?et. i. 10. t 11. John lii. 35. t 12. Luke xxiv. 47{ Acta iv. 22; x. 4S :

xiii. 38. 11*. Eph. vi. 11. t 15. fioip. xii. 3. : 15. Matt. vl. 54; GaL i, 10;

Jaiaee iv. 4. 1 17. 1 Cor.yit^glt James i. 10 1 iv. 14; 1 Pet. 1. 24 ^

I. JOHN.

[Chap. 2: 27.

Childreo, lu( hour it it; ttod as you

traref <5t» i ayrtxpto-Tos tpx^rah. "at vvv avTi-

tarard, tliaC th« aotir-liriit iicominf, (tea soir unlU

jfDiOToi iroWoi ffyot>a(Tiv' b6ev yiytoCTKOfxey,

StiriaU mftuy have become; wbeoce wekDow,.

dri ecrxoTTj wpa t7Tiv. ^'^ E| ^^a?y ft,r}7^0ov,

that l&st bour iti>. Frum of us tbc/wcctout,

o\X* oi/JC rjtrav c^ rifj.(i>v' ti yap rjarav (^ ^//iojv,

b'lt not tbfj wtro of u»; >. i( fur tlfrywereof us,

fifj^fVTjKftcrav' ay fxiO' ijfxwy aAA.' <Va cpautpa-

llify would have r»ajal»ed with. ^ u>i but ^c that tbrymigbt

OujTi;', irj 0L"C eii7t irai'TCj" €{ ^/xwv. ^' Kaj

bruiaoiCeited, tbnt cotthcyaro^ ell o^ os. Aod

tfifis xP^^h°- €X*'''f oiro TOM ayfou, Ko^ oioare

you OD aoointiiit; bavs fruia the iiol'T, . . and ' vuc lcoo<7

vavTa. ** Oi»»c fypa^'O, vynVy ^ti ou/» ^OJOare

tli tbutt*. Hot I wrote ».': to you, because oot you ICBow

Tt)v aX.i]B(iav^ aX\* ^t! oi5aT« avTijv, ttat. dri

llic trutb, but becausoyou koow htr, 'aaJ because

Tray i^€v5os cfc ttjs oATjOfxas oufs ktt*.^ 2*T*s

trery lis from the ^ truth not isk ^^ . Wbo

eo-Tir 6 ypevffTrjs, ft firj 6 apvovfisvo^y "'''' Iij-.

l» ■ the liar, '• 1' not the onrdeoyinf, "'*'■ Ja-

trour oi/rc tariy & "itpitrros ; oinos fCTitf 6 afri-

ina oot U t!ie Auoioietl ooeP this is tlu anti-

XPK^TOS, S ' apvovfi<yc(5 tov vartpa Kat tov

thnst, tba Doadeuytaf; the father sml the

\i\ov, ^ riaf 6 apuovfiefiox roif vloVf ovZe rou

SOB. Everyooctbo deuying m the ; eoo^jittrvea the

jrarepa cxf*' ^ bfxoXoyu'V Toy vlouf nai rov

father has; tba ODe cualeaalag tUe. aooi &l>a tUe

waTfpa «x*''

father iia:.

*• "tfjLds flow"] i JjKovffart dir' tip'

Yo« [therefore] «>hit heard from . A be>

^•ijj, fJ* ^M'** Hivtrcc" (ay fp v/iiv fin-
^Boinp, U yoa Utaoiaci U ia you ehauM

yv i OTT* apx^f Tj/fowaaTf, Kai vjjifis (if to

abide •rbatfrom abe);iuuiiig you heard, blto you ia tki

vlu Kat *[<«'] Tcp trarpt /^eveire, ^ Kat cutt;

Miv and X'b] "■* father will abide. Ao<] tbia

f<rrtv tj tvayytKia,, r]V avros fmjyyetXa-to

U the promia? which be promiatd

tjfi'iff TTjv ^(Dr\y- Tijj' aiuviov, ^Tavra fypcv^ia

lout, the Ufa ' the age-iotioe- These thin;i I nrcie

tpiiy irsp: Tary iiKaywvTuy i'/J-pi. ^ Kat v/jlus

Ic you ooDceraiog those deceitiu; you. Asd yoa

TO XP'<^J"0 ^ eXa/3er6 air* <rJroi;, ■ ty i^^y

U^e •ooiatiof wbieli received , from , Kir", ia yoa

sbidta. aud aot Deed yuu haw, to that any ooe maylcarii

bfiat' oXA' *[«i] to at>To xpKff^o. SiBanKti vfxat

yo«; but ^at] th« same aooiatiog teaches yo«

18 Children I it is the
Last Hour; and as you
heard That % tho anti-
christ is coming, J even
now many have hoeome
Autichriats; whence wc
know X that it is the Lai't
Hour.

19 They went out from
Us, but they were not of
us; for if they had been of
Us, they would have re-
mained with us; but it
was X that they miglit be
made manifest That they
are not all of us.

20 And J you have an
Anointing from the holy
one; *you all know it.

21 1 have not written to
you Because you do not
knew the trdth, but Be-
cause you know it, and Be-
cause No Lie is from the
truth.

22 I Who is the LIAR,
but HE who DENiKS That
Jesus is the Anointed
one? Ubis is the anti-
christ, HK who DENIES
the FATHER and the son.

23 J No ONE who denies
the SON has the father ;

HE who CONFESSES the

SON has the father also.

24 Let that which ^OU
heard from theBeginninyr
abide in You. Ifwhatyou
heard from the Besrinning
abide in You, J^ou also
shall abide in the'soN and
in the father.

25 t And this is the
promise which he prom-
ised *U3,— AIONIAN LIFE.

26 I have written these
things to you X concerning

those who DECEIVE VOU.

27 But tthe*ANOiNTiNO
which ^ou received from
himabideaiiiyou.and you
have no need that anyone
should teach you ; but the
same Anointing X teaches

11^

24. in

» Vatican Manuscript.— 20. you aH know it. 24. therefor — on

—omit. 25. you. '11. pbkk gift. 27. aa—omit.

\ 18. 2 Thess. ii. 3; 2 Pet. ii. 1; 1 John iv. 3. } 18. Matt, xxiv, 5, 24; 2 John 7.

U8. 1 Tim. iv. l;2Tim.iil.l. | 10. 1 Cor. xl. 19. J 20. 2 Cor. i. 31; Heb ;.9;

verse 27. I 22. 1 John iv. 3; 2 John 7. } 23. John xv. 23; 2 JoUu 9. \ 24.

John xiv. 23; 1 John i. 3. J 25. John xtH. S; 1 John i. 2; v. 11. { 26. 1 John lii.

t; 1 John 7. I 27. verse 20. } 27. John xiv. 26; xvl. 13.

25

^ap_.2: 28.]

I. JOHN.

ICfiap. 3: 7.

V€pi xavTwv, Kai a\ri9ss ecm, Kai ovK kcni

concerninp all things, and true it, and Bot is

i|/6u5os* Kai Ka6co5 €5i5a|€V vfias^ fxeyetre eu

a lie; and a« it taiiglit you, do you abid« in

avTcv. ^Kat pvVy Teicma, fievere eu airrcf

liiui. And now, dear children, do you abide io him;

lua bray (pavepwQri^ 6;^w/.iev irapp-;-\aiaVy Kai 'fir)

eoihatuhf-n lie may appear, we mr.y have boUtness, and not

aLTX^i'^^f-'-^^ f^'"'' o.vrov, (v rrj vapovo'it^ aurov.

we iu.:y be put tothamefrom him, in the presi-nce ofhim.

*^Eav (L^rjre, 6ri Sikuios co-ti, yiPCDCTKeTe, on

]f you may know, that righteous he is, you kuuw, th«t

Tras 6 TToiuiv rrju SiKatoaovriyy e^ avrov

everyone the doinj the righteousnesi, by bim

yeyei'j'trrai. KE4>. y'. it, ^ IS*t6, iroTaTTTjv

has been begotten. See you, what

ayatrrju SeSojKef 7;/xiy 6 iraTnp, Iva T^Kva 6fov

love has giien to us the father, so that children of God

KKy]9u>piiV. Aia tovto 6 KOCfios ov

we should he called. On account of this the world not

yiviccTKei 7]j.i.as, 6ri ovK eypca avrov.

knows us, because not it kr.cw him.

^ Ay aiTTjr 01, vvu re va 6sov ccrinev, Kai ovirw

Beloved ones, now chil hen of God we kre, and not yet

fpavepwdrj, Tt <crofj.e6a' oi^a/j.eu ''^[Sf,] 6ri

was it brought to light, whatweshallbe; wo know [but,] that

€av (pavepcadvy o/jloloi avrcp ((XOjx^Qa' Sri 0x^/0-

if he should appear, like to hiin we shall be; because we

fxeOa avrov, Kadcos ecrri. "^ Kai Tray 6 ^x^"

shall see bim, as he is. And every one the having

rrjv eXiTL^a ravrriv evr' avr(j.', ayi'i<^€i kavrov,

the hope this in him, purifies himself,

KaOctiS €K(iPos ayvos errri. ^ Uas 6 rroiccv rrjv

as he pure is. Ei>ery one the doing the

ajxapriav, Kai r-qv avojxiav Troier Kai i] a/ixapTia

sin, also the lawlessuens dots; and the sin

eariu ?'; auofj-Lo.

is the latvletsnes

Kai ol^art, on eKeivos f(pa-

Aud you know, that he was

vcpwdri, Iva ras afxa-pnas *['^jua)j'] aprj'

aaaifestcd, so that the

[oft

s] he mi jht take away;

Kai ctfj-apna (V avrcf ovk (ffn. •* Ylas 6 (v

and sin in him not is. Every one the in

avTO} fi^vu^Uy ovx afxapravci' -rras b ajxapra-

him abiding, not sins; every onethe siuniuj,

ywv, ovx €wpaK€V avrov. oi/5e cyvaiKfv avrov.

not has seen him, nor has known him.

^TeKvia, ^TjSeJS TrXavaro} vfias' 6 ttolccv rrjv

Dear children, no one let deceive you; the one doing the

5iKaioa-vv7]v, St/caios ecTTx, KaBcus €K€ivos SiKaios

righteousness, righteous is, as he righteous

you concerning all things,
iiud is true, and 13 not a
Lie; and as it taught you,
abide in him.

28 And now, Dear child-
ren, abide in him, su that
% when lit; shall ajipear we
niav have Confidence, iand
not be put to shame by
him, in his peesekce.

29 : If you know That
he is Righteous, you know

That ttVEfiY ONK PEAC-
TISING BIRHTEOUSNKSS

has been begotten by him.
CHAPTER III.

1 See What Love the
TATHKH has given us, th,\t
Jwe should be called Chil-
dren of * God ! On this ac-
count the WORLD does not
know us, X Because it did
not know him.

2 Beloved! J now are
w« Children of God, and it
has not yet been seen what
we shall be. We know,
liowever, That if he slioukl
appeal", t we shall be like
him. Because J we shall
see him as he is.

3 And EVERY ONE HAV-

ING tills HOPE in liim puri-
fies himself, as t)t is pure.

4 Every one who

PRACTISES SIN, also prac-
tise 3 I NIQUITY ; audJsiN
is INIQUITY.

5 And you know That
he was manifested that
X he might take away
si>"S; I and in Him there
is no Sin.

6 Every one who
ABIDES in Him does not
sin; I EVERY one who
SINS has not seen him, nor
known him.

7 Dear children I let no
one deceive you. J He who

PRACTISES RIGHTEOUS-
NESS, is Righteous, evea
as f)e is Righteous.

-1. God, and such we are.

3. but— <HNi<^

& of us

* VaTICAK MANUSCBirT.-

—omit.

t 2S. 1 John iii. 2. t 28. 1 John iv. 17- 1 29. Acts xiil. 14. t 29. 1 John

iiii.7,10. il. Johni.l2. t 1. John xv. IS, 19; xvi. 3; xvii. 23. t 2. Horn.

viu.l5; Gal. iii. 26; iv.6. t ~- llom. viii. 29; lCor.iv.49; Phil. iii. 21; Col. iii. 4;

2 Pet i.4. : '1. Johxis. 25; Psa. xvi. 11; Mnlt. v. 8. t 4. Rora.iv. 15; 1 John v. 17.

I 5. Isa. liii. 5, 6, 11 ; 1 Tim. i. 15; Heb. i. 8 ; ii. 26; 1 Pot. ii. 24. t 5. 2 Cor. v. 21 ;

Web. iv. 15; ix. 2S; 1 Pet. ii. 22. i 6. 1 John ii. 4; iv. St 3 John 11. I 7. Hzek.

sviii. 0— 9; Rom ii. 13; 1 John ii. 29.

Chap.S: 8.]

I. JOHN.

lOiap. 3: 16.

ecTTif. ^ 'O iroicov rr}v a/xapriav, €K rov Sia^o-

u. The oDe doing the ain, from the accutier

\qv e(TTiy 6ti ott' apxv^ dSia^oXos a/xapra-

is; because from abegiunin; the accuser einn,

V6I. E<s TovTo ((pavfpuiOri 6 vlos rov Ofov,

F«r this was iuanire:itec*i the ion of the God,

Iva Xutr?; ra tpya tov Sia^oAov, ^ Tlas

• o that \je mijht destroy the works of the accuser. Everyone

6 yeyf yi'Tjfj.evos e/c tov 0eou, kixapriav ov iretfi,

the having been begotten of the Goil, sin not does,

oTi (Tirfpjxa avTov fv avTOi \ifver Kai ov Svyarai

because seed of him in him abideii; and not is able

afxapravfiv, Sri 6k tov Ofov yeyevvriTai. ^'^ Ej/

to tin, because by the God he has been begotten. in

TovT(f <pavepa €<tti tc TCKva tov Oeov Kai

this manifest is the children of the God and

Ta TiKi>a TOV Sia^oXov. Has 6 /j.r} voiccv

the children of the accuser. Everyone the not doinf

hlKai.O(TVVT]Vy OVK (CTIV €/C TOV OiOV, KUL 0 /XT?

righteousness, not is of the Goit, and the not

ayanwy tov ub^Acpov a'jTOV. ^^ 'Oti auTT] (Ctiu

one loving the brother of himself. Because thia ia

7) ayytXia, t]V rjicoviraTc an' apxvs, Iva aya-

tbe message, which you heard from beginning, that we

irwuev a\\ri\ovs' ^' ov KaBws Kaiv (K tov

should love each other; not as Cain of tlie

irovqpov t]v, Kai ecr^a^e tou ah(\<pov avTov

oil one was, and killed the brother of himself;

Kai X'^P^" Tivus eaipa^ev avTOV : 6ti tu (pya

and on account of what killed he him? because the works

avTov TTou-qpa 7]V, Ta Se Tov a5(\<^)ov avTov Si-

oMum evil was, those but of the brother of him right-

Kata.
eous.

^^Mt] Oav/jia^eTe, ab^Xcpoi ■''[^lou,] €t fxiffci

Not do you wonder, brethren [of me.] if h.Aies

v/xas 6 KOfffxos. ^^'H/j-eis oiZajxev, 6ri ^era/Se-

you the world. We know, that we have

^r)Ka/x(V fK TOV QavaTOv (is ttju C^v^i oti aya-

passed over from the death ii.to the life, because we

TTivfxtv Tovs aSf\(povs' 6 juLff ayaTTwy *[tov

love the brethren: the not loving [the

aOfXcpoy,^ jxevii iv Trp OavaT(f. ^^ Has 6

brjther,] afj'..leii in the death. Every one the

fiiau}!/ TOP a5e\<poy avTou, avO pwrroKTovos ecrf

hating the brother of himself, a uiau-killer is;

Kai oiSaTi, Sti iras avQpwiroKToyos ovk ex^*

and we know, that every iii.in-killer not haa

^cvTjV aioiviov ey avTcp jjifvovaay. t^y TovTif

life ape-lastine in him abiding. hy this

(yyccica/uLev Trjy ayaTrrjy, 6ti iKfiyos virtp

we have known the love, because he on behslf

^/xa'j/ TTjy ypuxv o-vtou e6rjKf Kai rifxas o<f>€i

ofut the life of hmiself laid down; and wc ou^ht

Ao,u6v vTTfp Twv ab(\(p(av Tas y^ivx^-^ Tidtyai.

on behalf of the brethren the lives tolaydown.

8 JHe who PEACTISES

SliS is of the ENEMY ; Kor
tlie ENEMY has been sin-
ning from the Beginnin;:.
For tliis was (he son of
God manifested, J that he
miglit destroy tlie wgek^

of the E^'EMY,

9 No ONE who has been
BEGOTTEN by GoD prac-
tises Sin; IJecause J his
Seed abides in llini; and
lie cannot sin, Because ho
has been begotten by Goj),

10 By this are the
CHILDREN of GoD dis-
covered, and the chil-
DKEN of the enemy; %ko
ONI who does not prac-
tise Righteousness is ot
God, and no one who
does not love his beo-

TllKE.

11 For this is the mes-
sage which you heard
from the Beginning ;
J Tliat we should love each
other;

12 not as fCain, who
was of the evil one, and
killed his beotiter. And
on account of wliat did he
kill him? Because his
WOEK3 were evil, and hii
bkothfh's righteous.

13 Wonder not, Brevli-
ren, if J the world hate
you.

U Wit know That we
hav; passed over from
DEATH to LIFE, Because
we love the brethren.
He win loves not, abides

in DEATH.

15 {Evert one who

HATES his BHOTHKR IS 3

Murderer; and you know
That J No Murderer har.
linnian Life abiding in
Him.

16 ^ By this we have;
known love, Because it
laid down Ins liek on Out
behalf; and toe ought to
lay down our lives for

the BRETHREN.

• Vatican JlAKUscmirT. — 13. ofmc — omit.

14. BBOTUEB — omit.

t 8. Matt. liii. 58; John viii. 41. t 8. Gen. iif. 15; Luke x. IS; Johnxvi.ll; lleb.ii.14.
t 9. 1 Pet. i. 23. I 10. 1 John ii. 29. : U. John xiii.31; iv. 12; ver. 23 ; 1 John

iv. 7.21 : 2 Johns. I 12. Gen. iv. 4, 8; Heb. xl. 4; Jude 11. i 13. John xv. 18,

19- xvii. 14; 2 Tim. iii. 12. I 15. ilatt. v. 21, 22; 1 John iv. 20. I 15. Gal. v. 21;

IteV xxi. 8. t 14 John iii. 16; xv. IS; Rom. v. 8; Eph.v. 2.25: 1 John Iv. 9. 11.

Chap.Z'. 17.]

I. JOHN.

17 'Os 5' av fxV '""'' l^"*" '''"'^ Koaixov, Kai deco-

Who but may have theiubstaiice of the worUi, and may

pT} Toy aSiXcpov avrov ■)(^pfiai' tx^^'^^-y ''"'

Bee the brother of himself need havings and

KX^KXri ra (nrXayx^^ avrov air* avrovy ircvs r)

may close the bowels of himself from him, how the

ayairr] rou 6fOv jxivfi. tv avrtf ; ^^TfKvia

lore of the God abides in him? Dear childreu

*[jUOu,] fiT] aya-n-wfiiv Koytf fiTj^e rj} ykuxrcTT),

[ofme.J not weshouldlove in word nor in the tonjue,

oAA.' fv '^pyv ""* a\T]9€ia, ^^*[Kat] €V tovtco

but in work and in truth. [And] by this

■yivuxTKOix^yy 6ti e/c rrjs aXrjQfias far/bLfVy Kai

we kn^w, that of the truth we are, and

fjxirpocrdev avrov ir€i(TOfifU ras KopSms Tjfxwv,

in presence of him we shall assure the hearts of us,

^ drif eay KaTayiuwcTKri rj/xwu rj /capSjo, on

because, if should condemn us the heart, that

fifi^wy ((TTi'" u Oeos rrjs KapSias tjjxwv^ Kai

greater it the God of the heart of us, and

yiV(ii}(TK€i traura. ^^ Ayair-qroi, tau 7} KapSia

knows all things. Beloved ones, if the heart

*[^;iia)i'] fjLrj KaT ay ivai(TKri ^\J]fjiwv,'\ irapprjaiav

[of us] not should condemn [n>>] boldnesa

6Xo^f v irpos Tov QioVf " Kat 6 eav aiTcofMev,

we have towards the God, and whatever ne may ask,

Kajx^avoyL^v irap' avrov, Srt ras evroXas avrov

we receive from him, because the commanduients of him

ry]povfisif, Kai ra aptrrra (vcottiov avrov iroi-

we keep, and the things pleasing in presence of him we

ovfxiu. -^ Kat aur-q €(rriu 7] evroXrj avrov^ Iva

do. And this is thecommandment ofhim, that

TTicrrevcrciifiey rep ovofiari rou vlov avrov Irjaov

we should believe in the name of the son ofhim Jesus

Xpiffrov, Kai ayairco/xev aWrjXovs, Kadus eSo*-

Anointed, and should love each other, as he

Kev ii>roXT]V tj/xiv. -"* Kat 6 rrfpcov ras ev-

gave cocxaandment to us. And the one keeping the com-

ToXas avrov, iv avrco /xfvei, Kai avros fv

mandments ofhim, in him abides, and he in

avrcf}- Kai ev rovrcf yivcticrKO/x^v, 6ri fxevci tv

him; and by this weknow, that he abides in

rjfxiv, etc rov iruevfjiaros, ov 7]/j.iv eSco/cej'.

ns, from the spirit, ofwhichtous he gave.

KE*. S'. 4.
^ A^a^rijTOt, 1X7} Travri irvev/xari TTiarrfver^,

B'>lovedones, not every spirit do you believe,

aAA.a doKifxa^ere ra irvevfiara, n (k rov deov

but do you prove the spirits, if from of the God

t7*riy bri ttoXXoi \\/€vSoxpo(p7)rai c^fXTf XvOacriv

is; because many falte-prophcts have gone out

[C%aj». 4 : 1.

17 But J whoever has
the GOODS of the woeld,
and may see his beotii \- b
have Need, and may sluit
up his COMPASSIONS from
him, J how abides the
LOVE of God in him ?

18 Dear children! J we
should not love in Word
nor in tonguk, but in
Work and in Truth.

19 By this we *know
J That we are of the
TRUTH, and shall assure
our *HBAHTS in His
presence ;

20 J Because if our
HEAET condemn us, God
13 greater than our heaet,
and knows all things.

21 t Beloved! if tha
HKAET does not condemn^
{ we have Confidence to-
wards God,

22 and % whatever we
may ask we receive from
him, Because we keep his

COMMANDMENTS, J and
do WHAT is PLEASING in

His sight.

23 J And this is his

COMMANDMENT, That WO

should believe in the nasi e
of his SON Jesus Christ,
and X love each other, as he
gave us Commandment.

24 And Jhe who keeps

his COMMANDMENTS J a-

bides in Him, and ftt in
him, and by this we know
That he al)ules in us, by tlie
SPIEIT which he gave Us,

CHAPTER IV.

1 Beloved ! | believe
not Every Spu'it, but Jpiox t:
the SPiEiTS whether they
are from God ; Because
X Many False-prophets
have gone out into the

WOELD.

* Vatican Manuscript.— 18. ofme— omit. 19. And— omit. 19. shall know.

19. HEART. 21. oins—omit. 21. us— omit.

t 17. Dent. XV. 7 ; Luke iii. 11. t 17. 1 John iv. 20. t 18. Ezek. xxxiil. SI ;

Kom. lii. 9 ; Eph.iv.15; Jatnesii.15. t 19. John xviii. 87; 1 Johni.8. t v".

ICor. iv.4. t 21. Jobxiii.20. J 21. Heb. x. 2-J ; 1 Johnii. 28; iv. 17. t 22. Tsn.

TXsiv.lS; cilv. 18,19; Prov.xv.29; Jer.xxix.lJ; Matt.vii.8; xxi. 22; Mark xi. 21; J>.hu
xiv. 13; XV. 7; xvi. 23, 24; James v. 17; 1 John v. 14. t 22. John viii.29; ix.3'..

♦ 'I",. John vi. 29; xvii. 8. t 23. John xiii. 34. t 24. John xiv. 2.S; xv. 10.

t 24. John xvii. 2*. t 1. Matt. xxiv. 4. J 1. 1 Cor.xiv. 29; 1 Thes3. v. 21; Rev. ii. 1

\ 1, Matt. xxiv. 5, 24; Acts xx. 30; 1 Tim. iv. 1 ; 2 Pet. iL 1 ; 1 John ii. 18 ; 3 John 7-

Chap.^: 2.]

I. JOHN.

iChap. 4 : 10.

«»S TOV Koa/xov.

into the world.

■vvfufMa Tov 6eov

spirit of the God^

EV TOVT^} yiPOXTKfTf TO
By this you know the

iray Trvcvfia 6 dfjLoKoyet

every spirit which conresses

Irfffovv XpKTTOP €V (TapKi €Kr)\v6oTa, e/c rov

Jtsus Anointed in flesh haTingcome, from of the

Oiov ccTTi. ^ Koi iroF irvevfia 6 /j.r) 6/j.o\oy€i

Gud it. And every spirit who not confesses

to;' It](Tovv, (k tov deov ovk eaTi' Kai tovto

the Jesus, from the God not is; and this

(ffTi TO TOV avTixpKTTOv, 6 aKrjKoaTC 6ti fpx^'

is that of the antichrist, which you heard that it

Tai, Kai vvp (V TCf) Kocrfio) ((Ttip tjStj. "* 'T/xets

comes, and now in the world is already. You

e/c TOV 6fov e(rT€, TfKPia, Kai vcviKTjKare

of tiie God are, dear children, and have overcome

aVTOVS' i>Tl fiei^WP tCTTlV b fV VfMlV, 1) 6 €U TCf}

them; because greater is he in you, than he in the

KOCrfXCp. * AvTOl 6K TOV KOCTflOV CLO'l' Sia

world. They from the world are; onaccountof

TOVTO €K Toi Koc/U-Ov \a\ov(ri, Kai 6 Koa/xos

this of the world they speak, aud the world

avTwv aKovfi. ^'Hfifis e/c tov deov fajxtp' 6

them heart. We of the God are; the

yipcti(TKa>v TOP Ofoi', aKovn tj/xwp' 6s ovk ((Ttip

one knowing the God, hears us; who not is

(K TOV 6(ou, OVK aKOVfi r)/xwp. E/c tovtov

of the God, rot hears us. Ey this

yipcDffKO/xep TO Trp(v/j.a ttjs aXrjOeias Kai to

we know the spirit of the truth and the

Trp(viJ.a T7]s ir\apr)s.

spirit of the error.

^ A.yain)Toi, ayaircvfiep

Beloved ones, we should love

ayairr) e^ tov 6eov taTi,

love of the God is,

€/c TOV 6(ov y€yfPPT]Tai, Kai yiPCDCKei top deop

by the God has been begotten, and knows the God;

^ b fxri aya-JTcop, ovk eypw top 6eop, 6ti 6 dfos

he not loving, not knew the God, because the Gpd

ayairrj e<TTip. ^ Kp tovtc^ ((papepwOrj 7} ayatrt]

love IS. In this was manifested the love

TOV QfOV fP 'fjfllP, OTl TOP v'lOP aVTOV TOP flOPO-
ofthe God to us, because the son of himself the only-

yfvn aTr((TTa\Kep 6 6eos fis top koct^op, iva

begotten sent forth the God into the world, so that

Cy]<TU}fJ.fP 5f' aVTOV. ^^T.P TOVTCp fCTlP T]

we niightlive through him. In this is the

ayaiTTi, ovx bTi fjfxeis v,yaTn}oa^iP top 6eop,

love, not that we loved the God,

aW' 6ti aoTos "qya-rr-qcrep rj/xas, Kai airea'T(i\(

but that h* loved us, and sent forth

TOV vlov avTOV i\a(T^iov vepi twp a/xapTicop

the son of himself a propiualion respecting the sins

aWrjXovs' 6ti t)

each other; because the

Kai Tras 6 ayawwp,

and every one the loving,

2 By this you know the
SPIRIT of God,— i Every
S])irit wliich confesses Je-
sus Christ *toliave come
in the I'lesh, is from God ;

3 and J Every Spirit
which does not confess Jk-
sus, is not from God. And
this is the [spirit] of tlie
Antichrist, wliich you
heard That it is coining,
and now it is In the wokld
already.

4 I gou are of God,
Dear children ! and have
overcome them; Because
^eater is iik who is in
you, than J he who is in
the world.

6 1 2nf)f8 are of the
world ; on this account
they speak of the world,
and the world hears
.them.

6 OSeareofGoD; JnK
who KNOWS God, hears
us ; he who is not of God
does not hear us. By this
we know J the spirit of
TRUTH and the spirit of

ZRROR.

7 t Beloved ! we should
love each other; Because
LOVE is from God ; aud

KVERT one who LOVES

has been beofotten by God,
and knows God.

8 He who does not
love, J does not know
God ; Because X ^o^ is
Love.

9 J By this the love of
God to us was manifested,
that God sent forth his
onlt-beootten son in-
to the WORLD, that J we
might live through him.

10 In this is love ;
Jnot That ioe * have loved
God, but That fje loved us,
and sent forth his son as a
X Propitiation for our t,iNS.

• Vaticai* MANracKiPT.— 3. to have come.

10. have loved.

t a. 1 Cor. xii. S; iJohn v. 1. t 5. 1 John ii. IS, 22 ; 2 John 7. J 4- 1 John

V. 4. : 4. John xii.Sl; liv. 30; xvi.ll ; 1 Cor. ii. 12; Eph. ii. 2; vi. 12. ♦ 6. John

iil.31; XV. 10; ivii.l4. I 6. Johnviii.47; x.27; lCor.xiv.S7; 2 Cor. x. 7. ' 0.

Jsa. viii. 20; John liv. 17. I 7. 1 John jii. 10, 11, 23. t 8. 1 John ii. 4; iii. tt.

T 8. ver. 16. t 0. John iii. 16; Rom. v.S; viii. 32 ; 1 John iii. 16. t ». 1 John v. IV

i 10. John XV. 16; Kom. v. 8, 10; Titus ii;. 4. J 10. 1 John ii. J.

uiap.i: 11.]

I. JOHN.

riiJioov. ^^ A7a7r7jTOi, et ojrais 6 6eos riya'Tn^o'ey

of us. Beloved ones, if thus the God loved

ij/J-aSf Kat TjjJieis o(peiXoixev a.\Xir)\ovs ayairav.

us, also we oujht each other to love.

Q^QV ov^eis irwTTore TidearaL, ^- Eaj/ ayairoi-

God no one »t an j time has been. If welove

fj,^v aKX-nXovs. 6 d€os cv 5?M»' fJ-ef^t, Kai 7}

each other, the Gud in ut abi<les, incUhe

a7aTr77 aurov renXeicopLevTj €<ttiv ev ij/JLiv. ^^Ev

lore of him having been perfected it is in us. By

rovT<f} yivuffKOixiv, on ev avrcf ficvofiev, Kai

this we know, that in him we abide, »nd

avTos iu rjiJ.iv, on €k tov irvfVfiaTos aurov

),e in ui, because out of the opirit of himself

SeSco/fej/ Tj/xiv. ^'* Kai rip-eis rideajuifda Kai

he has given us. And we have seen and

lj.apTvpovfMep, on 6 irarTjp airea-raXKe tov vlov

we testify, that the father sent forth the son

(TWT-qparov koct/xov. ^^ 'Os av ojuLoXoyricrr], 6n

a savior of the world. Whoever may confess, that

Itjo-ous tanv 6 vlos tov 6eov, 6 6eos sv avTCf)

.lesus is the son of the God, the God i:i him

fifveiy Kai avros ey tw Oetp. ^^ Kai 7]fJ.€is ey-

abides, and he in the God. And v;c have

rcDKafiiV Kai TieirKrTcvKa.fxey rr?!' ayainjv, t}V

xnown and we have believed the love, which

exet 0 Qeos fV rj/juf. 'O Oeos ayaTrt] iO-n, Kai

has the God in us. The God love ' -, and

6 ixivwv (V TT} ayairrj, ev T(f Oecf (xevei, Kai 6

theone abidinsin lu'e Inve, in the Cod abides, and the

Beos iV avTCfi. ^'^ Ev tovto) TereXfiwTai t]

God in him.' By this has been perfected the

ayair-n /J-eO' ri/xccv, iva irapp-tjcriav ex'^A^-" f "^V

love with us, so that boldness we m.iy have in the

'!]iu.epa TTjs Kpia^ws, &n xaBws eKeivos ecrri, Kai

day ' erf the JHdinient, bee.iuse as he is, also

r,U€lS f:<TIXiV €V TU KO(TIJ.W VOVTCf. ^^ ^O^OS OVK

^g »re in the werld this. Fear not

f(rnv €V TV ayaTTT], ak\' ri TeXeia ayairr] e|cc

IS ii» the love,' but the perfect love outside

/SaWet TOV (po^ov on 6 (po^os KoXacriv exei'

casts the fear; because the fear a restraint has;

6 Sf (po^ovfxevos ou TCTeXeiwrai fv rr) ayairrj.

Ihebiit one fearing not has been perfected .n the love.

^^'Hjueis ayaivufiev *[avTOJ',] dn avros rrpooros

■\ye lovo [him,] because he first

T]yaTTT,(rev rjM-<^s- ^^"Eavns eiTr?;- 'On ay airw

loved us. If any one may eay; That I love

TOV deov, Kai rov aSe\4>ov avrov fj-io-n, rpevtr-

the God, and the brother of himself he may hate, a

TTjs ecrnv u yap firj ayarrocv rov a^^Xcpov

Iisr he is; the for not one loving the brother

a'uTOV, 6v iwpaKC, tov 9eov, bv ovx ea-pafce,

of himself, whom he hasseen, the God, whom not he has seeu,

[C7iap. 4 ; 2v;.

11 Beloved! J if God so
loved us, toe also ought to
love each other.

12 [Though] Jno one
has seen God at any time,
[yet,] if we love each other,
God dwells in Usj and
J his LOVB has been per-
fected in us.

13 X By this we know
That we abide in Him,
and !)e in Us, Because he
has imparted to us of his

SPIKIT.

14 And J we have seen
and testify That J the
FATHER sent forth the
SON as a Sa\ior of the

WOKLD.

15 J Whoever may con-
fess That * Jesus is The
SON of God, God abides
in Him, and f)e in God.

16 And foe have known

and believed the love
which God has for us.
J God is love; and +iie
who abidks in love,
abides in God, and God
* abides in Hiiu.

17 By this has love
been perfected with us,
that X we may have Con-
fidence in the DAY of
JUDG5IENT; Because as
he is foe also are in this

WOELD.

18 There is no Fear in

LOVE, but PEKl'ECT LoVC

casts out FEAR; Bccausc
FKAS has Restraint; and
HE who FEAES :|: has not
been perfected in love.

19 2I2Ie love, Because te
first loved us.

20 J If any one say, "I
lore God," and Vct hate
his BEOTiiKE, he is a Liar;
for HE who does not lovb
his BKOTiiER, whom he
has seen, *i3 not able to

♦ Vatican MAwnscnirT.— 15. Jesus Christ.
omit. 20. is not able.

16. abides in Him.

10. him—

t 11. Matt, xviii. S.?; John xv. 12; 1 John in. 16.
ve4e 20. : 12. 1 John ii. 5; vcr. 18. X IS. John

John i. 14; 1 J >lin i. 1, 2. t U. John in. 17.

: 16. verses. t 16. ^ Johnr.i. 24. : 1

J 18. verse 12. t 20. 1 John ii. 4. m. 1/.

: 1 \ John i. IS ; 1 Tim. vi. 10 ;

xiv. ; iJohniii. 24. 114.

: 1 . Rom. X.9; 1 John V. 1,5.

James ii. 13; 1 John ii. 28; iii. 1ft 21.

aiap.i: 21.3

I. JOHN.

iChap. 5 ! 7.

I ravTrjv T-qv

thii the

*['>ra>sj Ivvarai ayatrqv ; '"' Ka

[how] it he »hle to love?

fVToXrjv txo/J-fv air' avrov, Iva 6 ayatrwv

commauduitnt wc hare from him, that the ODeloviog

Tov Ofoy ayaira Kai Toy a5iX(pov avrov.

God ihould loTC alio the

KE*.

brother

e'. 5.

- Has 6 Tri(TTfvu)V, on \r](Tovs eariv 6 XpifT-

Ereryonethe beheviug, that Jeiu< is the ADumied,

Tos, (K Tov dfov y^yiuvrjTai' Kai iras 6 aya-

by the God has been beijoiten ; and erery one the lov-

•Kuv TOV yevvTjaayTa, ayaTo, *\^Kai^ tou ^e^ei'-

ing the one hiving begot, love [aUo] the one having

pTj/j-fvov 6^ avTov. "Ev TOVTto yivcuauo/JLfv,

been bejotten by him. By this we know,

<Jt£ ayaTTw/xcv Ta TfKra tov Oeov, oTav tov

that nelove the childreu of the God, when the

Otov ayaiTQijXfV Kai tcls (vroXas avrov TTjpco/xfv.

Ciod we may love and the couimaudments of him we may keep.

^AvTT] yap eaTiv i) cyaTrr] tov diov, Iva Tas

Tbi» for is the love of the God, that the

tvToKas avTov rvpcD/J-fV Kai a'l fVTo\ai

commandments of him weiuaykeepj and the commandments

avTou (Sapeiai ovk nciv, * 6ti irav to yiyfvvri-

01 bim burdensonie not tre, because ail that having been

IJ.epov eK TOV Ofov, viko. t6v kot/jlov Kai

begotten by the God, overcumea the world; auj

aifTT] f(TTlV 7) VIKT) 7] VlKr](Ta(Ta tov KOrT/LLOV, 7]
this is the victory that haviufT overcome the world, the

irKTTis r^fxuiv. ^ Tss eaTiv i vikwv tov koct-

iMh ofut. Who is thponeovercoming the world

fXOV, ei fJ-T] 6 TTlCTfVCOV, 6ti l/](T0VS ((TTIV b vloS
if notthe one believiug, that Jesus i> the ton

TOV deov ; ^ O' ros fCTTiv 6 ^aOcvv 8f'

oltheGod? ^'ii* it the onehaviDi^coine bymeant of

vSaTOS xai ai/xaTos, I-qtrovs *[«] Xpia-Tos' ovk

water ind blood, Jesus [the] Aaointed; not

(V T(f} vSaTi fiovoVf aW^ fV tc^ v5aTi Kai

by the water only, but by the water and

TCf} alfxaTi' Kai to iruivfia eCTi to fiap-

the bloodi and the spirit it the one

Tvpovv, 6ti to iTVfv/xa ecTiv r] a\Tjdeia.

Ii-iilifying, because the s:>irit it the truth.

' 'Oti Tpeis eicriv o'l fxaprvpovvTts' ^ to rrvevjuia,

Because thre' are those testifying; the tpirit.

love God |wlioni he lias
not seen.

21 And we have tThis
coMjiAXDMZNT from ]iim,
Tliat HE who loves God
siiould love his beothkb
also.

CHAPTER V.

1 J Every one who be-
lieves Tliat Jesus is the
Anointed cue, lias been
begotten by God; J and

KVEKY ONE who LOVES
tlie BEGETTER, loVCS the

one BEGOTTEN by him.

2 By tliis we know
That we love the chil-
dren of God, when we
love God and * practise

his C0.MMAND3IENTS.

3 t For tliis is the love
of God, that we keep liis
COMMANDMENTS ; and
t his COMMANDMENTS are
not burdensome;

4 J Because all that
has been begotten by
God overcomes the
WORLD ; and Uiis is that
VICTORY wliich over-
comes the world, — our
faith.

5 * And who is hk that
OVERCOMES the world,

liut J)!E who BELIEVES

That Jesus is the son of
God.

6 This is HE who came
by Water and Blood, — Je-
."^us the Anointed one;
not by tlie water only,
imt by the water and
* by the blood ; and t the

.-•PlEIT is THAT wllicll tes-
tifies, Because the SPIRIT

13 the TRUTH.

7 t For there are three

which TESTIFY ;

• Vatica:* MANrscnirr.— 20. liow— omi*.
And wli^. 6. the— •OTit. G. by.

1. also — omit.

2. practise.

t 7. The received text reads, "For there are three who bear witncps inhe.aven, the Fa.
ther, the W<.>rd, and thu lioij Spirit, ii:;d these three are one. And iliere are ihroe that bear
■w\tiics3 in earth " This text coiicerniiicf the heavenly witnesses is not contai;ied in any
Creek manuscript v,hi(.h wius written earlier than the fifth century. It is not cited by any
of the Greek ecelesia.sti<al writers, norbyany of the curly Latin fathers, even when the
».;bject9 upon whi( h they tre.tt would naturally liave led them toapjical to its authority. It
is therefore evidently si>urious; and was firstcited (thoiis:hnot ss it how reads) hv Virtrilius
Tapsensls. a Latm writer of no credit, in the hitter e-'d ol the fifth CMiturv; buthy whom
lorged, is ol no great moment, as its design must be obvious to -jill.— Improved Version.

t 20. verse 13. t 21. Matt. xiii. »~, 39; John xiii. .<i4; xv.l2: 1 Johniii.23. I 1.

Johni.13,13. 1 1. Jolin iv. 23. : 3. J^hn xiv. 15. 21, 23; xv. 10. : 3- Matt

x'.SO. t i. : John 111.9; IV. 4. t 5. 1 Cor. xv. 57. X 6. John xiv. 17;

J v. 26: xvi. 13 . - -1 ..lii. 10.,

Chap.^'. 8.]

I. JOHN.

iCha'p. 5: Yl.

Kai TO v5a}p, Kai ro alfxa' Kai ol rpeis e'ls to ev

and the water, and the blood; and the three for the one

ei(riu. ^ F.I T7]v /xapTvpiav Tcov avdpMirwv Aafi-

are. If the testimony ofthe men were-

/Saroywev, 7) fiapTvpia rov 6eov {x^l^wv ^fTiv

reive, the testimony ofthe God greater is;

6ti avT-q ecTTtv t] jxaprvpia rov deov, i]v ix^jxaprv-

hecausethis is the testimony ofthe God, which he lias testi-

pr]Ke TTspi Tou vtou ajTov. ^^'O Tncrrevwy fLsrov

tied concerning the ion of himself. The one believing into the

yloy rov 0€ov, e^ct Trjf fxaprvpiau eu eavTcp'

,on ofthe God, has the testimony In himself;

6 fxt] iricTTevoov rep ^eqp, i|/eicrT?jr TTfTroirjKev

thenot one believing the God, aliar hasmade

avrov, bn ov imrKXTevK^p (is ttjv /naprvpiav,

him, because not he has beliered in the testimony,

i]U fj.ejxaprvpyjKiV 6 deos vfpi zov vlov avrov.

which has testified the God concerning the son of himself.

^^Kat avrr] cariv t) fxaprvp^a, on C^^vv aiuiviov

And this is the testimony, because life age-lasting

eSw/ce;/ rjfxiv 6 06os, Kai aurr] t) C^'-q ev rcf vttp

g»Te to us the God, and this the life in the ion

avrov eariy. ^-"O (u>(»y rov vlov, fxci T7]V

of him is. Tneonehaving the son, has the

(^wriv 6 jXT) €xwv rov vlov rov Qtov, rr]v Ccc7]v

life; thenot onehaving the son ofthe God, the life

ovK fX^^' ^^Tavra eypaipa vjxiv, iva eiSrj-

not has. These things I wrote to you, so that you may

T6, 6ri ^UTT' aicDViov ex^'''^ "' TTiarfvovrfs

know, that life age-lasting you have those believing

CIS TO ovofia rov vlov rov deov. ''* Kai avrr}

into the rume ofthe son ofthe God. And this

fffriv 7] TrappT](Tia rjv (XOjiiey "f^pos avrov, on

is the- boldness which we have towards him, that

eav Ti airccfxeOa Kara ro deXrjfia avrov,

if anything we may ask according to t be will of him,

aKOVfi T]ixa>v' ^^ Kai (av oiSa^uev, dn aKOvei

he hears us; and if we kaow, that he hears

rj/uLwv, 6 av aircojUieOa, stda/j-fv, 6n cx^f^^^ ^^

us, whatever we may ask, we know, that we have the

air-qixara a r)rriKaiJ.€V Trap" avrov. ^^Eav

petitions which we have asked from him. If

T kj jSt? rov aSeAi^ov avrov ajxapravov-

any one should'see the brother of himself smuing

ra ajxapnav /xtj vpos Oavarov, airrjarei, Ka^

a sin not to death, he shall ask, and

SaxTti avrcf} (curiv, rois a^apravovai jjlt] irpos

hewillgivetohim life, for those sinning not to

Oavarov. Eanv ajxapna npos davarov ov

death. It is a sin to death ;_ not

irepi eKeiVTjS Acyw iva epcorrjarj. ''Ilacra

concerning that I say that lie should ask. All

8 the SPIEIT, and th^
WATEK, and the blood ;
and the theee are for

ONE.

9 If we receive J the

TESTIMONY of MEN, the
TESTIMONY of GOD iS

greater; J For this is tlie
TESTIMONY of God * tli;;t
he has testified concerning
his SON.

10 (He who BELIEVES

into the son of God, J has
the TESTIMONY iu him-
self; HE who does not be-
lieve God, J lias made
him a Liar; Because lie
has not believed iu the

TESTIMONY wllich GoD

has testified concerning
his SON.)

11 J And this is the
TESTIMONY, That GodIkis
given to us aionian Lite,
and J This life is in his
son.

12 $He who HAS the
son has the life ; H e
who has not the son has
not the life.

13 X These things I have
written to you, that j'ou
who believe on the n s.ue
ofthe son of God may
know that you have aionian
Life.

14 And this is the con-
fidence which we have
towards him, That J if we
ask Any thing according
to his WILL, he hears us.

15 And if we know That
he hears us, whatever we
ask, we know That we
have the petitions which
we have asked from him.

16 If any one see his
brothek sinning a Sin,
not to Death, let him ask,
and I he will give him Life
for those who siN not to
Death. % There is a Sin to
Death ; I do not say that
he should ask concerning
that.

17 t -^1 Un .-ighteous-

• Vatic Aif Maw use Bin.— 9. That.

t 0 John viii. 17, 18. t 0. Matt. iil. 16, 17 ; svii. 5. t 10. Eom. viii. 10; Gal. iv.O.

♦ 10. Jobniii.33; v.SS. t H. John i. 4; Col. iii. 4; iJohn iv. 0. 1 12. .lohn

7ii ".0 • V. U. t 13. John xx. 31. : U. 1 John iii. 22. t 16. James y. 14, 1:

I 16 Matt. xii.Sl, 82 ; M.irU iii. 29; Luke xii. 10; Heb. vi. 4, 0; x. 20.

t 17. 1 John ill. 4.

Oiap.'oi 18.]

I. JOHN.

[_Chaf. is: JJl.

aSiKia a/xapTia etTTf Kai «ttiv a/j.apTia ov

■nrigliKootuns siu ii; aad itia aula not

irpos Qafarov. ^OiSafiev, 6rt tras Syeytv-

to death. \X'e know, that every one the havini;

VTj/jLfvoi (K rov Ofouy ovx k/xapTauei' a\\'

beau begotten by the Uud, aot liub; but

(J ytvvrideis €k tov deov, rrjpa eavTOf,

the one havn J been begotten by the Ged, keeps biin«elf,

Kai 6 irof-qpos ovx a-mrai avrov. ^^ OiSa/uLey,

iiid the evil one not Uya hold of him. M'eVnow,

Sri fK rov 6(ov ifTfxfv, Kai 6 nocTfios d\os eu

that from the God ire are, and the irurlu whoji in

Ty irovnpct Keirai. 20 |f qj oiSa/^ev, 6ti 6 vlos

the evil oue lies. And we kaew that tb# aon

ri)u 6fov TjKfi, Kai ^sSoiKfu Tj/jiiu Siauoiav, If a

oi'the Gud >• come, and has ^'ven to us anun<lerttaudinpi40that

yiuwffKwiuLfv Toy aKriOiuov' Kai fa/xev fp T(f

we mi^ht know the true ena and we are in the

aKr]Oiv:f}, (V rep vlcp avrov \t](Tou Kptcrru), Ou-

trueoQC, in tha lun oftiim Jesut Amiinted. Tbia

ros (any 6 aXridivos dfos Kai 7 ^wij oiwi/ioj.

ia the true God and *he hfe are-lasting

'^ TfKvia, (pv\a^are eavrovs arro rwt (lOoiXcov.

Dear children, doyuukcep jrouaselvea from the idols.

nc39 is Sin ; but thew is a
Sm not to l)ealh.

18 We know That kvkky
ONK t who has been htooT-
TEN by God does not sin-,
but the one BBGOTTKN by
God J guards *hinise!'',
and the EVIL one does not
lay hold of him.

19 Wa know That we.
are from God, and that
Jtbr whole WOKLD lies
under the evil one.

20 And we know thnt
the SON of God has come,
and Jhas given us Diseerii-
inent, that we might know
thcTBUKone; and we are
in tUo THUi one. — by his
SOM Jesus Christ. T)ii»
is the rruuE God, and J the
aionian lij^e*

21 Dear children! J keep
yourselves from idols. *

• VATic.i!* MAWuscRirx.— IS. him.

Subscription — First op JoHir.

! t8. 1 Pet. 4,83; 1 Johniil. 9. » IS. J.inies i. 27. t 10. Gal. 1. 4

juke xxiv. «. J 20. John "ril. «. j ii. i Cor, x. 14.

25*

inANNOT [Eni2TOAH] AETTEPA.

OP John [av epistle] second.

^SECOIs^D OF JOHK

/cat

and

TOtS

to the

^ 'O irp€(T^vTepos eKKcKTr) Kvpia

The elder toacbosea lady,

reKVOis avT'qs, ovs eyw ayaTrw ev a\7]6eia,

children of her, whom I lore in truth,

(Kai ovK fyci} ixovos, aWa Kai wavTes ol iyucu-

(»nd not I only, but also all those kuow-

KOTes TTiv a\r\Qeia.v,) "-' Sia rriv aX.riQ(:iavT-r]v

iug the truth,) on account of the trulii that

/xevovcrau ev ^M"'? '^°' P-^^ rjfJLCov ecrraL €«s top

abiding in us, and with uj shall be for the

aicDva' ^ €<TTaL fxed' v^cdu X"P'^» f^f os, eipriPTj

age; will be with you faror, mercy, peace

irapa 9eOv Trarpos, Kai irapa *[Kupjou] lr](rov

from God a father, and from [LurJ] Jesus

Xpiarov Tov vlov rov varpos, cy aA7]9eia Kai

Anointed the Bon of the father, in truth and

ayaTrr,. ^ Exap''?'' Atai/, 6ti euprjKa e/c rwv

love. 1 rejoiced grfaily, becauie 1 have found of the

T€Kvwy (TOV ■Kepiirarovvras €v aXrjdna, KaOws

children ofthee walkiof in truth, as

tvro\r}V eXa^Ofxeti irapa *[tou] irarpos.

a commandment we received from [the] fatlier.

° Kat vvv epwrai ce, Kvpia, ovx ^s fVToXrjv

And now I entreat thee, lady, not as a commandment

ypacp'jou (TOL Kaif-qu, aWa t}P eixo/j-eu air'

wriung to thee new, b«t wiiich we had from

apxvs, iVa ayairo3jX(V aWrjXovs. ^ Kat

beginning, that we should love each other. And

cflTTtJ' 7] ayainj, iVa TrepiiraTWfxiv Kara ras

is the love, that we should walk accordiup to the

cvToXas avTov. Avttj ecmy t] (ptoXt},

commandments of him. This is the commandment,

KaOajs T}KOvcrare air' apxvs, Iva €V aurri inpi-

as you heard from beginning, that in it you

xaTTjre. '^ 'Ort iroWoi irXavoi iLcrriXOov fis

should walk. Because many deceivers sutered into

TOV Koafjiop., 01 firi ofioXoyovPT^slTja-ovp Xpicrrop

the world, who not confessing Jesus Anointed

€pxofJ-€POP cp (TapKL' ouros €crTip 6 irXapos Kai

coming in desh; this is the deceiver and

6 aPTixp^o"''Oi. ^B\e7reT€ eavr0us, Iva fj.r]

the antichrist. See you yeurselves, that not

aTToXecrwixfP a eipyaaajxeQa, aXXa /micrOop

we may lose the things we performed, but a reward

TrXijpri airoXaficv/xfp. ^ Has 6 irapaliaipwp,

full we may receive. Every one the transgressing,

Kai fiT] (x^pwp ep TT) SiSaxp '''^^ Xpitrrov, dfop

and not abiding in the teaching of the Anointed, God

aVTT]
this

1 The r.LDER to the
Chosen Cyria, and to her
CHILDREN + whom E love
in Truth; (and not only I,
hnt also All those who
have known J the teuth.)

2 on account of that

TRUTH which ABIDES in

us, and shall be with us to
the AGE.

3 } Favor, Mercy, and
Peace from God the J'a-
ti'.er, and from Jesug
Ctristthe SON of the fa-
THVR, shall be with you
in Truth and Love.

4 I rejoiced greatly That
1 foi:ndsonie of thy chil-
DEENjwalking in Truth,
as we received a Command-
ment from the pathee.

5 And now I entreat
thee, Cyria, +not as writ-
ing to thee a 'New Com-
mandment, but that which
we had from the Begin-
ning, J that we should love
each other-

6 t And this is LOVE, that
we should walk according

to his COMMANDMENTS.

*This commandmfnt ii,
as you heard from the Be-
ginning, that jou should
walk in it.

7 t ^ot Many Deceivers
*went forth into the

WORLD, THOSE who do

not co.NFEss Jesus Clirist
did come in the Flesh.
This is the deceivib and
the antichrist.

8 { Look to yourselves,
J that* you may not lose
the things we performed,
but that * you may receive
a full Reward.

9 J Evert one who
* goes beyond, and does
not abide in the doctrine
of the Anointed one, lias

* Vaticajj Mxyvsc-RiTT.— Title — Second of John. 3. Lord— smif. 4. the— omit.

6. This COMMANDMENT is. 7. Went forth. 8. you may not lose. 8. you may

receive. 9. goes bstond.

t 1. iJohniii. 18; 3 John 1, t 1. John viii. .oe; Gal. ii. 5, 14; iii. 1 ; v. 7 ; G.tl. i.5;

jThess. ii. 13; I Tim. li. 4; llcb.x. 20. :3.1Tim.i.2. I4.3JohnR.

15 1 Johnii.7, 8; iii. 11. : 5. John x iii. 34; xv. 12 ; Epli. v. 2 ; 1 Pet. iv.S; IJohniii.
t 6. Johnxiv.15, il; xv.lO; 1 Johnii.5; v. 3. " " " ^ '- ' ' " ^ o ,,

xiii 9. t 8. Gal. iii. 4,- lleb. x. 32, 35.

I 7- 1 John'iv. 1— S.
: 9. 1 John ii. 23.

I 8. ilarli'

100

II. JOHN.

OVK 6Xf ^ P-fucDU (V T(f} SiSaxp *[tou XpKT-

Bot h»»; llic oiif .\biain( in the teadiinf [.>f the Aooiiilfd,!

Tou,] ouTos Kai rov irarfpa Kai roi> vloy ex^'-

this both the f&ther and the ma hat.

*®E{ Tis (px^Tai irpos vfxas, Kai toittjj' ttji/

Ifanyone coini* to 70U, and this the

SiSaxv ou (p(pei, fjLT] Xau^aufTf avTou as

teachiug not brinja, not do T"U recite him into

oiKiau, Kai xa'pf"' avrcv jurj Aeyere. ^' 'O yap

houte, and hrulth hiin not aay you. The for

\e7a>:/ avrcf x^'r'f"'> KOivoyvn rois fpyois avrou

oneiAyin; to biin health, partakea in the works of him

TOIJ TTOfTJpUlS.
in the evil ones.

'- rioAAa 6xci'i' ufjLiv ypacpfiu, ovk 7]^t,c/\7]6riu

Many things having to yon to mite, iMt I w;khrd

Sia xapTov Kai //.fXavos' f\Tn{u) yap cKQeiv

by means of p.ipcr and of ink; X hope for to come

irpos v/xas, Kai trro^a irpos (rrofia AnArjo-at, Iva

to you, and mouth to mouth to kpe;ik, not'.iat

7; X'^P°' Vl^^^ V TeTrArjpct'Mfj/rj. ^^AcriraCeTai

the joy ofm may be baviug been perfected. Salute

C€ ra TfKva rr]s a5€\(pr}s (rov TTjy CKXcKrrjs.

thee the children of the sitter of thee the chosen one.

[13^

not Gcv jt|if who ABiuFs
ill llie uoc'TKiNE, lias bo; li
tb'. yxTHKR and the so>.

10 If any one come to
you and briug not this
DucTEi.NK, do not receivt,
liim into your House, *nor
t wish Him success -,

11 for }it who WISHES
him success ))artake8 in

his EVIL WORKS.

12 J Having Many things
to write to You, I did not
wish to do it by Paper and
Ink; *hut I hope to be
with you, and to talk,
Moutli to Mouth, tso tliat
* our JOY may be complete.

13 I The CHILDREN of

thy CHOSEN sisTEa «alute
thee. *

12. but I hope to be witK

• Vatican MAifcscKirT. — 0. ofthe Anoi:«tkd— (»ni7.
you. 11. your. Subscription — Skcojsu ov Joh:.,

t 10. Chaireinwaa a form of salutation, expressh'e o^" triendly feeling^ The Greekir
ususaliy be^au their letters with it. Sue Acts *v. i-i; Jaracs i. 1.

t 10. Roni.xvi.l7; 1 Cor. V. 11; ivi. 22; Gal. i. S, 0; lTira.Jii.5; Titusiii.lO. '- tU
SJuhulS. X 12- Jol^^vii.12-- 1 JQhni.4. J 13. i Pet. v. W.

mANNOT [EniSTOAH] TPITH.

OF JOHN [an ETISTLK] THIED.

*THIED OF JOHK

<rov rrj

thee in the

that I hear

^ Aya-

Obe-

1 'O iTpear^vTcpQS Tata) Tcp ayainjTai, 6v eycc

The elder toGaiusthe belov«d one, whom I

ayavw ey aXride^a. ' Aya-mjre, irfpi iravTwu

lOTe in truth. O belo»ed one, concerning all thin ji

fvxojJ-ai ce evoZovcrQai Kai vyiaiv^iv, Kadws

I with thee to proper and to be in health, even a>

fvodovTai (Tov 7] ipvxv- ^ExapTjv yap Kiav,

prospers thee the life. I rejoiced for jreatly^

epXCficvccy adehcpwi/ Kai fiaprvpowTcav

coming brethren and tettifying of

aXt)6fia, Kadvs <Tv ev aX-ndeia irepiiraTeis

truth, ereif as thou in truth walkest.

"•Mfi^oTtpav rovTwv ovk ex^ X"P"*'» '*'* o-kovco

Greater of these not 1 hare joy, tt"' ''

TO cfxa T^Kva €V a\7)6eia ■7r€pnraTovvTa

the my chUdren im truth walking.

■JTTJTe, TTlffTOV irOl€lS 6 fUV SpyaCTTl CIS

loved one, failhfully thou doeit whatever thou mayest work for

Tovs aS€\(poys Kai eis rovs (evovs, •* oi efiaprv-

the brethren and for the stranjeri, these bore tei-

pf](Tav (TOV rrj ayar^V evwTriou €KK\T]Tias' obs

timony oftheetot'he love ' inpreience of congregation; whom

KaXccs TTOiriffeis vpoire/iipas a^ia>s tov 6fov.

well thoifjiriltdo having sent forward worthily of the God.

7 'Tirep yap tov ovo^aros e^rjXOov, /uL-qSev Xafi-

On behalf tof of the nam" they went forth, nothing re-

fiaPOVTOs airo rav edyoou. ^'H)U€is ow o(p€i\o-

eiving from the Gentiles. We therefora ought

fxfv a-rro\a^i^av€iv tovs tolovtovs, iva (rvvepyoi

to receive the luch like ones, that eo-worker*

yiucD/J-eOa rrj a\7]dfia. ^Eypa\pa rr) €KK\T]cria'

wemaybecomeintbe truth. I wrote to the congregation;

oW' 6 fpiAoTTpayrevwp avroov ALorp€(p7]S ovk

but the pneloving to be first of them Diotrephes not

CTriSexeTOi rj/xas. ^^ Aia tovto, eav e\dca,

receives us. On account of this, if I come,

virofMVT]tTa} avTov ra epya a irotet, Xoyois

1 will remember of him tho works which he does, with words

TTOvnpqis <p\vapov r)fias' Kai fxt] apKov/xepos ctti

evil prating agninst us; and not being satisfied in

Tovrois, 01/T6 avTOS eTTtSexerat tovs a5e\(povs,

these things, not even he receives the knethren,

Kai TOVS fiovXoiJi.€vov5 Kw\vei, Kai 6/c T-ns €K-

,nd tho?e wishing he forbids, and out of the con-

KA-T/ff-ios 6/cj3a\\ei. " AyoTrrjTf , ^77 fiifiov

gre^atiop he casts. O beloved one, not do thou imitate

TO KaKOVy aWa to ayadov. 'O ayaOoToiwv, e/c

theevil thing, but th« good thing. The onedoing good, of

1 The ILDEK to Gaius,
the BELOVED, J whom I
love in the Truth.

3 Beloved ! I desire con-
cerning all things that
thou mayest prosper an.S
be in health, even as Tliy
SOUL prospers.

3 Tor I rejoiced greatly
when the Brethren came
and testified to thyTEUTn,
even as X tf)OU walkest * in

the TEUTH.

4 I have no greater * Joy
than in these things, that I
hear of Jmt Children walk-
ing *in the teuth.

5 Beloved ! thou doest
faithfully what thou per-
formest forthesKKTHKEN,
and * this to Strangers;

6 who testified of Thy
LOVE in the presence of
the Congregation; whom
thou wilt do well to send
forward worthily of Gob ;

7 for on behalf of his
NAME they went forth, Jre-
ceiving nothing from the
Gentiles.

8 JMf, therefore, ought
to * entertain such, that
we may become Co-workers
for the TRUTH.

9 I wrote * something to

the CONGREG.VTION, but

Diotrephes, who loves to
Ba FIRST among them,
does not receive us.

10 Therefore, if I come,
I will remember His
works which he does,
prating against us with
Evil "Words; and not being
satisfied "With these things,
h« does not even receive
the brethren, and for-
bids and casts out of the
congregation those
WISHING to do it.

11 Beloved ! J do not
thou imitate that which
is evil, but that which

I is good. X He who does

» Vatican MANnscKiPT.— Ti<?e—THiRTJ OF JoHW. 8. in the trhth. 4.

Pleasure. 4. in the truth. 6. this to Strangers. 8. entertain. 9.

something;.

tiaJohnl. t 3. 2 John 4. t 4. 1 Cor. iv. 15; Philemon 10. t 7- 1 Cor.

ix 1J,15. t ll.PBa.xxxvii.37; Isa.i. 10,17: IPet.iii.ll. t 11. lJohnii.29.

iii.SaO-

12.]

III. JOHN.

tl4.

Tov 6(ov eariy 6 Katto-iroiwy^ #1;^ kwpaKf Toy

tk« Ood U} tk« oae dging aTil, Bet h*ite*B tha

Ofov. ** /^fir]Tpi(f> fiffjLapTvpTjTai viro vavrcov,

Goi. Dematriut hu bcaa tcitititd to by all,

Kai vir* avTTjs ttjs a\r]dfias' Kai r)fi€is Si f.ap-

sbA ky kantlf the truth; alio n» and te>-

TvpQVfitVf Kai otSoTf, iTt 7] fiapTvpia rj/muv

tilj, and youkaow, tkat th« teitimoBy ofua

aKriGrjs •<rTt. **noXXa tixov ypa<pfiVf a\\* ov

tmi« U. Uaay thinca I bad to mita, but Mot

6f\w Sta fifKayos Kai HaKafiov cot yparpar

I niab bymaauaaf ink and pea to thee to writat

^* *\iri^w St fvdfus tScjv <r€, Kcit (TTOfia irpos

1 hop* but Immcdiataly to kae thee, and Bautk to

vTo/ia A0A.77 (ro/i«v. *^ EipTjvTj troi, A<ma(ovTai

mouth we wUiav«ak. Peace to thee. Salute

tre 01 <f>t\oi' amta^uv rovs <pi\ovs Kar* ovofxa.

thee tha fhendi; do thou >alute the friande hy Bame,

GOOD is of God; hb who
DOBS EVIL haa not seen

God. •

12 tTestimony is born«
to Demetrius by all, even
by the TRUTH Herself;
and we also testify, Jand
*thou knowest That our

TESTIMONY is trUC.

13 11 had Many things
*to write, but I do not
wish to write them to thee
with Ink and Pen ;

14 but I hope to see
thee immediately, and we
will speak Mouth to
Mouth. Peace be to thee!
The FRIENDS salute thee.
Salute the friends by
Name.

* Vatican Manusceii't. — 12. thou knowest.
icription — Third op John.

i 12. 1 Tim. iii. f . 1 12. John zxi. 24.

13. to write to thee, but.
1 13. 2 John 12.

lOYAA [Eni2TOAH.]

OP Jt'DA [an epistle,]

* O F JUDAS

' louSas, lr)(Tov XpicTTov dovXos, aSeKcpot 5e

Judas, ofJeim Anointed a bond-ier»act, a brother und

luKoofiov, TOLS 6V dio} TTarpi ')]yiaaiu.(i'ois Kai l-q-

of Jimei, to those in God a father sanctified ones and of

aov XpKTTq} TeTT]pr]fJL€Vois k\7]tois' - eAeos vfj-iv

Je«us Anointed preierTed ones called ones; mercy to you

Kai (ipTjvi] Kai ayaiTT] ir\r}duv9eir]. ^ Aya-mjroi,

snJ peace and lore may be multiplied. BeloTedone»,

nacray (nrovSrjv iroiov/j.ei^os ypa(p€iv vij.iv, inpi

all haste making to write to you,concerninj

TTjs KOivr)s (rurrjptas avayKrjv (crxou ypa\l/aL

the common salvation a necessity I h^tJ tohavewritten

vjjLiv irapaKaXwv cirayuivi^eaGai rri a-ra^ irapa-

to vou exhorting to earnestly contend for the once having

ZoOeKXT] rois ayiois Triarei. ^ liapnae^vaav

b-^en dclirered to the saints faith. Pnvily entered

yap rives avOpwTci, ol vaXai irpoyeypa/ufxe-

for some men, those ef old having been previously de-

voi (15 Touno Tc api/ji-a, acre^eis., T'^v tov

ugnated for this tha judgment, impious ones, the of the

Oiov i]fj.wv X"P"' fidrariOevTes eis aasXyeiav,

God ofus f^vor changing into licentiousness,

Kai TOP fiovov hin'voT7]V Kai Kvpiov r/fxcov Itjcovv

ana the only ' soTereiga and Lord ofiio Jesui

XpiCTTOv apvovpLfvoi. " "Tirofjivrivai ht vfxas

Anointed der^ng. To remind but you

Oov\o/J.aiy eiJoras ofxas aira^ tovto, on 6

I wish, Lnowinj y' u once this, becausethe

KvpioSf \^^i^ ev yr,3 Aiyvirrou (Tcccras, to 8ev-

LorJ, people out of laa. ofEgypt havingaaved, the second

"fpov roiS fiT] 'KL<Tr(V(Tavras arccXeofV ^ ay-

lime those not having believed he destroyed; mes.

y^Xovs T€ Tovs yr] n}pri(Tavras rrjv eavrcov

(engtri and those not having kept the of themselves

apxVy o-^^a aTToXnrovTas to i5iov oiKr]rr]pioy,

principality, but having left the own habitation,

«js Kpimv p.(ya\r)S rip.epa.s, ^(afxnis aiiiois vtro

lorajudjment of a great day, with chains perpetual unde^

Corpof T€TripriKev' '^ 0)5 "Sodofxa Kai Toixoppa,

thick darkness h.ive been kept; as Sodom and Gomorrah,

Kai al TTfpi auras troXets, rev ofioiov tovtois

tanil the about them cities, the like to them

rpoirov €KTropv€V(ra(Tai, Kai aireXOovaai ottktoo

iciinner having committed fornieation, and having gone away after

aapK05 krepas, irpoKeivTai 5e<7^a, irvpos aiui-

iiesh ot another, are placed befora an example, of fire age-

1 Judas, a Bond-scrva; ,.
of Jesus Christ, and + Bro
ther of James, to thosk
who are * beloved by
God the Father, even the
called ones wlio are + pre-
served by Jesus Christ;

2 may Mercy and J Peace
and Love be multiplied to
you.

3 Beloved, making All
Haste to write to you con-
cerning *OUr J COMMON
Salvation, I had a necessity
to write to you, exhorting
you J to earnestly contend
tor the FAITH which was
once DELiYEEED to the

SAINTS.

4 X I'or Some Men have
come in privily, who of old
were previously pksig-

NATED for TJlis JUDGMENT,

impious, J changing the
KAvoR of our God into
Licentiousness, % denying
the ONLY Sovereign, and
our Lord Jesus Christ.

6 But I wish to remind
you, though you once knew
* this. That % the Lord.
having saved the People
out of the Liuid of E; ypt,
AFTERWARDS J destroyed
TiiosK who did not be-
lieve;

6 and thosk Angels
who KEPT not TiiEiE own
Principality, but Iclt their
OWN Habitation, J he lias
kept in perpetual Chains,
under Thick Dcirkness, for
the Judgment of the Great
Day;

7 +as Sodom and Go-
morrah, and the cities
aljout them, which in a
LiivE Manner to these,
committed Fornication,
:ind went after strange
Mesh, arc placed as an
Example, enduring the re-

* "Vatican MAWusciiiPT.— Ti^/e— Of Judas. 1. nEtovED by God. 2 our

coMHOM Salvation. 5. all things, That Jesus, having saved.

t 1. Luke vi. lOj Acts i. 13. t 1. John xvii. n, 12, 15. : 2. 1 Pet. i. 2 ; 2 Pet. i.l

t 3. Titus i. 4. I 3. Phil.i.27; 1 Tim. i. i8: vi.l2; 2Tim.i.l3; iv. 7. 1 4. Gal.

li. 4; 2Pet.ii.l. ♦ 4. 2 Pet. iJ.lO; Titrisii. 11: ITeb. >;ii. 1.5. t 4. Titus 1. 10;

1.' !;nii.22. t 5. 1 C^v. >:.0. I .'>. TCcm. mv. 'iO. .•■7 ; xivi..M; IV.i. cvi.iS;

Heb. iii. 17, 10. X 6- Sl'et. ii. i. J 7- Geu.iix.i24, Deut. ixiz. 2aj i i'et. u.a.

80

JUDAS.

t'lov Si/CTjv uTrfxovcTaj. O/j.0iu>s fj-evroi

l.-itliDS retributive justice »re uuilerfoing. lu like Dianncr truly

Kai ovToi (pvirj/ia^o/xeyoi crapKa /j.(u pnaivovaL,

als* these dreamiag onet flesh indeed they pollute,

KvpioTrjTa Sf aOiTov(n, 5o|cs Sf ^\arT(pri/j.ovcrLv,

lardahips aod they set aMcie, glories »ti they revi'.e.

' 'O 06 MixO'V^ ^ apxct.yye\os, Sre tw dicPoXefi

The but Michael the cl:irf messenger, when with the accuser

oiaKpivo/xfvos Sii\ey€TO irepi rov Ma-fxews

coBtendiD[ he reasoned about the ufMoset

(rcop-aTOS, ovK iToKur,CT€ Kpiaiv (TTfyeyKetf

body, not heUkied a judgment to bring a;;aittkt

$\a(T<pr}/xias, aW' UTrev 'E.-KLTiixrirrai aoiKvpLos.

ofreviliuc but he said; >I»y rebuke thee Lord.

"^ O'uToi Sf , 6<ya pLfv ovk oidaai, fiKaacprf-

Tliese but, what thinfsindeed not they kuow, theyre-

tiovcriy baa Se (pvcriKccs, us ra a\oya ^wa,

Tilei what things but D.-tturally, a* the irrational animAlr..

iTTto'Tai'Taif (V TOVTOis <f>OetpovTai. ^^ Ovai

they know, in these things they are cornipt. Woe

avTOiS, 6ti tt) oSo} tou Kaiu €Trop€vdri(rav. Kai

to them, becaasein the way •flhe Kjin theyweiit, and

T-p irKai'T) rov BaKaap. fii<76ov €^€xvOri<Tat>y Kai

lu theerror oflhe Bila.tin reward tUry rushed, and

TTj avriKoyia rov Kope atrocXovro,

in tliccnutradictiun of the Kore they dttiroyeU tlieniselTes.

''OuTot €i(Tiv €v rais ayairats v/jlcj^v amXa^f^^

These are io the lore-feasU of you hidden rocis,

(rvvfvwxof-''fyoi a(pol3ws, ^avrovs iroiixaivovr^s'

ftistinj together without feir, themielvei feediiij;

i>c:pf\ai avv^pot, vtto avffxwv Trapa(pfpouevar

clouds without water, by winds heiu{ snepi along;

SevSpa (pQivoTTOipiva, aKaptra, Sis airodayoyTa,

trees autumnal, unfruitful, tn^ce haTingdied,

(Kpi^Qi^yra' ^^ Kvfiara aypia QaXa<r(T-qs, fira-

bsMng been rooted , waves wild of sea, foam-

(ppi^ovra Tttj kavTwv ainxwas' acmpts trKa-

iiig out the ofthem&eUes shame; stars wan-

yvrai, ols *[o] C^cpos "^[toi/] (Tkotovs fis

dcring, for which [the] gloom [of the] darkness fof

aicvva T€T7jp77Tai. ^^ ripoe^TjTeucre Se Kai rov-

aa age has been kept. Prophesied and also these

Tois f^Sofios ano ASa/x Ej/wy, Xeywu' Idov,

seventh Irom Adam Enoch, saying; Lo,

r]\6e Kvpios ev ayiais pLvpLativ aurov, ^'^ ttoitj-

came a Lord with holy Ujyriada ol himself, tu eie-

(Tct Kpicriv Kara Traviuu, Kai c^fXfy^ai -rrai'Tas

cute judgment against all, and convict all

Tovs acTffieis ^\_avr(i3V^ irfpi iravTosv toov

the impious ones fof them] concerning all of the

tpyuii/ aTf^fias avroov wv TjcTffirjaap, Kai

works of impiety of them which they did impiously, and

J15^

tributive justice of an aio-

niau lire.

8 J In like manner in-
deed Tlicse Dreamers also
pollute the Flesh, and des-
pise Lordships, and revile
Dignities.

9 *l?ut : Michael.
tlie ARCHANGEL, when
contending with the en-
emy he reasoned about
the BOOT of Moses, + did
not presume to bring
against him a reviling
Judgment, but said, t "The
"Lord rebuke thee."

lu t Vet these blaspheme
what indeed they do not
understand, but what they
know naturally as jeea-
noNAL Animals, in These
things they are corrupt.

11 Alas for them! Be-
cause they went in J the
WAV of Cain, and irushcd

iutOlheEEBOEof D.^LAAM

for a Reward, and des-
troyed themselves in J the

EEUKLLION of KoEAII.

12 These are hiddei*
KocKs in your Ji.ove-
fKASTs, feasting togctlier
without fear, feeding
Themselves; Clouds with-
out water, being swept
along by Winds ; bare
autumnal Trees, unfruitful
for two seasons, dead,
rooted up ;

13 wild Waves of the
Sea, foaming out theik
OWN Shame; wandenng
Stars, I for which has been
kept the gloom of daek-
NEss for the Age.

14 And t Enoch also,
the Seventh from Adam
prophesied of these, say-
ing, "Behold, tthe Lord
" came with his Holy My.
" riads,

15 "to execute Judg-
" ment aganist all, and to
" convict ALL the impious
" of All their woeks of
" Impi^y which they im-

• Vatican MAWcscRirT.— 9. When Michael, the archancki,, then contending. 13.

the— OBnt. 13. ol the— omit. 15. ol them— omi<.

J S. 5 Pet. ii. 10. 1 9. Dan. x. 13 ; xii. 1 ; Rev. xii. 7." ♦ 9. 2 Pet ii 11

♦ 9 Zech.iii.2. t 10. JPet. ii.1-2. I 11. Gon. ir 5; IJohn Hi. 12. ; 11."

Num. xxii.7. 21; 2 IVt. il. 15. : 11. Num. xvi.l, &c. t 12. 1 Cor. xi.21 ; 2 IVt

!•, !.s 1 n-2 r. 1.11.17. t 14. <:eii. V. IS. t 14. L>eut. xxxiii.2; l>.'»n. vii.'

1.-. /ech.xiv.o; Matt.xiv.3l; Slhet^.i.?, Kev.1.7.

16.]

JUDAS.

irepi iravroov raiv aKArjpccv, wv e\a\r)(Tav

concfrninE all ot the hard thin e«, as spoke

kut' avrov a/mapTwXoi. aaefieis. ^^ Ovroi hctl

against him tinners impioui. ' These are

yoyyvfTTaiy fiffxipi/jLOipoi, Kara ras eTnOvixLas

murmurers, complainers, accordin j to the lusts

avTCDV TTopevo/J-evoi' kul to arofxa avToov XaK^i

ofthemselves walking; and the mouth ofthcm speaks

vTTfpajKa, Qavfxa^ovTis irpciXTwira, cccpfXsLas

swelling words, admiring faces, of gain

X°-P^f' ^'"T/j-ds 5e, ayaTTTjToi, ixvr]cQT]re rwv

on aocount. You but, beloved ones, do you remember the

pr]/J.aTwv Twu Trpoeiprj/xevojv vtto Twy airoaro-

words ofthose baring been beforetpoken by the apos-

Kau Tov Kvpiov T]ix(t}v litjaov Xpicnov ^^oti

tle» of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed; that

theytnid to yo-a, that in last time will be

ffj.iraiKTai, Kara ras eavTccy eTridv/jiias iropev-

«coff«ra, according to the of themseWet lusts walk-

ofxtvoi roov aae^iiocv. ^^ Ovrot ncriv oi uttoSlo-

ing the impious. These are they marking

pi(ovTes *[eat;Tous,] y\/vx^i^oi, irvevixa {xt] ix°^'

out boundaries [themselves,] soulical enea, a spirit not hav-

T(s. ^^ "T/j-f LS 5e ayairr}TOL, ttj ayiwTaTrj v/j.wv

jng. You but beloved ones, in the most holy of you

vicrrei eiroiKO^o/xovpTes eavTovs, tp TrviVjxari

faith builiiingup yourselves, in spirit

' yicf irpo(T€vxop.6VOi, ^^ iavTovs ev ayair-p 6fov

l.oly praying, yourselves in love of God

TrjpTj(raT6, Trpoa^exo/J-ivoi to eXeos rov Kvpiov

do you keep, looking for the mercy of the ^Lord

Tj/uLCvy 1t](Tov XpLCTTOv CLS C^^rjy aiwviov. " Kai

ofus Jesus Anointed for life ase-lasting. And

rvs fJiiV fXf eiT( SiaKpiVOfXfVor -^ ous Se fycpo^cp

imeindeeddo you pity diseriminating; some but in fear

orco(er€, €K rov irvpos apira(oyres' fxiaovvres

do J ou save, out of the fire snatching; hating

tcai rov aiTO rr}S oapKos famKwfxeuoy x'''"'^*'"'

even the from the flesh having been spotted garment.

^^ Toj 8c Swafji^yCf} (pvXa^ai v/xas airrairrrovs,

To the now one being powerful to guard you from stumbling,

Kai crrr)(rai Kareucciriov rrjs So^rjs avrov a/xo}-

and to place in presence of the glory of himself blame-

fxovs tp ayaX\ia<Tei, ^ /xovcp Ofw awr-qpi ripLwy,

lets with exceeding joy, to only God a savior ofus,

Sta Itjctov Xpio-rov rovKvpiov rnxwv 5o|a *[/cai]

IhroughJesus Anointed ofthc Lord ofus glory [and]

fXiS^aXoKTwr], Kparos tcai e^owcrio, Kai yvv Kai

majesty, strength and authority, both now anj

€ts iravras rovs aiayas' a/xrjy.

lor all the ages; so be it.

[25.

" piously did, and of All
" X tlie HAESH words which
" impious Sinners spoke
" apainst him-"

16 These arc Murmurers,
Fault-finders, walking ac-
cording to their own
LUSTS; and t their MOUTH
speaks boastful words,
X admiring men's persons
for the sake of Gain.

17 JBut do gou, Be-
loved, remcml)er those
AVOEDs which were pee-
VIOUSLY SPOKEN by the
APOSTLES of our LOED Jc-

sus Christ;

18 That they said to
you, That in the Last Time
J there will be Mockers,
walking accordingto theik

OWN IMPIOUS LUSTS.

19 These are they who
sepaeate, J Sensual, not
having the Spirit.

20 But gou. Beloved,
I building wp yourselves on
Your MOST HOLY I'aitli,
praying with holy Spirit,

21 keep yourselves in the
Love of God, J looking for
the meecy of our Loed Je-
sus Christ to aionian Life.

22 And, making a differ-
ence, Some indeed do you
pity;

23 but Others save by
Fear, snatching them out
of the FIEK, hating even

Jthe GAEMENT SPOTTED

by the elesh.

24 J Now to niM M-ho is
ABLE to guard you from
falling, and to place you
i blameless in the presence
of his GLOEY, with great

Joy>

25 J to God alone, our
Savior, through Jesus
Christ our Loed, be Glory,
Majesty, Power, and Au-
thority, *both now, and
throughout ALL the ages.
Amen.

• Vaticah MAWUscBirT. — 19. themselves— omit. 25. and— omit. 25. before

every age, and now. Subscription-~-Ov Judas.

t 15. ISam. ii. 8; Psa. xxsi.18 j xciv. 4; Mai. iii. 13. t 16. 2 Pet. ii. 18. t 18.

Prov. xxi. 'i8; James ii. 1,9.^ I 17. 2Pet.iii.2. J 18. iTim.iv.l; 2Tim.iii.l;

iv. S; 2 I'et. ii. 1 ; iii. 3. t 19. 1 Cor. ii. 14; James iii. 15. I 20. Col.ii.'7; 1 Tim.

i.4. t 21. Titus ii. IS. t 23. Kev. iii. 4. J 24. Eom. xvi. 25; J ;)h.iii. 20-

t 24. Col. i. 22. ; 25. Kom. xvi. 27 i 1 Tim. i. 17 ; Ii. 8.

AnOKAATI'a.

A KKVELATION.

THE APOCALYPfeE.

KE*. a'. 1.
^ AiroKa\v\j/is Irfcrov Xpiarov, rjy tdcoKey avrcf)

ArrvelaiiuD of Jesus AouiDtril, which ja»e to hiui

6 0€os, Sei^at Tois SovXois avrov a Set

tlieGod, to point out to t)ie bonJ-bcn-ants of hiuiselfthcthings itbehores

ysyftrOat fy raxci, Kai (cn^/xaufv airoareiXas

to bare dune with ipred, and beai^iiified harincaent

Sia Tov ayyfXov avTov Tcp 5ov\(f avTov

by meana of th* mnsenger of himarlf to thebond-tervnntofhiniFrir

litiavvrf "6s ifxaprvprjae rov Xoyov rov d(ou,

to John; who testitied the word of the Gml,

Kai TTjV fiapTvpiav Irjcrov XpKrroVy bcra €i5e.

and the teitimony ofJetua Anointed, what thin;* he aaw.

^ MoKopios 6 afayivwcTKwv, Kai ol aKuvoyres

Bleaaed the onemdini;, and thoiie hearing

Tovs \oyovs rr)S irpocp-qnias, Kai rrjpovvrfs

the word* of the prophecy, aad keeping strictlj

ra (V aiTTT) yeypafj./x(va' 6 yap Kaipos

tbethinga in It havin; been written; the for ataaou

eyyvs.

near.

^ IwavvTjs rats eTrra eKKXrjcriais rais cu ttj

John to the aeTen congregations to those in th-^

Aaia' X"P'^ ^^"' "'^^ fiprjVT] a-no 6 ait/

Asia; favor to you and peace from th« oneexistinj;

Kai 6 rjv Kai 6 fpxofJ-^vos' Kai awo rccy

and the one who was and the one coming; and from the
CTTTO TTl/fV/XaTCDV, O. f[6frTiJ'] €V(aVtOV TOV
• eren tpirita, which [it] in pretence of the

Qpovov avrov * Kai airo Irjaov Xpiarov, 6 fxap-

throoe ofhim; and from Jetus Anointed, the wit-

rvs b iricTTOS, 6 irpuroroKOS rwv veKpcav, Kai 6

neaa the faithful, the first-born of the dead ones, and the

iipX^^v Twv fiaaiXewu rrjs yq^' rcfi ayaircovTi

prince ofthe kinga of the e.irth; to the oneloTiug

fj/xas KaiXovcrayri r]/xas otto tcov a/j.apTia>v7]/j.ci}y

u« and having washed us from the sina of us

(y TCf) ai/j.aTi avrov, ^ Kai iivoir)a(P rifxas fiaai-

in the blood of himself, and made us a king-

\eiaVy hpeis rep Oico Kai irarpi avrov, avrcp t]

iom, psests to the God and father of himself, to him the

CHAPTER I.

1 A Revelation of Jesna
Christ, wliich God gave to
liim, to poiijt out to hia
SKEVANTs the tilings it ia
necessary to have done
speedily ; and « hieh lie
signified, $ jiuvingj sent hy

Ills ANGKL, to hisSEIiVANI

Johu,

2 t -who testified th»
WORD of God, and the TKSr
TiMONY of J M13 Christ
* whatever things Jhe saw

3 Blessed is hb vhc
HEADS, and those who

HEAR the WORDS of the

pRorHECY, and J observe
the THINGS which have
been written in it; lop
J the TIME is near-

4 John to THOSE SEVEN

Congregations in Asia;
I'avor and Peace to you
from * God, the one J who
IS, and the one wlio was,
and the one who is com-
ing; andfromjthe SEVEN
Spirits which are before

his THRO.NE ;

5 and from Jesus Christ,

the fAlTHFUL WITNES^S,
+ the CHIEF-BORN of the
DEAD, and J the prince
of tiie KINGS ofthe earth.
To 3IIM who i.ovES us,
t and T freed ns from our
SINS by his own blood,

6 and made f for us a
Kingdom, — Priests for liis
God and father; X to Ilim

1^* The Rnelation is not found in the Vat. Ms., 1209, therefore the Various Readings, are
taken from Dr. Birch's Col^iUon ofthe Vat. Ms.. llOo, of the eleventh century, wliere
these readings atrrce with the three oldest Uncial M.SS. they are respectively marked as
follows;— A. •=C'of/fa y^/earandrinuJ, pr(ih.-xbly ofthe fifth century; B.= Co(7e» Vaticanun,
written about the end ofthe seventh century or beifinninf^of thceisrhth; C.=fWc*
F.phrivmi Ilexcriptus, Xo. 9, probably ofthe tifth century. A few corroborative Reading's,
otherwise ri;irl;c'd I).=('W/>j SinaifiruK, will be (riven from the very ancient Uncial,
discovered by Dr. Tischendorf, probably ofthe same d'j-tc as Vat. Ms., 1209.

* Vatican Mawcscrift, Xo. 1160.— No fiffeis given in this MS.; C. hasRavKLATiow of
John. The Greek word "Apr -.ypsr" has been adopted for the title. 2. whatever

things he saw (a b.) 4. ujd, the one who is (b.)

t 4. eatiti, is— omitted by B C. t B. So reads A C and some other MSS. and versions,

t 6. heemin, for us. — A.; heemoon, of us. — C.

t 1. HfeT. XTii. la. t 2. Rev.vi.9; xii. 17. i 3. 1 .Tohn i. 1. J S. Rev

xxii.7. I 8 Rev.xxii.ia. : 4. Kxod. iii. 14; verse S. I 4. Zech.iii.n;

iv.lO; Rev.iii. 1 ; iv.5; v.O. t Tj. 1 Cor. xv. 20; Col.i.hs. t 5. Re>'. xvi,. 1 f

XIX. 16. 16. lJolmi.7. t 0- I'Aiwi-vi. 10; Heb.xiii. 21; lPet.iv.ll; Key. « ii-

f%ap. 1: 7.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.l: 14.

ho^a Kai TO KpaTos fis tovs aici^i^as rcay aicovwv

glory and the ttrcasth foi th« tije* oftha ages;

• o boit.

Lo, he cotnrs with the clouds, aud ihall

rai avTov iras otpdaXfios, Kai olru'es avrov

Sfe him everj- »ye, "mi those who hiin

e^iKiVTfiaav Kai Ko^'ovrai ctt' avrov TvacrcL a'l

pierced; and Bhallmouin over him all the

(pvKai T-(}S 'y-qs- vai, ajXTiv. ^£7^ ei^i ro A

Iribei otthe earth; yes, soLeit. I am the Alpha

Kzi TO n, X^yiL Kvpios 6 6eos, 6 COV Kai

ai.d theOmega, »ayi Lord the God, the oneexisting and |

0 7]V Kai 6 fpyo/J-fvoSf 6 irauroKparwp.

the one whowns and the ouecouiinj, the »lmis,-hty.

9 £70) liDai'vris, b a^e\<pos vp-cov, Kai avjKoi

I John, the brother of you, and co-part-

VMVOS €V T77 6\i\]^ii Kai ^acriXiia Kai virofxovr}

n-r in the affliction and kingdom and patifnce

1 ■](Tov Xpicrrov, eyevo/xrii' cv tt) vii)rr<a rrj Ka\^v-

ofJesua Anointed, vt.i. in the i»l.ud that b^n^

iMffCs) Uar/xcf, dia tjv Xnyov rov dsov,

rilled' r.itmos', on account of the word of the Gud,

»cai *[Sm] t'qu fxapTV-piav lr](Tov *[X,Oicr-

fiid [onacCMUnt of] the tesnmony ofJesus [ Vuoiut-

TJV.j ^^ Eyei-ofJ.'.]!/ (V TTi'evaaTi ff rrj Kvp'.aKT)

p 11 I W.19 in spirit in the 1. ird'a

'i,p.ipa' Kai rjKouaa ottktoi} fxov cpvi^-riv fieya-

day; ' and I henrd behind ofme a voice loud

\7]V i)5 araXinyyos, ^' Xfyovarjs' 'O ^Xeireis

at ofatrmupet, saying; V.'h.it tlumseest

ypax^ov eis ^ifSXiov, Kai tt^ixx^^ov rais e/rra (k-

du thou write for ancroll, and sund to the seven con-

K\T](Tiats, fis E/pccTov, Kai eis 'S.uvfjrau, Kai eis

frf^-ations, to Epheiiu, and to Smyrna, and to

liepyai^LOV, Kai eis ©voLTcipa, Kai sls '2,apBeis,

Pergamos, and to Tliyatira, ami to Sirdia,

Kci< eiy 4»iAa5eA(^eiav, Kai as Aao^iKfiav.

and to Phil.idflphia, and to L.iodicea.

12 Kai eirea-rpexl/a ^Xqttciv T't]v (pccrrjv t]tis

And I turned to see • the yoii-e which

€\a\T]<Te /i.€T' cfj.ov' Kai CTTLcrrpeipas fiSov errra

Bpoke with roe; and haviuj turned 1 taw seven

A^XP-ias XP"'''"^' ^"^ "■'*' ^'' l^^o-(f Tccp ■^"'[e-TTTa]

Innipstandj jolden, and in midst ofthe [seven]

Aux*'"^*' ^^iOiov vly avOpoMTov, tySe^v/bifvoy

lampstinds like to a son ^ofnun, having on a garment

■7ro^r]p7], Kai TT'pi^C'^CTlirzVOV ■TTpOS TOIS

reaching to the foot, and havin,' bern (:irdcil about at the

fi7.(TT0is C^vvP XP'"-'^''^' '^ '' ^* KecpaXr] avrov

breasts a girdle gol-.eu; the but head of him

KM at Tpix^^i XfUKai cjs tpiov KfVKoy, d'S x"'"''

and the hairs, white at wool white, -

snow;

be the GLORY and the
iWGiiT for the ages ofthe
AGES. Amen.

7 Behold! J he is com-
ing with the CLOUDS, and
Every Eye shall see him,
and t those who pierced
Him; and All the tkibks
of the LAND shall mourn
over him. Yes, Amen.

8 f' I am the Alpha
and the Omkga," says the
Lord God, J"the o>'e who
Ks, and the one who ayas,
rind the one wlio is com-
ing— the Omnipotent."

9 5 John, your bbo-
THEB. and X Co-partner in
the AFFLICTION, and
Kinp;dom, and Patient
waiting for * Jesus, was m
THAT island wliich is
CALLED Palmos, Jon ac»
count of the word of Goo,
and the testimony of
Jesus.

10 1 1 '"'as in Spirit on
the Lord's Day; and I
lieard bejiind me a loud
Voice as of a Trumpet,

11 saying, " Wliat thou
seest write in a Scroll, and
send to those seven Con-
gregations ; — to Ephrsus,
and to Smyrna, and to
Pergamos, and toTliyalira,
and to Sardis, and to Phil-
adelphia, and to Laodicea."

13 And 1 turned to sec
the voice whicli *was
speaking with mc; aud
liaving turned I saw
t Seven golden Lamp-
stands,

13 and in J the Midst of
the Lampstands J one like
to a Son of Man, J invested
with a garment to the foot,
and girded abotft at J the
BREASTS with a golden
Girdle;

14 aud his head and
HAIRS white as white

* Taticah Manuscript, No. nOO.—O. Christ Jesus (b.) Jesus (d.) 0. on account

of— nmi/' (a c.) 9. Anointed— omit (•*• c.) 12. was speaking (ii c.) 13,

seven — omit (a c.)

t 7 Dan.vii.13; Matt.xxiv.SO; xxvi.C4; Actsi.ll. 1 7- Zechxii.lO; John xix.37.

t 8 Isa.!!!.*; xhv.6; xiviu.l2; vcvsel?; P.cv.ii.S; xxi.6; xxii. 13. 1 8. verse 4;

lev iv 8- xi-17; ^vi.5. t 0. Phil, i.7; iv.l4; 2 Tim. i. 8. J 9. vcr. f ; Pev. vi. 9.

'"hi" Aft«x.lO; 2Cor.xii.2; Rcv.iv.2; xvii.3; xxi. 10., t 12. E- ) xxv..V: Zcch.

iv i"v(ise20. : 1!. ncv.ii. 1. t 13. h/ek.i. 20; Dan.' I3s x. 10; xiv. U.

I in Oiii.x 5. 113 Kev.iv.6.

Cliap. i : 15.]

APOCAI.YPSK.

[0iap.2: 2.

Hai oi o(pda\uoi avrov cos (p\o^ irvpos' ^^ Kai ol

aod the eyes of him aa aflame of&re; and thr

troSfs avTOv 6/jloiol ;i^cA.«'oA/,6aj'y, ws (U Kafxivc^

leet of him lite to tine nhitc l.r,in, as ia afuniace

■r'zitvfXjcuct/or Kai t] (poovr] avrov o'S (j>uu'T]

haTin( been let on fire ;

vbaTcov TTOWCVU

ofwateri mauyi

Xfjpt aarfpas

hand stars

and the Toice ofliiin

le

Kai cYo;!' (U T7? Se^foi avrov

and haviiijj in tlie right of himself

eTTTO* Kai c/c rou (rrojxaros

seren; and out of the mouth

avrov f>ofj.(paia Sirrroixos o^eia fKiropevo/xfur}'

afhim a brsad-tnord two-mouthed sharp proceeding;

Kai 7] o\|/is avrov, ws & ■)]\tos ^afvct €y rrj

and theappearance ofhim, as the sun shines in the

Sv^/afiei avrov. '' Kai dre fiSoy avrop eireaa

power ofhiniseif. And when I s.iw liiin I fell

Trpos rovsTToSas avrov, cl'S pcKpos' Kai idrjKe rrju

at the feet ofitim, as drudj and he i<i;iced the

5(^iau avrov fir' e/xe, Afywy Mtj (po^ov tyo)

rijht ofhimself on uie, sayinp; Not do thuu fear; 1

fifxi 6 irpwros Kai 6 ecrxaros, ^'^ Kai 6 C'^v Kai

am the first and the last, ami the iiviBg oue; even

^yfvojj.-qy v€Kpos, Kai iSov (^wv €t/j.i eis Tovs

Iwas dead, and lo iinnj I »m for the

aicouas rup aiuivwv Kai e^w Tas K\eis tjv

a;es ofth<f ages; and I li.ive the Keys of the

Qavarov Kai rov a^ov. '^ Fpayoi' ovv a

death and of the unseen. 'Wrue ti.ou therefore the things

eiSes, Kai a ^lai, Kai a /xehAn yti'ea'Jai

thou S!iwe8t, even the things arc, and the things about to occur

u€Ta ravra' '" ro fivcrrvpiov rccf c-rra aare-

after these; the secret of the seven stars

poiv ojv €*Se9 eiri ttjs 8e£mj /J-ov, Kat ras

which theu sawest en the ri|;ht of me, and the

(irra Aux*''*i "^^^ XP^"""^- ^* cttto acrrepes,

seren lampstands the jolden. The seven stars,

ayyeXoi rccv eirra fKKXrjn-iwi' fieri' kci ai Avy-

messcuger* of the seven congregations are; and 'e lauip-

vtai at e-rrra, firra (KK\r](Tiai cicri. *

stands the seven, seven congregations are.

KE*. fi'. 2.
^Tcp ayy€\cf} ti)s (v Ecpetrw fKKKrjcrias ypa-

By the messenger of the in Kphesus congregation dolhou

ij>oj/* Ta5e Aeyei 6 Kparcov rovs iirra acrrtpas

write; These things says theoncholdinj the seven stars

fj/ Tj; 8€|ia avrov, 6 irep^iva-^oov iv pi^aep rcov

u\ the right of himself, the one walki.^g in midst of the

f TTTo Kv^vtoov rcou ■)(^pv<ju'v '- oi8a ra epya (Tov,

seven lampstands the golden. ( know the works of thee,

Kai TOV Koirou *{^(Tov,^ kul rr\v virofiovq aov,

nnd the toil [of thee,] and the palientendurance of thee

"Wool, as Snow ; and tfiis
EYisas a Fl.iiiie of i'iic;

15 Jjind his FKKT like
to line Brass plowing Milh
tire, as in arurnuce; aiul
t Ilia vn I CK as the A'oicc ol
many \V;ilt:rs;

16 } and Jiaving in his
RIGHT Hand scvL-n Stars;
I'dnd out of his Moirii
proceediiis; a sliarp two-
cdj^ed broad Sword; and
Jliis APi'K.\RA>CK as tll'J
si^ sliiuea in his

STKENGTIl.

17 And J when I saw
him, I fell at his fket as
dead; but J he phiccd his
EIGHT hand on nic, eayinjr,
"Fear not; Jfi am' the
fJiKST and the last,

18 and the mviisgone;
I was even dead, but, be-
liold, JI am living for the
AGKSof the AGKS; and I
have the kf.t? of di:ath
and of HADES.

19 Write therefore the
things thou sawest, even
J those which arc, and J the
things which are aliout to
transpire after these.

20 As for the sfcret
of the SEVEN Stars which
thou sawest in my kicht
hand, and tlie sevin
GOLDEN Lampstands; the
^>F.VEN Stars are | Mes-
sengers of the seven Con-
gregations, and J tlie
seven lampstands are
Seven Congregations.

CHAPTER II.

1 By the messenger of

the CONGREGATION in
Ephesus, write ; These
things says J he who
HOLDS the SEVEN Stars
in his RIGHT hand, J he
who walks in the Midsi of
the SEVEN GOLDEN Lanip-
stands;

2 J I know thy •wohks,
and thy toil,' and thy

PATIENT ENDURANCE,

t 17. yiRST-BOBw (a.) i. thy— is omitteii by a c.

1 14. Dan.i.C; Rev. ii. 18. I 15. Ezek. i. 7. t 15. Ezek. xliii.2; Rev. xiv-

5. iix.6. t 16. verse 20. t IC. Itev. ii. 12, 16; xii. 15, 21. t 16. Acts

xivi. 13; Itev. x. 1. I 17. Ezek. i.2S. : 17. Dan.viii. 18; x. 10. : 17 Js-

■«li 4- xliv.e; xlviii.l2; versell ; ltcv.ii.8; Tsii. 18. t 18. Rev. iv. 0 ; v. H. t

i>v i"i. 1, Ac. t 10. Hov. iv. 1, &<■. ; 20. M;il. ii. 7; Rev. ii. 1, &c. * 20. Zt-. ..

iv 'i- Mat t. V. 15. I 1. Kov. i. 10, 20. «. J 1. liev. 1. Ii. J 2. J'sa. 1. 0; \ci;

0. 13. 10, &c.

Oiap. 5 : 3.]

APOCALYPSE.

iChaf.2'. T>,

pcat bTi ov ^vvri fiaaraaai kukovs' Kai eirei-

«nd that not thou art able to bearwith bad one»; nndthouhast

paaas tovs \(:yoi^Tas iuvrovs arroaToXovs tivai,

tried those declaring themselves ipostles to be,

Kai ovK €L(n' Kai fvpes auTOvs tl'fvSeis' '^ kul

and not they »re; andthou bast found them li»rs; and

VTTOfxouriv cX^'^» '^'^' (jSaararras 5m to

patient endurance thou hast, and thou hast suffered on account of the

ovoixOL fxov, KOI OVK €KOTriafTas. ■* AAA' exo?

name of me, and not thou hast wearied. But I ha»e

KOTft (Tov, Sri T-nv ayaiCT)V aov ttjj/ irpwr-qv

against thee, because the love of thee the first

acpTiKas, ^ Myrjfioveve ovu irodei/ Trcn-TceKas.

thou hattrelxxed. Do thou rememberthereforewhence tkou hast falien,

KaL ixeravo-qaov, Kai Ta irpu'Ta epya froiTjaov

and change thy mind, and the first work. do thou;

61 5€ fJLV, epXOA*" (TOl\[TaXV.,\ Kai KlVr\(TU) TTJV
if but not, lam coming to thee [speedily,] and 1 wiUremore the

AuYi'tifV (TOV e/c TOV tottov avT7]s, ^av /xt}

iairp.tand oftheeontof the place ofiistlf,^ if not

LLerafO-naris. ^ AWa rovro cxe'S, on fiicreis

thou dosf Chan je thy mind. But this thou hast, thatthonhatest

TO €pya Ttcp NtKoAoiTOJj', o Kayw /j.i(Tw. ' 'O

the work* of the Nikolaitans, which I also hate. The

fvoji' ovs, aK-ovTara} ri to irufvixa \eyci rais

one having an ear, let him hear whatthe spirit say. to the

CKKArjcTioiS* Tcf} viKwvri Sccrrw avrui (paytiv

coDgrejationf; T« the one overcoming I will give to him to eat

f K TOV IvXov TTjs (o^vs, 0 iCTTiv iy T(f TTapa-

fromthe wood ofth. life, which i. in the pira-

5ei(Tci) TOV dfov t[^ou.]

disc ' ofthe God [ofme.]

^Kai TU) ayye\cf> ttjs (v "Siixvpvr} €KK\7}(Ttas

And by the messenger ofthe in Smyrna congregation

ypaypoy TaSe Keyei 6 irpwTos Kai 6 etrxa-

do thou write; These thing, says the first andtae last,

ros, OS iyeueTO vfKpoSy Kai ^(,T](rev ^oiSo (Tou

who beeame dead, and lived; I know of thee

f [Ttt €pya, Kai] tvv B^i^iv, xai ttjv TrTcoxetaj/,

[the works, and] the affliction, and the poverty,

(aAAa irXovaios ei,) Kai t7]v ^\a(r<pTip.iav ck

(but rich thou art,) and the blasphemy from

TU}y KeyovTwv lovSajous (ivai eavrovs, Kai ovk

those declaring Jew. to be themselves, and not

€10-1?', aAAa (TvvnywyT] tov aarava. ^^Mrj^tv

are, but an assembly ofthe adversary. Not

d)ofiov a fxeXXfis natTx^^v 'Sou, /aeWfi

fear thou the things thou art about to .uffer; lo, is about

^aXeiP b Sial3o\os e| iiixav fis <pv\aKi]v, iva

to cast the accuser from of you into prison, so that

and that thou art not aula
to endure wicked iflen ;
and Jthon hast tricS

THOSE who DECLAEB

themselves to be Apostles,
but are not, and hast found
them Liars ;

3 and thou hast patient-
ly endured and hast suf-
fered on accour.t of my
NAME, X ^"d t ^^ow. hast
not been w^eary.

4 But I have this against
thee, That thou liast re-
laxed thy FIRST LOVE.

5 Rerjember, tliereforc,
wnence thou liast fallen,
and reform, and do the
FIRST Works; but if not,
I am coming to thee, and
I will remove thy lamp-
stand out of its PLACE,

unless thou reform.

6 But Tills thou hast,
Tliat thou hatest tlie
works of J the !NicoLAt-
TANS, wliich I also hate."

7 (t Let HIM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
sPiKiT says to the con-
gregations.) "To tlie

CON QUEROR will I givc % tO

eat of X the \ wood of clic
LIFE, which is in the
PARADISE of God.

8 And by the messen-
ger of the CONGREGA-
TION in Smyrna write;
These things says J the
t FIRST and the last,
who was dead, and lived ;

9 I know Thy afflic-
tion and POVERTY, (but
thou art J rich;) and 1
kiiow the blasphemy of
t THOSE DECLARING them-
selves to be Jews, and are
not, but X <iu Assembly of

the ADVERSARY.

10 X Tear not the things
which thou art about to
suffer; behold, the ene-
my is about to cast soAie
of you into Prison, that

t S thou hast not been weary (AC.) B. speedily— is omitted by (a c.) /.Wood

'S the primary sienification ofxalon, and may here denote, as in Rev. xxii. 2, an aggregation
oidendra or trees, commonly called a ttood, or /orest; a, rulon of life, occupying a place on
hoth sides of the river. 7. my— is omitted by (a c.) 8. fibst-borh (a.) 9. thy

woBKS, and— is omitted by (a c.)

t 2 1 John iv. 1. I S. Gal. vi. 9 ; Heb. xii. 3, 5. t «• verse 15. t 7. Matt

yi 15-*xiii.9.45; verses 11, 17, 29 ; Kev. iii. 0, 13, 22; xiii.9. t 7. Ecv. xxii. 8.14

'7 'ien ii 9 * 8. Kev. i. 8, 17, IS. t 9. Luke xii. 21 ; 1 Tim. vi. IS ; James u. 5.

I .V Uoi.i ii. i7, 2S. 29l ii. 0- . I V.JWv. iii. 9. t 10. Matt. x. 22.

Oiap.ii 11.]

APOCALYPSE.

[C7*aj>.2: 17.

you mxy be tried; and youihall have affliction d«;a ten.

Fii'ou TTKTTos axpt daparov, Kai Soxrw ffot top

Be tbou faithful till death, aud I nill pve to thee the

CTTfCpayop TTjy C^VS- ^' O excfv ovs, ukov-

cruwn oftha life. Theonehavint an ear, let him

<raT(i> Ti TO TTP€VfMa \(yfi rais fKK\T]criais' 'O

bear what the apirit s.^jrt to the coDEregatious; The

viKUV ov fxr] aSiK7]6T] €k Toy daparov tov

oneovercomingDOt not be uiay be hurt by the death the

SeVTffJOV.
second.

'- Kai Tcp ayyfXcf r-qs €P Tlfpyafxcf €KK\r}(rias

And by the meaienger of the in Pergamoa congregation

ypaxpop' TaSe \fycid exwj/ tvp pofj.(paiav

do thou write; These thingi says the one having the broadsword

rr]P Zicrroixop ttiv oj^fiap' ^■^ oi^a f[To fpya

that two-mouthed the siiarp; I lanow [the works

tTov, /foi] vov KarotKeis, Ctov 6 Qpovos rov

of thee, and] where thou dwellest, where the throne o<the

crarapa' Kai Kpanis to opo/xa fxov, /cat ovk

•dversary; and thou boldest fast the n.ime of me, and not

r]ppr)(T(t> rT]P iriffTip fxov, *[^Kai^ fp Tais r]/x€-

tliou didst demy the faith ofme, [even] in those days

pais *[c»'] ali ApTiiras 6 fxaprvs fiou 6 nifrros,

[in] which Antipas the winness of me the faithful,

&s avfKTapOr) irap' vfiip, Sirov b aarapas Karoi-

who was killed amoug you, where the adversary dwells.

rt.e(. ^"^AAA.' fX'^ Kara crov oXiya, f[^Ti]

But I have against thee a f;w thiols, [because]

€Xf'S ffft KpaTOVPTus TTjf 5i^axv^ BaXaa/j.,

t'.iou hast there some hoKiing the tciching of Balaam,

(5s eSiSacr/ce tw BaAa/c fiaXdP (TKapSaKop fpca'

who instructed the Dalak to cast a atumbling-block be*

TTiov reap vlup IcparjX, (payfip eiSoyAodvra Kai

fore the sons of Israel, to eat idoltsacrificea and

iropPfv(Tai. ^^ OvTcas ^x^^s Kai crv Kparovpras

to fornicate. So hast also thou some holding

TTJl' SlSaXV *[tw|'] "NlKOAaiTODP SfMOlCVS.

the teachiD( [of the] Nikolaitans in like manner.

*'' M.€TaPorj(rop ovp' ei Se /i7}, €pxo/j.ai <Toi

ChanfC thy mind therefore; if but not, I am comiu|; to thee

rax^t KOI TToXfjj.-qaco /x€t' avrwp tp rrj ^ofxcpaia

quickly, and I will war with them by the broadswortl

tou arofiaros /xov. ^^ 'O ex'*'*' o^^» o,kov-

ofthe mouth ofme. The one having an ear, let him

COTOJ TJ TO TTPfVfjLa \€y€i Tais €KK\ri(nais- Tcp

hear what the spirit says to the cungrcjatioiiSi.To the

piKCDPTi 5(A.'<Tw avTci) TOV fxapua rov KfKpVfl-

ouc OTercoming I will give to him [of] the manna of thathaving been

you may be tried, and you
shiill have Aflliction ten
Days. I Be thou faitliful
till Death, and I will giv^
to thee J the ceown o/

LIFE."

11 (JLetniM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the con-
OKEGATIO.NS.) " The co>'-
QUEROR shall not be in-
jured J by the second

DEATH.

13 And by the messen-
ger of the congrkgation
in Pcrgaiiios WTite; These
things says J he who
HAS the SHARP two-
edged BROAD SWORD ;

13 I kjiow where thou
dwellest, — X where the

IHEONK of the ADVER-
SARY is; and yet thou
firmly retainest my name ;
and thou diUst not deny
my TAiTH even in the
D.^YS in wliich Antipas
was my witness, i- Diy
FAiTHiUL one, who was
killed among you, where
the ADVERSARY dwells.

14 But I have a few
things against thee; thou
hast there those holding
the TEACHING of JBalaam,
who instructed Balak to
cast a Stumbling block be-
fore the 80NS of Israel,
*both tto eat Idol-sacri-
fices, and J to fornicate.

15 So in like manner
tfiou hast also those liolii-
ing the teachimg of the
.t is'icolaitans,

16 Reform, therefore;
but if not, I am coming to
thee speedily, and J will
fight with them with the

BKOAD SWORD Of my

mouth-"

17 (t Let HTM M'ho HAS

an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the con-

GREGATIO.NS.) " To the

coNquEEOR I will give
TitAT MANNA which has

14.

• Vaticas Makuscbipt, No. 1160.-13. even— omi7. 13. in— omit. 14. both

15. of the— omif. 17. of— •»!«*.

t IS. thy WORKS, and— is omitted by (a c.) 13. my— is added by (a c.)

because — is omitted by (a.)

» 10. Matt. xxiv. 18. I 10. James 1.12; Rev. lii. 11. ♦ 11. verse 7; Kev. xiii.O.

♦11 Kev. IX. 14; xii. 8. t 12. llcv. i. 10" t l.-J. verse 0. ; 14. Num. xxiv.

14- ixv.l; xxii.lO; 2 I'ot. ii. l."*; Jude 11. 1 14. ver.20; A.tsxv.20: 1 Cor. viii. 0, 10;

I 10 «o t 14. 1 Cor. vi. i:<. t i-J. verse 0. : itJ. lsa.ii.4; 2 TlitBs. ii. 8»

Kev.'r 10; lix- !•'•, - '• : A'" v«-Tbtai<» ^ -

Oiap. 2 ; 18.]

APOCALYPSK.

r_aiap.2: 2t.

fievovy Kai Swcw cvToy ^rjcpoy AewKrjv, Kai ari

hidden, and I will Eive to him apebcle whitf, and on

TTjy '>p7](poy ovGjJia Kaivov yeypafj-jxiuov, 6 ovdeis

the pebble » naire new haying been written, which no one

oi^ev €L fiT] 0 Xaixjiavoov.

know! if not the one receiving.

^^ Kai Tcc ayyeKu) rrjs ey Qvareipois eKKXrj-

And by the messenjer of the in Thyitira congre-

(Tias ypaipoy TaSe \eyei 6 vios rov Oeov,

gation write; These things says the son of the God,

6 €x^^ Tous o(p6a\/xovs avrov ojs (pXoya

theonehavins the even of himself as aflame

TTVpOSy Kai ol TToSeS aVTOV OIJLOIOL ^a\KO\l^CiV(p'
offiic, and the feet ofhim like to fine white bra»i ;

^^ oida (Tov ra c-pya, Kai ttju ayairr^v, Kai rr]v

I know of thee the works, and the love, and the

TTtCTiv, Kai rrjv hiaKoviau, Kai Tr\v vttoixovt]v

faith, and the service, and thepaiientendurance

aov, Kai ra fpya crov ra ^axo^TO, TrKeiova rcov

ofthee.and the works oftheethe lait more ofthe

TTpooTcoy. -'^ AAA.' exo) Kara (Tov, 6ti a(peis

first. But I have asfainst thee, becau«ethoulette«talone

TTjy yvvaiKufl^crov^ leCfa^eA, i] Ktyovara kavrriv

the wife [of thee] Jezebel, the one calling herself

irpocpTjTtv, Kai diSacTKei Kai irXava rovs e/jiovs

a prophetess, and she teaches and seduces the my

SovXous, -iropvivaai Kai (payeiv fiSu^XoOvra.

bond-scrTauts, to fornicate and to eat idol-sacrilices.

-^ Kai eScoKO anT?; XP°^°^ '^^^^ tJ-^TavoYjdrj, Kai

And I pare to her tin^e so that ihe mijjht reform, and

ov OeXei /j.erauo7](Tai €K ttjs iropueias auTT/s*

tiot she wills to reform from the fornication of herself;

-- i5ou, ^aXXa avrrjv eis kXivtjv, Kai tous ij.oi-

lo, [ cast her into a bed, and those com-

X^vouras fier avrris ejs OXi-^iv iJ.€yaXr]v,

mitting adultery with ber into aMiction Creat,

eav jxr\ /j.^Tavo-qcracrey e/c rcav epycs)v avrris,

if not they should reform from the works of her,

^"^ Kai ra TeKva avTrjs anoKrevw €V Qavarc^' Kai

and tbe children of her I will kill with deiith; and

yvwffovTai iraaai at €KKXrj(Tiai, 6ti 67-j ei^i b

shall know all the congregations, that I am the

ipevvaif vecppovs Kai KapSias' Kai Scocrw vfiiv

one searching reins and hearts; and I will give to you

eKaarcf} Kara ra tpya vficny. "'* "tjxiv 5e

to each one accorcingto the works of you. To you but

Xtyo}, Tois XoiTTois Tois iv ©uar€ipois, ocroi

1 say, to the remaining ones tothose in Thyatira, as many as

ovK exoytrt ttju SiBaxv^ ravTTjv, oirives ovk

not hold the teaching this, who not

eyvcocrav ra fiadca tov (rarava (ws Xeyovffiw)

knew the depths ofthe adrersary (as they say;)

Ov BaXca c(p' vfj.as aXXo l3apos' '^ irXrjy 6

Kot I willlay on you other burden; but what

been CONCEALED ; and I
will give to him a white
Pebble, and on the peb-
ble % a new Itame- en-
graved, wliichi Ho one
knows hut HB wfio ££-
CEIVES it.'
IS And by the messen-

GEK of the CONGKEGATION

in Thyatira write; These
things says that son of
God, who" HAS Jhis eyes
as a Flame of Fire, and his
eeet like to fine Brass;

19 1 know Thy woeks,
and LOVE, and faith, and
SEEvicE, and patient
enduhance, and thy
last woeks to be more
than the eiest.

20 Eut 1 have this
against thee. Because thou
lettest alone the woman
J Jezebel, who calls her-
self a Prophetess ; and she
teaches and seduces My
Servants, J to fornicate,
and to eat idol-sacrifices.

21 And I gave her time,
so that she might reform ;
but she is not disposed tc
reform from her eohnica-

TION.

22 Behold! * I will cast
her, and those commit-
TING adulteey with her,
into a Bed, — into great
Affliction ; unless they re-
form from her woeks.

23 And 1 will kill her
CHiLDBEN with Death ;
and All the congeega-
TiONS shall know That
t E am HE who seaeches
ileins and Hearts; J and 1
will give to you, to each
one, according to your

WOEKS.

24 But I say to you,—
to the eest in Thyatira,
as many as have not this
teaching, who knew not
the DEPTHS ofthe advee-
SAEY, (as they say ;) 1 1
lay on you no Other Bur-
den;

* Vaticax MANUscRiri, No. 1160. — 22. I will cast (a b.)

■f 20. soit— thy, is omitted bv c. very many HSS., and most ofthe versions.
I lay, A c, and many MSS.

24. Balloo

t 17. Rev. iii. 12; xix.l2. . +"18. Kcv. i.l4, 15,
2Kint?six.7. t 20. Acts xv. 90, 20; verse U.

t>; xxix. 17; 2 Chron. vi. 30; Psa. vii. 9; Jer. xi. iO; xvii. lu; xx. V.' ; llotn. vi.M. 27.
Psa.liii.12; Matt.xvi.27: Rom.ii.O; xiv.l-.i; 2 Cor. v.lO: Gal. vi.5; Iiev.xx.12.

I 20. ; Kinffs xvi. 31 ; xxi. 2");

t 23. 1 Sam. .t\ L 7; 1 Chron. xxviii.

23.

Oiap. 2; 25.]

APOCALYPSK,

iChap.Z'. 4.

eX""f , Kparncrarc a^pis ov av ^^a>. -'' Kai 6

jou haTC, lioUl (tit till of which I may have come. And the

vtKU)V, Kai b rf)p(i>v axpi TtXovs ra €pya

one OTCrcominp, and theone keeping till an end the work*

/jLov, SwiTu avTcp f^ovffiav cm twv iQvaiv ^^ Kai

of inc. 1 will ^ive to him authority over the naliunii; and

■noijxavei avrovs (V ^a/35a) criSTjpa, ws ra (TKevr]

he shall rule them with a rod made of iron, a« the vesaels

ra Kepa/iiKa cvvrpi^eTai, cos Kayw ftXrjfpa

tbone e.^rlhenones it is breai^ing tof^ether, aa also I rccei\ed

vapa rov irarpos fxov -^ Kai Swcru} aury tov

from oflUc father ofme^ and I will give to him the

acTepa TOi> irpoiivov. -^'O (yuiv ovs, ukov-

atar the morning. The one havinganear, lethim

aarw ri to iri'eviJ.a Xeyei Tats eKKXr^criais.

hear what the spirit says to the conjregatioos.

KE4>. y'. 3.
^ Kai Tw ayyeXcj) ttjs cv ^apSfcrip eKK\f(Tias

And by the messenger of the in S.inlis cinjregation

ypa\pov Tabe Af7€i 6 ^^wv ra k-rrTa TTfeu-

write, These things says the one havingthe seven spirits

/iOTa Tov Bfov, Kat tovs cttto acxTtpas' 0<Sa

of the God, and the seven st.irs, 1 know

(TOV Ta fpya, 6ti ovofxa. 6;^€is oti (.'tjs, Kai

ol thee the works, that a name thuu hast that thoulivest, and

ycKpos ei. '• Tluov yprjyopuv, kci (rrripicrov

dead thou art. Becomevhou vigilant, and strengthen

TO Xoina a (fx^Wop airoQavnv ov yap

the things remaining which were about to die; not for

fvpT]Ka (TOV TO fpya ireTrATjpa'ftera (vc-mtlov

J have found of thee the works having been completed In nreHence

TOV OfOV f.LOV. ^MviJ/uiOi/fVe OVP TTWS €1\T]-

ofthe God ofmc. Ucmember thou therefore how thou hast re.

<pas ^\_Kai f\KOv'(Tas, Kai TTjpfi,] Kat fxiravo-q-

ceived [and thou didsthear, and observe.] and reform.

ffov. Ear ovu fXTj yprjynprjrr-ps, rj^co

If ".herefore not thoiishouldest have watched, Imay havecome

€Tri (xe uis KXeiTTTjs, Kai ov fx-q ypcps

on thee as a thiof, and not not th*u mayest haveknown

iroiay wpav ^|a) cnri (Tf. ^ AW' ex^'^

what hour I may hare come on thee. iiut thou bast

0X470 ofOjxaTa fP SapSecTij/, a ovk (fxuXvpay

a few names in Sardis, which not soiled

TO l/xaTia avTcop' Kai TrcpnTaTTjfTov(Ti jjut^ f/xov

the garments ol themselves; and they shall walk with me

25 but what you have,
lioltl fast till 1 * may have
conic.

2G And KK who cox-
QUKRs, even he who
IKKEP.sniy AVOEKS to an
KihI, J I will give to hua
.Vutliority over the ha-

TIONS;

27 J and he shall rule
them with an Iron Sceptre ;

(as the KAllTllEN VESSKI.S

it is breaking them to-
gether;) as also I have re-
ceived from my fathee.

28 And I will give to
him Jtlie morning stae."

29 (Let HIM wlio H.^s
an Ear, hear what the
.^piEiT says to the con-
gregations.)

CHAPTER III.

1 " And by the MESSEN-

GEK of tlieCONGBEGATION

in Sardis write ; Tlute
things says J HE who has
the SEVEN Spirits of God,
and the seven Stars; Jl
know Thy woeks, Tlint
thuhast a Kanie *Th>it
flioTi livest, and thou art
dead.

2 Become vigilant, and
* strengthen the remain-
ing THINGS which woe
about to die; for I have
not found Thy woeks
fully performed in the
presenc(i of my God.

3 J Kemember, there-
fore, how thou hast re-
ceived and luard, and ob-
serve it, and J reform. J If,
tliCicfore, thou should not
watch, I may liave come
.[ontiue] as a Thief, and
thou may est by no means
know at what Hour I may
have come on thee.

4 But thou hast a Few
Names in Sardis, wlntli
have not soiled tlieir gar-
ments ; and they shall
walk with me in Jwliite

• Vaticak MANiiscEirT, No. IICO. — Ci. shall open. 1. and li 'ost (n.) 3. keep

the remaining THINGS. 3. and thou hast heard, and observe— omit (b.)

t S. on fhee is omitted by (a c.)

t 25. Kev.iit.ll. t 26. John vi. 20; iJohniii.SS. t 20. Matt.xix. 28; Luke

xxii. 20,20; 1 C> r. vi.3; Rev.iii yl;xx.4. t 27. Psa. ii. 8, 0: xli.^.M; Dan. vij. . ;

Ilcv. xii.5: xii.l5. i VS. 2 I'ct. i. 19; Rev.xiii.lfi. ♦ 1. Rev. i. 4, '.0; iv. 6,- v.tl.

: 1. Rev. ii.2. t 8. 1 Tim. vi. 20; liTini. i.l 1 ; voiscll. I 8. verse 19. t S-

Matt. xxiv. 43; XXV. 13; 1 Xhess. v. 2. ; 4. Uev. iv.4; vi. 11; vil.9. IS.

Oiap. 3: 5.]

APOCALYPSE.

iCTiap.^i n.

aias ypaTj/ov

tiou write;

€!/ KfVKOlS, 0T( a^LOi €l<TiV. ^ 'O VIKWV,

Iq white (robe.-*,) becauseworthy they are. The one OTCrcoming,

ovTos TrepifiaXiiTaL ev Ifxariois XevKOis' Kai ov

thU shalUnree* himielfwith jarmeuts white; and not

fir] 6|aA6t;^a) to ovajjia avrov e/c ttjs ^l^Kov

not IwUlblotout th« name of him out of the scroll

TTjs (f'^TjJ, Kai bfj-oXoynfTco to ovo/xa avrov fyw-

cfthe lile, and Iwillcoufesa the name ofhim in

irioi/ rov Tvarpos ^ou, Kai euwiriov rooy ayye-

presence of the father efme, and in presence of the mesaen-

\ccp avTOv. ^ 'O ^x^^ ^^^1 aKOvcrarw ri to

gera ofhim. The onehaTinj an ear, let him bear what the

TTvev/iia \eyei rais eKK\T]cnais.

spirit says to the coQ^regations.

' Kai Tip ayy^Xcp ttjs ev ^i\a5eX(peia (KkXtj-

And by the mesieo^er of the in Philadelphia cenjrcja.

fjnv TaSe X(y€i 6 ayios, 6 a\rj'

These things says the holy one, the true

6ivos, 6 exajj/ t7}U K\eiv rov AavtS' 6 avoiyoov,

one, theooehavinj the key of the David; the one opening,

Kai OV^ilS K\€L€f Kai K\€ICIj KUl OuSflJ ttfOl"
and no one shuts; and shuts, and no one opens;

yer ^ otba crov ra €pya' iSov, 5e5wKa cvcdttlou

I know of thee the works; lo, I have placed before

(Tov Qvpav avecvy/j.ei'Tji', i)v ovheis hvvarai K\er

the« adoor hafingbeen op«:ned,which no one is able to

cat avT7]V' 6ti /niKpav exf'S 5vuafj.iv, Kai errj-

• hut her; because a little thouhast power, and thou

pTjcras jxov rov Koyov, Kai ovk ripvT](ro} to ovofia

hasckeptofme the word, and not thou didst deny the name

(lov. ^ iSou, 5<5W|Ui 6/c TTJS (Tvvaya}yr}s rov

«f me. Lo, 1 give out of the assembly of the

caTava twv K^yovTwv kavrovs loi/Sajous nvai,

adversary those saying themselves Jews to be,

Kai OVK €icriv, aWa ^tv^ovrai' iSov, ironjcra)

and "ot they ace, but speak falsely ; lo, I will make

avTovs, iva i]^wcri Kai TrpoaKvvrjaacriy evw-

themi so that they may have come and may have prostrated be-

■Triojf Tcop TTodai/ (TOV, Kai yvcccriv, bTi

fore the feet of thee, and they may have known, that

*[67a>] Tjyairricra erf ^^ 6ti erripT^aas rov

[I] loved thee; because thou hast kept the

\oyov TTJS {jTro/xouTjs /J-ov, Kayos ere Trjprjcrca eK

word of the paiienc« of me, also! thee will keep from

TTJS b)pas TOV TTeipacT/xov TTJS iu.f\\ov(n]s fpx^^'

the buur of the trial of that being about to come

Oai evi TTJS oiKovfievris o\tjs, -jreipacrai rovs

on the habitable whole, to try those

^^ EpxojJ-ai raxy

KaToiKOvvras eirt ttjs 7tj$.

dwelling

the earth.

1 come speedily;

(robes;) Because they are
wortliy.

5 The CONQUEROR

shall * thus <{. be dotJied in
white Garments; and I
will by no means blot out
his NAi!E from the J book
of LiiE, and J I will con-
fess his ?fANE in the
presence of my tathee,
and in the presence of his

A>GELS."

6 (Let HIM who HAS
an Ear, hear what tlia
SPIRIT says to the con-

GE5GATIONS.)

7 " And by the MESsEN.

GEB of the CONGREGATION

in Philadelphia write: Thes<

things says t the HOi.y
one, J the 'true, he who
HAsJtlie KEY of David,
J HE who OPENS and no
one * shall shut, and shuts
and no one opens;

8^1 know Thy -works;
behold ! I have placed be-
fore thee X an opened Door,
which no one is able to
shut; Because thou hasi
a Little Power, and hast
kept My word, and didst
not deny my name.

9 Behold ! I am giving
up J THOSE from the As-
SKMBLT of the adver-
sary, who DECLARE
themselves to be Jews, and
are not, but speak falsely ;
behold ! f I will mako
them to come and pay
homage before thy feet,
and to know Tliat I loved
thee.

10 Because thou hast
kept the atobd of my pa-
tient ENDURANCE, J f
also will keep Thee from

THAT HOUR of TRIAL

which is ABOUT to come
on X ^^le whole habita-
ble, to try THOSE who
DWELL on the earth.

11 1 1 am coming speed-
ily ; J hold fast what thou

* Yaticaw Mawcicript, No. 1160.— 5. thus be clothed, (ac.) 7. shall shut; and

lie who shuts and no one shall open. 9. £ — omit (b.)

J 5. Eev.xix.S. t 5. Phil. iv. S , Kev.xiii.S. t 5. Matt. x. 32; Lukeiii. S.

t 7. Acta ill. U. t 7. 1 John v.iO; verse 14; Rev. i. 5; vi. 10; lix. 11. 1 7- Isa.

xxii. 22; Luke i. 32 ; Rev. i. 18. X 7. Matt. xvi. 10. I 8. verse 1 t 8. 1 Cor.

xvi 9; 2 Cor. ii. 12. I 9. Rev.ii.O. I 9. Isa.xlix.23; Ix 14. I 10. J l^ct.

1 ,. y. X 10. Luke ii. I. J 11. PhiL iv. 5 ; Rev. xiii. 7. 12. 2(1 J 11. verse
3; liev.ii. 25.

Chap.?,: 12.]

APOCAI.YPSE.

[aap.3: 19.

KpaTfi 6 ex^'^j '■''* fiv^fis AojSt; top

b •Mihuu Uiitnhat tliuuh'sl, to that iiu one miiT hsk« e taken tlie

arefpapov aov. *-'0 viKuu, ttditjitcm) avrov

cruKD oftlice. Theone uvrnoming, I niiltiiak* liiic

(TTvKov ey rcf vacp rov deou /xov, Kai €^c«> ov

a pilUr in tlie temple ofthe Gud orine, and out>ide do:

UTj f^f \6t) err Kai ypa^pca ctt' avrouro

nut hemay have (>oneout any morp; and I will wiite on him the

ovo/J-a rov dfov fJ-ov^ Kairo ovop.a *[t77S 7ro\€&js

name ofthe God ofnie, and the name [of the city

T.iv Ofov ^oi;,] TTjs Kaiy7)s'lepov(raKT}/j., t) Kara-

ofthe God ofme,] ofthe new Jenisalem, that coming

fiaivovaa (K tov ovpavov airo rov dfov fiov, Kai

down out of the he^iven from the God ofu.e, and

TO ovotxa*\^yLnv'\ TO Kaivov. ^^'O ^xc»v ovs,

the name [ofme] tlie new. The one iiaiinR sn car,

aKovTaTCt) Tt TO Trt/fv/iia Afyet Tais e/c/cATjCiau.

let hnn near what the spirit »ay» to the congregations.

^■* Kat Tw ayyeXw rrjs tv AaoSiKeia eKi:\iT

And by the messenger ofthe in Laoiiicea con^rega-

(Tias yparpov TaSe Aeyet 6 Kixrii', 6 fxaprvs

tion write; These tliinps says the Amen, the witness

o iria-Tos Kai a\-r]6tvos, i] apyr] rrjs Kriaeuis

the faithful and true, the beginning of the creation

TOW Qfov ^'^ oi5a (TOV ra fpya, Sti ovt€ x^/vypos

ofthe God; I know of thee the works, that neither cold

€1, OVT€ ^€(TTOS' 0(/)6XoJ' \|/LlXpOS 7)9, TJ^CfT-

thouart, nor hot; 1 wish culd thouwert, or hot.

Tos. ^^ OvTwSy Sti x^'°-P'^^ ^'> '^"■'^ ovre

Thus, because lukewarm thou art, and neither

(^fffTos ovre ^pv■xpo5, yueAXoj (re cue(Tai €/c rov

hot nor cold, lamabeutthee to vomit out of the

(TTOfxaros fiov. 'Oti Xfyns' ^' brt v\ov(rios

mouth ofme. Because thou sayest; that rich

eLfi-L, Kai TreTrXovTTjKa, Kai ov5(vos XP^''^-" ^"X^t

lam, and have been enriched, and not any need I have,

Kai ovic oiSas, 6ti <tv ei 6 ra\anra>pos Kai 6

and notthou knowest, that thou art the wretched one and the

(Kfeivos, Kai tttcoxos Kai Tv(p\os Kai yvfivos'

pitiable one, and poor and blind and naked j

^^ (Tvfj.$ovAeva> (Toi ayopaaai Trap' efxov XP^'^''^^

I counsel thee to hare bought from ofme gold

irfTTvpwiJLfvov (K irvpos, iva ir\uvrr\(Tr)5'

hav:n; been burnt by fire, so that thou mayest have been rich;

Kai Ifiaria \fvKa, iva Tr€pi^a\rj,

and garments white, so that thou mightest hare beenclothed^

Kai fir] (pavfpooBr) t) aiaxvvrj T7]s yvfxvoT-qTos

and not might have appeared the shame ofthe nakedness

(TOV Kai KoWovpiov, eyxptccii tovs o(pOa\/jLOVs

ofthee;aud eye-»»lve, to have rubbed in the eyes •

(TOV, iva fiXfTTvs. '^ Eyo) drrcvs eav (fytXcD,

oftbee, so thatthoumayest see. I as man^ as if I may love.

hast, so tbat no one may
take +tliy Crown.

12 Tlie CONQLEKOK, 3

will make liim %& Pillar
in the tkmplk of my God,
and he sliall never go out
more ; and J I will wriic
on him the kame of my
God, and the kamk of tlie
CITY of my God, the
t NEW Jerxisakm, — tliat
COMING DOWN out of the
1! HAVEN from my GoD;
and J my new name."

13 (Let him who has
an Ear, hear what tlie
sPiETT says to the CON-

GKEGATIONS.)

14 "Andhy theMEssEN-

GEEof the CONGREGATION

in Laodicea write ; These
ihings says the Amen,
tthe FAiTiirirL and true

WITNESS, Jllie BKGIN-
MNGof the CREATION of

God;

] 5 I know Thy wor.KS ,
Tliat thou art neither cold
nor he* ; I wish thou wert
cold Oi hot.

16 Thus Because thou
art lukewarm, and neither
hot nor coUl, I am about
to vomit Thee out of my

MOUTH.

17 Because thou sayest
J' 1 am rich, and have he-
come wealthy, and liave
Need of Js'othing;' and
knowest not that tf)OU art
the WRETCHED and the
pitiable one, — even * poor,
and blind, and naked;

18 I counsel thee Jto
buy from me Gold Mliicli
has been retined by Tire,
thatthoumayest be rich;
and X white Garments, that
thou mayest be clothed,
and tlie shame of thv
NAKEDNESS may not be
manifested; and Eyesalve
to anoint thine eyes, that
thou mayest see.

19 J, X ^s many as I

• Vaticas Mahdicbift, No. IICO.— 13. the citt of my God — <mit7. IS. m\—omit.
17. rooK.

♦ n. Rev.ii. 10. : 12. 1 Kins8 vii.21; Gal. it. 9. t 12. Rev.ii. 17; xiv. 1 ;
x\ii.4. t 12. Gal.iv. 20; llcb. sii.-.!J; Jlev. xxi. 2, 10. t H. Hcv. xxii. 4. : U.
Hev.i..5; six. 11; Txii.6: verse 7- I 14. Col. i. LI. 1 17. llosheaxii. 8; 1 Cor.iv.S.
: l"* I-a.lv.l; Matt.xiii. U: xiv.9. : 18. J Cor. v. 3; Kev.vii.15; xvi. lo, xix. S.
1 I) .Iobv.17; Prov.ili.ii. I3i lieb. xii. 3, C; James i. li.

Chap. Si 20.]

APOCALYPSE.

lChap.4t 5.

porjcrov

form.
KpOVW
1 Vnockj

e'Ae7%a> kc: TraiSeuw ^TjAwcrov ovv Kai fiera-

1 prove , and admonish; be thou ze.ilous therefore and re-

'^ l5ou, earT]Ka eiri rrjy 6vpav, Kai

Lo, I have stood at the door, and

eav TLS aKovar) rrjs cpwut^s fiov, Kai

if any one may hare )icard the voice of me, and

T-qy Ovpav, eiaeX^vao/nai irpos avrov,

eopenedthe door, I will go in to him,

/cat SeiTTVTjtrw fier' avrov, Kai avros ^uer' e/xov.

and iup with him, and he with me.

*' 'O fiKcof, Swcroj avTCf KaBicrai, *[/U6t'

The one overcoming, 1 will give to him tobavesat [with

ffxov'] ev Tcp Opovcp /xov, cos Kayca cviKYjaa, Kai

nit] in the throne of me, as alao I overcame, and

eKadiaa jxera rov irarpos fiov fv T(f Bpoucf

»m»atd»wa with the father of me in the throne

avrov. "^'O e^w*' ovs, aKOV(rara} ri ro

ofliim. The onehaving an ear, let him hear what the

TTuevfxa \fyei rais eK/cATjcrjais.

Bpirit «ayi to the congregations.

KE*. S'. 4.
^ Mero ravra eihoy, Kai /Sou, 6vpa avfta-

After these things Xsaw, and lo, a door having

Y^teyTj ev rw ovpapQ}, Kai 7] (ptavi) i] Trpwri],

been opened in the heaven, and the voice the first,

iv rjKovaa a>s (raXTTiyyos XaKovcrris /aer' e/xov,

vrhich 1 heard as of a trumpet talking with nie,

Kijcvv Ava^a w5e, Kai Sei^ca aoi a

• lyiug- Comethouup here, and I will show to thee the things

Zii yeueadai {xera ravra. ^ Kai evOew^

It Ijehores to havedons after thesethines. And immeiiiaifly

tyevofxriv (P irpevjiiari' Kai iSuv, Qpovos €Keiro

I waa in spirit; and lo, a throne was placed

^v rca ovpavcfjf Kai €iri rov Opovov KaQrjfj.cvos'

In tha heaven, and on the throna one sitting;

^ Kai 6 KaOrjuevos bjxoios opaaei Xidcp laa-vriSi

and th« onesitting like in appearance to ascone a jasper

Kai o-ap^LCf}' Kat ipis kvkXo6(V rov Op'juov dfioios

an! asardius; audarainbow roundabout th« throne Uk«

6oa(T€i (Tixapaydiycf. "^Kai kvkXoOsu rov Opouov

in appearance to an emerald. And rou-nd about the throne

0-->ovoi fiKooireacrapeK' Kai eirt rovs dpouovs

tluones twenty-four; and on the throne*

eiKOcrirecra-apas irpsa-IBvrepas KaQrifXfvovs, ir^pi-

twenty-four elders sitting, having

$'fiXr}iJ.epovs ^v i/xartois XfVKOis, Kai eiri ras

been clothed with garments while, and on the

KSfpaXas avrwv (rrf(pavovs x/^ucrous. ^ Kai €K

heads of them crowns golcieu. And from

rov Qpovov €KTropfvoi>ro i aa-rpa-rrai Kai <pwvai

the throne proceed lighiuings and voices

love, reprove and admon-
ish ; be zealous, therefore,
and reform.

20 Behold! I have stood
at the DOOB, and I knock;
X jf any one may have,
heard my voice, and
opened the dook, |I *will
enter in to him, and feast
with him, and ^e with me.

21 The CONQUEEOE, X I

will give to him to sit
down with me in my
TimoNE, as I also con-
quered, and sat down with
my TATHEE in his

THKONE."

22 (Let HIM who has
an Ear, hear what tlie
SPIRIT says to the con-

GEEGATIONS.)

CHAPTER IV.

1 After these things I
saw, and behold! a l)oor
opened in tlie heaven,
and J the eirst voice
which I heard, was as of a
Trumpet S|)eaking with
me; — sayinj:, J "Ascend
hither, and I will show
thee what *must occur
after these thin^^s."

2 Immediately J I was
in Spirit; and behold! J a
Throne was placed in the
heaven, and on * the
throne one sitting.

3 And the one sitting
was like in appearance to a
Jasper-stone, and a Sar-
dius; J and a Kambow en-
cirrled the throne, — •
* similar in appeai-ance to
an Emerald.

4 X ^iid circling the
THRONE were twftity-four
Thrones ; and on the
thronks twenty-four El-
dcir sitting, t having been
clothed with white Gar-
ments, :*nd on their heads
Golden Crowns.

5 And from the throne
proceed J Lightnings and
Voices and Thunders ;

* Vaticak Makdscjiipt, No. 1160.— ?0. will both enter. . 21. with me— omif. 1.

TDUstoccur. Immediately after These things I was in Spirit.^ _ 2. theTHKOWB one

sitting, to look upon like a Jaspcr-stoiio. 8. like to a Vision of Emeralds, (b.)

t 50. Luke xiii. 37. I 20. John xiv. 23. t 21. Matt. six. 28; Luke xxii. SOr

lCor.vi.2;2Tiin.ii.l2:Rev.ii.26,'.!7., tl. Pev.i.lO. t 1. l>v. xi,.13.

1 1 Rev.i. 10; xvii. 8: xxi. 10. I 2. Isa. vi. 1 ; J-r. xvii. 12; Ezek, l. 20; x. 1 ; Pan. v ;i.9.
1 S Klek. i! 28. : 4. Kev. xi. 16. i 4. Rev. iii. 4, 6, &c. t 5. Rev. v.u.5;

xvi.18.

Chap. 4 : 6.]

APOCALYPSK.

iaiap.4: n.

Kai fipovrar Kai tTrra Aa/iTraSes vvpos Kaiofxe-

ind thunilrri; and te\tn i.impt of fire burn-

vai (VWTviov Tov dpopov, at iLcri *{^Ta] Itttu

ing in pretence oftlie throne, which »re [the] •e»en

irufUfxaTa tov 6eov' ^ Kai evaiTriov tov Opovov

ipnita of the Coil; and inpioneiice of the throne

US da\a<T(ra va\iV7], dfioia KpucrraWco' Kai fr

lit » sea madeofgURS, likr crysul; and in

fi.(<r({} TOV Opovov Kai kvkXw tov Opovov Tecaapa

midjt ofthe throne and in a circle of the throne four

^wa y^jjiovTa o^OaX/xwu e/xTrporrOev Kai oirKT-

livinfones beingfuU ofeyet before and be-

Oiv. ^*[Kai] TO ^ccov to npuTOV Sfioiov

hind. [And] the living one the first like

\fovTi, Kai TO SevTepov (^mou ujxolov /xocxVi

to a lion, and the eecond living one like to a younj; bullocl»,

Kai TO TpiTOV ^(nov evoj' *[to] TvpoffuTvou av-

and the third liviufone h.id L''"^] f-'x'e of

OpCllTTOV, Kai TO TiTapTOV (^WOlf bjXOlOV afTW
a man, and the fourth living one like to an eaf;li'

° Kai TO TiCTTapa C'-^a, eu KaO' ku

And the four living ones, one by one

trSTDIXiVtf.

fl/ini.

avTUJV

of them

(Xov

bad

If, KVKXoOfV Kai
six, round about and

ava TTTepvyas

apiece win;a

€<TU0€U yetj-ovcTiv ocpOaXij-cav Kai avairavaiv

withm tbey are full of eyes; and rest

ovK cxoucij' 7]/.iepas Kai vvktos, XsyovTfS'

not they have of day and ofnijht, scj-iu^i

'Ayios, ayioSy ayios Kvptos b Oeos 6 iravTOKpa-

lioly, holy, holy Lord the God thti ainiighly,

Tcwp, & ii]V Kai 6 ct!V Kai 6 epxo/J-^yos.

the one who was and the oneexisting an^ th; onocoming.

^ Kai Stuv Sccaovai to ^cva do^au Kai Tiu'r]v

And when shall give the living ones glory and honor

Kai €u;\^opj(rTiaj' Ttfi KaOrj/xei'cp (iri tov Opovov,

and thanki to the onesilting on the throne,

Tcp ^wvTi 6ts Tovs aiwvas Twv aicovcDU, ^"tte-

to the oneliving for the ages ofthe ages, shall

(TowTai 01 eiKOcriTfacapes irpecTl3vT(poi (ucotriou

fall down the twenty-four elders in paesence

TOV KaOrjiJiepov ctti tov Opovov, Kai irpoTKVvri-

o( the one sitting on the throne, and they shall do

oovcri Tcp ^wvTi iis TOVS atwvas tcdv aiuvuv,

homage to the one living for the ages ofthe ages,

Kai ^a\ov(ri tovs CTfcpayovs avToov evcaviov

and they thallcait the crown* of themselves iu presence

TOV Opovov, \iyovTes' ^^ a^ios fi, Kvpie,

ofthe throne, saying; worthy thou art, O Lord,

Ka^civ TTfV So^av Kai Tiqv Tifj.r]v Kai T7]V Zvva-

'.o receive the glory and the honor and the power;

and before the tiironb
were burning + Sevtn
l>;unp3 of P,re, wluch are
the t SEVEN Spirits of
God ;

6 and before * the
TiiRONK as it •were J a
,t,'!;issy Sea, like Crystal ;
iandinthc Mitlst of the
TiiHOKK, and around the
TiiEO^E, Four Living,' ones,
being lull of Eyes before
and bcliind.

7 + And the riEST liv-
ing ONE resembled a Lion,
.ind the second Living
one resembled a Steer, and
i lie Tin ED Livir.^ one i hav-
ing the FACK asof a Man,
and thcrouBTH Livin<,'one
was like to a living Eagle.

8 And the rovR Living
ones, f having * each of
them tsix Wings apiece,
:ound al)out and within
are full of Eyes ; and tliey
liave no rest Day and
Night, saying, ifHoly,
holy, *holy, J Lord God,
the omnipotent! the
ONE wlio WAS, and the
ONE who IS, and the on£

wliois COMING."

9 And when the living
ONES slmil give Giory and
Honor and Thanks to the
ONK SITTING on the

THRONE, to HIM JwllO

LIVES for the ages of the

AGES,

10 J the TWKNTT-FOUB

Elders will fall down be-
fore the ONE SITTING Oil

the Til EON E, and will do
liomage to him who lives
for the ages of the ages,
tand tlicy will cast their
CROWNS before the
THRONE, saying,

11 t" Thou art worthy
*tO Lord, even our God,
to receive the glory, and
the honor, and the pow-

• Vatican Manuscihi-t, No. 1160. — .5. the — omit.

0. bis throne as.

7. And

—omit. 7. the— omit {e.) 8. every one of them (b.) 8. hnlv.holy, holy,

holy, Lord God. 11. O, Lord even our God, the holt one, to receive ( a.)

f 7. having, (a b.) 8. havinp, (a.) 8. six M'lng's .apipce, roundabout and

within are full of Kyes (a b.) 8. nolj-—?Are« times in a and iiiobtAlSS., »ine times

in B. 11. the Lord, even our God, (a b.)

t 5. Exod. xxsvii.2.1; 2 Chron.iv. 20; Ezek.I.12; Zcch.iv.2. t 5. Kev.i.4; iii.l; v. ft
t 6. Exod. xxxviii. 8; IJev.iv.'i. I 6. Lv;ek.j.5. 1 7. \um.ii.2; Ezek.-!.!"- x.»'

18. Isa.vi.S. 18. Hov.i.8. : 9. Kev. I. IS; v. 14; iv. 7. XWKev.v.ij

i 10. verse 4. t 11. Hev. v. 12.

Chap. 5 : 1.]

APOCALYPSE.

lOhap.^'. 8.

^iv dri (TV (KTitras ra iravra, Kai Sia to

because thou didst create the all tlHDgs, and on account of the

Oe\rjfjLa crov rja-av, Kai ^KTiaQricrav*

wUi of thee they were, and were created.

KE4>. e'. 5.

' Kat fiSoj' eTTi r-qv 5e|taj/ tov KaQrjix^vov iiri

A»d 1 saw on the right ofthe onesittinj en

rov Qpovov fii^Xiov yeypa/x/xfyou ecrwO^y Kai

the throne a scroll haiing been written within and

oTTiaBep, KaT((X(ppa-yi(rjxiVov (T(ppayi(Tiv eTrra-

at the back, having been sealed up with seals seven;

2 Kat eidov ayye\ov laxvpoVy KripvacrovTa €V

And Isaw a messsenger strong, publishing vuh

(bavri fxcya\T]- Tis fTTiv a^ios avoi^ai, to ^l^-

a Toice great;' Who is worthy to open the scroll,

Klov, Kai \vcrai tos acppayiSas avTov ; ^ Kat

and to loose the seals of it? Aud

ov^eis TjdvvaTO cv TCf ovpayo}, ovde cttl Tr]syT]s,

no one was able in the heaven, nor on the earth,

jvhe viTOKaTw ttjs yns, auoi^aiTo fii^Xiov^ ot/Se

1. '3 under the earth, to oiien the scroll, nor

i3\€ireij/ avTO. "* Kai eyai e/cA.ajoi' TroAAa, drt

to see it. And I was weeping much, because

ovdsis a^ios eupeOr] ai^oi^ai to ^i^Kiov, ovtc

no one worthy was found to spen the scroll, nor

fl\6Treiy avTO. ^ Kai els eK twv "Trpea-^vTfpcov

to see it. And one of the elders

\eyei fxor Mij KAate* tSou, eviKTfO-ev 6 Aiojv 6

says tome; Notdo thou weep ; lo, prevailed the lionthat

e/f Tr]S (pvXvs louSa, 7] pL^a Aav.S, avoi^ai to

of the tribe of.Iudah, the root ofDavid, loopea th»

(ii^Xiov Kai Tas eTrra (X(ppayi'8as avTOv. ^ Kai

scroll and the seren seals ofit. And

€ibop €V [xe<T(f TOV Qpovov Kai tcov Titrrrapwv

I saw in midst ofthe throne and ofthe four

<^(i}Oiv, Kai €V /xfcrw twv irpecr&vTepwv, apviov

living ones, and in midst ofthe elders, a young lamb

k(TTr)Kos COS ea-ipayfievou, exov KepaTa

h.-\ving Ween standing as having been slaughtered, it had horns

eTTTO, Kai ocpdaXjJ-ovs eTrra, oi eiai Ta eTrro

seven, and eyes seven, they are the seven

TTi/eujuara tov 6eov '^['ra] aTrea-TaX/nfi'a eis

spirits ofthe God [those] ha.ving been sent forth into

TTocrai' TTjv 77JJ'. 'Kai7jA0e Kai ei\v<p^ *[to

al' the earth. And became and took [the

^t8\tov] eK TTjs 5e|ios tov Kadri/Jifvov eiri tov

scroll] from the right ofthe onesittmg on the

Qpovov.

throne.

8 Kai OTf: eXajie to l3il3\iov, Ta Ti<T<Tapa

And when he took the scroll, the four

^<aa Kai 01 eiKoa-iTearffapes irpecr^vTepoi eire-

living ones and the twenty-four elders fell

KE; Because thou didst
create all thmg;s, and on
account of thy will they
were, t and were created."

CHAPTER V.

1 And I saw on the

EIGHT of HIM SITTINfS On

the THRONE, }a Scroll,
having been written witli-
in and * outside, j firmly
sealed with seven Seals.

2 And I saw a strong
Angel puhlishing with a
loud Voice, " Who is
worthy to open the
SCROLL, and to break ita

SEALS?"

3 And no one was ahle
in ijithe * UEAVKN, nor on
llieEAETH, nor under the
KAETH, to open the
SCROLL, nor to see it.

4 And 5 wept much.
Because no one was found
worthy to open the
SCROLL, nor to see it.

5 And one of tlie eld-
ers says to me, "Do not
weep; beholdjjTnAT LION
has overcome which is of
the TRMiE of Judah, Jthe
ROOT of David, *uEis also
OPK.NING the SCROLL, and
Jits SKVEN Seals."

6 And 1 saw in the
Midst of the throne, and
of the FOUK Living ones,
and in the Midst of the
KLDKRS, Ja little Lamb
standing, as if killed, hav-
ing seven Horns and
I seven Eyes, which are
fthe + seven Spirits of
God sent forth into All
the earth.

7 And he came and
took the SCROLL from
the EIGHT liand of :{:th6
one SITTING on the

THRONE.

8 And when he took
the SCEOLL, X tlie four
Living ones and the twen
ty-f6ue Elders fell down

* Vatican Manuscript, No. 1100.— 1. outside (b.)
HB is also OPENING, (b.) 6. those— omit (b.)

t U. and were created, omitted by a. 0. seven omitted by a.

.S. HEAVEN above, nor.
7. the SCROLL — emit (a.)

t 6.

t 5.

tl Ezek. ii.9, 10. t 1. Isa. xxix. 11 ; Dan ix. 4. JS. verse IS;

fjpii xlix.9.10; lleb.vii.l4. J 5. Isa. xi. 1, 10; Koni. xv. 12; Ilev. xxii.lfi.

verse 1- Kcv. vi. 1. t 6. Isa.liii.7; Jolin i. 29, 30; 1 I'ct.i.lO; Kev.xiii. 8; verses 9, li

X6 Zecb.iii.9; iv. 10. :0. Kev.iv.5. ; 7. Itev. iv. 2. : 8. Kev. iv. 8. IT

f-Tlap. 3.9.]

APOCALYPSE.

[C7.aj).5i It.

COV fVWTTlOU TOV ttpUlOV, fX'^"'^^^ CKaTTOS Kida-
duwu in i>rM«iice of the lamb, havin{ each oua harjit,

paSy Kai (f)ia\as XP^^^^ yfuoucras 6uixia;j.aTo:v,

Kud hnwln golden beiDj full of odnr>,

al (tcrip *[at] ■rrpoaevxa'^ Tocif ayiu^f. ^ Kai

irhichare ['!»«] praycra of the h"ly ones And

orSoytTJV cfSrju Kaivrfv, Kfyoures' A^ios tt Aa-

theytun( a sons new, aajing; Worthytho i art t(i

^€iy TO )3i/8Aioj/, Kat auot^ai ras crcppaytdas

receive the acroU, and to opea the >:alii

avrov 5rj ((T<payr)s, Kat rjyopaaas t^ 9fcp

ofit; because thoii wast slain, and didat buy back foi the God

"{•[^/uas] (1/ Tea al/xaTi (Tov e« iraarTjs <pv\T)s Kai

[u»J with the blood oftUeeoutpf pvery tribe «ud

y\oi)(T(rr)S H.ai \aov Kai edvovs, "^ 'cat firoivn'as

tongue and people and nation, andthoudidstmike

avTO'JS T(p dfu) rtpiwy fiaai\eis Kai /epeis, Kai

(bein to the God ofu> kiugs >ind prients, and

fiacri\(v(Tov(Tiu ewi ttjs 777s. ^^ Kat €j5aj', Kai

they ahall reign on the earth. And I saw, and

rjKovffa <pcDvr]u ayy^Xccv noWwv KuK\(f tov

1 heard avoice of messengers many in a circle of the

Bpovov Kai To-'j/ I'DO.-f Kai tcvu irpeer^vTepwv

throne and of the living ones and of the elilers;

Kai r]v 6 apid/bios avrwv fxvpiaSes fivpiaScvVj Kai

and wastbe number ofthem myriails ofniyriaiis, and

;\^fAfa§€S x'^'°5'«"'' ^"A€70fT€S (pcovrj fxeyaXr)'

thousanda ofthouaands; saMn^ n-iih a voice great;

A^iov fcTTi TO apviov TO i(T(payfx(vou Ka^nv ttjv

Worthy is the lamb tbathaving been killed to receive the

Zvvau.iv Kai ttXovtov Kai aocbiau Kai irrx^t^ Kai

power and wealth and wudoui and atien^-th and

TIJJ.7JU Kai So^av Kai fvXoyiav. ^^ Kai iray

honor »nd glory and blebiing. And every

KTKTfxa 6 iCTTiv fp TO) ovpav(c, Kai cm TTjsyrjs,

ereatedthingwhich is in the hearen, and on the earth,

Kai viroKaTCt) ttjs 7^75, Kai eirt TTjy daXaaarjs

and under the earth, and on the sea

J. e<TTi, Kai TO, (U avTois Trafxa, rjKovaa

which is, and the things in them all, I heard

\fyovTas' Tw KaB-qufvco eiri tov Bpovov Kai tw

saying; To the one sitting on the throne and to the

apvio) f] fv\oyia Kai r] Tifxr] Kai rj 5o^a Kai to

lamb the blessing and the honor and the glory and the

KpaTos fii Tovs aiwvas twv aioovuv. ^'* Kat to

might for the ages of the a;es. .\nd the

Tco'O'apo ^wa 6Af70»'' Afj.r]V Kai o'lirpecrPvTepoi

four living ones said; So be it; and the elders

iirtO'av Kai JtpomKvvr]aav.

fell down and didhomaze.

befnre the lamu, having
(Mfh *a + Harp uud golden
Hi)\vl3 full of incense,
wliicli are J the Prayers of

the SAINTS,

9 And tthey snng a
new Sun<r, saying, flliou
art worthy * 10 ta!;e the
SCROLL, and to open lis
i>KALS ; J Because thou
wast killed, and J didst re-
deem +[us] to God, with
thy BLOo i>, % out of every
Trihc, and Tonjiue, and
People, and >.'aiion ;

10 and thou didst make
them to our God t Ja P.oy-
alty and a Priesthood, and
they shall reign on the

EARTH."

11 And 1 saw, and I
heard *a Voice of many
Angels in a Circle of the
THRONE, and of the Liv-
i?JG OKEs and of the eld-
ers; and the nnniber of
them was % Myriads of
Myriads, and Thousands of
Thousands,

13 saying with a lond
Voice, X " ^Vortliy is that
LAiiB which was killed to
receive the power, and
* Wealth, and Wisdom,
and Strength, and Honor,
and Glory, and Blessing."

1.3 J And Every Created
thing which is in the
HEAVEN, and on the
EARTH, and under the
earth, and on the sea,
and * All THINGS in tliem,
All I lieard saying, "To
HIM who SITS on the
throne, and to the lamb,
be Jthe blessing, and the
honor, and the glory,
and the might, for the

ages of the *AGES."

It J And the roi'R Liv,
in; ones said, *"amkn."
j\jid the ELDERS fsll do'.vu
and did homage.

• Vatican Maso.hcript, No. 1160.-8. a Harp (a b.) 8. the— omtf. 9. to

open. II. as a Voice. 12. the wealth. 13. All thi.ngs in them, All I heard.

18. AGES. Amen. 14. amkn.

t 0. u» is omitted by a. and the Codex Sinaiticos d, and both read " to our God." 10.

a Koyalty and a Priesthood, (a d.)

t 8. Rev. xiv. 2 ; XV. 2. t 8. Psa. cxli. 2 ; Rev. viil. S, 4. 1 9. Psa. xl. 3; Rev.

xiv.S. I9.Kev.lv.il. t 9. Act^ ix. 28; Rom. iii.24; 1 Cor. vi. 20; vii. 23; liph-

1.7; Col. 1.14; Heb. IX. 12; 1 Pet.i. 18. 19; SPct.ii. 1; IJohn i. 7 ; Kev.xiv. 4. : 9.

Dan. iv.l; vi.20; Kev. vii. 0: li. 9; xiv. 6. t 10. Exod. xix.O; 1 Pet. ii. 5,9; Rev i.

3; XX. 0; 1X11.5. t 11. Vsa.lxviii. 17; Dan. vii. 10; lleb. iii.22. t 12. Rev.iv. 11.

t 18. Phil. 11.10. t 15. I Chron.xxix.il; Rom. ix. 6; xvi. 27; 1 Tim. VI. 10; 1 Pet iv.

Hi V. a i Kev.i. a. ; 14. Kev. xix. 4,

CJiaTp. G: 1.]

APOCALYPSE.

iChap.d: 8.

KE*.

a

^ Kat €i5oj/ 6t€ 77i/oi|6 TO apviov fxiav CK raiv

And 1 saw wlien optncil tlie lamb one of the

se»en seals, and 1 beard one of tlie four

(Tapuiv ^cocov X^yovTOSf O/S (poovrj ^povrr^S'

Iivin"onei Baying, as » voice ofthunder;

'Epxov j-Kai iSe. ' Kai "^[eiSor, koi] iSov

Come thou and see Ihou. And [1 «aw, and] lo

iTTTTOs \evKOS, KaL 6 KaOrifJLfVos e-r' avrov cx^v

ahorte white, and the one sitting on him having

Toi^ov Kat 65o0t; avra arecpapos, kul e^rjXOe

abow; and wasgiren to him a crown, andhecameout

viKocv, Kai Iva yiK'iicrrj.

conqueriuj, and that he might conquer.

^Kai 6r€ 7}voi^( rrjV a^ppayi^a rriv d^vrapav^

And when he opened the seal the second,

7}K0vaa Tov Zevrepov ^(vov Xeyouros' Epxov.

I heard the second living one saying; Comethou.

■* Kat €^T]\9ev aWos LTnrosTrvppos' nairw KaOr)-

And came out another horse red; and to the one

/j.(:P03 67r' avTov q'^oBti avrcp Xa^ftv Tr)p cip7]PT]P

silting on him it was piveu to liim to take the peace

€K Tr)s yr]s, ^'[^Kail ipa aWriXovs crcpa^axTi' Kai

from the earth, [and] so that each other they mijhtkill; and

(^o^^^ auTcf fxaxo-ipa ixeyaKr].

was given to him aaword great.

^ Kai bre r]Poi^f ttjp a^payiBa ttjv Tpirrju

And when he opened the seal the third

rjKOVcra TOV rpnov ^wov X^youros' Epxov '[Kai

I heard the third living one saving; Comethou and

iSf. Kai '■^[ei^op, Kaj] iSou iiriros /j.e\as, Kai

see thou. And [1 saw, and] lo ahorse black, and

d Kadr)fj.fvos eir' avrop ^x^^ C^yop ep tt? x^'P'

the one sittin? on him having a balance in the hand

avTOv, ^ Kai TjKovffa cpwvrjv (P fi^crw twp tcct-

of himself. And 1 heard avoice in midst of the four

crapcDv ^(£(av Keyovcrav Xoivi^ crirov Sr)papiov,

living ones saying; A smallmeasure of wheat for adenarius,

Kai rpeis xo"'"^*s Kpi0r]S drjpapiov Kai to eAoi-

»nd three small measures of barley for a denarius; and the oil

OP Kai TOP oipov fXT] aSiKrio"r]S.

and the wine not thou raayest hurt.

''Kat 6t€ ripoife ry)V acppayi^arrju T^rapTrjp,

And when he opened the seal the fourth,

rjKOvaa tov TiTapTov ^ccov XcyoPTOs' Epxov

I heard the fourth living one saying; Comethou

fwai iSe. ^Kai "'"'[etSov, /cat] idov linros xAa>-

aDdseeth»u. And [I saw, and] lo ahorse pale,

pas, Kai 6 KaQrjuepos ^irava} avTov, oPo/u.a avTC;:

audthe one si'.ling on him, a name to him

6 Qaparos' Kai 6 d^rjs 7jKo\ov0ei ''"[/xer']

the Death; and the unseen followed [with]

CHAPTER VI.

1 And X I saw * when
tlie LAJiB opened one of
the SKVKN Seals, and 1
heard 4: one of the rouR
Living,' ones saj'ing, as
with a Voice of Thunder,
"Come."

2 And 1 1 saw, and be-
hold ! X a white Ilorse,
and HE who sat on hini
iiuving a Bow ; and a
Cro\vn was given to him -,
and he came out conquer-
ing, and that he might
conquer.

3 And when he opened
the s>ECO>'D seal, I heard
tlie SKCOND Living one
saying, " Come."

4 J And there came out
Another, a red Horse ;
and to the one sitting
on him was it given to
take PEACE from the
EAKTH, and that they
should kill each other;
and there was given to
idm a great Sword.

5 And when he opened
the THIRD SEAL, I heard
the THIRD Living one
saying, " Come." And f I
saw, and behold ! J a black
Horse, and he wlio sat
on him having a Balance
in his HAND.

6 And I heard a Voice
in the Midst of the rous
Living ones, saying, " + A
Chenix of Wheat for a
Denarius, and Three Che-
nices of Barley for a Dena-
rius; and Jthe oil and
the WINE thou must not
injure."

7 And when he opened
the FOVRTU SEAL, I heard
the EOUETH Living one
saying, "Come."

8 And f 1 saw, and be-
hold ! J a pale Horse, and
one Jvas sittin g on him,
whose NAME was death,
and HADES followed after

• Vatican Manuscript, No. 1100.— 1. That.
and— omit (b.) 5. 1 saw, and— omt* (n.)

2. I saw, and — omit (b.) 4.

8. I saw, and — omit. 8. with — omit.

t 1. anrfjsce is omitted bv A c. after "Come;" also in verses 3, 5 and 7.
and (a c.) 5. Isaw,and (ac.) 0. The word cAcnii denotes a;

2. I sav.',

aiiu i« >-.; „. i.-...., , -- - a measure oo»tai:i-

ing one wine quart', and a twelfth part of a quart. S. I saw, and (a. c.)

tl Kev.v.5— 0. tl.Kev.iv.7. t 2. Zech. vi. 3 ; Rev. lix. 11. tl

Zech. vL2. t 5. Zeoh. vi. 3. t 0. Kev. is. 4. J 8. Zech.vi.3.

Oiap. 6: 9.]

APOCALYPSE.

[C7mi/).6: 15.

avTov Kat fSoOr) avro) e^ovaia ctti to mapTov

hiui, aud wit |;i>cn lo biui aiitlmrily orer tlie luunli part

ry]s y-ts, airoxTduai (V p<>i.i(paia Kai (v Kifxcf!

ofllierarlh, to kill with «v»urd and with fumiae

Kai (V BcLvaTco, Kai vtto twp Ofipicou rrts yvs.

• uJ with death, and by the wihl hra^ta of the earth.

^ Kai ore rfyoi^e tt]v irifjiiTT-qv acj)payiSa,

Aud when he oiirned the fifth »«il,

fiSuv viroKaTw rov BvcriacTTTjpiov ras \j/uxas

I aaw under the altar the aoula

rwv e(T<payfi.fvct)v 5ia rov Koyop rov 6eov,

ut thoae hariiig beeu killed because uf the wurd of the God,

KOI 5ia TT]V fxaprvpiap -ijv etxor* ^^ Kat eKpa^av

and becnuae of the teatiaiony whichthcy held; aud they cried

(pccyT) fjLeya\T), Xeyoyres' 'Ews Tutre, 6 Seairo-

with a voice (real, saying; lluw long, the Bove-

TTjy 6 ayios Kai aKrjQivos, ov Kpivas Kai ck8i-

rrign the huly one aud trua one, not thau jiulgest aud aveng-

Kfis TO al^ia T^fxasv airo Ta't/ KaroiKovurcov evi

eat the blood ofus from thote dnelhn; oa

TTjs yvs , ^'Kai fSody] avrois cttoXtj \€vk7}, Kai

the earihf Audwasgiven to them arobe while, and

^ppeOn) avTois, iva avaTvavcrccvrai ert ypovov,

itwastaid tu them, that they should rest yet a time,

ews Tv\7]pu«r(i)(Ti Kai ol (TvylovXoi avrwu Kai o'l

till should be completed alto the felluw-iUves ofthera and the

a5f\(poi avTwv, oi /ueXAoi/res aTroKT(ivvf(T6aii}S

brethien of them, thoae bkiuj; about to be killed aa

Kai avToi,

even they.

^"'^ Kai fiSov ire Tjuot^e tt]V (T(ppayiSa Tr]v

And I aan when he opened the aeal the

c/CTTjj/, Kai rrfKTiJLOs fjieyas eyivero, Kai 6 r/A.ios

sixth, and an earthquake [real waa, aud the sun

fifyas tycviTo ws traKKos rpi\iuoSy Kai rj creXT]-

bUcIc became as sackcloth of hair, and the moon

yrj 6\rf eytviro iis aifj.a, '^ Kai ol aartpfs rov

whole became as bluo<l, aud the stars of the

ovpavov iiTicrav fis Trjv yr]Vy Sos ctvkt] fiaWei

heaveu fell to the earth, aa a fig-tree casts

Tovs oKvvQovs avT-qs vtto aviyiov /xiya\ov aeio-

the untimely fi;a ef herself by a wind great being

/j-ivrji ^* Kai 6 ovpapos airex^^ptcOv w? fii^Xioy

ahakea, and the heareu was separated from as a f cruU

fiXKraofiepov, Kai vau opos Kai vrjaos e/c tcvu

being rolled up, and every mountain aud ikianil out of the

tonwv auTCDU fKiprjQrjTav ^'^ Kaioi ^aTiXeis rrfs

pU-icea ofthemaelrcs were moved; and the kings of the

liim ; and tlicre was givm
to liini Autliority over Hit;
FOURTH part of the
KAUTIl, to kill J Willi
Sword, and wilU raininc,
and with IVatli, and J I) y

the V>'iLD BEASTS Of tllC
EAUTII.

9 And when he opened
the yiiTH SEAL, 1 saw
under tlie$Ai,TAR J the

TEKSONS of those WllOlIAD

been KiiJLKD lifc.iuse of
tthe WCKD of God, and
because of J the tksti-
iiONY * wliich they liuid.

10 Audtliiy cried with
a loud Voice, sayiiif;,
"How long, 0 snvr.i'.KUiN
LoRut the JioLY one and
true! J dost thou Pot
judge and take vengeance
for our BLOOD from thosk
who DWELL on the

EARTH ?'•*

11 And there was given
to thcni t severally % a
white Robe ; and it was
told them J to rest yet for
a Time, till both the'ir fel-
LOW-yBRYANTS and their
BRETHREN, wlio Were
about to be killed even as
tljf D, should he completed.

12 Aud I saw when he
opened the sixth seal,
tand there was a great
Earthquake, and J the scn'
l)eco!iie black as Sackcloth
of Hair, and the entire
MOON became as jjlood ;

13 laud the stars o{
the heaven fell to the
EARTH, as a Fig tree drops

its U.NTlM'ELY EIGS, bciu^

shaken by a Great Wind.

14 JAnd t!ie heaven
was 8C])arated from its
])l:ice, being rolledup as a
Scroll; and J Every Moun-
tain and Island were
moved out of their
places.

15 And the kings of

• Vaticaw Manuscript, No. 1100. — 9. of the lamd which (d.)
t 11. severally a white Robe, (a c.)

t 8. Ezek. xiv. 21
t 0. Uev.xx.4.
llev. xi.18; xix. 2.
I 12. Kcv. xvi. 18.
B»»- Tiii.lO; ix. 1.
tit iv.24; Rev. xvi. 20.

t 8. Lev. ixvi. 22. ♦ 0. Rev.viii.S; ix. 13; xiv. 18.

: 9. Rev. i 9. : tt. 2Tim.i. 8; Rcv.xii.i;; xix. 10. t Jo.

X 11. Rev. iii.4, 5; vii. 9, 14. 1 11. Hob. xi.40; Rev. xiv. IS.

t 12. Joelii. 10, 31; iii.lr,; Matt. xxiv. id; Acts ii. 20. ! 13.

I 14. Psa. cii. 2(1; Isa. xxxiv.4: Ueb. i. 12, 13. J 14. Jer iii.

Oiap. 6 : 16.]

APOGALYPSK.

iaiap.7: i

y7]S Kai ol ixeyicrrayes kul ot X(A.topx** '^^* "'

Mrth and the great ones and the commandtrs and the

ttAok^tioj Kai 6 laxvpoi, kui Tray SovXos Kai

rich ones and the ttrong one!, and every bondman and

*[iras] e\€v6(pos cKpv^av eavrovs eis ra

[every] freeman hid themselves in the

OTTTjXaia Kai eis ras TTfrpas twv opecuv, ^^ Kai

caves and in the rocks Bfthe mountains, and

X^yovffi Tois opecri Kai rais Tcerpais' irecreTe

they say to themountains and to the rocks; Fall you

f(>)' rji^as, Kai Kpv^are rnjias airo TrpoacviTOV rov

on us, and hide you us from face of the

KaOT]jj.ePov €iri tov 6povov, Kai airo tt)S opjTjs

one sitting on the throne, and from the nrath

TOV apviov ^' 6ti r^Xdeu t] ij^iepa 7] ^eyaAvj

of the lamb; because cauie the day the great

TTjs opyrjs avTOV Kai tls bvvarai araQrivai ;

Ofthe wrath ofhim; and wh« is able tostand?

KE*. C- 7.
^ Kaj [Xfra ravra eidov reaarapas ayyeXovs

And after these things I saw four messen jers

^TtoTos eTTt ras Teaaapas yoovias r-qs yvs,

standinf on the four corners ofthe earth,

^paTOvi^ras rovs Tfacrapas aueuovs rr]s yvs,

holding the four winds ofthe earth,

Iva fM-Tj TTuerj apeju-os cttx Trjs yV5, fi-qre firi

so thatnot might blow a wind on the earth, nor on

T7JS daWacTTjs, /iTjre (iri Trap Sep^pop. "^Kai

the sea, nor on any tree. And

iiSop aWop ayyeXop apa^aipopra awo aparo-

Isaw another messenger rising up from arising

Xrjs Tjhiov, -nxovra ccppayiSa d^ov ^wptos' Kai

ofsun, having aseal ofGod living; and

c/cpa^e (pcvPT] fieyaKrj rois Tio-ffapaip ayyeXois,

he cned with a voice great ' to the four messengers,

ols ehoOt] avTOLS adiKriaai Tr]P yrjp Kai ttjp

to wi)omitwa»given forthem to injure the earth and the

OaXaaa-ap, '^ Xeywp- Mr; aSjKTjo-rjTe ttjv ynp,

gjj^ saying; Not do you injure the earth,

^rjTC T7JJ/ QaXaacap, fi-qre ra SevSpay axp^s ov

nor the sea, nor the trees, till

G(ppayi(X(t3ixep tovs SovXovs tov 6eov rjjiiap eiri

^ye have sealed the bond-servr '- -"^- '"— ' -'-

uts ofthe God

of us

TCCP fXCTCillTUiV aVTCCP,
the foreheads of them.

** Kai TjKovaa top apiQ^iop tchp f:(T<ppayi(Tix^-

Aiid I heard the number of those having been

voip, *\_kKaTOP Tecra-apaKOPTa Teaaapcs XiAiO-

Bcaled, [one hundred forty four thou-

Sts s(T(ppayL(riJ.€POi'] €K TracTTjs <pvXr]s vlcop IcrparjX'

sands having been sealed] out of every tribe of sons of Israel;

tlie EAETH, and the great

MEN, and tlie COMMAND-

EKS, and the Eicii, and tlie
STEOUG, and Every Bond-
man and Freeman, hid
tliemselveg in the cavks
and in the kocks of the

MOUNTAINS;

16 J and they say to the
youNTAixs and to tlic
KocKs, " Fall on us, and
hide us from the Face of
HIM who SITS on the
T(!RONE, and from the

VVEATH of the LAMB ;

17 + because the geeat
DAY of this weath h;n
come, X and who is able W
* stand?"

CHAPTER VII.

1 + After this I sav»
Four Angels standing on
the rouH Corners of the
KAKT1I, I restraining the
rouE Wiudsof theEAETH,
so J that no Wind might
blow on the EAETii, nor on
the SEA, nor on Any Tree.

2 And I saw Another
Angel ascending from tlie
Snnrising, having the
*Seal of the living God;
and he cried with a loud
Voice to the rouE Angels,
to whom it was given to
injure the eaeth and the

SEA,

3 saving, i^ "Injure not
the lAETH, nor the sea,
nor the teees, till we have
I sealed the bond-see-
VANTs of our God Jon
their * eoeeheads.

4 fAnd J I heard the

NUMBEE of the SEALED,

X a Hundred and forty-four
Thousand sealed, out of
Every Tribe of the Sons of
Israel.

• • Vatican Manuscbift, No. 1160.— 15. Every— omti (a b c.) 17. be saved,

2. Seals. 8. poeehbad. <■ a Hundred and fortj'-four Thousand having been

sealed — omit.

t 17 their (c ) 1. Aner this I saw, (a b c.) 4. And I heard the number of

the SBALBD,— omitted by a; but— a Hundred and forty-four 'Ihousand sealed— retained
by A B c.

t 10 Hoshea x. 8; liUke xxtli. SO; Rev. ix. 0. I 17. Isa. xiil. 6; Zeph. i. 14; Eev. xyi. M-
t 17 Psa.lxxvi. 7. I 1. Dan. vii. 2. t 1. Kev.ix. 4. X 3. Rev. yi.O; i.x. 4.

» 3 Ezek ix. 4 ; Rev. xiv. 1. ; 3. Rev. xxii. 4. t 4. Rev. ix. 16. I 4. Rev. xiv. 1.

Otap.7: 5.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Cap.!- i;

BUt of trib« of Judab, twelve thouaandi having been sealed;

fK (pv\i]s 'Povfir}!', j)S' X'^'^"*s *[fcr(ppayi(T^i,e-

outof tribe of Rcubrn, tneNe tbouaandi [having been aealed;]

vof] fK <pv\r)s FaS, ifi' x^^^^^^^ *[^f(T<ppay Kr-
aut of tribe of Gad, twelve thouaaada [having been

ufvoi']^ ^ (K <pv\-qs Aanjp, »i3'x'^'«5€y ■'^[ecr^/ja-

aealed;] out of tribe of Aaer, twelve thousanda [having been

yi(Tfifvoi'^ CK <f>v\T]s HecpdaKeifi, i^' x'^toSfS

iealed;] out of tribe efNaphtali, twelve thouaaada

*\_«T(Ppayi(TpLiVi''\ fK (pvKrfS Maj/acrcrTj, i0

[having; bppn aealedi] out of tribe ofManaeiri, twelve

Xi\idb(s''^\_f(T<PpayL(Tpifvorl^ ' 6K <pv\r)s ^ifJifwv

thonaandt [having been sealed;] est of tribe of Simeon

i^' x'^'°5** *\^((T(ppayi<TiJ.fyof^ fK (pvKr]s

twelve thouaaoda [having been aealed;] out of tribe

Afvi, i)3' x'^*'*^** *[^f(r(ppayi(x/j.epor2 fjc <pu\7]s

of Levi, twelve thouianda [having been aealed;] out of tribe

Icraxap, ')3' x'^'°^*^ "^[forcppa.yKT/xfvor^ ^ €k

of laaacbar, twelve thouaanda [having been bealedj] out of

(pv\T]S Za^ov\wy, i/8' x'^'^^^^ *\^((r(ppayi(Tfxf

tribe ofZebuion, twelve thouianda [having been sealed;]

vo*'] fK <pv\r]s I(o(rr}<p, i$' X'^'^^^es *[f<r(f>pa-

out of tribe of Joseph, twelve thousands [having

yi(r/M€voi-'\ fK <pv\T]s Bfvia/xiUy xyS' x'^"*5fs

been sealed;] out of tribe of Benjamin, twelve thouaanda

fa-<ppayicrfj.fvot.

having been sealed.

^ MfTO TavTa fibov, Kat i5ov ox^os Tro\vSy

After these things I saw, and lo a crowd P'eat,

6u apid/jLTjaai *[auTo»'] ovSfis Ti^vvaro, fK

which to have numbered [him] no one was able, ont of

iravTos fQvovs Kai (pv\0DV Kai \awy Kai yXwcr-

eyerj nation and oftribea and ofpeopU* an4 oftonguea,

awv, f<TT(DTfs fvoairioy rov Qpovov Kat fycoirioy

Stan ling in presence of the throne and in presence

Tov apviovy TTfpifif^Ari/j.fyovs (TroXas \fvKas,

of the iamb, having been clothed robes white,

Kai (poiyiKfs fy rats x*P'^"' avrwy ^^ Kai Kpa-

and palma in the hands of them; and they

(ovai (pcavT] /leyaXr}, \fyovTCS' 'H (rwrripia tci)

try withavoice great, aaying; The salvation to the

6f(M/ T)fi<t3y rif) KadTjpLfycp firi tov Qpoyov, Kai T(f

Uad ofiiStothat onesitting sn the throne, and tothe

apyi(f>. *' Kat iravrts ot ayyeXoi f(TTr)Kfcrav

i=.mb And all the meseen-cra stood

/ci.«(A(^ rov Qpovov Kai T^gy irpfcrfivTepwy Kai

in a ci>cU o. the throne and of the elder* and

Tw. liooapajy ^(vwy, Kai fKfffoy fywirioy rov

o' .b* lour living ones, and felldewn before the

6povot> firi TO TTpoa-wira abrwv, Kai TrpoaeKvyrj-

tnrone on the faces of themselves, and worshipped

aay i(f Gf(f, ^"^ Xfyoyrts' A/xrjy rj fvXoyia Kai

the God, saying; So be it; the blaasing and

■/] 5o|a Kai f) ao(pia Kai rj fuxapicTTia Kai t]

thegUry and the wiadem and the thanksgiriog and the

6 Twelve Thousand out
of Jhc Tribe of Judah;
Twelve Thousand out oC
the IVlbe of Reuben ;
Twelve Thousand out of
the Tribe of Gad ;

6 Twelve Thousand out
of the Tribe of Ashcr;
Twelve thousand out of
the Tribe of NapJitali ;
Twelve Thousand out of
the Tribe of Manasseh ;

7 Twelve Thousand out
of the Tribe of Simeon;
Twelve Thousand out
of the Tribe of Levi;
Twelve Thousand out of
the Tribe of Issachar ;

8 Twelve Thousand out
of the Tribe of Zebulun;
Twelve Thousand out of
the Tribe of Josrph;
Twelve Tboueand sealed
nut of the Tribe of Benja-
min.

9 After these things I
saw, and behold 1 a frieat
Crowd, which no one could
have numbered, out of
t Every Nation, and of all
Tribes, and Peoples, and
Languages, standing be-
fore the TiiECHSK, and in
the presence of the lamb,
} invested with white
Robes, and Palm-branches
in their hands;

10 and they cry with a
loud Voice, saying, | " The
salvation [be ascribed]
to THAT God of ours
t who sivs on the THaoNi,
and to the lamb."

11 J And All the an-
gels stood around the
TiiaoNg, and the kldeks,
and tne jouk Living ones,
and they fell down on their
FACFS beiore the theone,
and worshipped God,

12 t saying, "Amenl
the BLESSING, and the
GLOET, and the wisdom,
and the thanksgivtug,

• Vatican HANcacmirT, No. 1100. — 5—8. having been sealed — omit (a. b c.) 0

lim — omit (b.)

tO.Rev.v.O. t 9. Hev.iii 5,1S; iv.4; vi.ll; verseU. t 10. Pw. 111. 8 ;

l<-.\. xliii.ll; Jer. ni.2S; Iioshcaxui.4' liev.xix. 1. t lo. Rev.T.13- ill

Lcv.iv.e. I 12. E«v.v.lJ.li * o. * a*.

2fi

€kap 1-. 13.1

APOCALYPSE.

[C7taj).8: 3.

Ti/UTJ Kai 7) ZuVafJLLS KUl Tj KTXVS TCf dcCf) Tj/XOdV
bonor &nd the power and the Btrength to the God of ua

€is Tous aiwvas tcdv aiwywy "{"[ayUTjv.]

for the ages of the age*; [to belt.]

^^ Kai cTTeKpid-q ds fK rwv Trpta^vrfpay,

And aniwred one of the elders,

\fywv fxoi' OiiToi ol Tr€pi^e^\r]/J.€VOL ras tto-

sayiiif tome; These the ones having been dothed the robes

\as Tas \evKas, rivas fieri, Kai irodev 7]K6oi> ;

the white, who are they, and whence came they?

'■* Kaj iipT]Ka avT a' Ki'pte f^ov, av oi5as. Kai

And I said to him; O lord of me, thou knonest. And

etTre i.loi- Ovroi eiaiv ol tpxofJ-fyoi eK rr]S 6Ki-

Ite said to me ; These are they coming out of the afflic-

ipfws T7JS ixeyaXr^s, Kai enXvvav ras CFToXas

lion the great, and washed the robes

auTwu, Kai fKiVKavav avras fv T(f at/xaTi

cf themseWes, and whitened them in the blood

Tov api'iov. ^^ Aia tovto eiaiu fvonriov rov

of the lamb. On account of this they are in pressnce of the

Bpnvou TOV dfov, Kai KaTptvovmv avra rj/xepas

throne of the God, and publicly serve him day

Kai vvKTos fu ref vacp avTov Kai d KaOrju^uos

and night in the temple of him; and the one sitting

eTTi rov Qpovov, aKr]vu}(Tei eir' avrovs. ^^ Ov

on the throne, pitches his tent over them. Not

TTBivaffovcTiv €Ti, ou5e Si^7](rou(riv *[6Tt,] ouSe

they will hunger more, neither will they thirst [more,] nor

/UL7] TTfCTT? 67r' avTovs 6 rjKios, ouSe irav Kavjxa'

notraayfall on them the sun, nor any heat;

''oTi TO apviov TO ava jxecrov rov Bpopov iroi-

because the lamb that inthemidst of the throne will

fiavei avrovs, Kai 6diTyr}<Tei avrovs CTTi C^t^s

tend them, and will lead them to oflife

TTTjyas vbarwv Kai c^a\ci\j/€i 6 6eos irav 5aK-

fouataina of waters; and will wipe away the God every tear

pvop €K TO)]/ o<pda\fxccv avr(t>v.

from the eyes ofthem.

KE*. 1]'. 8.
^ Kai 6t€ Tivoi^i T-qv (T(ppayi5a rrjv e^dofi-qv,

And when he opened the seal the seventh,

tyev^To (Tiyt] cu rw ovpavcp ws i^fxiaspiou. ^ Kai

was silence in the heaven about half an hour. And

fi^ov Tovs eirra ayyfXovs, ol (vwiriov rov Oeov

I aiw the seven messengers, who in presence of the God

k(rrT]K<x(Ti' Kai e^oOrtcrau avrois kirracraKTriyyes.

have stood; and were given to them seven trumpets.

" Kai aXXos ayyeXos r]\de, Kai ea-raOr] ctti to

\ud another messenger came, and stood at the

6v(Tiaa-rr]piop, ex^v Xi^avoorov xP^^^ovv Kai

altar, having accuser golden; and

and the noNOE, and tJie

POWEE.and the STRENGTH,

be to our God for the

AGES of the AGKS."

13 And one of the eld-
EBS answered, saying to
me, " These who have been

INVESTED with WHITE

X EOBEs, M-lio are they '■;
and whence did they
come?"

14 And 1 said to him,
" My Lord, tf)ou knowest."
And he said to me,
J "These are thosk com-
ing out of the GKEAT AJ'-

FLiCTioN, and % tli^y
washed their kobes, and
whitened them in the

BLOO-D of the LAMB.

15 On this account they
are before tlie tukone of
God, and publicly serve
)iim Day and Kight in his
temple; and he who sits
on the tukone % will tab-
ernacle over them.

16 JThey will hunger
no more, neither will they
thirst any more; J nor
will the SUN fall on them,
nor Any Heat.

17 Because that lamb
which is in the Midst of
the thkone X will tend
them, and will lead them
to Fountains of Waters of
Life ; % ^°^ ^^^ ^ill "x'l^te
away Every Tear from
their etes."

CHAPTER VIII.

1 And X when he opened
the SEVENTH SEAL, there
was Silence in the heav-
en about Half an Hour.

2 And I saw the seven
ANGELS X ^vho stand in
the presence of God, and
Seven Trumpets were
given to them.

3 And Another Ange*
came and stood by tne
ALTAE, having a golden
Censer : and to him much

* Vatican Manuscript, No. 1100.— 16. more — omit.<

t 12. So be it— omitted by c.

t IS. verse 9. J 1 4. Rev. vi. 9; ivii. 5. t H- Isa. i. 18 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; 1 Jolm

i. 7; liov. i. 5. See Zeeh. iii. 8— 5. : 15. Isa. iv. 5, 7; Rev. iii. 8. : 10. Isa. xli.\. lo.

: 16. Hsa. cixi. 6; Rev. xxi. 4. t 17. Psa. xxiii. 1; xixvi. 8; .lohn x. 11, 14. I 17.

laa. xxT. 8: Rev.xxi. 4. i 1. Rev.vi. 1. t 2- Luke i. 10.

Chap. Si 4.]

APOCALYPSE.

[CVP'8! 10.

*5o07j avT(f} OvfiiapLara iroWa, Iva Saxrr] rais

Maa given to bim iDCPiitcti many, lo that hemightgiTeforthe

Ts-pofTfvxo^is T(t}v ayiwv iravTwv firi to dvaiaarrf-

prayera of the holy ooea of all co the altar

pioif TO xp^^o^^ "^0 (fwiriov rov dpovov, ^Kai

the {olden that io presence of the throne. And

ai/fBTj 6 Kairvoi twv QvfJLiajxaTccv rail Trpocrev-

uf>iitup the suiuke of the inoenseu with the prayera

;ifats rojv cfyiwf t /c ;t€J^os rov ayyeXov, (Pcdttiov

of the holy ones from hand ofthe measen^^er, in presence

■rov deov. ^ Kai fiKrjcpfv 6 ayyeKos tov Xi^av-

oftheOod. Ajid took the maaaenger the center,

cotov, Kai eye^iKTeu avrov fK tov irvpos tov

and filled him from the fise afthe

6v(riacrTr]piov, Kai f0a\ev tis Trff y-qv Kai

altar, and cast into the earth; and

eytvovTO (puivai Kai fipovTai Kai acTTpatrai Kai

were voice* and thunders and lightning and

(Tficr/ios.

^n earthquake.

^ Ka< 01 cTTTtt ayyiXoi, ol cxovrfy ros kirTa

And the seven mesaengen^, those having the seven

aaXiTiyyaSy 7)t oi/Jiaaau eavTovs, lua caXTnTcoai.

trumpets, prepared themselves, so that ttiey might sound.

^ Kai b irpuTos (craXiTKrc, Kai eyevcTo xcAa^o

.fod the first sounded, and was hail

KOI TTvp' /jLffjLiyixeva €i/ aifxaTi, Kai (^XtjOt] (is

»nd fire haviu^ been mingled with blood, and they were cast into

TTju yrjv Kai to TpiTov ttjj 77JS KoraKaTj, Kai

the earth; and the third of the earth waa burnt up, and

TO rpiTOV Tuu SevSpcau KaTeKar], Kai iras X"P'^(^^

(he third of the trees waa burnt up, and all grass

X^(^pos KaTfKat],

^een waa burnt up.

^ Kai 6 SevTepos ayyeXos f(ra\-m(Tf, Kai ws

And the second messenger sounded, and as it were

opos fj-fya *[7rupt] KaiofjLfvou i^\t)Ori (is ttjv

a mountain great [with fire] bumiug was cast into the

BaKaacav Kai (y(V(To to TpiTov twu QaKaT-

sea; and became the third ofthe sea,

iTTjs, aifia' ^ Kai amQavf to TpiTup tuiv KTi(rixa-

blood; and died the third ofthe creatures

TO**' *[Taji'] ev TT] 6a\a<TaTj, to ex'^^'^'^ i/zuXoy

[of those] in the sea, things having souls;

Kai TO TpiTwy Twv irKoiuv Si((pdap7j.

and the third ofthe ships was destroyed.

^"Kat 6 TpiTos ayy fkos ecraXincre, Kaieirfcreu

And the third measenger sounded, and fell

€K TOV ovpavov acTTrjp [X(yas Kaioixfvos us Kafi-

from the heaven a star . great burning likA a

iras, Kai fTrftTfU eiri to rpnov twu ttoraixccv,

lamp, and it fell on the third ofthe rivers,

Kai €7ri Tos irrjyasTcov vSaTwv. " Kat to ovojxa

and on the fountains of the waters. And the name

Incense was given, that he
should give it for J the
PKATEas of all the saints

on X THAT GOLDEN ALTAR

which is before the

THEONE.

4 And Jthe smoke ofthe
PEEFUMEs went up for the

PP.AYERS of the SAINTS OUt

ofthe Hand ofthe angel,
in the presence of God.

5 And the an gel took
the censee, and filled it
from the fiee of the al-
TAE, and threw it on the
eaeth ; and { there were
* T Tliunders and Light-
nings and Voices and au
Earthquake.

6 And THOSE seven
Angels HAVING the sev-
en Trumpets prepared
themselves that they might
sound them.

7 And the fiest sound-
ed his trumpet, % and thero
was Hail and i'ire mingled
with Blood, and they were
thrown Jon the eaeth;
and the thied of the
EAETH was burnt up, and
the thieu of tthe teees
was burnt up, and All
green Grass was burnt up.

8 And the second An-
gel sounded his trumpet,
X and as it were a great
burning Mountain was
cast into the sea; and
\ the third of the sea
j became Blood;

9 X and the thied of
the ceeatuees which
were in the sea, things
having Life, died ; and the
thied of the ships were
destroyed.

10 And the thied An-
gel sounded his trumpet,
I and a great Star, burning
as a torch, fell from
heaven, {and it fell on
the thied of the bivees,
and on the fountains ot
the watees.

• Vatican Manuscript, No. 1100.— 5. Thunders and Voices and (b.) 8. with Fire
—omH (b.) 9. of those — omit.

t 5. Thunders and Lightning and Voices, (a.)

: S. Rev. V. 8 : 8. Eipd. ixx. 1 ; Rev. vi. 9. j 4. Psa. cxli. J ; Luke 1. la

t 5. Rev. XVI. 18.^ : 7. Ezek. ixxvin.3. t 7. Rev. xvi. S. 17 Isa ii 1'

llev.lx.4. t 8. Jer. li. I'S; Amosvii. 4. : 8. Rev. ivi,8. ' 1 S.'Ezek

xiv. 10. t 9. Bev. xvi. 3. i 10. Isa. xiv. 12 ; Eev. ix. ^. j 10. itt^. xvi. ♦!

Chap 8 : 11.}

APOCALYPSE.

[C7iaj).9: 4

rov aanpos Xiytrfxi 6 A\pip6os' Kai yivertu to

«t°the itar i( called the Wormwoodi and becams the

rpirov rcvv vdarcav ets aipivOoy Kai iroWoi rwv

third of the water* into wormwood; and many of the

avQptairaiv aTreOauov fK rav vSaruiv, 6ti eirjK-

men died of the waters, becamtc they

pavd-qaav.

Wire made bitter.

*2 Kai 6 rerapTos ayycXos fcaXTrnre, Kai

And the fourth messenger sounded, and

firXtiyr) to rpirou rov rjXtov koli to rpirov ttjs

wassniittea the third of the sun and the third efthe

ccAtji'tjs /co; to rpirov rwv acrepaiv, iva cko-

moon and the third of the stars, so tbatmightbe

riadr) to rpirov avrcov, Kai 7} i^jxepa p.y) (paivT)

darkened the third of them, and the day not mi«rht shine

To Tpirov aurrjs, Kai rj vv^ dfiotws. *"* Kai ti-
the third of herself, and the night in like manner. And 1

dov, Kai TjKOUfTa eves aerov irirofx^vov tv /i€-

Jaw, and 1 heard one eagle flying in mid-

aovpavT]jxariy X^yovrfS <\>a>vri /j.eyaXri' Ovai,

heaven, sayinj with aToice great; Woe,

onat, ovaj tojs KaroiKouffiv €7ri r-qsyns, (K rwv

woe, woe to those dwelling ob the earth, from the

XoiTTcvv fpuivoov rrjs (raXiriyyos rwv rpiwv ayyf-

remaining aounds of the trumpet of the three messen-

Xwv rwv fXfXXovrcDV (raXiri^eiv.

gers of those being about to sound.

KE*. e'. 9.

1 Kat 6 ire/HTrros ayyfXos e<raX7ri(r€, Kai (idov

And the fifth messenger sounded, and I saw

acrrepa 6« tou oupavov imrrwKora €is rrfv yTjv,

a star from the heaven having fallen to the earth,

Kai (So6t] avru} t) kXsis rov (ppearos rrjs a0vcr-

and was given to him the key of the pit of the deep;

(Tov ^^[Kai r]voi^e ro (ppeap rrjs afiucrcov.^

[and he opeaed the pit of the deep.]

Kai av^^T} Kairvos fic rov ^ptaros ws Kairvos

And went up a smoke out of the pit as a smoke

Kajxivov fifyaXT)S, Kai ea'Kori(T0T) J •^Aios Kai 6

6f a furnace great, and was darkened the sun and the

arjp e/f TOf Kairvov rov (ppearos. ^Kai e« toi»

air by the smoke of the pit. And out of the

Kairvov e^r)Xdov aKpiSes eis rr]v ynv, Kai fSoOrj

smoke went forth locusts into the earth, and was given

oyrais f^nvma ws exovciv '*[^€^ovcriav'\

them

authority

(TKOptrioi rr}s 777$'

scorpions of the earth;

aSiK-qcrwcri rov x^P'^o*^ '"'75

they should injure the grass of the

Kai

and

having

ep^eO-q

it was said

[authority]

avraiSf iva fxr]

to them, that not

777s,
earth,

ovSt

nor

■jrav

any

11 And the name of the
STAB is called worm-
wood; and J the thied
of the WATiKs heoame
Worm^^ood ; and many of
the MKN died Because of
the bitterness of the

WATERS.

J 3 And J the tousth
Angel sounded his trum-
pet, and theTiTiiiD of the
SUN was smitten, and the
THiBD of the MOON, and
the THIRD of the stars ;
so that the third of them
might be darkened, * and
the day might not shine
the THIRD of it, and the
NIGHT in hke manner.

13 And I saw, and J I
heard an Eagle flying in
Mid-heaven, saying with a
lend Voice, | " Woe t Woe!
Woel to THOSE who
DWELL on the earth,
from the remaining
Blasts of the TEUMrKT of
THOSE THREE Angels who
are about to sound."

CHAPTER IX.

1 And the tieth Angel
sounded his trumpet, Jand
I saw a Star having lall-
en from the heaven to
the EARTH ; and there was
given to him the key of
X the PIT of the abyss.

2 And he opened the
PIT of the ABYSS, and a
Smoke J ascended out of
the PIT, as a Smoke of a
* great Furnace; and the
SUN and the air were
darkened by the smoke of
the PIT.

3 And from the smokk
went out X Locusts on the
earth; and there was
given them Power, J as the
scorpions of the earth
have Power.

4 And it was said to
them +that they should
not injure J the grass of
the EARTH, nor Any Green

• Vatican Mancsckipt, No. 1160.— 12. and the third of them appeared not ; the bat
and the night likewise (b.) 2. And he opened the pit of tlie ABxaa— omit (b.) 2.

burning Furnace (b.) 8. Authority— omit.

t 11. Eiod. TV. 28; Jer. ix. 15; xxiii. 15. t 12. Isa. xiii.lO; Amos Till. 0. t 13.

Kev. xiv.6; xii.17. 1 13. Kev.ix.12; xi. 14. : 1. Kev. viii. 10. t 1. Kfv.

Xvii.8: XX. 1. I 2. Joel ii. 2, 10. i 3. Exod i. 4; Judges vii. 13. % 8. ver. 10.

V 4. Rev. vi. ft; vii. 3. ; 4. Rev. viii. 7-

Oiap.^: 5.)

APOCALYPSE.

lChap.9: 18.

\\o}pov, ovZt irav ieuSpov, ft fir] rovs avQpw

grecn thing nor any trre, if not the men

irovs o'tTtvfs ovK €;;^oi;o'i r-qu <T<ppayiSa rov

thoaewho not have the seal of the

Qfov firi T(t)V fi(Twirwy avTwv * Kai fdodrj

God OB the foreheadi of themselves; anditwaa^ven

avrais iva fxq airoKreLVosaiv avrovs, aAA.* tVa

to them that not they mi^-ht kill them, but that

^aaaviaQuKTi /jL-qvas irej/Te' Kai b ^aaaviarfxos

they might toruient muiitha five, and the tormeut

avTitsv US ^cTavKTfxos (TKOpiriov, brav iraKTYi

«i them as a tonnent ofaacorpinn, whenitmay strike

apOptoirov, ^Kaifvrais r)/j.fpaii CKfipais ^tj-

a man. And m the days those shall

Tr,(Tovaiv oi aydpwiroi tov Oaparov, xai ov /xtj

•cek the men the death, and not not

€vpT)(TouiTiy avrov Kai tTTidufXTjaovaiy anoOa-

shali bud him; and they <tial. Mrsire to

pfiv, Kai <f>€v^fTai ott' avruy 6 Oauaros, ' Kai

<iie, and shall flee away from them the death. And

TO dfxoiwiJLaTa tojv aKpihwv ttxoia iirirois tjtoi-

the forms of the locusts like to horses having

fxaffixevois (is iroXefiou' Kai eTrt las K((pa\as

been prepared <or war; and on the heads

avTwv ws (TTfcpavoi -x^pvcoi, Kai ra itpoawira

of ihein at'ifrere crowns gulden. and *he faces

av7(t}v US irpoauira avdpooiroou^ ® Kai cyov rpi-

oi them as laces oi men, and they had hairs

xai wi rpixas yvvaiKuv, Kai oi oSovTis avTuv

as hair. of women, and the teeth of them

WS \iovTwy 7](Tay, ^kui fixoy dcvpaKas us *[0aipa-

aa ol lions were, and they had breastplates a« [breast-

Kas] (TiSripovs, Kai ri <puvr) tuv impvyuy avruv

platen, iron, and the sound or the wiufs oTthem

WS <PuvT\ apuaruy imruy iroKKuy rpcxovrwy

*% aiound of chariots of horses many rushing

«is TioKffjiov. '"^ Kot exoi/fTiv ovpas bfxoias

into battle. And they have tails like

anopTTi'iSy Kai KfVTpa rjy ty rais ovpais avTuv

to scorpions, and stings was n the tail* oftheiii,

Kai 7} i^ov(Tia avTuy aStKTjtrai rovs ayOpunovs

an-l the authority of them to injure tiie men

fir^uas TTfVTf:. ^^Y-xovaay f(p avruy 0aai\€a

■ Months five. They have over themselves a king

Toy ayyfXov ttis a^v(T<Tov' ouo/xa avrca 'E/3pa-

t'le messenger o'ihe deep, a nauie to him n Ue-

tcTTf, AjSaSScoj', Kai fy rj) 'EWrjyiKTi ofiofiaex^'^

blew, of Abaddon, and -n the Greek a name he has

AvoWvuy. *^'H ovai j) fxia atrriKdtry tSov,

o'ApOilyoD. The woe th^ one passed away, lo,

fPXOVTai 6TI Svo ovai /uera ravra.

cornea more two woes after these. ,

*^ Kai 6 eKTos ayy€\os eaa\iTi(rf, KairjKovcra

And tha sixth messenger sounded, and 1 heard

thing, nor Any Tree, but
the MEN who have not
the SKAL of God on their

FOREHEADS.

5 And it was said to
them that they should not
kill them, J but that they
sliould be tormented five
Months; and their tor-
ment was as the Torment
of a Scorpion when it
stings a Man.

6 And in those days
MEN J shall seek death
and fnot find it: and
sliall desire to die, and
death will fly from them.

7 And J the forms o'
the LOCUSTS were like
Horses prepared for War;
J and on their heads
were as it were golden
Crowns, and J their faces
were as the Faces of Men.

8 And they had Hair as
the Hair of Women, and
t their TEETH were as
Lion s teeth.

9 And they had Breast "
plates, as iron Breastpiates>
and the sound of their
WINGS was as J the Sound
of * Chariots of many Hor-
ses rushing to Battle.

10 Ajid they have Tails
like Scorpions, and
* Stings ; and in their
TAILS was + their power
to injure men five Months.

11 They have *over
them a King, the angel
of the ABYSS ; whose
NAME in Hebrew is Abad-
don ; and in the Greek he
has the name ApoUyon.

12 J One woe is past;
behold! * Iwo Woes more
are coming after these
things.

13 And the SIXTH Angel
sounded his trumpet, and

• Vatican MAWUBCBirr, No 1100—0 as Iireastplates— omjf 9. man> Chariots

lushinsr to Battle. 10. the Stin^rf in nhein aii.s had Power to injukb mkm (b.)

1 1. for a Kin? over them an Anij-cl of. (.1.1 li Two Woes more are coming (a. J And

after these thin^, the sixtu Angel also aoundcd (o.)

t A. not find it (a.)

*. 6. Kev. xl. 7; verse lO. t ^- Job .'il. H ; Isa. ii. 19 • Jer. via 8 ; Kcv v . 16*

I' Jnclil. 4. t 7. Num ill 17 17 Dan.vil,8. J o. Joel i 0

i 5 Joelii 6—7 t 10, verses. j :'. Rev vui.l3

Oiap,9: U.]

APOCAT^YPSK.

lChap.9'. 2f>.

ipoevT]v fiiav e/c rwy Tcaaapc^v Kcpara^v rov 6v-

Toice one from the four horns of the al-

ciaarrfptov rov ;^pi/(Tou tov evwjriov tov deov,

tar of the golden of that in presence of the God,

^*\eyov(ray rep eKT(p ayyeXcp 6 ex<^^ rrjv aaX-

iaying tothe bixth messenger the one having the trum-

wtyya* Av<tov tovs TS(r(Tapas ayyeXovs tovs

pet; Loose thou the four messengers thos«

5e5efXfvovs cttj t^ Toraixta toi jxeyaXcfi Eu-

baving been bound by the river the great E»-

(pparrj , ^^^ l^ai €\v6t]<Tav oi reacrapes ayyeXoi

phrates. And were loosed the four messengers

oi TiToifiacr/jLevoi. eis ttjv upav Kat r]fX€pav fcai

those having been prepared for the hour and a day and

/jL7]va Kai eviavTou, tVa airoKTeivwcri to rpLTov

amonthand a year, so that they should kill the third

TU3V avQpwiruv- ^'^ Kat 6 apiOfios twv crrparev-

ofthe men. And the number oi the armies

/xarcojf TOV Ittttlk u, Si/o fivpiaScs fxvpiahoov

of the cavalry, two . myriads of myriads;

TjKOvcra TOV api6p.ov avrau. ^' Kat ovtws (lSov

1 beard the number of them. And thuii i saw

TOVS Ittttovs €V t7) opucTei Kai TOVS Ka6riiJ.eyovsfTr'

the horsew i.. the vision and those sitting on

avTOoy, ^xovras QupaKas irvpivovs Kat vaKivOi-

theoi, having b.eastplates fiery and hyacin-

yofV KOi ^etwScfS' Kai at K€(paXai tvov 'nnrooif as

th ae iudbrimstone-like, and the heads of the horses as

KfCpaXai Xe.ovT(t)Vy Kai e« twv aTofxaTcou avrwv

he c** oflions, andoutof the mouths nfthem

( KTiopf Viral TTvp Kai KtxTfvos Kat Oeiov. ^^ Atto

goes out fire and smoke and brimstone. By

7C-J' rpicoy i\Xt\y(»v rovriav aTreKravdrfa'av ro

lh» three plagues these v»ere killed the

Tpnov loev avQponrup., eK rov irvpos Kai rov

tbiid ofthe men, by the fire and the

Kaitvox. Kai rov Oet >. r-v eKiropevofievov 6/c rwp

smoke and thebrimstonethat goingforth out of the

crotxarcav avToiv ^^'H yap e^ovo'ia rccv Ittttccv

mouths of them. The for authority ofthe hordes

(J/ v^ (Trofiari avTOiV ecrri, Kai ev rais ovpais

in the mouth of them is, and in the tails

avTwv at yap ovpai avrwv ofioiai f<p((riv, ^xov-

nfthem; the for tails of them like serpents, hav-

(Tai KbcpaXas' Kai ev avrats aSiKovcri. '^ Kat oi

inj headsj and with them they injure. And the

XoiTToi Twv avdpwTTwv ol ovK aiTeKTavdrjCav

remaining ones ofthe men who not were killed

ev rais vXrjyais ravrais, ov p^erevorjcrav eK

bj tne plagues these, not reformed from

nuv eoyuv rcov ')(^eipoov avraiv^ iva fir} irpocrKv-

Ibe works ofthe h.inds of themselves, so that not they might

vqauai ra haifioviay Kai ra eiScjAa ra XP'"^°-

wctship the demons, and the idols lUe golden ones

Kai ra apyvpa Kai. *[vo ^a^'^a} Kai ra Xidiva

and the silver ones and f the copper ones] and the stone ones

I heard a Voice from tlie
t rouR Horns of the

GOLDEN AL-TAE, wLlcll IS

before God,

14 saying to tJie sixth
Angel who hail the tkuji-
PKT, " Unbind those
I'oua Angels who have
been bound J at the
GREAT RIVER Euphrates."

15 And THOSE fouk
Angels were unbound!, whc
had been prepared for
tlie hour, and Day, and
Month, and Year, so that
tlicy might kill the third
ofthe MEN.

16 And the number of
the ARMIES of the caval-
ry was Two Myriads of
Myriads; (j I heard the
NUMBER of them.)

17 And thus I saw the
HORSES in the vision, ancj
THOSE who SAT ou them,
having Breastplates fiery
and Hyacinthine and Sul-
phur-like ; I and the
HEADS of the HORSES were
as the Heads of Lions ,
and out of their mouths
proceed Fire and Smoke
and Sulphur.

18 By these tiikee.
Plagues were killed the

THIRD of the MEN, — bv

that EixiE and thai*
smoke and rjiAr sul-
phur which proceed out
of their mo'Jths.

19 For the POWER of the
horses is m their mouth
and m their tails; J for
their tails are like Ser-
pents, having Heads, and
with them they injure.

20 And the rest of the
MEN who were not killed
by these plagues J did
not reform from the

WORKS of their HANDS,

that they should not wor-
ship the Jdemons, andthe
} IDOLS of GOLD and of
SILVER and of brass and

* "Vaticak MAWuscuirr No. IICO.— !0, and bkass— <Mn»<. ''

t 33. FOUR omitted by a. i

t 14 Kev XVI. 12. t 10. Rev. vii. 4. t 17. 1 Chron.xii.S; Isa. v^;S. 2&.
I 19. Isa- IX. 15

cvi.37, iCor. X.20.

i 10. Rev. vii. 4.
X 20. Deut x>:si. 20. t 20. Lev. xvii. 7; Deut. iiiiu 17; faj.

I 20. Psa cxv, i i CXXZ.V. 15; Dan. v 23.

CTiap. 9{ 21,J

APOCAl.YPSK.

[C7iap. 10: 7,

» ^vKiva, a ovtc $\(irfii>, Swarai cure

tb^ wooden ooes. w)iich neither to Hee, are able nor

UKOVflV, OVT( TTtpiiraTfiv '^ Kai OV fliT€VOr}(TaV

to hear, nor to walk i and not rerormed

tK Twu (povuv ai/rwv, ovre (k rcvy (pap/xaKftcvu

from the murders of them»elTeit» nor from the toreeries

ai/Tuv^ ovre ck rrjs iropvfias avroop, ovre €«

nf themselves, nor from the fornication Oi themselTes, nor from
TWV KKi/J./J-aTU'l' aVTODV.
the thefts of ttiemselves.

KE*. i'. 10.

1

* Kat ct^ov *[oAAo*'] ayytKov laxvpov Kara-

And 1 aaw [another] messenger strong Cuming

^aivouTa (K rov ovpavov, Trepi^e^Xrjfxfvop

d»wn from the heaven, having been clothed with

ue^eXriu, Kai t) ipis eiri rrjs Ke(pa\7)S avrov,

a cloud, %nd therainbow on the head of him,

Kai 10 irpoawiroy avTov oos 6 r)\ios, Kai oi TroSes

and the face of him as the sun, and the feet

avTov us CTvKoi irvpos' ' Kai exo)*/ fu ttj X^'P'

OI liiui <ia pillori of fire; and having in the hand

a'uTOv l3t$\apiSiov a^ecpy/jLtuov Kai (6r}K€ top

ol himsel' a cttle scroll having been opened; and heplaced the

■JToSa avTou top Se^iov eirt ttjs QaKacrcn]s, rov

foot of himself the right on the sea, the

5e ivwuvfxop CTTt TT/s y7}S' ^ Kat fKpa^e (pwyp

And left on the land, and he cned with ;\ voice

fifya\r) wa-irep \(wu fivKarai. Kai Stc fKpa^€V,

great even as a lion roars. And when he cried,

eAoATjo'ai' at eirra fipovTai Tas eavTwv (pcovas.

• poke the seven thunders the of themselves voices.

^Kai 6t€ €\a\r]Tap ai etna fipovrai, efifWou

And when spuke the seven thunders, I was ahout

ypa(p€iv' Kai rjKovcra <pwvriv e/c tou ovpavov

■..: write; and I heard a voice from the heaven

htryovcrav' Itppayiaov a fKaXrjcrav at kirra

• lying; Seal thou up what spoke the seven

B;:ov'raiy Kai yur/ Tavra ypa^ris. ^ Kat 6

In-iaden, and i;ot these things thou rosjest write. And the

ayytKos, ov (lOov earcDra eiri ttjs daXacrarjS

niessen^rr, whom 1 saw staiiding on the sea

K'JLi €7ri TTJS yyjs, Tjpe rr)v x^^P°- o-'^tov Trjv

n'ld on the land, lifted up the naud ofhin^self the

hi^iav US TOP ovpavov, ^ Kai

ri^ht towards the heaven, and

Tft> ^'jivri fts rovs aiuvas ruiv

the one living for the ages of the

fKTi(Ti rov ovpavov Kai ra €v avrtfi, Kai rrjv

cte.>i«d the heaven and the ihingi n it, and the

y-qv Kai ra ev avrrj, ^[^Kai rrjv daXaaaav Kai

r irth and thethings in her, [and the sea a!Ud

ra ->" ai/TT7,] 6ri xpoj/os ovKeri (<rrar

t :ie thing* ia her,] because time not ]ret shall be

'• aWa fP rais rj/xfpais tt]s (pu}pr;s rov ($do/iov

but in the days of the voice of the seventh

cofMoarfv ev

he swore by

aiwpwVf 6s

ages, who

of WOOD, «-|iic!i can neith-
er see, nor hear, nor walk ;

21 nor did they reform
frotn t}ieir muhdeks, J nor
from tlicir soeceries, nor
from their fornication,
nor from their thefts.

CHAPTER X.

i And 1 saw Another
strong Angel come down
from HKAVKK, invested
with a Cloud ; J and the
rainbow was over his
HEAD, and X his face was
as the SUN, and his i^eet
as Pillars of Fire;

2 and having; in his
HAND *a Lmle scroll
opened; and he placed his
EIGHT foot on the sea,
and the left on the lan j,.

3 and cried with a loud
Voice, as a Lion roars ;
and when he cried Jtlie
SEVEN Thunders uttered
THEIR Voices.

4 And when the seven
Thunders spoke, I was
about to write ; and 1
heard a Voice from heav-
en, sayintr, J "Seal the
things which the seven
Thunders spoke, and write
Them not."

5 And the ANGEL whom
I saw standing on the sk.v
and on the land, I raise d
his RIGHT HAND towards

HKAVKN,

6 and awore by him
who LIVES for ttie ages
of the AGES, J who created
the HEAVEN, and the
THINGS in it, and the
KARTH, and the things m
it, and the sea, and the
THINGS in It, t'That the
TiMF, shall be no longer
[delayed ;J

7 bnt Jin the days of
the BLASi of the sf;venth

• Vattcam Mahoscript, No. 1100.— 1, Another— omif (b.) 2. a Scroll. 6.

and the sea, and the things in it — omif.

t 21. Rev. xxii.15. ! '. Ezek.i. 28. t 1. Matt. xvii. 2; Rev, 1. 10. t a

lU'v. viii. 5. : 4. Dan viii.26i xii.4, 9. t .5. Eim.I. vi.8; Dan. x;i. 7. : 6

^ch.ix.O; Rev.iv. Hi XIV. 7. ♦ «J- Dau. xii.7i Kev.xvi. 17. '7. Uuv.xi.io.

Chap. 10: 8.1

APOCAIiXPSE.

[Chap. 11: 3.

'oeareDgeri 1*^ «rhen hemay beabout |ofsuiid,/~ knd ' t)aflnisl>e4

TO fivtrrrtpioy rov [OtoVf-^&s tvjjyyeKi<xe

Ihe "ae'Aet . . of tb» .?>. God^ ^'^ •■ li«*nnouqe«d|Ud(idiiif«

Touj louTOu JouAoux Toi/s vpo<p7)Tas»j

tbe ol btmxlf bond-scrvanti tba , prophets* I

*Kai ^ ^wvj; 7)U rjKov<ra €« rovy oopaPOVt

Aod <(h« Toice wliich I beard' ftom -ihe '^^ ninveOf^

vaXiv \aKov(Ta/JL(r' tfiovf KOki Kfjovaa*, ■TrrayV,

ajaio (poking with • ' n)e»,(: and I ,' layingi -r'^^J* Co »h«iu,

XaBe . TO fii0\api5ioy ro rjpeiiiyjjLevdy tv rp

take tboa tho JittleacroU .;^pthat baring been opcQcd la i the

j(€ipt TOW ayyfKov i-ov .k(T'rwTos . evt ttjj CttA.*

band oftbe iaeatenger oftbe onotKndiag ' oa tbe . ... .iiM«

oo-aijs KQt tiTi TTJ* 7t;s. '** Kai aTreXeov w/)o»

and on 'i> the ' Innd. And ' Iwent ' tth

Tov ayy^KoVy \«7«»'*'[a«T6>,] Sovrcti/ioiro /5i0*

tba meMengen .saying 'toLim, . to giva tome'^be ^'fiS*.

XapiStof, Kat X(7(t juot' Aa)8« xat fcaTac/^aYJ

•eroll. M And hdiayi to mCi Take, tbouand ,^ eattbo&;_

avTo' ' Kai T iKpavfi cov Tr}y KoiKiaVf dW* tit Tip

it( ( aiiditwlllcmb'tteTortbtoths, belly, ,.« but in tbe

eronari ffov jtcrat^ 'yKvKV^ w<( /if A/. ^''Kai

moutii of thee tt will be ?'. tweet' ,* aa boney. A.(itd

€Aaj3"ov ro BiPhapibiov €k rr)s X*'P<** '^°'' oyV^*

ttpok tba little oeroll Oat of tbe >. band o/tlie mesien*

(•r, and ^ata.vv^ ~ it,;^and itwM>o the - > ij^ioodli

Ti /iiov wr /t«Xi, 7AUKW; Kai bre «j>ayou avrp,

»ia» at boocy, eweet^. and when ' late lt|

tinKpafOff. 6 KoKiafiov,iJ}Kai KeytifjLOf Aet

«*1 made bitlet tbe belly. ' of m«. l^^ And heaaye tomei Itbehoiica

ce iraKik itpo<pTiieu(rai ciri Xaoi; nai (Qvta^- nat

thea again to propneay ; ', to peoplea aad^^ ^ttoM ' fend

*fKw(rffais Kai PaciKtvcri voWois.

tuufuaa and kibg^j many.

KE*. lo'

U.

' Kai cSodr; /xoi icaAo;tox 6fxot6$ ^a$8^f Xt"

And wsa given tome areed like to a rod, aay-

'7(»i^- E^cipdi, KOI tt.€rpr]<rof rov vaOP rov 0eoi;,

tog* , Eiaathou, and mcature tbou tba temple of tbe God,

Kai TO QvffiaffiiipiOVf Kai rovs irpotrKwovvras

•nd the'' ^ ^. altar, . ' ~^^ and those ,' worahippiog

<iP avTbf^ ^ Kai rT}P avX,7)y rrjy f^w0(v rov vaov

fn ' iti /^ "v,';. and . tba .' court that 'outside^pfibe temple

tK0a\* f^a Kai fit} avrijv fieTptjar)s,yr^rt «5o-

do iboaoattoul' and not ber tboumayeat mtaaure,bccauteltwas

Ot] rot\^t6vTi(rr Kai ttjv iroKiv rrjy aytau

pree la the Qi natieot i : and the city' the holy

;itarrf(r(iv(ri'^^Hr)vas^_r€ffa'apaKoyTa\ Svo. ^ Kat

aball tbecr «ead ■ mootba 'I forty two. ^ And

b(i>act>i>"rots hxxri fiaprvcrinov^ kai vpo<prirfv-

(willgivatotbe twoj''^, wktnastea . of mai*^ and '^ Ibey aball pro*

Anj?el, when he may be
about to sound, and the
SECRET of God should be
completed, as he an-
nounced its glad tidings
to *his SERVANTS the
PROPHETS.

8 And tthe voicb
which I heard from heav-
en, was again speaking
with me, and gaying, "Go,

take THAT LITTLE SCROLL

which is opened in the

HAND of THAT ANGEL who
IS STANDING on the SEA

and on the land."

9AndIwentto the an-
gel, telling him to give
me the little scroll.
And he says to me,
J "Take, and eat it, and
it will make Thy belly
bitter, but in thy mouth
itwillbesweetas Honey."

10 And I took *the
little scroll from the
HAND of the ANGEL, and
did eat it; J and it was
in my mouth sweet a3
Honey; and when I ate it
Jniy BELLT was embit-
tered.

1 1 And *they say to me,
"Thou must prophesy
again concerning Peoples,
and *concerning Nations,
and Languages, and many
Kings,"

CHAPTER XI.

1 And I a Reed was
given melikeaRod, — say-
ing, f'Rise, and measure
the TEMPLE of God, and
the ALTAR, and those
who worship in it.

2 But I that court
which is * outside the
TEMPLE cast out, and do
notmeasureit;tBecauseit
was given to the nations;
and the holy city t shall
they tread |forty-two
Months.

3 And I will endow my
two Witnesses, and they

* Vatican Manuscript, No. 1160. — 7. his servants the prophets. 9. to him—

omt<. 10. the scaoLL. 11, they say to me (a b.) 11. concerning.

WITHIN,

{ 8. verse i. i 9. Jer. xv. 16; Ezek. ii. 8; iii. 1—3. } 10. Ezek. iii 3.

} 10 Ezek. ii. 10. J 1. Ezek. xl. 3; Zech. ii. 1; Rev. xxi. 15. 1 1. Num. xxii. IS.

j 2. Ezek. xi. 17, 20. } 2. Luke xxi. 24. i 2, Dan. viii. 10. J 2, Kev, xiii.£.

"(^ap. 11 1 4.]

APOCALYPSE.

vowtv fifjitpas x'^'or StaHoaias i^ijKovra, irtpi-

pbe«y dsyc stbousuid two butrdred (iKyi b6viag

fii^Ki^Ufvoi aaKKovs. *OvTot (KTif al 5vo

bccB dotbed with •ackclolh. TbeM i ate lbs ^ two

cAatai -teat cd Svo \vx>'<at al ti/wirioy rov Kvpiov

oluc>trc«aaDil tbo two luiD{>-c(an<istho8eiDprc«CDce of the . Lord

T7>5 777J ecTTajTes. ' Kai (i riy airrov* (?eAf<

oftb«<ftrtb itandioi;. And ifonyooe Ihcm yriW*

aSiKTiffaip Tvp (Ktropevsrai ck rov^^crronaros

to injvrr, £>• proceeds out of the ^V< Doatii'.

auTo.'i', Pfoi KaTfcrditt tovs exOpovs avTwv Kat

01 I hem, aod cati op the coemies ' ofthcuii' aod

CI Tij avTovs 6e\ei adiKfftraif quto) dei avrov

ll&DjoDt tbem , wiUs to injure, , ' thua it bcbovet bia

aTroK7avOT]vat,

to be killed. .

* Ovrot txovcriv rov bvpavoy elovffiav K\ti-

Tbcie bare the bcarea aut'jority to

cat, iVa fit) vfiot &pfXV '''^^ Vf^epas ttjs trpo-

tkul (O tual Dot tkio It mnjr ram tho ^ U&ya oftUe . pro-

^TjTfiar avTwy Kai t^ovcriatf exovaiy (tti ruv

pttcy ol Iben: aod •' Authority, tLc;r ha7» , over '.bo

iiartav, (Trpe0(iv avra eis' alfiay nai TroTa^ai

•atera, ( to turn them into bloo'V and ' to ami^e

f)}y yrju, SaoKis tav dXncroicny ev vacri^ ttAtj-

lUe ei.-ib, aa ofteo at tl they aboUidHtll, With every ,4! pl«;ue.

^77 ' Koi 67at> 9 r(X€a(t)(Titrr]V'';jj.ar-rvpiav

Aod nhi'D tbcy ma^ Di<b the tettioinny ;■

avTuv," TO Brjpiov to ava aivov (k rrjs p-^ua-

c. (bemselvea. the wild beaat that rijioK up outoftbe <,- deep

OOu roiTjffei Mf''' avTCDV iroKcfioiiy Kai piKrjrrei

will make with ' them war, and nilloonnifer

flv7 0i;;, Kai aTTOKTeffi avTovs^ ' Ka< to tttw/ixo

Iben and will kill them. *', Ai;d the Ora.l bnjy

avruv (IS TTjs nKaTeias 7roX€ti>c jTjr ijeya\r}s,

o- tbem Into the atrcct city of the y«a-f

i,Tit KaKftrai nvfvfiaTiKus 2oSojua Kai A«7i;7r-

wbicb I » sailed , epintualljr Godom .-''and Eyypl.

' oj, 6noo Kai 6 kv^ios avr'^y ta-ravnuOri. ^ Kat

where alao the Lord o/khSnV *'a> criiciQed. ' Aod

B^nrov<Tiy (K Ta»» At y Kat' (pv\wy Kai yKaxr-

Cbcylook of the ncoiVca ', ssd o'trlbea aod , < of

C(i)v Kai (Ovcav to TTTwjJia avrwy rjfiffas Tptis

loojuet and ot Datloua the dead bod^ of tbem d.iya tlirce

<ai rjijuav, Kat to VTUnaTa avrwu ovk a<priiTou-

•nd a ("air, and tbr dead bodiea ^ of tbea -Dot willauiTcr

jji Ttdrjfai tis fxt>riij.a.

to be put Into a tomb.

J^Koi o» KaToiKOvyTts tiri ttjs yr}s ^O'/'^W'*'

k And tboia v^ dwelling ^^^ on Mie_ earth rejOlM

<prr' avTois, Kai evcppavOrjaoyTatf Kai Scopa.irc/x-

f »erV tbem. ( j^ an J willbeglad, ' _^ and ^ Itifl* will

^ wff'ij' cAAtjAoij, ^Ti'ovTot rl 'Bx/o vpo<pyjTai

aeltd to each other, becauae thpae the two propbaia

[C^ajj.lli 10,

slial] prophesy a thoosand
t"o uuBdrcd and sixty
Days, clothed in Sackcloth.

4 Tliese are J Tjiojn
two Olive trees, autj
TiiosF TWO Lumpstands
which STAND in the prcs.
ence of the Lokd oi the

EAETU. V

5 And if any one clesire
to injure Tlieni, J Fire pro-
c-ceds out of their MOUTW,
and devours their ene.
HIES; {and if noy ono
desire to injure Them,
thus must be be killed.

6 Tlicse Jhave Autbcntv,

toshut HEAVEN, SO that it

may not ram in the days
of Their peoi'uecy; and
they ♦ have Autliorily over
the WATERS to turn them
into Blood, and to smife
tlie EARTH with Every
PJague, as often as they
choose.

7 And when they J shall
ha\'e completed tlieir tes-
timony, 2 THAT WILO
BKAST ASCENDING } OUt

of the ADTPS J Will make
War with tlicm, and will
conquer . them, aud kill
tbem.

8 And their drad body
shall be on the sTBEEr of
I the OUEAT'ciTy. which
is called, spiritually, Sodom
nnd Egypt, Jwliere also
their Loud was crucified.

9 J And some of the
PKOPi.RS, and Laiiguagesj
and N4liou3, see their
DEAD BOUT three Days
and a half, t and do not
permit tlieir dead bodies
to be put into a Tomb.

10 J And THOSE who
DWELL on the earth re-
joice over them, and wili
exult J and 'send gifts
to caeh other; t Because
these TWO Propliiits tor*

: Vaticaw MA«(;9CRirT, No. 1100.— 10 giveorrTO (b.)

'j 4. Psa.lil 8: Jer tI.WJ: Zech. Iv. S, 11, 14. t 5.J King^ 1. 10, 1?; Jer. 1. 10. r.

'14 Cret xliii 3: Hoihc.tvi 5. : 5. Niim.xvl.29. I 0. I Kiii^s xvii ]. Jamea

,V To \ . 10 Kxodvii.ig. t 7. I-uKc .tiii 32. - J 7- Kev. xiii. I. 11 ; xvii 6.

17 Rev IX. 3 I 1 7. Dnn-vll.21. Ztch.xiv 2. I 8. Kcv. xiv. C, xvii 1 S

*viit 10. *8 Heb XIII. i3; Rev xviii. 2*. 1 9. Rev. Tvii. 15. l^ Tsi*,

ixnT J i Vl »o i**' xH.JJ; »»l c ; JO. tether u. 19,33. "^ J lu. «««,

aiaj). 11: 11.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.W-. 18.

(OafTc.i'KTav Tovs KcroiKovvTas €7n ttjs 777s.

tormented those dwelling on the earth.

^1 Kai fiera Tas rpeis rj/xepas Kai rj/xiav, irveufxa

And after the three day» and a h»lf, breath

^'wTjs (K Tou Oeov (KTTjKdev ey avTois' Kai ^cttt)-

ofhfe from the God entered »n them; and they

aav s'.n tovs iroSas ::vtci}v, Kai <po^os jj-eyas

siood on the feet uf themselves, and fear great

€ire(T€y 6irt tovs B^upovvras aurous. ^' Kai

fell on those beholding them. And

7]Kovaav (pQ}pr]U /xeyaXrjv (Ktov ovparov, \eyov-

t he, heard a voice great from the heaven, .aying

cau avrois' AvajSTjTe wSf Kai avc[iv<yay fts

to them; Com« up hither; And they went up to

TOU ovpavov (V TTi V€(pe\y Kai edewpvaap

the heaven in the cloud; and beheld

avTovs ol ex^pot avTwv. ^^ Kai fv eKfiyr) T77

them the enemies of themselves. And in that the

uoa €yev€TO (T€i(Tfxos fJ^eyas, Kai to SiKaToy

hour was an earthquake gre^it, and the tenth

TTJS TToAea'S cTrso-e, Kai a7r€KTay9r]aay ey TCf

of the city fell, and were kiUed ^ in the

(rei(TLLW ovojxaTa aydpcoircov X'--°^^5 eirTa- Kai

irthquake names of men thousands seven; and

01 Xniiroi efxcpofioi eyevovTO, Kai edwKav So^ay

the remaininB ones airaid became, and they^gave glory

rw 6(0) rov ovpauvv. ^^'H ovai v OevT^pa

to the God of the heaven. The woe the second

airvXdfV *Sou, 7] ovai 7} TpiTt] epx^rai Tayv.

^as!'-'d Bwiay ; lo, the woe the third cmes spieoily.

" 1^ Kai b eli^f'uos 077^X0$ e(raA.Tifre, Kai C76-

Andthe seventh messenger s-iunded, and were

voyTO ^wvai jxeyaXai €V Tcp ovpaucp, XtyovTes-

voice* grea* in the heaven, saying;

EyeycTO 71 fiacTiKeia rov Koapiov, tov Kvpiov

Becam. the kingdom ofthe world, ofthe Lord

7)u.u3V Kai TOV XpKTTov ttVTOv, Kai fiaaiXfva^i

of us and ofthe Anoiulcd of him, and he will reign

(IS TOVS aioovas Twy aiwvasy. ^" Kai ol eiKoai-

for the ages ofthe ages. And the twenty-

rea-a-apcs rpea^vTepoi 01 cywTriov tov 6fov

f^yj elders those in presence ofthe God

KaQriixevoi eiri tovs dpoyovs aWwy, e-mrrav eiri

sitting on the thrones of themselves, fell on

TG irpoa-ooira avTcav, Kai TrpoafKvuriaaif ry ^tco,

the faces of themselves, and worshipped the God,

^^ Ae-'0J/T6S* Euxctp'O'TOU/iev ffoi, Kvpie 6 Qeos b

savin-; We give thanks to thee, O Lord the God the

iravTOKpaTbip, b wv Kai b -qv, oti ciAtj-

almi-htv, the one existing and who was, because thouhast

(has T7]y Svvafxiy (tov T-qy ^(yaXriy, Kai f^aai-

takcn the power of thee the sxa^U and reigned.

Xiva-as. ^^ Kai ra efli/Tj apy 10-671 aay, Kai TjKdey

And the nations were angry, and came

mented those who dwell
on the EAETH.

11 After *the theek
Days and a Half, J the
* Breath of Life from God
entered them, and they
stood on their teet; and
great * Fear fell on those
who SAW them.

12 And f they heard i\
loiid Voice saying to them,
" Come up hither." J And
they ascended to heaven
in the cloud ; and their
enemies beheld them.

13 And in That * hole
t there was a great Earth-
quake, Jand the tenth of
the CITY fell, and by tlic
eaethquake were des-
troyed seven Tliousand
Names of Men ; and tlio
REST became afraid, % and
they gave Glory to the God

of HEAVEN.

14 J The SECOND woe
is past; behold! the
THiKD wok is coming
speedily.

15 JAnd the seventh
Angel sounded his Trum-
pet; and Jtliere were loud
Voices in heaven, saying,
f'Tlie KINGDOM ofthe
WORLD has become our
Lord's and his Christ's,
and tbe shall reign for the

AGES ofthe *AGES."

16 And t THOSE TWEiJ-

TY-rouB Eldfis who sit
in the presence of God on
their thrones, fell on
tlicir eaces, and wor-
shipped God,

17 saying, "Wo give
thanks to thee, 0 Lord
God, the omnipotent,
tTHOU who ART, and
THOU who WAST; Because
thou hast taken thy great
powEE, and % reigned.

18 And the nations
were enraged, and thv

* Vatican Mandscrift, No. 1160.-11. Three Days and a Half. 11. Spirit of God

from out of LIFE entered. 11. Fear was on them. 13. da? (b.) 15. ages. Ameu.

t 12. I heard, b. with many MSS. and versions.

t 11. Ezek.xixvii.5, 9, 10, U. . I 12. Isa. xiv.13; Eev. xii.5. r 13. Eev. vi.U.

t 13 Kev.xvi.19. t 13. Josh.vu.19; Rev. xiv, 7; xv. 4. t U. Kcv.vui.ia: k.

I 10. J.W.- ^ ,^ ^^^ ^ ,, J ^j. Isa. xxvu. 13; llev. xvi. 17: xi;:. 6. X ITx.

H; XV. 1

Kov. xii. 10.

J 17. Eev. i.l 8; iv. 8 ; xvi. 5.

: 15. Rev. X. 7.

: 15. Dan. ii. 41; vii. 11, IS, 27.
t 17. Rev.xU.O.

10. ltev.iv.4; V. 8; xix. 'i.

Clmp. 11 : 19.]

APOCALYPSK.

[C^ap. 12: 5.

7j o/jyTj (TOW, KaL 6 Kaipos rocv veKpccy, Kpi6r]vai

tliewratii of thcc, and tlio Bea«on o( the f^ -ad ones, tobejudged

Kui Sovvai Tov jxicdov tois hovXois crov rois

and to f,Mve the rcwaril to tlir-boucI-se^antB of Miee the

Trpo(pr)Tais Kai rjts ayiois :ca: r^is (po^ov/xeuois

prophcv- aud to the li jiy odcs aud to tliOGC fearing

TO ovo/xa <rov rois [xiKpois :ui tois fieyaKois,

tlic name ofthoe the :mall onss md the great ouea,

Kai 5ia(^)dcipai rovs SicKpC^iporras ttju ynv.

tuid to deutrojr those cler,troyin(j the earth,

^^ Kai Tjvoiyr] 6 vaoQ rov 6(jv €V tuj ovpavcf,

Aud was openi'dthe temple of the God in the heaven,

Kai oKpdT) 7/ K«/3wTos T7JS SiadriKrjs *[tou] KV^lOV

aud H'a> seen the ark of the covenant [<ifthcj Lord

fy Tcp vacf avTov Kai tytvovTO aarpaivai Kai

in the tenijilc of him; and were hghtriingr, and

<pwvai icai ^povrai *[Kaf crejcr/uos] Kai ;^aA.a^o

V irvi and thunders [and anearthquakej and bail

^(ya\r].

(re at.

KE*. ifi'. 12.
* Kai crr)jx(iov /meya axpOT] cyrco ovpayq)' yvvrj

And a^ign great wau seen in the heaven ; a it o man

vfpi^€,B\rifievT] Toy i)\ioy, Kai r) crfXrjvr} viro-

&avui:r been clothed with the eun, and the moon unjer-

Karw Twy voSojy ovttjs, kui eiri tyjs K€<pa\r]s

■eath the feet of her, and on the head

avTT)s ffTe<pavos acTTepccy Sa>5fKa, " Kai ey yctT"

ufher a crow a of«tani twelve, and in womb

Tpi cxovfrci Kpa^ii w^ivovTa Kai fiaa-avi^ofxevi]

haviiti; she crit's <mt travailing and being pained

Tf fffij/, 2 Kax o.<(pCr] a\Xo arj/Jifioy tv t(v ovpavcf,

to bring forth. And was itcn anothtr sifn in the heaven,

Kai iSov ZpaKooy pieyas vvppos, excov KecpaAas

and lo Adra^'on great fiery-red, having heads

€7rTo Kai KepcTa Se/ca, Kai ciri Tas K€<pa\as

•eren and hums ten, and on the heads

avTov eina Sia^rjpiaTa' Kai t] ovpa avTov avpei

of him seven diadems; and the tail of him draws

TO TpiToy Tiav a<TT€p(ay tov ovpavov, Kai f0a\cy

the third of the stars of the heaven, and cast

avTous eis ttjv yw- K'^' <5 SpaKcay ecrT7}Key

them into the earth. And the dragon stood

^ywTTioy TTjs yvyaiKos ttjs fifXXovaris TfKeiy,

ill presence ofthe woman ofthat beingabout to bringforth,

iva OTay tckt], to Tfuvoy avTrjs KUTa'

so ihativhcn iheinightbringforth.the child of her he migh'

tpayr]. ^Kai eTeKey v'loy appeva, 6s /xeWei

«alnp. And she broughtforth ason a male, who is about

TToiixaiyny irayra to (Ovri (y /Sa)3Sa> fftSrjpa.' Kat

to rule all the nations with a rod made of iron; and

■)]pva(Tdr] TO TeKyoy uvttjs irpos tov 6(oy Kai

'Was snatched awa J the child of her to the God and

WRATH came, |and the
."."-lOlNTEU TriiE of tlie
DEAD to be judged, and to
^ivc the KEWARD to thy

SEJIVANTS the PKOPIIETS,

and to the SAINTS, and to

THOSE who FEAR thy

NAME, the t LITTLE and
the GREAT, and J to des-
troy thcse who DEbTEOY
the EAKTII-"

19 And t the temple of
God was opened in the
HEAVEN, and there was
seen the ARK of the Lord's

COVENANT inh'.STEMPLE;

and tther3 came Light-
nings, and Voices, and
Thunders, and an Earth-
quake, and great Hail.

CHAPTER XII.

1 And a gteat Sign was
seen in heaven ; a Wo-
man invested with the
SUN, and the moon under
her FKET, and on her
head a Crown of Twelve
Stars;

2 and being pregnant,
she * cried out, t travailing
and being pained to bring
forth.

3 And Another Sign was
seen in heaven; and be-
hold! J a great fiery-red
Dragon, X having seven
Heads and ten Horns, and
on X bis HEADS Seven Dia-
dems.

4 And X bis tail draws
the THIRD J of the stars
of HEAVEN, and J cast
them to the earth, and
the dragon stood before
THAT woman who was
about to bring forth, so
that Miien she should
bring forth he might de-
vour her CHILD.

5 And she brought forth
a Son, J who is to rule All
the nations with an iron
Sceptre; and her child
was snatched away to God,
even to his thxone.

• Vatican Mawuscrift, No. 1100. — 19. of the— omit (b.) 10. and an Earthquakf

— omif (d.) 2. cried (d c.)

t IS. Dan.vii.O 10; Uev. vi. 10. t 18. Rev. xix.5; xr. 12. t IS. Kev.xiii. 10"

xviii. 0. I 19. Rev. XV. 5. / 19. Rev. viii. 5; xvi. 18 ; xvL 21. I 2. Isa'

lxvi.7; Gal.iv. lU. J 3. Uev. xvii. 3. t 3. Rev. xvii. 9, 10. t s. Rev. xiii. 1-

; t 4. Rev. ix. 9. 10, 19. I 4. Kev. xvii. 18. J 4. Daii. viii. 10. t 5. Pea. ii. 9 ;

, Uev. ij. i7 i xix. 15.

Chap. 12 : 6.]

APOCALYPSK.

lOiap.1.2: IS.

irpos TOP Qpovov avTov. ^ Kat t] yvm] ^(pvyev

to the throne ofhini. And the wooaan fled

iis Tqu eprjjUiOVy oivov c^ft efcrci tdttoj' riTotfj.a<T-

into the desert, where she hns there a place having been

p.^vov airo rov 6€ov, lua €K€i rpe^cocriu avTTjv

prepared by the God, so that there they mi[;ht nouribh he7

rjixcpas ;;ttAia$ SiaKO(rias €^T]KOVTa.

days a thousand two hundred sixty.

^ Kat fyeyiTO TroAe/nos (v roj ovpavcf' 6 Mj-

And was a war in the heaven i the Mi-

XO-f)^ f^* '^^ o'yyeAoi avrov tou TroAe/urjO'aj /xera

chaei and the messengers ofhim ofthe tohavefuught with

TOU SpaKOfTOSy Kai 6 SpaKcctf 67roAe^7?o"e Kai ot

the dragon, and the dragon fought and the

ayyeXoi avrov, ^ Kai ovk i^x^f^^v, ouSe roiros

messengers ofhim, and not were strong, neither aplace

evpfOr} avToov «ti ev ry ovpayo:. ^ Kai ffi\T]6r]

was found of them longerin the heaven. And was east

6 SpaKcev 6 fieyas, 6 ocpis b apx<^tos, 6 KaXov-

the dragon the great, the serpent the old, the one being

fievos 5iaPo\os, Kai *[o] (Tarauas, 6 irXavoiv

called accuser, and [the] adversary, that one deceiving

T-qv oiKovjXiVTiv oKrjVy f^Arjdr] (is rr}V yr]Vy Kai

the habitable whole, was cast into the earthy and

01 ayy^Xoi avrov /xer^ avrov f^Ar^d-qcap.

the messenger* ofhim with iiim were east,

^^ 'Kai rjKOvaa (fxavriu ^i^yaArju fv rw ovpav^,

And 1 heard » Toice great in the heaven,

X^yovfray Apri tyfv^ro r} ccor-qpia Kai ri Svva-

sayingi Now came the salvation and the power

fMis Kai 7) ^affiXeia rov dtov r]fici}V, Kai r) f^ov-

»nd the kingdom oJ the God of us, and the author-

(Tiarov'X.pKTrov avrov b-ri Karc^Xrjdri 6 Karrj-

jty ofthe Anointed ofhim; because was cast down the aecu-

yci>p TO)** a56X<^a'j' ij/jlcvp, 6 Karriyopwp avrwv

»er ofthe brethren of us, the one accusing them

eucuTTiov rov Oeov Tf/J-wurififpas Kat vvKros' ^' Kai

in presenceoi the God of us day and nijjht; and

avroi fUiKTifTav avrov Sta ro alfiU rov apviov,

they overcame him through the blood ofthe lamb,

Kai Zia rov Xoyov ttjs ^aprvpias aurav Kai

and through the word ofthe testimony of themselves; and

OVK Tjyaiwrjrrav ttjk ^vxV'^ avroiv axpi Oauarov.

not they loved the lile of themselves till death.

^-Aia rovro cv(ppaivf(r9e *[^ol^ ovpavoiKai oi

Because of this rejoice you [tte] heavens and those

fp avrois (TK-qvovvrfS' Ovai rrf yp Kai rri

in them tabernacling; Woe to the earth and to the

OaXaa-crr], bri Kare^r} 6 SiajioXos rrpos vpias,

sea, because went down the accuser to jou,

eX^v Ovfiov /i67a>'. (iScos, on oXiyov Katpov

having wrath great, knowing, that alittle season

^^ Kai ore fidep 6 SpaKup, 6ri f^\7]9r]

And when saw the dragon, that he was cast

€ts r-qp yr]Py e5tw|6 r-qpyvpaiKarjris ereKC rov

luto the earth, he pursued the woman who brought forth the

e^e'-

6 And tlie woman fled
into the deskrt, ■nhcre
she has a Place prepared by
God, that there they may
nourish her J a thousand
two hxmdred and sixty
Days.

7 And there was a War
in HEAVEN ; J Michael
and his angels fighting
X with the DBAGON. And
tlie DEAGON fought and

his ANGELS,

8 and were not strongs
neither was their Place
found any longer in heav-
en.

9 And thai geeat
DRAGON was cast out,
that old serpent which
is called the Enemy, even

THAT ADVERSARY who IS

J DECEIVING the whole
HABITABLE ; he was cast
to the lARTH, and liis
ANGELS were cast "vni^x
him.

10 And I heard a loud
Voice in heayen saying,
}"lMowis come the sal-
vation, and the power,
and the kingdom of our
God, and the authority
of lii8 anointed one. Be-
cause that accuses of
our brethren, who ac-
cused them before our
God Pay and Kight, ha3
lieen cast out.

11 JAndtfjfB conquered
him through the blood of
the lamb, and through
the word of their testi-
mony ; and they loved not
their LiER to Death.

12 Therefore, J rejoice.
Heavens! and those who
tabernacle in them.
1 Woe to the earth and to
thesEA! Because the ene-
my is gone down to you,
having great Wrath, know-
ing That he has a Short
Season."

13 And when the drag-
on saw That he was cast to
ilie earth, he pursued
3: the WOMAN who Drought
forth the male child.

* VatiC41i Mamusckipt, No.1160.— 9. the — omit (b.) 12. the— omt* (b c.)

JO. Kev. \i. S. t 7. Dan. X. 13, 21 ; xii. 1. t 7. verse S; Rev. xx. 2. t9

Rev.xx.S. 1 10. Kev.vi. 15; xix.l. t H. Rom. viii.33,84,S7; xvi. 20.

1 12. Psa. xcvi.lO: Isa. xlix. 13; Rev. xviii. 20. I 12. Rev. viii. 13; xi. lOt 1 \^

verse 5.

Oiup. 12 : 14.]

APOCALYPSE.

lOiap.\%: 8.

nmlc. Ai;d we;-:: ^ivcm «<i tlie wnnian iw» win^

yes Tou afTov rov /myaAov, ivai «-6ttjt«u tiy

oitb« *ai;l« t!:C great, »o th». ihe might ij; into

TTjr €/)7j/io»' til Tor TOTTop crV.'Tjj, 6'*.'"l V Tpe(p(Tai

tb« de»«rt into the pl;.c« ofber^elf, vrbercsheuQuurished

tttci Kaipor Kai naipovs Kat rjutcrv Katoov- airo

there a season and e<-a»una and half ofaseasoB, from

irpo(TODtrov tou o<pewi, '" Ka/ e^aXey 6 o(pis

face of the trrpeat. And cast the Terppnt

*«: TOW KTTOjuaTos aiiTov oirKrtt ttjj yvuatxos

viitoTthe muufk of himself After the womaB

vSwp ojs vuTa/xov^ iva avT-qv voTafxoKf>opr}TOV

water at arivei, so that her borne al<»ig by » river

toit/o't;, '® Kat e^o-qQr}<TfP rf yrj rt} yvvaiKi-,

he lui^htcaxiie. And helped theeartk tbc woman,

Kai i]Poi^€V ^\.h 'y'n'\ "^o xTTofxa ai/TTjs, Kai Kare-

Aod xjpvavi £tl.e«artii] the mouth ofhersplf, and drank

Trie TOP TTOTa/ioy, dy e/SaAe** 6 SpaKwr e/c rov

up the river, which cast the dragon out of the

CTofxaroi aurov^ ^^ Kai wpyi(r6ij 6 SpaKwr €7rt

uiouth oflumficlf. And v^'asenraged the dragoB against

tt; yvvaiKi., Kai amjXdf noi7]crtn voXffxof fifra

tue woman, sad west away to make war witli

Twf \onru>jf Tov <nrep(xaTos auTTjs, rosy ri)-

the remaiouii; oneiof th« «eed of her, oftboie keep'-

pnvyTwy ras tvToKas rov 6eou, Kai fx^^"^^"

in^ the con3uia»dat«<]t«o/tha Go\ a„J iiavia^

TTjv fiapTvpiay Irjaov. ^

the tetUDiony of Jesu».

'*Ka« tfTTadr)y ciri r-qv afifxo^ ti]S ^B/^.clC■fr7;s•

Aud I was placed ob the oaad of the ueai

KE*. ly'. 13. * Kat nSop €»r ttjs 6a\a(T<Tr}s

•nd 1 saw out ol the Eb«

6;ipioy aya^aiyop, ^X"'' fepoTa Sewa Kai Kf<^a-

Awili beast coming up, having horns tes and heads

\ci 67rTO, KOI «7r< Twp Keparwy avTov Se/ta Sia-

^even, «nd ob the horns of him ten dia^-

^■q/xaia^ Kat eirt ras KfcpaKas avrov oyo/xara

tj'rnis, and on tlia hea<lB of him Dames

/JAacr^T/jtiiaj, ^ Kat to 6r]pioy 6 eiSoyj rfv

of blabpiirmy. And the wild beaut which 1 saw, was

i/j.oioy ?rap5aA.ei, Kat ol TroSes avrov a>s apKov,

like toa>opard, and the feet ofhim as of« bear,

Kai TO <rrofjia avrov cs (Tropia Keoyros, Kat

«nd th« uoutk oihicE as r. :^outk ofa<ion. And

fSwKfy awTo? d ^paKCjy TTjy Suya/xiP avrou, Kai

gave tohiuthe drai^oB the ipowcr of himself, and

TOP Opovop avrov, Kat ^{^ovxriav ixeyaKrjv, 'Kat

the throne of hitnricif, and authority ^-rcat. And

fiiay (K rwf tzecpaKtap avrov us ccrcpayfieyrip fis

one of the hea<is «i L:^ as if having been slam to

€avaroy' Kat 7; irKriyri rov daparov avrov e^e-

deatb, and the stroke o< the death ofhitu was

14 And there were given

to Ch;, WOM^N ftllC TWO

Wiugo of the GBZAt
EAGLR, that 3hfc might fly
{into the DKsEEi, into her
PLACE, *thatslie8houIdbe
noi;.:.-:jhed there {a Season,
an^ &casons, and fialf a
Sea^Dn, from the I'dce of

the SEBPKNT.

15 And the sf.r1>ent
cast out of his movtji after
the WOMAN, Water J as a
River, that he miglit cause
liertotje carried away by
the stream,

16 And the earth
helped the woman ; and
the EAETH opened her
MOtJTH,and drunk up the
niVER which the dkagon
cast out of his MOUTH.

17 And the dragon was
enraged against the wo-
man, Jai'^. went away to
snake War aTainst that
rkmainDkb of her seed,
fwho KEEP th« COM-
MANDMENTS of God, and
liave J the TEStiitoNr '^f
Jesus.

CHAPTER XIII.

1 And 1 1 was placed on
the SAND of the sea.
And I saw J a Wild beast
ascending from the sea,
t having; ten Horns and
seven Heads, and on his
HORNS Ten Diadems, and
on his HEADS J«'ames qt
Blaspliemy.

2 J And the beast
wliich 1 saw was like a
Leopard, and J his feet as
a Bear's, aud his mouth
as a Lion's Mouth; and
J the DRAGON gave him
his POWER, }and his
TiiR©NE, J and great Au-
thority.

3 And one of his heads
was as if mortally wound-
ed; and yet liis mortal
WOUND w'as healed. And

• Vaticab MAHvscBirT, No. 1160.— 14. 80 that she shoald be nourished there. 18.

Vie BAKTU— vmif.

t U. the two Win'.;s < a c.) 1. he was placed, (a c.)

X 14. Kev. XTii.3. : 14. Dan. vii. 25; xii.7. t 16. Isa. lix. 19. t I7. Oen

m.l5, KcT. XI. 7; X111.7. I 17. Itev.iiv. 12. t 17. 1 Cor. ii. 1; 1 Jolm v. !(/.

.'!eT. 1.1. 9; vi.e: XX.*. t 1. Daii. vii, 2, 7. 1 1. Kev. xii. 3 ; xvii. ;i, (», It

X 1. Dati. Ti>. 4— «. ♦ J. Kev. xij.9. t 2. Ke?. iTi. 10. t 2. Rev. xii. 4.

diap. 13 J 4.f

Xpocalypse^.

XOiap'.li: it.

panivBr]^ j^. Kai' cOavfxacrey &\r\ ?; yr) otriaiit^'rov

lirUetl. #^; * And woail*red whole the CArih lifter .'^ th«

CfjpioVfk^ Kai TrpofffKi}Pt)(Tav ris SpaKovrii^ drt

BilJ bea$l,V- »"•* they ifid lioniiEe to the dragon, because

(ijwKf rrji/ (^ovTidv Ta> Bnpit^., icanrpb(rtKVV7]<Tai>

lietve-l*''* authority f o the wilil l!ea»l,*nd Ihey did hninT^e

Tw Oijpiy, AeyoPTCs' Tis Sfioios tcj OrjpKif ;

to the wild beast, .aying; Whu l.U to the wjlJ ber.u?

Kai Tis ivt-arai voX^fJirjaai ^«t' aurov ;'^* Kaf

and who isable toinikawar wilU liitn? .'-_ ^ j And

<5o07j ayry ffTOfia \a\ovv /xeyaXa icai §kaa-(pi)-

iriagiTentbhim ninouih speaLing great lliinja Mid J^kblaiphe-

IJLias' KO* cSoOtj' ayT,y e^ovcria rroiTicrai^n-nvas

miet; and w.« ji.en to hiia ' authority to act .^ month*

nvffapaKoyTO, tvo. ' <» Kai ?;>'0(fe . To^qro^a

fully two. And he opeoed the ^ mouth ,

ailTOO flS Bk<^<^(pVl^t^*' 'rpoy TOV .OfOVfjPKCCr-
nfhimat^t for blasphemy nsaintt the , Gort, /.j tobl.-us-

ibriii-riaai to ovop.a dturoy, Kai /tt^v i£fK-r)vr]v

ntieoie the name oflurn, and,, the tabsriiacle

avrovy *[Kai] toi/j €f t(^ ovpav^ ,(rK7]vovvTas.

•ifhim, [and] those in tho lieavea - , tabernacling. ;■

7 Kat eSoflrj at;T<^ 7roAf^:ov 7roi7j(rat nera/rcav

And itwa»e'»eotohim 'Tar to u,.-»l.e « wuh_J| tho

ayiwv, Kai vtKrjaat avrous' itai c5o0tj Jayry

itolyonet, and loovcrcoine Ihem;, aoi!w«gi»cn J to liiin

i:fov(Tia fTTi imT au (pvKr\ii> Kai Kaoif /cat yAwcr-,

jsuihority o»er every liibe^'i and people an.l/ Vtonjue

tray Kai eOvos. ^Kaifirpo(rKvuri(7ov(7iifyajToi>

and nation. And willworthip ' Itiin ,

TravTes ol KaToiKovyT(sYz-^i ttjs yrjii, uy ov

at\ thoao dwelUnj * on ' the earth, of uhom not

yfypairrai to ofona cvVw iStjSAty ttjs ^cjTjsToy

lijs been wrillenthe name in the icroll olthe life of the

apviov Tou ftT<payixevoVt airo kaTa^oKrjs Kocrfiov.

Uiiib of that having beeen kiilei!. from n caatins down ofaworld.

a<oucraTa}. ^"^Et Tts aiX'

tetliim hear. ,^ If anyone;, cap-

fiakuxriav (rwayei, ets aixi^^ktuffiav inrayfC <*

livity' leaJt tojelher. into caytivily be thnll be ledi if

*ns fv /uoxaip^ aTTOKTevef, 5et . avTOv (vna-

anyonewilh »»word . wiU kill. it is nrcestsry hia> with .;, a

vaifla aTtofrravQ-t]paLi, 'HSs tcnv rj vnoiiopr]

>woJd tube tilled, Uero is the jiatieBtendutaBtw.

/cat i) TTKTTis Tojv ayiwi*.

tad the faith of the bolyonci.'.

-'^ Kat eiSai/ a\Ko Oripiov ava^aivov e/c tt]s

And I iaw another wi'.d beast cuuiiitg up out of the

ynSf Kai ciX€ KepaTft *[Syo] &p.Qia apuiWf Kai

earth, and he bad horna' •* {two] lilie a lamb, aivd

ehahei us hpuKwy. ^* Kat ttjj/ e^ovffiay tov

leapohe aa a dragon. And the; authoritgr of the

vpwToxf Oyjpiov vaoav ttoki fvwinov airrov Ka^

' lirst wild b«'ce4 all he doe* in pretence ofbimi and

* Et Tty €X€t ovs

'It anyone lias bj ear.

the Whole KARTft Jwon-t
derecl after the beast,
' 4 and th^y Nvorshipped
tlie DBAGON, Because he

g:ive the AUTJIOKiTT td.

theBEAST; and they wor-'
shippe.t] the BKAST, say»;
iii^', X '"Who is like the
K£AST?-and vfho is ahl^
to mnke war with him ?"

5 And there wita given
to him Jfi Mouth sneaking
great atid r blnspliemous
things; sirid Authority waoi
(nvin liini- to act J forty-)
two Months, f
,/' 6 And he opened his
Moutit ia Bliispiieniies
Hgainst God, to hlasplieme
hisNAMKiind his T/iBta-
NACi.E, and THOSE yjho

TABEnNACLK in HKAVEN,!

7 And it vcas given kin»
J to niftke Mar witli the
SAINTS, and to overcome
llienij and J Authority was
^'iven liim over Every Trihe
uud People uud Language
and Nation.

8 AndALL'wl?0 UW^LL

on the KAETu sliali wn-
ship liini, {Whose name
has not hccn written J from
tlie iouNDATiort of the
World in the scroll of tire

lIFKOf THAT LAMB who
was KILLED.

9 t If any one has aui
Ear, let him hear.

10 If any one is f for
Captivity, into Captivity
lie goes away ; J if any one
will kill with tiic Sword,
with the Sword must he be
killed. X Here is tlie pa-
niENT , KNuunANCK and

the I'ATTH of the SAINTS.

ill And 1 saw Another
Wild heast Jascendinj
from the bahtii.; and he
had two Uoms U^c i
I^^mb, and he spoke as a.
Drajrpn.

12 And all the author-
ity of tlie riRST Beast he
executes in his presence.

» Vaticaw Maboscbipt. No. 1180.— 6. and— ontif. ,11. two— ontit,;

■t 10. may lead into Captivity, if ."in y one will kill, (b c.) ^

tS Rev. :tTil8. t ■*• R<'v. sviii. 18. t 5. Dan. vil. 8, 11. 25; xl, 88. t 5»

Jlcv X1.2: xil.e. t 7. Dr.n. vii 21 ; xi.7: r«i. 17. t 7- Revji. 18; xvii. Ifw

18 E\od. xxiii. S2; Dan. xil I; i'liil iv.3: Rev.iii 5; XI.12, 15; xxi. :i7. JS-Ke^-.

tvtt.8. I e. Rev.ii.7./ — I 10. Matt, jiivi. 52. i 10. Ketf.xiv.I^. t ^^■

Uev. u.7«

Oiap. 13 : !.">.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.±S- 18,

iroifi TT)v yrfv Kai tovs ey avrrj KaroiKOvvTasl

)ic makes the earth and thote iu her dwellinf

iva TTpoo'Kvvriauai to drjpiov ro irpwrov, oii

thai the; •houlJ wurship the wilU beaut the flrit, ofwhom

*:0(pc.ir€u6T] r) TrXrjyr) Tov dauarov auTOV ^^ kul

wna healed the stroke of the death ofhim; and

TToifi <TrjiJ.eia fxeya\a, Kai irvp iva 6k tou ovpa-

he make* signs great, and fire so that out of the heaven

fov Kara^t] as rrjr yT)v, fywviou TwyavOpw-

It may come down into the eirib, in presence of vbe men.

irctfV. ^"^Kai irXaua Tovs KaToiKovvTas ctti ttjj

And h*decei\cs those dwelling ou the

7rjj, 5»a TO (TTj/ieia a f^oO-q avrcp iroirjtrai

o.trth, by meansof the si^ns nhiehit waa pTrn to hiin to do

fi'WTTioy Tov d-qpiov X^ywy rots KaToiKovffiv

III prewnce of the wild beast; saying to those dwelling

c-TTi T7JS 7T?s, TTOiiqaai fiKOva T(f> 6r)pLw, 6 ex**

oil the earth, to make aa ima|;e to the mid beast, which hai

rrjv TrKriyTfv ttjs ixaxo-'>^po-^ Kai e^rjae. ^^ Kai

the stroke ofthe sword and lived. And

«3o077 avTCf) Sovyai iryevfiaTT] hkovi rov dripiov,

i; was giren to hiin to give breath to the image of the wiMbe*ot,

Lva. Kai KaKrjarj rj tiKwv tov Brjptov, /ca'

suihatbotk shouldspeak the imace ofthe wild bcaet, and

iroir}(rr], barni ay fif] TrpocTKuyriiTwcri tt] (ikovi

iiboiild cause, as nnny as not would do homage to the image

TOU Orjpiov tya airoKTavQwcn.. ^^ Kci ttoih irav-.

ul Ihewildbcaat that tbty should be killed. Andhecauses all

Tas, Tovs /xiKpovs Kai Tovs /xfyaXovSf Kai Tovs

the little ones and the greatanes, and the

trKoveriovs Kai tovs tttcdxovs, Kai rovs cAeu-

rich OB*a and the poor ones, and the free-

Oepovs Kai TOVS iovXovs, lva Sodtiu avTois

men and the bondmen, that they shuuld give to them

Xapayfxa ivi ttjs x^'P°^ avTccy ttjs 8e|(as, 17

a mark oa the band of them the rights or

tirt TO fxfTCDiroy avToov ^^ Kai iva /j.r} tis hvvT]-

on the forehead efth^o.; and that no one maybe

Tat ayopatrai 77 ircoKijaai, et /xr] 6 fX""' '''o X°'

able to buy or to sell, if aot the one hanogthe mark_

payfxa, ^[to ovo/jia tov Ovpiov,^ i) tov apiOfj-oy

[the name of the wild beajat,] or the aumbez'

TOU oyofiaTos avTov. '^'fl5« r] crn(pia ((Ttiv b

ofthe Bame of him. Here the wi.dora it; the

f^Xwv vovy, \prf<picraT(D Toy apiGfiov tov dvpiov

one liariaga mind, let him computethe number of the wild beast;

apiOaos yap avQpctsirov ((Tti, *[»faf] 6 api6/xos

a number for of a man Itis, L*^<i] the number

aJTOV X^i .
ofbim CC6.

and mi-kcs the eaetii and
ru- fiK who DWKi.L in it to
worship the piest bk^sTj

JwhoSj MOBTAL 'WOUND

was healed.

13 And J he does great
Signs, J 80 that even yire
he makes to come down
from HXAVEN to the
KARxn in presence oi

MIN.

14 And I he deceives

* THOSE who DWELL OU

the lAETH Jby the sici;c
which it was given him to
do in the presence .;f the
BEAST, telling THOSE -..ho
DWFLL on the l;a:.th to
make an Imaijc to the
BEAST, whc has *tb<;
w ovND of the s'.,oi.X), and
hved.

1 5 And it "iras gir'cn him
to give Breath tc clu im-
.^GE of the Br.AST that
tlie :magk of the bkast
slionlc bnth spea.:, J and
Ciiuse ttliat .8 many as
would not worship the :h-
age of ;he beast should
be killed.

1.; And he canses all,
the r-riTi.E and the
GKEAT, and the Bicn and
the POOL., and the fehf,-
MEN and the bondmen,
:I:tIiat they should give
themselves *a ?!ark on
their RIGHT HAND, or on
their roBEHiAD;

17 ■ [and] 80 that no
one may be able to buy or
sell unliss HE who HAS
the WABK, — t tlie KAME of

thcBKAS-, J or the Nusi-

B£..~Of his MAUK.

.8 J Here la wisdom.
Let HIM who HAS Under-
standing compute tii6
num:3eb of the Br,AsT;
for *it is a Man's Kum-
ber; and his nlmbee ia
666.

* Vatican MAWUiCBiPt, No. 1100.— 14. mihb who swell. 14. a Wound, and lived

Irom the Sword, (b.) 16. M.ir',.i( (n.) 17. the iiamb of tu. ukasi— umu(.

IS. and— «mit (b.) IS. his kombku, 60U, ig avian's Number.

t 15. that, added by a. 17- and, omitted by c . _

t IS. Deut. xiii. 1— «; Matt. x^iv. 24; 2 Thess. ii.O; Uev. xvi. 14. t IS. 1 Kings xviil.

S'^- 2 Kinps i. 10, U. I 14. Rcv.iii.U; xii.'JO. » It. 2 Thess. ii. 9, 10. I !%

)• -V. xvi. -2; xix. -iK; xx.4. t VK Kev.xiv. I), &c. : 17. Rev. xiv. 11. I I?,

liev. XV. i. I IS. Kev. xvii. V.

Chop. 14:1.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap. 14: 7.

KE*. «8'. 14.
1 Kat ctSoK, KO» «5ow TO apvtov la'TijKo* «»*

An4 t saw, aad .10 tho camb btTispbcenstiuicliiigoB

TO opos Sjo'*', Ka« ^6t' cjyToy Ikotoi" Tecrca-

the taonat Sioa, aod witk hie * huadred forty

paKovr^avffapfS x*^^^^^^* exoi/tret to orofia

ioar thonsoadii haviag the name

ai»TOU Kai TO ovofxa rov •sarpos avrov ytypafx-

ofCiia and tkc Bkme OfChe father of him having betn

p-ivoit fiti Twv fierwirtafv avruv. ^Kat riKovaa

tTTittan OB the foreheaos of themoelvea. And I heard

<pufi}V €K rov ovpavou ws (puvqv vSarutf iro\-

«', roiec out of the beaTen a» kToice of water* maoyt

AoJi', Kat &s <ptDvi]'f ^povTrjs fx€ya\r,s' Kat ri

and ac a voice of thunder great; and the

ipasvff TIP TiKovaa^ &>$ Ki6apu>Zc3V KaQapi^ovTiDV

Toic« whith IhcKrd, a* ofbaiper* harping

«y rais Ki9apais abruv. ^ Kot (fSovcriy (f^vjP

on the harpa of themielvei. And theyiing aton^

Katvrjy tvoviov rov Qpovov^ Kai ivwTrwv rccv

BeW in preieiice of the throne, and in pre«jnce of the

Teffffapuv ^uwv, Kai rwp irpea^vr^puv Kai

four linng ones, and of the eldersj. and

ouSets rj5u*'aT0 ixadeiy rrjy tpSr]!', €t firj ai CKU-

no one watable to learn the tong, if not the ban*

rov reaaapaKovTarecvapes ;t'^'"5fs, oi r]yo-

^j-Qil forty-four thouiacde, those having

parrfxevoi avo ttjs 77JS. * '""[Ourot eiaiv^ oi

been bought from the earth. [These are, tfaOBC

fxira yvpaiKuv ovk fiJ.oAvv6r}<Tay' TrapO^voi yap

nith women not neredelUed; virgius (ht

t«cij'*] ojToi iicriv ol aKoKovOovyres rco apmcp

tbeyord,] these are those following the lam'o

Svov ay vrayri' oiiroi 7]yopaaQr\(Tav airo raw

wherever be may go; these were bought from the

avOpwirwy aTrapxv ^V 6f(f Kai rep apvKp- ^ Kai

tnsa aflKt-fruit to the God and to the lamb; &nd

sv T<f 0rop.ari avrav ovx evpeOj] ^pfvSos* a/xoo-

In the mouth oftham not waafeund falaehoedj without

/not yap fieri.

blame for they are.

^ Kat (i^oy *[a\\oi'] 0776X0*' irtrofievv fv

And I saw [another] meisenger flying in

^eaouparTj^oTt, cxoi'TO tucyyeKioy aiasviov

mid-heaven, having glad tidings age-lasting

ti;a77f A.JO*»t rovi KaQ-np-fVovs t-jri r-qs yr]S, Kai

to proclaim those sitting on the earth, even

UTTi Tray cOros Ko; <pi;\yjtf icai yKoffffay Kai Xaov

to every aatioB and tribe and tongue and people;

^ \iyw ty (puvrj pnyaX-p' ^ofir]6r)r€ rov deov

saying with a veice S'eat; Fearyoa the God

Kat ^orc avr(p io^ay, 6ti r]\dfv 7) Apa rtjs

Bad giveyou te him glory, because is come the hour of the

CHAPTER XIV.

1 Andl8aw,andbehold,
Jthe LaMB standing ori
the MOUNT Zion, and with
him Ja Hundred and For«
ty-four Thousand [per-
sons,] Jhaving his namiS
and the name of his fa*
THER written on thelB

FOREHEADS. j

2 And I heard s> Voice
from HEAVEN, I as the
Sound of many Waters,
and S8 the Soimd of great
Tnunder; and the voice
which 1 heard waa as that
Jof Harpers playing on
theirHABPS;

3 and J they sing a new
Song in the presence of
the THRONE, and in the
presence oftherotJR Liv-
ing ones, and the elders;
and no one was able to
learn the song except the

HUNDRED EOETX-IOUR

Thousand, — those who
were REDEEMED *from the

EARTH.

4 These arc those who
Vi'ere not defiled with
women; tfor th^r are
Virgins. These are those

wllO FOLLOW the LAMB

wherever he goes. These
were Jredeemkd *from
MEN, Ja First- Iruit to God
and to the lamb.

5 And Jin their mouth
was found no Falsehood;
for they are X blameless.

6 And I saw an Angel
Jflying in Mid-heaven,
having aionian Glad tid-
ings to announce to those

who DWELL on the EARTH,

even to Every Nation, and
Tribe, and Language, and
People, —

7 saying with a lond
Voice, t " i'car * God, and
give Glory to him ; Be-
cause the HOUR of his
judgment is come ; ^and

4. These are those who
4. by JeiUB from {».}

• Vaticak Mamuscript, No. 1100.— S. ontbe babth.
were not defiled with womb:: ; for they are Virgins— omit (».)
Q. Another— •iBtf (b.) 7. the Loan, and give (b.)

tl Rev.T.5. t 1. ReV' vii. 4. t 1. Eev.vlLS; xiii.18. t 8. Bev. i.

15-Vx.6. t S. Iler.v.8. I S. Eev.T,9; xv. 8. 14. aCor.xl.S. t f

KoV.iii.4; vii. 15.17 ;xvii. 14. t 4. Rev. v.9. ^ ^ ^ t 4, . Jarne* 1. 18. J B,

pBaxiTii.J. t 5. Eph.T.27; Jude24. 1 6. Rev. Tin. 18. _ Jf. Rot-sl

18- XT4. t 7- N9b.ix.«; Psa.xxxiU.«; cxxiv.8; cxUv.W«; Act«xlv.l5; irii. 24.

0iap. U : 81

APOCALYPSE.

tOiap.Ut 13;

juilgmcDt of him I and worship 70a tha one havin;

Ti Tov ovpauov Kai rriv "yriv Kai r->)v OaXaffcav

Iskde the licnvrn and tLt ctrlh and tho tea

Kai TTtjyas vSaruv.

BDd foaotaiDt of watrr*.

8 Kot aWos a77fXoy r)Ko\ovOri(ref Xeyuv

Aod another metscDgrr followed, sayisgi

^TTfO'ej', *T€7rf<r6j Ba.6i;\a>;/ r) /MfyaKr]' 6ti €k

Itiafal'en, [itfallea] Babjrioa (ha greii: bccauts of

Tou oiyot rov 6u/j.ov rrjs vopyeias auTrjs irciro-

^hc ftioe of the wrath of the (araication ofhcnclf aba ha*

niif vavTa fOinj,

(l/en to drink all nationi.

5 Kai aWos ayy(\DS rpiros rjKoXovOrjfffu

Aad another met&eoger third followed

avTOts, Atyuu fV (pwfr} fityakr)' E» ris irpocr-

tbcm, inyinf with a voire e''^<>'i If anyone wor-

Kvvii TO Orjpiou Kui rrjf fiKova auTov, /coi Aoyu-

•hipa ~ th J wild beaat aad the . image of him, aiid re-

Pavfi ^apay^a ctti tou Jf^fTwirov avrov, t] firi

ceifea a mark oa the torehrnd ofhimtelf, or on

T7JJ' X*^P^ avTOV ~^'^ Kdf avTos irierai e/c rov

the bind ofhitnarlf) «veiv_ he ahalldrink of the

oivov rov Ovp.ov rov 6fov, rov KSKfpaa/j.ffov

wine ottbe wrath of the Qoi, of that having been miogled

aKparov tv rtp irorrjpKf} rr}S opyrjs' avTov, Kai

unmixed in the cup oftha anger ofhim, and

fia(Tayi<Tdr)(Tfrai sv vvpi nai 6fiep fvwinov rusv

bethall be tormrnled with fire and brimaiooe in pretence of^the

a7(ei;v ayyiKd^v Kai fi/u)irtoy rov apuiov. ^' Ka»

holy metien(ert and in pretence of the lamb. And

i Kattvos rov fiaTavta/xov aurwy as aiwvas

the tinoke altho tormeot of them for aget

aiwyu'v ava^aiyei' Kai ovK exo^'''"' ayairavffiy

ofa^et ritetupi and' not they ha>r retC

7}fj.(pas Kai yvKros ol vpocTKvyovvTfs ro Brjpioy

day and ' fiight thoae woi'thipping the wild-bcAti

Kai Trjv nKoya avrov, Kai fi ris Ka/x^ayfi ro

And tUa image of him, and ifanyooe receivca °tbe

^^apayfxa rov ovofiaros avTov. ^^'ClSe {nrojxo-

mark nftha namo of him. Here patient endur-

t>T] rwv ayiwv eany, ol rrjpovyrfs ras (VTo\as

Aoca of iheboly onea it, tboie keeping the cnmmandineutt

TOW Ofov, Kai rt]V inariv Irjtrov.' ^^Kai-qKOvaa

oftbeCod, and the faith ofJetut, And I heard

if>c)VT]S (K rov ovpavov, \fyovar}S' Tpaypoy Ma-

• Toice ouioflhe beavep,- aayiag; 'Write thou; BletacJ

leapioi 01 vfKpok ol (V Kvpiu) avp6yr]aKoyres ott*

oiiea ib< dead QOct thote in Ljrd djing from

aprr vai, X.^yei ro iryev/xa, lya ayanav(TOiiyrai

^cuctforth; ycH . *>■!/* tha ' spirit, ao that they may ret*

worsliip niM who made
the HEAVEN, and. tho
lAUTii.and the sea, and
iLc Fouutains of Waters."

8 And Another, • a Sec-
ond An;;qlfoilowed, saying/
X " I'allen is Babylon J tlic
CHEAT, + wlio has piven All
i the NATIONS to drink of
tlie WINE of Uie wttATU of

fjcr rOENlCATlON."

9 And Another a Thirl
Angel followed them, 8;\y-
ing YJtli a loud Voice,
;"If any one worship tho
BEAST and his imagk, and
receive a Mark on lii»
FonKHEAD, or on hi»

HAND,

10 even he J shall drink

of UHAT WINK of thO

WRATH of God, which is
MiNGL'ED undiluted in

tllie CUP of Ills INDIG-
NATION ; and t he shall be
torniented with X Fire and
Sulphur in the presence of
the HOLY Angels, and in
the presence of the lamb.

11 And J the &TiOiLE'o(
their torment rises up
for Agea of A"cs ; . and
THETf iiavc no Ki'st Day
and Niglii, .rho woasHip
llic beast and liis imagk,
and if any one receive Iho

MABIC of his NAME.

. 12 J Here is "the ta-
tience of the saints,—'

jTllrtsK who KEEP tho
COMMANDMENTS of GoD,

and the *aith of Jcsiis."

13 And I lieard a Vofca
from HEAVEN, saying,
"Write — Fionj this- tima
t blessed arc T1J0S.K dead,
r who i)iK in the Lord;
Yes, says the spiniT,
; that the/ may rest frota

, — ., — npel, eaving. (flc.) i'tiUcn is IJab

Ion the r. tiKAT, |b.c.> ■ »• i a fallen— ojnjt. 8. fjj, Vornicatiou. 12. U

'J'

tli9.

• VATiCAit MANiinckirr, No. U'V).— H. .•» Second Anpel, e.ayi
ither.tiKAT. |b.- '' - " !•.<•>"-" — ■' « I-- ^'^

VATIKHCB (it B C.)

t 8. who, acoowljnp to a c. 8. the rations, a b c. >

X ft. Isa. xii.O; Jer. U.8; Rav. xviii.?. I 8. Jer. H. 7; Hcv.xl.8; xvi. 10; xviL ?,

hi iviii.S. to, 18,!li ai.t.2._ ! 0. Rev. xill. 14— 10. ; 10. i'sa. Ixxv. 8; Isa.li

17; J.T. iiT .
i n. Isa. nxW.^0, -
rccl.lv. 1,2; Rev. XX 6
Ueb^rV Q. 10} Bcv.vi. 11,

I lU. Rev. xviii,.fl. 1 10. Rev. xvl.lO. 1 10. Rev. x.\. 10.

Rcv.iii.3. I 1-2. Rev.xix. 10 i li. Rev.xii. 17- : ) ".

i 13. I Cot. XV. 13; 1 ThCM. Iv. 16. i 13. 2 Thcsf. i. 7^

f "Chap.Ui 14.3

APOCALYPSE.

tic T(i3V ifOTTuy avrwy ra Sc tpya avrwn oko-

Jrom ihe labors of tUemsei»es} the bi»» works efthtm tol-

hovOti fxer* avray,

jlows with them*

** Koi etSoi/, KOJ <Sow PftpeKi) Xf v^tj, koi cjn

Aod I »«w, and lo a cloud white, Bud ou

Wrjf ve<pe\T}y Ka9r}!Xivov bjioiov vicf> ayOpuirov,

«l46 , eloud sitting like a bod of man,

Slaving on the head ofhim«eir a crovrn so'"'-

)<roi/y> Kat ev tt; x^'P' cvtou Spciroi/ov *[tf^i'.J

■en, Bod ia th'o hand of lilmeeU aii.cila t»''^O.J

'i^Kat aWos ayy(\os a^-nhOfViK rov yadv,Kpa-

And another meMCnger came fortji out of the templr, ery-

^(au ty <pwvri ^(.yaXrf T6i> KaGrnxfut^ titi rrjs

log with e voice great to the one tilting on the

»/€d)€ATjs* UtfJ.^l'oy ro dpsTravuv trot;, KOt Ofpi-

cloud; Sfnilihou the sickle ofibee, and reap

trov, 6ti TjKOfV T] wpa *[tov] Otpicrat, irt e|rj-

thou, beciuse is coine thehour l«f<l'ej^ torrup, because l«

pavOrt 6 O€pi(r/u.os Tf?s yns. ^^ Kat f^a\ey d

Cry the hnriest • oflle eirih, And cast the

Ka6r]fjL€V0S (in ttjj/ vt^^e\7jv to Zptiravov avrou

. one sitting on tha' cloud the , »icU«^ of himseU

CTi T7J1/ yrjV K'ai eOepiad-r} t) yj],

on tlie earth( and wh» rcnped thecartb. ^

*7 Kat aWos ayy(\os ((7]K6(v~'tk~rov vaov

And another Diesaenjer cauie forth out of lUa teinjjle

[Toy (y rtj} ovpavcp, sx^'** ''°' auros '^if/crai/oy

Qflbatln the heaven,, having also himself a sicklo

o^v. ^^ Kai a\Kos ayyeXos e^-nKOty ck tov

eharp. And another messrnfi-r came forth out of the

OvcriaTTt^pioVy €X'*"' ^^ovaiay eiri rov vvpos'

altar, having auihciiiy over the firej-

Kai e^(avr)(Te Kpavyrj /i€7aAp Tcp cxof'Ti ro Spe-

aod he c&Ued with a cry great to the one Laving tho sickle

vtavoy ro o^v, \eywy' Tlf^i'ipoy trov ro Spfirayoy

the ahi^rp, eajing; Send Ibou of Ibee thS' fiickle

fro o^v, Kai rpvyncfov rovs fiorpvas ttjj o/iTre-

tha sharp, and cutofftbou th« dusters oTtbe vine

Aou rrfs yv^t <5Ti rjK/Jiacray ai CTa^uAot avrrjs'

ol the earth, because are ripened the grapes ofber;

*^ Kai efiaKfy 6 ayy€\os ro hpfiravoy avrov fts

and cast the messenger the sickle of^imself into

7T]y yr\v^ Hal (rpvyr]<Tt rr)y apiirfKoy ttjs yrjs,

the earth, 'and nnscutolT the fine of the earth,

Kai ePa\(y (is rrjy Krtvov rov dufjiov rov dfov

and cast into the wine-press ofthe wrath oftba God

rov fifyay, ^ Kai firaTtiOij rj X-nvos' €|a>0cv

the great. And was trodden the wine-press outside

TTJJ TToAews, Kai c^T]\0(y ai/j.a e« ttjs Xrjyov

Ot the city, and cacne forth blood out of the wine-pri-ts

GXP' rwy x*^"'**' ''^^'*' '^^'^*' '"TO araSiwy

rvrn to the bridles ofthe horses from furlongs

X'Xtwv i^aKOiTiwy,

ailiousand sis hundred.

Iheir lahobs; tfor theil
woEKs follow after llieni,

14 Arid 1 saw, and b»>
holdl a white Cloud, andi
on the CLOUD one silling,
Jli-ke tt Son of M;iii, Jhav-'
frg on. Ills HEAD ft golden'
Crown, and in hia nAJ>D n
sharp Sickle.

15 And Another Anpcl
J came forth out of tbo
TEMPLE,, cryinp: witli a
Loud Voice to the one siT«
TiKo ion . the CLoui),'
I "Send thy sigklk, and
reapjBecause the houb)
to reap is conic; Becausoi
the HARVEST f of the'
KABTH is dry."

16 And BK who sat on'
the CJ.OUD cast his sickla
on the JiAETH, and the
eabth was reaped,

17 And Another Angel
came forth out ojT that
TEMT^B which is in
HEAVKN; ^e also having a'
sharp Sickle.

-18 And Another Angel
came forth out of the al-!
TAB, liaviiig Authority pvcr,'
the FinB, and he called i
with a loud cry to the ono

jlAVINQ the SUABP

Sickle, saying, J "Send;
Thy 8HABP SICKLE, and
rut otf the clustebs of
the VINE of the zaeth ;
Because * her GBAPKs are
fully ripe.

.19 And the Angel casfi
his SICKLE to the eabtk, I
and gathered the fruit oi
the V INK of the earth,
and cast it unto tthe

GREAT -WINE-rBESS of tho

WBATHof God.

20 And J tho ■wihk*
PRESS was trodden X out-
sid« of the CITY; and
Blood came forth out of
the WINE-PRESS, 'I even to
the BRIDLES of the hor-
ses, a thousand sis hun-
dred Furlongs off.

• Vatican Mawuscbipt, No. 1160.— 14. sharp— «n«f,
,18. the ciiArB of Ihc sabtu is fuHy ripe (a.)
t 13. for (a c) /(

t H. Ezefe.i. !6; Ban. vil.13: R«v.l.la. t 14. Rev.ti. 3.

)eTWi.l5: "Matt, xiii.39. , t 15. Jer.Il. J3

10. R«v. xix. 15. 1 20. lsa.Uiii.3; ]U»m. i.lS.

J 20. liev.xii. 14,

15. of the— omif (a ».)

J 16. aev.xvi.l7.'
1 18 Jo(?l lii. l.?.

'it 15. JoeTwi.h": "M'att. xiii.39"V ' ' t "157" Jer.Il. js'.'Jtei'Vxiii. 12.

- •- "— - = - "= • "'■ '-■' 1'"= -. I— 1 •«; t 20. Hcblxiii. 12; Hev. X1.8.

Cap. 15: 1.]

APOCALYI^SK.

iOiap.Vo: 7.

KE*. le'. 15.

' Kat ciSop a\\o arijxiiov €U rcf ovpavw fifya

And 1 sniT aiiuilirr n;n in tlie lieivrn great

Kai 6av/j.acTToy, ayyf\ovs enra, exoi'xas ■ttAtj-

Hud wonderful, tn^skeiigerft seven. ba\iii( |>la{;nea

yas enra tus ctrxaTos, 6ti €V avrais fTtXtadr]

•even the Inst ooes. brcautein tbrm waa Anislied

6 Bvfios Tov 6eov. 'Kat cjSor us GaAaaaau

Ihe wrath of the God. And 1 >a>f at a tea

vaKiv-qv fj-f/uLiyixefTfu irvpi, Kai rovs viKwvras «/c

1,-l.assy h.-iMu j been min 'led wiih ure, and thu»g being conrpierors of

I'ov drjpiov Kai e/c rrjj eiKOvos aurou, Kai (K tov

the wiUl-beaKt and of the iin.ige of him, and of the

apiOfjiou TOV ovoixaTos avTov, kcTTWTas eTrt Tr}v

iMimber of the name ofuiji, itandini; on the

OaKacrvap Trju vaXivt]V tx^^"^^^ KiBapas tov

tea the gl.ik&y having h<.rps of he

Oiov. ^Koi aSovTi T17*' wStjv Mcwi/rrecos SovKov

Olid. And they Slug the sung of MohCiiabond-bervant

TOV 0601/, Kai TTji/ <f}Sriv T0¥ apviov, KeyouTfS'

oftheGod, and the >nug of the lamb, s.iyin^i

M^yaXa Kai dav/xaaTa ra epya crov, Kvpie 6

Great and wonderful the work* of thee, O Lord the

deos 6 TravTOKpaTU'p, 5iKaiai Kai ahrjOifai al

Oud the alinightr, just and true the

65oi aov, b fia<Ti\(vs toov ^Qvwv' ^tis ov fin]

w^y» of lliee, the king of the Dationa; who not not

(po0Tj6r] *[o'e,] Kvpie, Kai io^aar] to ouofxa <Tov ■

may fear [thee,] O Lonl, and mayfliTify the name oflhce?

uTi fiovos bcrios' dri iravTa *\_Ta cSj/tj] ■}]^^viti

becauae alone bountiful; because all [the nations] shail come

Kai irpo<TKvvr)(Tov(Tiv fvcoTriou aov- 6ti to 81

aTul shallworahip in presence of thee; because the right*

Kuiwixara (rov ecpapfpcvOrjaap.

ec'ii.s acts of tbce were manifested.

"'■^■[Kat] fj.(Ta rauTa etSor, Kai T]poiyr) 6

[.\ndj after these things 1 saw, and w«openedthe

paos TTjs (TKriPT]s TOV fxaprvpiov (p T(f ovpapcf

temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in the heaven*

" Kai c^-qkOop oi ewTa ayytXoi oi exoPTa ras

and came out the seven messengers those haviug the

CTTTO ir\r]yas *[6/c tov paov,^ €p5i5v/j,iPoi Xuop

seven plagues [outofthe temple,] having been clwthed linen

Kadapop Xatxirpop, Kai irepu^ociayiiPoi irepi ra

pure bright, and having been girt round about the

ctttjOtj ^'jtipas XP^^^^- 'Kaj kv €k twp Te.aa

breasts girdles golden. .Vnd one of the four

pcop ^wwp eScDKt Tots eiTTO ayvfXois eirra <pta'

living ones gave to the seven messengers seven bowU

has xP^^°-^y y(/J.ovaas tov ?vfxOv tcv Oeov rov

golden, beiug full of the wrath o. the Go-1 o'tha'

CHAPTER XV.

1 And 1 1 saw Anf)thcr
Si>rn 111 HF.AVK.N, ^rL-ataiid
wiiiidi rful, JscMii Aiifrrlg
haviiig the Bfvtn LAST
Pl.i<;uc8; JBicause by
tliiintlie WKATH of Goo
waa to be completed.

2 And I saw as it vrcr"
ta glassy Sea mingled
With Fire, and tin con-

QVKKOKS of the * BEAST,

and of his imajk, and
the vuMBEKof hi.. n.;me,
standing on the glassX
-SEA, J having- Harp;: oi
God.

3 And they sinr: J the
SONG of Moses the Ser-
vant of uou, and the soNa
of the LAMB, s .ying,
;;:"Grer.t and w.ndcrlul
are thy wouKs, 0 Loix.
God, the omnipotent-.

righteoui and true are
tliy"w AYb, 0 KING of the

NATIONS !

4 J Who shall not fear,

0 Lord, and glorify thy
NAME? Since thou alone
are bountilul; For J All
the NATIONS shall come
an.l worship in thy prcs-
:nc ; Bicauiie thy eig;;v-
K0U3 ACTS were made
manifest."

5 And after t])tse thinga

1 aw, and J tlic temple

of tllS TADEllNACLE Of the
TESTIMONY in HEAVEN

was opened;

8 And TH js^ seven
Angels HAVING the seven
i'lagucs came out of the
temple, I clothed with
pure bright + Linen, and
encircled about the
nnKASTs with golden
GirtMes.

7 t And one of the folk
Living ones gave to the
SEVEN Anp;els Seven gold-
en Bowls full of tho WRATH

* Vaticaw MAHuacmrT, No. 1100.— 2. image, and of the beast, andof the kombbr (is.)
4. thee — omit (b.) 4. the rations— omi/ (a.) 5. And— omif. 0. out of Hie

*I'.MF1.K — owiif (b.)

t fl. Lithon, a stone, is the reading of a c-

t 1. Rev. xii. 1, 8. t 1. Rev. xvi. 1 ; xii.9. t I. Rev. xiv. (J. t 2. Uov.

iv.6;ixi.l8, t 3. Rev. iiii. 15— 17. t 2. Rev, v. 8; xiv. S. ♦ 8. E.iod. xv.

1; Deut. xsii. 30; Rev.xiv. 3. : 3. Dent. x.\xli. 4; I'sa csi. 2; cxxxix. 14. • t

Exod. XV. 14— 10; Jer. X. 7. t 4. I.sa. Ixvi. 23o t .\ Rev. xi. 19. Bee Num. i. 5U,

: 6. Exod. xxvii i. 0, 8 •, Ezek. xliv. 17. 1» j Rev. L 13. t 7. Rev. iv. fll

Chap. 15 ; 8.]

APOCALYPSK.

\Chap.l6: 6.

^(tiUTOS €is Tovs aicovas tccv aiocvwv. ^ Kai eye-

oneliving for the ages ofthe ages. And was

jjlktOt] 6 vaos Kairpov eK ttjs So^.is tov 6eov Kai

full thetemple ofsmoke from the glory oftbe God and

€/c TTjs Svya/xeccs avrov Kai ovdets ridwaro

from the power ©fhimi and no one was able

eicreXOeiy €is tov vaov, ^xpi rfK^crOc^aiv at

to enter into the temple, till should be finished the

cTTTa irKiryai rccy e-rrra ayyeXan.

eeren plague* of the seven messengers.

KE-J*. is'. 16.
^ Kai riKovca (bwvrjs /xeya\7]s e/c tov vaov,

And I heard a voice great out of the temple,

Keyovcrrjs tois eirra ayy<F\oLS' 'Tirayer^ Kai

sajing to the seven messengers; Go you forth and

€KY6aT€ Tas cTTTa (piaXas tov 6v/xov tov Oeov

do you pour outthe teven bowla ofthe wrath oftbe God

fis Tr]V 7771/.

into the earth.

2 Kai a-KiXBiV 6 irp^Tos, Kai e^exee Tr)U

And went forth the first, and poured out the

(pLuXrjy avTov e'Jrt ttji' yvv Kai ^yeutTO e\Kos

bowl of himself on the land; and was an ulcer

KaKOi/ Kai vovqpop e£S tovs avOpcoTrovs tovs

bad and evil on the men those

e^oi/Tas TO ^(^apayfxa tov 6r]oiov, Kai tovs

hivinr the mark sfthe wild-bea£t, and those

irpoaKvvovvTas tt] eiKovi avTov.

d"in; reverence to the image of him.

3 Kai 6 SevTCfjos f[a77e\os] c^cx^^ ''"'?*'

And the second [messenger] poured out the

dxaArTjy auTov eis T-qu QaKaaaav Kai cyeveTO

bowl of himself into the sea; and it became

al;j.a u)s veKpov, Kai iraa-a ^pvxv "^[(oovs'} cttc-

blood as of adea.l one, and every »oul [of life] died

Oauev ev tt; QaXaaai^,

iu the sea.

■* Kai 6 Tpnos e|exee ti)V ipiaXrjy aliTov eis

And the third poured out the bowl of himself into

TOVS TToraixovs Kai us Tas vriyas Twy vSaTwy

lie rivers and into the fountainc ofthe waters;

Kai eyev€TO alfxa. ^ Kai -qKovaa tov ayyeKov

and it became blood. And I heard the messenger

TU3V v5aTwy KeyoyTos' AiKaios ci, o ay

ofthe waters saying; Righteous art thou, the one existing

Kai 6 rjy, 6 oaioSy oti TavTa €Kpivas'

anil who was, the t<ountiful one, because these things thou hast judged;

^ OTI atjuo ayiccy Kai irpocpr^Twy 6|€xeai/, Kai

because blood of holy ones and of prophets they poured out, and

alfxa avTovs eSooKas irieiy a^ioi €i(ri. ^ Kai

blood to them thou gavest to drink; worthy they are. And

of THAT God who lives
lor the AGES of the ages.
8 And Jthe temple was
full of * Smoke J from the
GLOB.T of God, and from
his JowEE; and no one
was able to enter the tem-
PLe, till the SEVEN
Plagues of the seven An-i
gels were completed.

CHAPTER XVI.

1 And [ heaid a great
Voice t out of the temple,
saying J to the seven An-
gels, " Go forth, and pour
out the seven Bowls X of
the WKATH of God into

the EARTH."

2 And the n&sl went
forth, and poured out his
BOWL X on the land ; and
J there came an evil and
malignant Ulcer on those
men t having the mark
of the BEAST, and on

THOSE WORSHIPPING hiS

image.

3 And the second

poured out his bowl % in-
to the SEA; and Jit he-
came Blood, as of one
Dead; J and Every living
Soul died, — THOSE in the

SEA-

4 And the third
poured out his bowl J in-
to the RIVERS, and T[into]

the FOUNTAINS of WA-
TERS; J and they became
Blood.

5 And I heard the an-
gel ofthe WATERS saying,
I " Righteous art thou,
X the ONE who is, and who

WAS, — the BOUNTIFUL

one ; Because thou hast
judged These.

6 Because J they poured
out the Blood of % Saints
and of Prophets, % thou
gavest them also Blood to
drink; they deserve it."

* Vatican Makuscript, No. IICO.— S. the smoke (b.) 3. of life — onti<. 6.

and — omit.

t 1. out ofthe TEMPLE, omitted by n. 3. messenger, omitted by a c. i. into,

omitted by a c.

t 8. Eiod. il.34; 1 Kin^s viii. 10; 2 Chron. v. 14; Isa. vi. 4. t 8. 2 Thess. i.O.

1. Rev.xv.l. t 1. Rev. xiv.lT); XV.7. : 2. Rev. viil. 7. 1 2. Exod. ix.

9—11. t 2. Rev. xiii. 10, 17. t 5. Eev. viii. S. : 3. Exod. vii. 17, 20.

: 3. Rev. viii. 9. t 4. Rev. viii. 10. t 4. Exod. vii. 20. t 5. Rev. iv. .3.

t 5. Rev. i. 4, 8; iv. 8; xi. 17. t 6. Matt, xxiii. 31, 35» Kev. xiii. 15. 16. Rev.

xi. 18; xviii. 20. t 6. Isa. xliXi26..

Citap. IC; 7.]

APOCAJLYPSE.

lOiapA^- 14.

'r]Kovffa rov OvcriacrT'qpiov K^yovros' "Nai, Kvpif

I hrard Ibe sltar saying; Yts, O Lord

6 Beos 6 iravToicpaTCt^p, aXrjQivai nai Siicaiai ai

the God the almighty, true and righteous the

Kpi(T€lS (TOV.
jud(Mnenta of thee,

'^ Kai 6 TeTapTos f^ey^^ '''V'^ <pia\r}v avrov

Anil the fourth jiDurel out the bowl ofliim»elf

€7rj Tou TjXiov Kai fSo^Tj avTw Kav/jLariaaL

on the »uu; and wa« given to hun to burn

Tovs apdpwTTOvs fv TTvpi. ^ Kui fKavfxaTicrdr]-

the men in fire. And were burned

(rav oi avOpwiroi Kavfxa /xfya, Kai s^Xaacprj/xr^aau

the men ht'at preat, and they blasphemed

TO ovojxa TOV 0(ov TOU f)(^nvTos f^ovmav (iri

the name of the God Oi' that liaving autliority over

Tas irKrjyas raieaj' Kai ov iLfT^vor^crav Zovuai

the j>l.i^ueii these; and dor they reformed to give

avTCf 5o^av.

to him glory.

^^Kai 6 irefiTTTos t^exfc ttj;' (piaXrjv avTov

And the fifth poured out the bowl of him ;

ftrt TOU Qpouov TOV Qr}piov, Kai tyepsTO t]

on the throne ofthe wild-beast. And became the

l3a(Ti\€ia nvTou eaKOTw/xeyr]' Kai e/xaTawvTO

kin'^dom of him darkened; and they bit

ray yXujcTCTas avTuv 6/c Tov ttouov, ^^

the ton^'ucs of themselves because of the anguish,

(^Kacr(p7]UK)(Tav tov Qiov tov ovpavov fK tccv

they blasphemed the God ofthe heaven because ofthe

TTOVWV avTwv Kai €K TWV kXKWU avTww Kai
pains ofthemselves and because of the ulcers of themselves; and

OV fjL€T(V0T}(Tav (K T(i}V (pyuiu avTcou.

not they reformed from the works of themselves.

^'' Kai 6 iKTOs €|6xec ttjj/ (piaXriv avrov eiri

And the sixth poured out the bowl of hin,self on

TOV irora/xov tov fxeyav Ev<ppaTriv Kai e^rfpav-

the river the great Euphrates; and was dried

07) TO u5up avTOv, Iva eToifxandr} rj oSos tuv

up the water of it, so that might be prepared the w.iy ofthe

^aaiXfODV Tcvv airo avaToKwv tjXiov. ^^ Kai

kings of those from nsiugs of a sun. And

flOOV €K TOU (TTOfiaTOS TOV ZpaKOVTOS Kai (K
1 saw out of the mouth ofthe dragon and out of

1 OU (TTOfiaTOS TOV drjplOV Kai €K TOU (TTOjXaTOS
the mouth of the wilJ-beast and out of the mouth

TOV (p(u5oTrpo(p7jTOu TTViufxaTa Tpia aKadapra

ofthe false-prophet spirits three unclean

ojs ^aTpaxoi' ^* {fi(Ti yap irveu/xaTa 5ai/xoo-

as frogs; (they are for spirits ofde-

viCDV TTOiovvTa (TTjjueia*) a (KTroptveTai firi

inons working signs;) which go fcyth to

TOVS ^aaiKfis T7JS oiKovfjiivris dX-qs, crvvaya-

the kings ofthe habitable who>, to gather

Kai

and

7 And 1 heard the al-
tar sayinjr, "Yes, JO
Lord Guv, the omnipo-
TKNT, I true and righte-
ous are thy JUDGMENTS.''

8 And the fourth
poured out his bowl X on
the SUN; J and to him it
was ^iven to burn men
with lire.

9 And MEN were burned
with ^rcat lloat, and
*they jl)hisplitiii( d fthe

NAME of THAT GOD W ho

HAS Authority ovlv these
PLAGUES; aiid Jtlicv re-
formed not t to give hiia
Glory.

10 And tlie fieth
poured out lus bowl J on
the THRONE of the beast;
J and his kingdom \v;i3
darkened; and they bit
their TONGUES becau, e oi
the PAIN,

11 and blasphemed the
God of iiFAVEN on ac-
count of thiir pains and
their ; ulceus; and tiny
reformed nut from their

WORKS.

12 And the sixth
poured out his bowi, on

tiie GREAT RIVER, $ + the

Euphrates; and its wa-
ter was dried up, J so
that the way of those
KINGS who are from the
Sun-risinj^ might be pre-
pared.

13 And I saw out of the
mouth ofthe J dragon,
and out of the .mouth of
the beast, and out of the

mouth of the J FALSE

PROPHET, three impure
Spirits, as Frogs.

14 For they are Spirits
01 Demons, J working
Sijtns, which go forth to
tlie kings of the whole
HABITABLE, to gather

• Vaticak Makuscript, No. 1160. — 9. men blasphemed (b.)

\ 9. in presence of tuat God, (a.) 12. the Euphbatbs, (a c.)

t 7, Rev. TV. 3. I 7. Rev.xiii.lO; siv. 10; xix. 2. 1 8. Rev.viii. 12. t 8.

Kev. IX. 17, 18; xiv.18. : 0. verses U, 21. i 9. Kev.ix. 2u. :9. Rev. xi

i:i;xiv.7. t 10. Rev. xiii. 2. I 10. Rev. ix. 2. :il. verse2. : l-i

itev.ix.U. See Jer.l.SS; li.30. : 12 l.sa. ili.2, 2.'>. 1 13. Rev.xii.S.ft

I m. Re". XIX. 20, IX. 10. I 14. 2 Thess. ii.U; Rev. xm. 13, U; xix. JO.

Chap. 16: 15.]

APOOALYP8K.

iCkapAG: 21.

yopcev

watchiiii:

yeip avTovs eis rov TroXf/xov rrjs 7]/J.epas cK(i-

togetherthem for the war of the day of that

vr]S TTjs /xcyaXrjs rov 6fov rov iravroKpaTopos.

ofthe great oftbe God ofthe almighty.

^"(iSou, €pxop-^i 0}5 KKeiTTrjs' jxaKapios 6 ypv

(Lo, I come as a thief; blessed the one

Kai Ti)poov ra ip.aTia avrov, tva jir]

and keeping the garments of himself, so that not

y'jfjLVOs TrepnraTt], Kai fi\iTrw<Ti rrjv acrxv/^ocv-

naked heuiaywalk, and they m.-iy see the shame

yqv avTov,^ ^'^ Kai avvriyayey avTovs eis top

of him.) And he gatheicd together them into the

TOTTOi/ Tou KaXovfj-ivov 'EI3paiaTi Ap/xayeBov.

pl.-.ce that being called in Hebrew Armagei'in.

'' Kai 6 €l3dofxos e^ix^^ "^W <pio.XT]v avrov

And the Bevenlh poured out the bowl of himself

CTTi Tov a€pa' Kai €^T]\6e (pcovrj /xeyaXr} airo

on the air; and came forth a voice great from

TOU paov TOV ovpo.uov, airo rov dpovov^ X^yov-

the teniple of the heaven, from the throne, say-

ca' T^yovf. ^^Kct iycvovro aarpairai Kai

ingi It has been done. And were lightninps and

(poovai Kai fipovrai, Kai (Tfia/xos '^[e^e^ero]

voices and thunders, and an earthquake [was]

fuyaSy oios ovk eyevero acp' oh o'l apOptairoi

great, such not was from ofwhich the men

777s, rrjXiKovTos ac-ia/a-os

F7

evovTO eiri

"f}S

on the earth, so gieat an earthquake

ovTO} fx^yas. ^^ Kai cyeyero 77 ttoXis 7} /neyaXr]

so great. And was the city the great

€is Tpia /J-^prif fo^t ct' iroAeis tccv edvuiv iTreaov

iuLO three parts, and the cities ofthe nations fell;

Kai BafivXcvv 7} fji^yaXr] ^ixv-qcxQn] ivaiviov rov

and liabylon the great was remembered before the

6fov^ bovvai avrr] to iroTripiov tov oivov tov

Cod, to give to her the cup ofthe wine ofthe

6vfxov TTJS opyrjs auTov ^^ Kai traaa vqaos ecpv-

wrath ofthe an^er ofhiraself; and every island fled

7c, Kai oprj ovx cvpeO-r^crau' ^1 i^^j^i x<'''^'^C^

Away, and mountaini not werefound; and hail

leyaXT] cos TaXavTiaia Kara^aivei ck tov ovpa-

great as i f weighing a talent comes down out of the heaven

yov etri rovs avOponrovs' Kai efiXacrcpri/XTjaav

on the men; and blasphemed

01 ayOpcairoi tov 9fov €K ttjs irXrjyTjs T-qs

the men the God on account ofthe pla^'ue ofthe

}(_aXa(^7}S, OTi ficyaXT] ea-Tiv r) TrXrjyr) avrrjs

hail, because great is the plague of her

crcpodpa.

exceedingly.

ihcm together for J the

WAE of that GEEAT DAT
of the OMNIPOTENT GOD.

15 i (Behold ! I am com-
ing as a Thief; blessed is
HE -niio WATCHES and
keeps his gaements, J so
that he may not walk
naked, and they should see

his SHAME.)

16 And J he gathered
them together into that
PLACE which is called
in Hebrew * Armagedon.

17 And the seventh
ponred out his bowl on
the AiE; and there came
forth a t loud Voice from

the TElIi'LE tof HEAVEN,

from the theone, saying,
J " It is done."

18 And t there were
Lightninps, and Voices,
t and Thunders, % and
there was a great Earth-
quake ; X such as was not
smce+aMan was on the
kaeth, such an Earth-
quake,— so great.

19 And {the geeat
CITY became Three Parts,
and the cities of the na-
tions fell down; and
Babylon the geeat Jwiis
remembered before God,
J to have given her the cup
ofthe wiKE of the indig-
nation of his weath,

20 And t Every Island
fled, and no Mountains
were found.

21 J And a great Hai',
as if weighing a talent,
comes do^vn from hea-
Yi.N on MKN; and J men
blasphemed God on ac-
count of J the plague of
the HAIL, Because the
PLAGUE of it is exceeding-
ly great.

* Vatican Manuscript, No. 1160. — 16. Magedon (b.) IS. was— omt<.

t 17. loud, omitted by e. 17. of heaven, omitted by b. IS. and Thunders

omitted by B. 18. a Man, (a.) *

J 14. Rev. ivii. 14; xi.x.19; xx. 8. t 15. Matt. xxiv. 43; 1 Thess. v. 2 ; 2 I'et. iii. 10;

Eev.iii.3, : 15. Ke v. iii. 4,18. t 10. Rev. lix. 19. t 17. Rev.xsi. <1.

t 18. Bev.iv. 5; viii. 5; xi.lO. t 18. Rev. xi. 13. t IS. Dan. xii. 1. t I'J,

Eev.xiv.8; xvii. 18. t 10. Rcv.xviii.5. t 19. Isa. li.17, 23; Jcr xxv. 1.5, lO,

Rev. xiv 10. t 20. Rev. vi, 16. 1 21. Rev. xi. 19. J 21. verses 9, 11.

\ 21. Exod.ix. 23-25. *

APocAi vpsl:.

[Chip. 17: 7.

KE*. iCi 17.
' Km 7]\0fv els fK twv iirra ayyeXwv ra'^'

Anil came one of the seven messengers oflhosc

fX'^^'Twv ras kirra <^ia\as, Kai eAaArjcre /zer'

li.i>in),- til*" seven bowls, and spuke with

c/xyu, Ae7Ci»i/* Afvpo, Sti^w ffoi to Kfitfia ttjs

uie, sajinni Come hi. her, ) will show to tliee theju<!gment ofthe

iropvrjs TVS fjieya\T)Sy ttjs KaOrj/xeyTjs ctti twv

h.iilot the crest, ofthat silting on the

vSaTwv Tu'v TToWcDj'' - /xf6' i]s €7ropvfv(Tav

wjtei" the many; w>th whom committed lornicatiou

01 PacriAfis TTjs yr^s, Kai €fj.(OvcrOr)(Tav ot kutoi-

thc kMi,;s ofthe earth, ami were marie drunk tliose inhabit-

KovvTfs Triv yr\y *[«« tov oivov ttjs Tropi'etay

inj the earth [with the wine ofthe fornication

avTT]s.'\ ^ Kat atrriyeyKe fie eis eprjixov ev

of her.] And he carried away mt into a desert in

irvevfiaTi' Kai etSov yvvaiKa KaQr}y.evi]v ewi

spirit, and 1 saw a woman sitting on

Oi]piov KOKKivoVy yefjLOV ouofjLaTwy P\aa(p7}iJ,ias,

a wiM-ljea>.t scarlet, bein< full of names of blasp'-.eniy,

exof Ke(pa\as errTa Kai KepaTa SeKa. ■* Kai i]

bavin;; heads seven and horns ten. And the

'yui'Tj T]y TTepi^e^KTiixevr} irop<pvpovv Kai kokkl-

wonian was having been clothed purple and scarlet,

j'of, Kat Kexpv(TO}/j.evr] XP^'^^V '^°" Xidu Ti/xiCf}

and having been gilded withhold and a stone precious

Kai fiapyapirais, exovaa ;^pucroii»' ivoT-qpiop ev

and pearls, having golden a cup in

TTi X*'P' avT-qs yefiof ^ZeKvyixaTU>v, Kai to

the hand of herself beini,-full of abominationi;, and the

aKaOapTa T7]s iropveias avrr}s, ^ Kai eiri to

uncleannesses ofthe fornication of herself, and on the

/xeTWTTov auTTjs ovofxa yey pauixeuov MvaTTjpiov

forehead of herself a name having been written; My.^tery;

BaBvKuv 7) fxeyaXj}, i] /xTjTTjp twv -nopvcov Kai

r.aliyinn the great, the mother ofthe )iarlot!> and

Twv PSeKvyfiaTuv rrjj 77JS. ^ Kat eiSoj/ Trjv

ofthe abominations ofthe earth. Ami I saw the

yuvaiKa /leOvovaav €.< tov alfxaros tu>v ayiasv,

wnnian drunken with the blood of the holy ones,

Kai €/c TOV ai/xaros tuiv fxapTvpwv l-qcTov. Kai

and witli the blood ofthe witnesnes of Jesus. And

eOavfj-aaa, i5wv avTr]v dav/j.a fxeya.

1 wondered, having seen her a wonder great.

^ Kai €f7r6 ^lof <5 ayyeXos' AiaTi eOav/xaiTas :

And said to me the messenger; Why didst thou wonder?

eyw croi epw to fiv<TTr]piov T-qs yvvaiKos, nai

1 to Iheewilltell the secret ofthe woman, and

TOV Orjpiov TOV BacTaCouTOs avT-qv, tov exov-

of thewild-beast uf that bearing her, ofthat having

Tos Tos cTTTo Ke(f)a\as Kai to SeKa Kepara.

the seven heads aud the t«n hon*.

CHAPTER XVII.

1 And J one of those
SKVEN Angels having the
SEVEN Bowls came and
spoke with me, saying,
" Conic, J 1 win show "thee

the JUDGMENT of J THAT

GREAT Harlot, J who
SITS on + Many Waturs ;

2 X with whom the

KINGS of the KAETJl com-
inilted fornication, and
J; the inhabitants of the
EARTH were made drunk
with the wijfE of her eoe-

NICATION."

3 And he conducted me,
in Spirit, J into a Desert;
and I saw a Woman sit-
ting ^ on a * scarlet 15east»
full of X Blasphemous
>.ames, having seven
Heads and ten Horns.

4 And the woman Jwaa
clothed in Puqile awd
Scarlet, J and adorned with
Gold and precious Stone
and Pearls, J having in
her HANU a golden Cu]),
i full of Abominations, and
the IMPURITIES of *her

FORNICATION;

5 and on her roREHEAn
a Name written, J" Mys-
tery, Babylon the great,
;tlie MOTHER of the har-
lots and of the abomi-
nations of tJic earth."

6 And 1 saw J the wo-
man drunk J with the

BLOOD 01 the SAINTS, aiid

with the BLOOD of J the
wn.NEssEs of Jesus; and
having seen her, I won-
dered with great AVonder.

7 And the angel said
to me, " Why didst thou
wonder? I will tell thee

the SECRET of the WOMAN,
and of THAT BEAST BE.1R-
ING her, — THAT HAVING

the SEVEN Heads and the
TEN Horns.

• Vaticaw Mawdscbipt, No. IICO.— -2. with the wins of her vonmcATioN— onii<

SCAIILET. , 4. the FOa.MCATIOW of the EABTU (b.)

+ 1. m.inj- Waters, (a.)'

t 1. Rev. xxi. a : 1. Rev. xvi. 19; xviii. lo, 17, lo

six. 2. i 1. Jer. li. 13; ver. 15. - - -

xiv. S; xviii. S. 1 5. Rev. xii. 6, U.

I 4. Kev. xviii. 12, 10. : 4. Dan. xi. SS.

Rev. xiv. 6 I 5. 2 The.ss. ii. 7.

34. I 0. Rev. liii. 15; xvi. 6. . ♦ 6. Rev. vi. D, 10; xii. 11

I 2. Rev. xviii. 3.
t 3. Rev. xi !..•<.

t 1.

Xahum lii. 4:
: 2. Jer. li.

Rev.
Rov.

8. Rev. xiii. 1.

14. Jer. li. 7; Rev. xviii. 6. t 4.

I 5. Rev. xviii. 9; .xix.:;. I Q. Rev. xviiu

Clia^. 17 : 8.]

APOCALYPSE.

lOiap.Vr. 15.

* To drjpioy 6 etSfs, rjVy Kai ovk effri,, Kai

The wiltl-beast which thou suweit, w^8, and nut is, and

fif A\6i ava^aiveiv e« 7-77$ aPv(T(Tov, Kai eis otto)-

.j about to come up out of* lie abyss, and into des-

Aeiaj/ vTTa-y€iv' Ka„ Qavixacrovraiol KaroucovvT^s

tructioo tc go; and will wonder those dweiling

en-i T7JS "yT^s, 03V ov yeypaiTTai ra oyo/jLara eirt

the earth, of whom not has l>ffn written the names on

To $i^\iop TT]S C'^'7/i" airo Kara^o\T)s KOfffiov,

Ihe scroll of the life from a casting down of a world,

^KetvovTwv TO Br]piov otl n)v, Kai ovk ecTTj,

beholding the wild-beast becausehe was, and not is,

Kai Trapfcrrai. ^ TlSt 6 vovs 6 t^'"'' (Tocpiay.

and will be present. Here the mind the one having wisdom.

At cTTTtt Ke<paXai, eirra oprj eKriv, birov rj yvvq

The seven heads, sevenmouutainaare, where tbewoman

Kadnrai fir' avrwv. ^^ Kai PaciXeis eirra

sits on theui. And kings *eveQ

ficiv oi irerre eTrctrov, 6 f'ls iCTiv, 6 aWos

are; the five fel... the on* it. the other

ovKca 7]\d(, Kai brav fXPrj, oXiyov avrov Se'

Dot yet iscoiue, and when hemay havecome, aliitle biniitbehores

pLGivai. ^^ Kat TO Orii^ioi^, b Tfv, Kai ovk ctTTj)

to remain. And the wi.^'.-beast, which was, and not is,

Kai avros oySoos ecrt, Kai ck twv eirra eort,

even he eighth is, and out of the seven is,

ffat 61S OTTcoAfiaj/ uirayei. ^'^Kai to SeKa Kfpa-

aad into destruction goes. And the ten horns

Ta a fi^fs, SfKa jSamAeij eimvy o'lTives

which thou Bavvest, ten kings are, 7fU\*

fiamXeiav ovira) eXa^ov, aAA' f^ovaiap o^s fiam-

akiagdom not yet received, but authority as kings

Aets fiiav oopav Kaja^avovcri fx^ra tou drjpiov.

one hour they receive with the wild-beast.

^^ OvToi fiiap exov(ri yuw/j.r]v, Kai ttjj/ Suva/xip

These one have purpose, and the power

Kai rr}v ^^ovaiau kavrcov Ta> OTjpiy St5oa(Tip.

and the authority of tbem>elves tothe wild-beast they gire.

'^ OoToi fxtra rov apviov Tro\€fjL7iaov(ri' Kai to

These with the lamb willmakewar; and the

apviou viKr}cr€i avrovs, bri Kvpios Kvpiwp €(TTi

lamb will overcome them, because a Lord of lords heis

Kai jSaTiAeus fiamXfwp' Kai oi fxer' avrov,

and a King of kings; and those with him,

KXrjTQi Kai eKXfKToi Kai tticttoi. ^^ Kai Xeyfi

called euesand chosen ones and faithful ones. And be says

fior Ta vSara a fi^fs, ob 7) iropvr} KaOrj-

to me; The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sits,

Tot, Aaoi Kai oxAot cicri, Kai edvT] Kai yXwaaai.

peoples and crowds are, and nations and tongues.

8 The BEAST wliifh
Ihou sawest, was, and is
not, and J is about to
ascend out of the abyss,
and J to go into Destruc-.
tion; and those ■vvlio
DWELL on the eakth {% of
of wliom * the name has
not been written on tlie

SCEOLL of tiie LIEE frOlQ

the Foundation of tl e
World,) J will wonder, see-
ing tlie BEAST, Because he
was, and is not, and shall
be prese'nt.

9 J Here is THAT mind
which HAS Wisdom.
J The SEVEN Heads are
seven Mountains, on which
the WOMAN sits.

10 And the Kings are
seven; the eive are fal-
kn, the one is, the othir
is not j'et come; and when
he may liave come, lie
must remain a little while.

11 And the beast,
which was, and is not, \)Z
is both an EiL'hth and is of
the seven, Jand goes into
Destruction.

1;. And the % ten Horns
which thou sawest aie
Ten Kings, who have not
t[yet] received a King-
dom ; but they receive Au-
thority, as Kings, One
Hour with the beast.

13 These have One Pur-
pose, and they give tiitir
powEE and f Authority to

the BEAST.

14 X These will make
war with the lamb, and
the LaMB will conquer
them, (t Because he is
Lord of Lords, and King of
Kings,) land those who
are with him are called,
and chosen, and faithful."

15 And he says to me,
f'The watees which
thou sawest, where the
HAELOT sits, are Peoples,
and Crowds, and Kations,
and Languages.

* Vaticam Manuscbipt, No. 1160. — 8. the kamb, (a b.)

t 12. yet, omitted by a. 13. Authority, (a. b.)

: 8. Rev. xi.7; xiii. 1. 1 8. Rev. xiii. 10; ver.ll. J 8. Rev. xiii. 8. t 8.

Rev. xiii. S. : 0. Rev. xiii. IS. t 9. Rev. xiii. 1. til. verse 8. J l->

i/an. vii. 20 ; Zech. i. 1 S— Jl ; Rev. xiii. 1. 114. Rev. xvi. 14; xix. 19. t 14- Deut.

X.17; lTim.vi.15; Rev.xii.16. J 14. Jer.L44.45; Rev xiv.4. ) 15. Isa. viii.

J ; verse 1.

Chap.U: 16.]

APOCALYPSE.

IChap. IS: i.

* Kot TO SfKa Kfpara a (iSes, Kai to Qt)-

Aud t>ia ten hurai which thou t^weit, and the wiUl-

910V, ovTot fiivrjaovcTi ttjj' TropurjVj Kai ifp-nixoc-

tr^il, thete will hate the h.tTiot, aud having made

U(:VT]v iroiri(Tov<Tiy avrj^u *[Kat yvfxu-qy,^ Kai

letuUie will make her [e>eu cikrd.j and

ray crapKas avTTjs (payovrai, Kai avrrju Kara-

the flp»h oHier will eat, and her will

Kavcrovaiv (V -nvpi. ^^'O yap deos (hwKev ejs

Dura with fire. Tht fur God ga?e into

Tas KopSms avTwv^ irunjaai "'^^[ttji'] yfu^-qv

the hraru oftlKm, to hive done [the] purpote

avToUf Kai TTOiTjaai yvw/j.rjV fJ-iav^ Kai SovuaiTrjv

ofhim, aad to ha\c done purp'se one, and to give the

ffaciKfiay ainwv rep 6-qpi(f.', axpi Ti\((rQr](Tov-

kingitom of themkeWesto t he wil'*-l>ra>t, till shall be finiabed

rai 01 Xoyoi rov deov. ^'^ Kai 7} yvvri v,v n-

th« wordt ef the Gcd. And thewomaa which thoa

5es, f<TTiv 7) iroKis t] fjieyaKTj rj exovcra fiam-

•-iweat, if the city the treat that having l^mg-

K(iav etri rwv fiacriXeajv ttjs yrjs.

■hip oter the king* ofthe earth.

KE*. i-n'. 18.

* *[Kai] fifra touto (idov aWov ayytXov

{And] alter theiethinga I aaw another meaieuger

Kara^akvovra tK rov ovpavovy cxoi'ra e^ovaiav

coming down from the heaven, having authority

IxeyoATji'* Kai r] yrj ((pwriffdr) (k rrjs So|7js

great; and the earth waa illuminaird from the clory

aurou. ^ Kai tKpa^fU €i/ jcrx'^pa <^'«'»'^j A.eycci''

ofbim. And he crieil out with acirong voice, saying;

ETreToc, *[67r6(Te,] Ba^v^coi/ rj fi(ya\ri, Kai

Jt is fallen, [is fallen,] Bauylcn the great, and

tyevfTO KaToiKT]TT)piov Saifiovcvv, Kai (pv\aKT]

is become a habitation ofdeoauui, and a haunt

iravTOS TTVfVfjLaTos aKadaprov, Kai (puXaKrj irav-

of every spirit impure, and a haunt of

Tos opvfov o/faflapTou Kai fjLfuKTrj/xffov ^ 6ti

every bird uncir^in and having been hated, because

C/C TOU OIVOV TOV dvfXOV TTJS TTOpVfiaS OVTTJS
iiy the wise ofthe wrath ofthe fornication of her

imru3Ki "jravra ra (6vr], Kai oi ^aaiKeis ttjs

has been drunken all the nations, and the kings ofthe

•yTjs ^teT* auTTjs eiropufvcrav, Kai o'l ffnropoi ttjs

earth with her fornicaud, and the merchants ofthe

^TJS (K TTJS SvvafXfWS TOV (TTpTJVOVS aVTTJS CTT"
earih by the power ofthe luxunea of her were

Aoi/TTjcrai'.

enriched.

* Kai TjKovrra aWTjv (puvTjy fK tov ovparov,

And X beard anather voice from the heaven.

16 And the ten Horns
wliicli thou sawest, and
the BEAST, + these '*ill
hate the HAKi.OT, aud win
make her desolate J and
naked, and will eat hrr
FLF.sH, and J burn Her
with Fire.

17 tFor God inclinpd
their hf.abts to do hia
PUEPOSK, even to execute
one Purpose, and to give
tlieir KINGDOM to the
bkast, 1 till the words of
God shall be completed.

18 And the woma.v,
whom thou sawest, t is
that cheat city, t which

holds SOVEREIGNTY OViT

the KINGS of the eaeth."
CHAPTER XVIII.

1 t After these things
I saw Another Ansel com-
ing down from heaven,
having great Authority ;
land the eakth was il-
lumined with his GLOEY.

2 And he cried with a
strong Voice, saying,
♦"Fallen ! fallen! is
Babylon the great ! and
Jis become a Habitation
of Demons, and a Haunt of
Every impure Spirit, and
+ a Haunt of Every ancleau
and hated Bird ;

S because t[of the

wine] of the WRATH of

her PORNICATION AH the
nations have f fallen,
and the kings of the
earth committed forn'-
cation with her, and Jthe
merchants ofthe earth
were enriched by the
power of her luxuries."

4 And I heard Another
Voice from heaven, say-

• Vaticau MA!<f8c»iFT, No. 1 ICO.— 10. and naked — omit. 17. the— omif. 1.

And— omif (a. b.) 2. is fallen— omif (b.)

+ S. ofthe wine, emitted by a c. 5. fallen, (a b c.)

t 10. Jer. L 41, 42 ; Rev. xviii. 10. : 10. Ezek. xvi. 87— i4; Eev. xviii. 16. I IC

Rev.xviii.8. J 17. 2 Thess.il. 11. 117. Rev.x.7. I 18. Rev. xvi. l!i.

♦ IS. Rev. xil.4. i 1. Rev.xvii.l. t 1. Kzek. xliii. 2. J 2. Isa. xiii. 10;

J- 1; Jer. 11.8; Rct. xiv.8. t 2. Isa. xiii. 21; xTi.S; xixiv. 14; Jer. 1.30; li. 37,

t ::. isa. xiT. 18; xxxiv. 11; Mark V 2,3. J 8. verbe 11. lo; Isa. xIviL ij.

Cliap. 18: 5.]

APOCALYPSE.

iChap.l?,: li.

• ayingi Come you out from hfr, the people of uie, so that

|U.7J (rvyKoivwvTjariri rais a/u.apriais cutt/s, /cat

not you may participate with the fiins of her, and

( K rwv trKriycov avrrjs Iva fir) Xafirirc ^ on

from the pla^'ue* of her so that not you may receive; because

(KoX\T}OTr}(Tav avTrjs ai aixapriat ay pi rov ovpa-

adhered together of her the siu» eveu to tiie heaven,

vov, Kai efivrj/jLOfevaev 6 6€os ra aSiKrifxaTa

and remembered the God the unjust acts

avT7)s. ^ AiroSore avTrjy d)S Kai avTy aireKwice,

of her. Give you to her, as also she gave,

Kat dnr\w(TaT€ fCc^w"??] SitrXa Kara ra

and double you [to her] double accortiiug to the

f^pya avr7]S' ev ry Tiorripicf cp ^Kspaaey Kfpa-

woiks of her; in the cup which iheuiixed, do you

aare avrrj SiirXow ^ ocra eSo^aacu eavTrjv

mix to her double; how much she fluntied herself

Kai f:<TTpTjuiaa€, rocrovroy Sore avrr) Paaavia-

and lived luxuriously, so much (iveyoutoher torment

fiov Kai iret'dos, 'Ort (U rrj napSia aurrjs

and mourning. Because in the heart of herself

Afyer Kadri/j,ai PaaiKKTaa, Kai XVP<^ ovk ei/J-i,

B le says; I ^it & queen, and a widow not lam,

Kai TTfvQos ov fiT] iSo," ^ Sia tovto ev fiia

and mourning not notlmaysee; on account of this in one

i]fXfpa ii^ov(Tiu ai ir\r}yai avrr/Sy dauaros *|[«a(]

day will come the plagues ofher, death [and]

vevOoi Kai ki/Jios' Kai fv irvpi Karaicav9ri(reTai'

mourning and famine; and with fire will be burnt up ;

OTi lax^pos Kvpios 6 6fos b Kpivas avrrjv.

because strong Lord the God the one lia>iiig judged her.

^ Kai KKavcrovrai Kai ko-^ovtui ere' aury oi

And shall weep and shall wail over her the

SaaiXeis T7]S 777s, oi fxer' avr-qs iropvfvaavTes

kin{;s of the earth, those vrith het having fornicated

Kai (TTpr}yia(TauT€Sy dray fi?\€Trw(ri roy Kaivvov

and bavinr; lived luxuriously , when they may see the smoke

TT7S TTypwcrecas avrrjs, ^^ airo fxaKpoOeu Ittt/ko-

of the burning of her, from at adiscance havingstood

res 5ja Toy (po^oy rov fiaaavirrfjiov uvttjs,

on account of the fear of the torment of her,

\eyovres' Ovai, *\_ovai,'\ rj iroAis juieyaXT], Ba-

sayiDg; 'Woe, [woe,] the city great, Ba-

Bv\cuy 7] iroXis rj ia'X"pccj 6ti pita wpa ijXOiy

b^lon the city

the

because in one hour

11 K

ai 01 ffxTvopoi T77S 777s KKai-

And the merchants of the earth wee.

77 Kpiais (TOV.

thejudgnient of thee.

ovai Kai TreydoufTiP ctt' oi/tt?, 6ri ray yofxov

auuru over her, because the cargo

and

ing, J "Come out from
her, my people, so that you
may have no fellowship
with her sins, aud that
you receive not of her

PLAGUES.

5 X because her sins
were builded together even
to HEAVEN, and % God re-
membered *her UiSEiGH-

TEOUS ACTS.

6 X Ilender to her as she
also rendered, and repay
double according to her
WORKS; Jin the cup
which she mixed, % nii^ to
her double;

7 J as much as she glori-
fied herselt, and lived luxu-
riously, So much Torment
and Mourning give to her.
Because she says in her
HEAKT, ' I sit a t Queen,
and am not a Widow, aud
shall by no means see
Mourning.'

8 Therefore in tOne
Day Mill her plagues
come — Death and Mouru-
ing aud i'anune; and she
will be burnt up with
Fire; J Because * strong is
THAT Lord who has
JUDGED her.

9 And J THOSE KINGS

of the eabth, who with
her committed fornication
and liM'd luxuriously,
{ will mourn and lament
over her, % when they see
the SMOKE of her burning,

10 ebinding at a dis-
tance on account of the
lEAB of her toement,
saying, J 'Alas! alas 1 thd
great city Babylon, the
strong city 1 jBecausf
m One Hour came thy

JUDGMENT.'

11 And J the ver-

CTIA?JTS of the r.AHTC

weep and mourn over her.

* Vatican Mawtscrift, No. noo. — 5. h'ir for her uscbighteous acts. 8. and — omtt.
8 strong is that Lord. 10. Woe— om»i.

1 ft. to her, omitted by a b c.

t 4. Isa. ilviii.20; lii. 11; Jer. 1. 8 ; li. 6, 45; 2 Cor. vi. 17- t 5. Gen. xviiL »0, Slj

.Ter. li 9. Jonah i. 2. : 5. Rev. ivi. 19. ♦ 6. Tsa. cxxxvii. 8; Jer. 1. 15, 59 ; >i.

yt 40; 3 Tim.iv. 14; Rev. liii. 10. t 6. Rev. xiv. 10. t 6. Rev. xvi. <9.

!7 Ezek. xxviii. 2. I 7. Isa. xlvii.7, 8 ; Zeph. ii. 15. t 8. laa. xlvii 9; verse i'».

18 Hev.xvii.16. J 8. Jer. 1.34; Rev. xi. 17. t 9. Ezek. xxvi. 16. 17: Rev ivii.

•> verges. t 9. Jer. 1. 4li. I 9. verse IS; Rev. xix. 3. t la Isa. xxt. !»«

Kev XIV. 8. J 10. Kev. xvii^»« % 11. Ezek. xxvii. 27-36; verse ».

C/iap.' 13: 12.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.lS. 18,

avrojp ovifis ayofja^n ovKirr ^- yo/xov \pv(rov

if them DO one buys uny uiore; cu-ju of gold

iij.1 apyvpov, Kai \idov tijiliov kui fxapyapirov,

iiTiJ ofsilver, and ofitune ofvalur »ud ofpcarl,

KUi fivacTiPov Kai Trop(pvpas, Kai (Tr]ptKov Kai

and of fine coti(«n and of purple, and ofailk and

KOKKivov Kai trav ^vKov Ovivov, Kai irav (Tk^vos

of scarlet; and all wood arouiatic» and every vettel

t\i(pauTii>ou, Kai irav (XKfvos (k ^vKov Ti/xia-

ivorj', and every veisel of wood most

TOTOu Kai X"^'<^oi/ Kai aiSrjpov Kai fiapfxapov

precious and of copper and of iron and of marble;

'^ Kai Kiya/xw/JLOV, Kai afxcofiov, Kai dv/xia/iara,

and cinnamon, and amomun^ and odors,

Kai fxvpov, Kai Xi^avov, ^[/cai oivov,'\ Kai (\ai-

and oiotuieut, and frankincense, [and wine,] and oil,

<jv, Kai (r(fjLi5a\it/, Kai (Titov, Kai kti)vt]j Kai

and finest flour, and wheat, and cattU, and

-rrpo^ara' Kai 'nrircov, Kai pedcav, Kai (TWfj.aTwv

•beep; and of horses, and of chariots, and ofbonlies;

Kai ^vxO'S avOpwifiav. ^^ Kai 7] 6ir(apa ttjs CTrt-

a"d lives of men. And the fruitseason of the earn-

Vu/xias TTJS ^^XV^ f^ov ain]KQiv airo (Tov, Kai

est desire of the soul of thee went away from thee, and

TravTa ra \nrapa Kai ra Xafxirpa airaiKeTO

all the dainty things and the splendid things pensbed

atro (Tovy Kai ovKeri ov /xrj evprjarjs avra.

from thee, and no longer not not thou mayest find them.

^"^ Oi f/xTropoi rovTcov ol irKovrriaapTis ott'

Tb« merchants of these things those havinjj been enriched from

auTTjs, OTTO /j.aKpodff (TTTjaoi/Tai, Sia rof

her, from atadistance sliallstand, because of the

(po^ou TOV fiacrai'iafxov auT7)s, KKaiovr^s Kai

frar of the t'lruicnt of her, wcepinj and

TT^vOovuns., ^^'^{^KaL'\ KtyouTts' Ovai, *^ovai-J

iDournisg, [and] sayinj, M'oe, [woe;]

•!) TToXis r] fi€ya\T], t} Trepi^e^X-q/j.^vr) ^vativov

the city the great, that having been clothed fine cotton

Kai irop(pvpovv Kai kokkiuou, Kai K€XPv<Ta)iJ.iV7)

and purple and scarlet, and being gilded

ev %pi;(rt(jj Kai \id(f> Tijxicf Kai ixapyapirais' oti

with gold and stone precious and pearls; because

/iia upa r]pr]iJ.wdri 6 roaovros ttXovtos. ^' Kai

inonehour is laid waste th« so great Health And

Tray /cujSepj'TjTTjs, Kai iras 6 eiri tottov TrAecoj/,

e»ery pilot, and every one who to a plnce sailing,

Kai vavTai, Kai daoi tiiu QaKaaTav fpya^oi^-

and sailors, and as many as the sea work,

rai, OTTO fxaKpoQiv ecrr-qcrav, ^^ Kai fKpa^ou fiA(-

from atadistaiice stood, and cried out bc-

trovTfS TOV Kairvov r-qs Trvpcoaws avTTfs, Ae-

boldin{ the smoVe ottUe burning of her, say-

yovT€S' *[^Tis 6fj.oiaTr) TToKeiTT] /xfya\T] ; ^^ Kai

ing; [What like to the cily to the great? and

Because no one buys their
MF.RCiiANDiSK any more ;

12 J the Mcrchandiie of
Gold, and of Silver, and of
l)recious Stone, and of
Pearl, and of line linen, and
of Purple, and of Silk, and
of Scarlet ; and All aroma-
tic "Wood, and All Furni-
ture of Ivory, and All Fur-
niture of most precious
Wood, and of C()pper, and
of Iron, and of Jlarble ;

13 and Cinnamon, and
Amomum, and Incense,

and Ointment, and Frank-
incense, and Wine, and
I'luest flour, and Wheat,
and *Cattle, and Sheep, and
of Horses, and of Chariots,
<ind of Bodies, and X Lives
of Men.

14 And the fruit sea-
son of thy soul's AKDENT
DESIRE is gone away from
thee, and All the daim y

and SPLENDID THINGS

are lost to thee, and never
t shall they find them.

15 t Those MERCHANTS
of these things who were
enriched by her, will stand
at a dist;ince, because oj
the FEAR of her torment,
* weeping and mourning,

16 saymg, Alas! alas!

THAT GREAT CITY, Jwluch

was CLOTHED With F'lne
linen, and Purjile, and
Scarlet, and adorm d with
Gold, and precious Stone,
and Pearls I

17 t Because in One
Hour such GREAT Wealth
is laid waste." And
tEvery Pilot, and Every
Voyager, and Mariner, and
as many as work on the
SEA, stood at a distance,

18 Jand cried out, be-
holding the s>!okk of hir
BURNING, saying, I" What
city is like to the great
city!"

• Vatican Manuscript, No. IIGO.— 13. and Wine— omi/ (b.) l.l. Sheep, and Cat-

tle, (b.) 15. both weepinp. ItJ. and— umi/ (a. b.) \G. woe— emit (b t

IS, 19. 23, 28, are omissions probably made through the carelessness of the transcriber. They
are found in a b c.

t 18. an odoriferous shrub. 14. shall they find, (a c.)

t IS. Ezek. xxvii.13. t 15 versos 3, 11. ♦ 16. Rev.

t 12. Eev.xvii. 4.
s"ii. 4. t 17. verse 10.

ji.;i. 30, 81; verse 9

: 17. Isa.xxiii.14: Ezek. xivii. 20.
IS. Rev.xiii. 4.

t 18. Ezck.

Chap. 18: 19]

APOCALYPSE.

iChap.l^: 1.

f^aKov xovu eiri ras K€(pa\as avTu^v, Kai €Kpa-

Ihey cast dust on the heads of themselves, and cned

^ou KKaiovTes KaiTTfvOovyTes, \eyouTes'^ Ovat,

rnt weeping and mournsnj, saying;] Woe,

*[oi'af] 7) ttoXls 7] /jLeyaKr], fv ■p eirKovTy\(Tav

[woe,] the city the frrat, by which were enriched

travTfs 01 exoi'Tes irXoia ev rp 6a\a<T(TTi €K rr]S

all those having ships on the sea by th«

TI/XIOTTJTOS aVTTJSf OT I fJLlO, WpO fip-qflwOr}-

preciousness of her, because in one hour she was madedesolate.

^ Eucppaivov ctt' outtj, ovpauc, Kai ol ayioi KUi

Rejoicethou over her, O heaven, und theholycses and

ol aTTocTToXot Kai ol Trpo<py]raL, on eKpiyev

the apostles and the prophets, because judged

6 d^os TO Kpifia vfjioov «| avTrjs. ^^ Kai rjpev els

the God thejudgmeut olyou on her. And took up one

ayyeXos lO'x^pos KiQov tcs fxvXov fieyav, Kai

messenger strong a stone as a millstone g;Teat, and

efiaXev fis rrju daXatraaVy X^yoov Ovtois dpfXTf-

cast into the sea, saying; Thus with

fiari ^\r]Oy)(rfrTai Ba^vXccv 7} /xiyaKr} ttoXis, Kai

violence shall be cast down Babylon the great city, and

ou 1X7] €vpe6r] erz. "^ Kai (pQ}V7} KidapcpSwy

not not may be found any more. And a voice of harpers

Kai ixovcTiKwv Kai avKTirwu Kai iTa\Tti(TTuiv ov /xt)

and of musicians and of flute-players and of trumpeters not not

aKouaOr) eu croi cti, Kai iras rexj'JTTjs TraiTTjs

may be heard ia thee longer, and erery artisan of every

T€XV7)S OV fir] evpeOT] ev aoi ert, ^\^Kai (pwuT]

art not not may be found la tbee longer, [and a sound

fivXov ou fir] aKovadr] ev aoi €Tt,] Kai (poos

ofamiUitoneaot not may ba beard in thee longer,] and alight

Kvxi^ov ov fx.7] (pavT) eu aoi exi, '^^ ^\_Kai cpwin]

of lamp not not may shine ia thee longer, [and a voice

vvjuicfuov Kai vvfi(p7]S ov fiTj aKovaQri ev croi ert*

of bndegroomand ofbride not not may be heard in theelonger-

OTiJ Of 6/U7ropot (Tov 7](sav 01 fieyiaraves ttjs

because] the merchants of thee weie the great ones of the

777s, OTt ti/ T77 (papfiaKeia aov fTrKav7]Q7](Tav

earth, oecause by the magical arts of thee were deceived

iravTa ra (Ovt]. "^ Kai ev avrrj alfiara irpocpTj-

all the nations. And in thee bloods ofproph-

rcou Kai ayioDV €vpe67], Kai iravTwv ruu €(T(pay-

ets and of holy oneswasfound, even of all of those havin<' been

fiiuwv eiri TTjs y7]s.

Allied on the earth.

KE*. ie\ 19.

^ Mera ravra rjKovaa &s <pu)P7]v '^[^fieya\7}v'\

After these things X heard as a voice [great]

19 And +they cast Dusfc
on their hkads, and cried,
:{ weeping and mourning,
saying, " Alas ! alas !

THAT GSEAT CITY, by

which were enriched out
of her WEALTH all those
liAViNG fthe SHIPS on
the SEA I Because in One
Hour she was desolated."

20 t Exult over her, 0
Heaven ! and you saints,
and you apostles, and
you PROPHETS; Because
JGoD judged your judg-
ment on her.

21 And one strong An-
gel took, up a Stone like a
great Millstone, and threw
it into the SEA, saying,
X " Thus with Violence
shall Babylon, the geeat
City, be thrown down, and
J shall by no means be
found any more.

22 J And Voice of Harp-
ers, and of Musicians, and
of I'lutc-players, and of
Trumpeters, shall be heard
in thee no longer; and no
Artisan + of any Art shall
be found in thee any
more; and Sound of Mill-
stone shall be heard in
thee no longer ;

23 and % Light of Lamp
shall shine no more in
thee; and ; Voice of Bride-
groom and of Bride shall
be heard no more in thee;
t Because thyMEECHANTS
were tb: great ones of
the EAKTH — X Because by
thy soKCEEiES All the na-
tions were deceived."

24 And X in her the
+ Blood of Prophets and of
Saints was found, even of
ALL those J having been

KILLED on the EAliTH.

CHAPTER. XIX.

1 After these things J 1
heard a loud Voice as of a

Vatican MAwnscaiPT, No. 1160.— 19. woe — omit.

1. great— ODit^ 3:^ 3S— «m.
82. ot

t 19. Weeping and Mourning, omitted by a. 19. the ships, (a b c.)

any Art, omitted by a. 24. Blood, (a c.) bloods, (b.)

: 19. Josh.vii.6; ISam. iv. 12; Jobii.l2; Ezek. xxvii. 30. t 19. verseS t 20

lsa.xliv.23, xlix.lS; Jer.li.48. : 20. Luiie xi. 49, 50; xix. 2. t 21* Jer li.64'

: 21. Kev. xii. 8; xvi. 20. : 22. Isa.xsiv. 8; Jer. vii.34; xvi. 9; xxv. 10- Ezek xxvi.is.

•: 23. Jer.Xiv. 10. t 23. Jer. vii. 34; xvi. 9; xxxiii. II. t 23 Isa.xxui.Si.

t 2.». 2 Kings IX. 23 ; Nah.iu, 4, Rev. xvii. 3, 6. ♦ 24. Uev. xvii.fi. t 24. Jer.

h. 4i». I i. li.ev. XI. 16.

Chap. 19: 2 ]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap. 19: 9.

cx^ov woWjv (f Ttp ovpavu), Kiy^vrwy AWrj-

ofauowd luge !■ tha heaves, sajiogi Frai»i

Aoi/ia* 71 acDTTjpia Kat ^ 5o|a Kat ^7 tvva^ls rov

thaL«rditb* (klriuun and the (lory ui4 tha ]^war of the

Qtov 7\nw "^ 6ri aXrjOivai Kai SiKaiai at Kpi-

(>o4 ofti*i becamie true ac4 ri^hteou* tk« judg-

acts avTov oti (Kpivf ttj*' iropvTiv rriv fxeya-

mentt othim; bccaoie bejudgad tha bulot the C^aat,

Atjf, j]ris ((pOfipi rr]y yrjv tv rrj Tropvfia avrrjs,

which eurrupcad the euth with the faraicatioa •(hencll,

itai «|*5j»c77cr« to alfiU tcdv SovXwv ai/rov (k

and aTCDged the blood oftheboDd-^erraDta of himself from

ytipos oi/TTjs. ^Kat Scvrepop eipijKap' AAXtj-

Iiaod of bar. Aod a eecoad tine they bare aaid; FraUe

>otio* Kai 6 Kairvos outtjs ava^aipn us tovs

ibd Lord; Bad tba amoka of her nscs up for the

ai(»i/a» rtetf aiwviDV. ^Ka« cirecrov ot irpffffivre-

agea of tha agea. And fell down the aldvi

poi ot tiKoantacrapes. Kai ra retrcrapx ^wa,

thaM twentjr-foiu', and tha four linagonea,

KOi itpoareKvvrjaav rep 6ey t<^ KaQrifxevtp eiri

and djd homage to the God to the onesittinf on

TOO 6pouoVf \eyovTes' Afxrjv a\\r)\ovia.

lbs throne, aayiag; So bait; praiia tha Lord,

^Kai <pa>yr} 6<c tou Spovov <|tA0€, Keyovaa

And STOica from the throne cameforth, aayingi

AtPtiTt rou 6(0VT]fji(t}V TcauTts oi bov\ot avrov.

r>ai*e]roa the God otaa all thabond-iervaataofbim,

Kat ol (po^ovn€uot avrov oi /xiKpot Kai 01

aed ikosa faansc him tha little onaa amd the

^«7aAoi.

|iaat ones.

• Kai riKovtra cos (fxvvrju o^'Aou voWovt Kai

And I henrd aa avotca ofacrovd ffraat, and

US <po)vr]v iiharuv »oAAa>»', Kai ws (pcovrjV ^pof-

aa aaound ofwatna mnny, and ai aaoua oftliua-

Twy KTxvpoft \tyouT(S' AAAtjAoi/jo* Sti fl3a-

dtra atroog, saying; Praias the lord; bacausa rei-n-

(nkfvff* Kvpios 6 6ios r]/i<t)i/y 6 iravToicpaTup.

ad Lord the God ofaa, the almighty.

• Xaipwfiev Kai ayaWtuiiedaf Kai Zap-fV rrjv

Weahoaldrcjoica and wasUoold exult, and «• should gire the

So^ap avTtf 6ti 7]\9fv 6 ya/xos rov apviovy Kai

glory tohuni bacause cama the uamage of the lamb, aad

7) yvvrj avTov T^Toifiacrev iavTrju' * Kai f So07j

the «ifa ofbiin prepared herself, and it was given

ai/TTj, iva TT€pipa\7)Tai ^vcaivov XapLirpov

to her, aa that ahe might be clothed nith fine cotton bright

«at KaQapov. (To yap ^vcrcrivop, ra Si/caio)

sod eieaB. (Tha for fine cotton, tha righteoa,

^ara tan ruv ayicvv.^ ' Kai \eyei fio,i

seta la aftba holy ones.) And he says tome

yreat Crowd in heaves,
saying, "Hallelujah! {the
SALVATION and the
GLORY and the power of
our God;

2 Because t true and
righteous are his .tddg-
ME.vTS ; Because he
judged the great har-
lot, who corrupted the
EARTH with her fornica-
tion, and taven<,'ed the

BLOOD of his SERVANTS

[shed] by her Hands."'

3 And a Second time
they said, "Hallelujah !"
And Jher smoke rises up
for the AGES of the ages.

4 And {the twenty-
four ELDERS and the
FOUR Livingonesf ell down
and worshipped that
God who sits on tha
THRONE, Isaj'ing, "Amen!
Hallelujah !"

5 And a Voice came
forth from the throne.
Baying, J "Praise our God,
all his SERVANTS and
those who FEAR him,
J the LITTLE and the
great."

6 { And I heard as it
were a Voice of a great
Crowd, and asthe Soundof
many Waters, and as a
Noise of mightyThunders,
saying, "Hallelujah; {Be-
cause t our Lord God, the
OMNIPOTE.VT, reigned I

7 We may rejoice and
exult and give the glory
to him ; Because { the

MARRIAGE Of the LAMB

came, and his wife pre-
pared herself."

8 t And it was given
her that she should be
clothed with Fine linen,
bright t and pure; { for
the FINK LINRW repre-
sents the RIGHTEOUS ACTS
of the SAINTS.

9 And he says to me,

• Vatican Manusckipt. — 6. Lord — omit,

t 6, our, omitted by a. 8 and, omitted by a.

I I. Rpv. Iv. II; Til. 10, 12; xil. 10. I 2. Rev, xv. .S; xri, 7. J 2. Dent, xxxii.

45; Rev. Ti. 10; xviii. 'iO, } 3, Isa. xxxiv. 10; Rev. xiv; xviii. 9, 18. J 4. Rev.

iv. 4, 6, 10; V.14. t *• 1 f^hro"- xvi 86: Neh, v. 13; viii. 6; Rev. v. 14. J 5. Psa.

cxxxiv. 1, ic. ( 6. Rev. xi. 18; xx. 12. J 6. Ezek. 1. 24: xilU. 2; Rev. .\iv. 2.

i 6. Rev. xi. 15, 17; xii. 10; xxl. 22. } 7. Matt xxii. 2: xxv. 10; 2 Cor. xi. 2; Eph v,

82; Btv. xxi. 2,9. t 8. Psa. xlv. 18, 14; Kzek. xvi. 10; Rev. !i». 18. i 8. P»a

cxxxii. 6.

(^ap. (9 s 10.]

APOCALYPSE.

iChap.ld: lb.

rpa\pov MaKapioi oi eis to Senrpov tov a/xov

Writethou; Blessed ones thoseinto the supper ofthe marriage

TOV apviov K£K\r]/jifvoL. Kai Ae-yet fxor OvTOi

off he lamb having been called. And heeays tome; These

ol /.oyoi aK-qdivoi fici tov 6€0v. ^'^ Kat. eireaov

the word* true are ofthe God, And I fell

e/xirpoadev twv irodwv avrov TrpocrKwricrai avTCf

before the feet ofhim to worship him;

Kcti Aeyet fior 'Opa firj' <rvy5ovkos <Tov

and he sajs tome; See not; a fellow-bondservant of thee

€i/^i, Kai Twv aSe\(pci}p aov tcop ^xoptwp tt]p

Iain, and ofthe brethren of thee of those having the

fiapTvpiay tov It/ctou* T(f deca Trpo(TKVPT}(rop.

testimony ofthe Jesus; to the God do thou give worship.

('H yap /xapTvpia f [tou] iT/rrou, ecrrt to irpivpca

(The for testimony [ofthe] Jesua, it the spirit

TTjs rrpo<pr]Teias.^

ofthe prophecy.)

'^ Kai fi^op TOP ovpaPOP apecfyfiepop, Kai

And I aaw the heaven having been opened, and

i^ov iTTTTos \evKos, Kai b KadT]/x€pos ctt' aVTOP,

*o ahorse white, and the one sitting on him,

Ka\ovfA.(Pos TTKTTos Kai a\7}dipos, Kai ep SiKaio-

beingc,\lled faithful and true, and i> rijliteous-

(TvvT] KpiPfi Kai TToAe/ief ^^ oi Se o(p6a\fj.oi

uess hejud<,'et and makes war; the but eyes

avTov *[cbs] (p\o^ irvpos, Kai eiri Tr]P Ke(pa\r]P

ofhim [as] aflame of fire, and OB the head

avTov SiaSrjfJ.aTa ttoAAo' €X'«"' opofxa yeypaju.-

ol hiui diadema many; having a name having been

Hevop 6 ouSe£s oiSev, e< jxr] avTos' ^^ Kai ircpi-

writteu which no one knows, if not himself; aud having

li€p\7)f.i.(P0S i/xaTiop fie^afifxtpop aiaari' Kai

been clothed with a mantle having been dipped in blood; and

fa\eiTai to opofxa avTov 'O Xoyos tov 6fov.

it called the name ofhim; The word ofthe God.

^'^ Kai TO (TTpaTevfxaTa ra ep Tcp ovpaucf 7]ko-

And the armies those in the heaven fol-

\ov6ec avTCf e<^' Ittttois \evK0is, evdeSv/xepoi

lowed him on horses white, haying been clothed with

fiucra-ipop \evKov KaQapop. ^^ Kai €k tov (tto-

fine cotton white clean. And out of the mouth

fiaTos avTOv fKirop^veTai pofxipaia o|fia, ipa €p

ofhim goes forth a broad-sword sharp, soth-atwith

■ avTT] Trara^r} ra eOpt], Kai avTos Troi/xapn

her hemaysm.te the nations, and h:; shall tend

ouTou; cp pa^dcp <ri^rip(}' Kai avTos iraTet ttip

them with a rod iron; and he treads the

Xt]POP TOV OIPOV TOV OvflOV TTJS OpyqS TOV Qqov
wine-press ofth.; wine ofthe wrath ofthe anger ofthe Liod

TOV iraPTOKpaTopos. ^"^ Kot ex^i eTrt to ifiariop

ofthe almighty one. And he has on the mantle

" Write ; — t Blessed are
THOSE who have been tn-
viTED to the makeiag:?-

SUPPF.B of the LAMB. He

also said to me, t" These
are the true wokd8 of
God."

10 And J I fell before
his TEET to worship hiiii.
And he says to me, | "See;
no! I am a Fellow-ser-
vant with thee, and of

THOSE BEETHREN with

thee t ^'ho have the tes-
timony of Jesus; wor-
ship God." (For tlie
testimony of Jesus is the

SPl KIT of this PKOPHECY.)

11 J And I saw heaven
opened, and behold, J a
white Horse; and he who
SAT on him was •{•[called]
t Faithful and True, and
X in Righteousness he
judges and makes war.

12 t And his eyes were
as a Flame of Fire, and
ton his HEAD were many
Diadems; J having *a
Name written whieh no
one knows except himself.

13 J And he was in-
vested with a Mantle
dipped in Blood ; and his
NAME is called, % The
WORD of God.

14 And THOSE AR-
MIES in heavkn followed
him on white Horses,
Jciotliid in white pure
Fine linen.

15 And tout of his
MOUTH proceeds a sharp
* two-edged Broadsword,
so that with it he may
smite the nations; and
Xl)e shall rule them with
an Iron Sceptre; and J {je
treads the winepress of
the WINE ofthe indigna-
tion of the WRATH of
God, the omnipotent.

16 And he has on his

* Vatican Manuscript, No. 1160. — 12. as — omit (a.) 12. Names written, and a

Name written (b.) 15. two-edged (b.)

t 10. ofthe, omitted by a b. 11. called, omitted by a.

t 9. Matt. xxii. 2, 3 ; Luke xiv. 15, 16. t 9. Eev. xxi. 5; xxii. r. t 10. Rev.

xt\i.b. t 10. Acts X. 26; xiv. 14, 15; Rev. xxii. 9. t 10. IJohnv. 10; Rev. sii. 17,

t 11. Rev. XV. 5. t 11. Rev.vi. 2. t 11. Rev. ill. 14. : 11. Isa. xi. 4.

: 12. Rev.i. 14; ii.18. t 12. Rev. vi. 2. t 12. Rev.ii. 17. 1 13. Isa. Ixiii.

') S. J 13. John i.l; IJohnv. 7 J U. Rev. iv. 4; vii. 9. Jl5. Isa. xi.

i- 2Thes3. ii. 8; Rev. i. 10: verse 21. J 15. Psa. ii. 9; Rev.ii. 27; xii 5. t i5.

Isa. Ixni. 3; Rev. xiv. 19, 20.*:

Ciap.lO: 17.]

APOCALYPSIi:.

[aiap.20: 1.

Kai eTTt TOP fxrjpnv aurov ovofia yfypafifxevow

»im1 oq the tti'^h ofhimtielf auauie having been writteD;

BaiXtKfvs fiaaiXfwv Kai Kvpios nvpiuv.

Kin^' oikinpii and Lord of lords,

^' Kai fiSov era ayyekou karorra (v Ttf rjXicv'

And 1 saw one uiesxentrer stmnclin^; in the Buiii

KUi (Kpa^f (jxijvp fxeyaXr], K^yuv vacri Tois

and he cried nith a voice Krrit, layin; to all to the

opvfios TOIS irerofxei'Ois cy yLfrrovpavrifiaTi'

bird* to those Byiog in mid-heaven;

A€i»T€, (Twax^V'^ *'S TO SeiTTvou TO fx^ya tov

Come you, beyou abiicuiblod for the Btipi^er the great of the

Qiovy '^ Iva (payrir^ aapKas fiaaiX^oiv Kai (xap-

God, so tliatyou ui.'iy eat flesh of kings and flesh

Has ;^iA.iapx'^''' ''''* (TapKas KT^vpocVj Kai aapKas

of couiniauders and flesh ofslroug ones, and flesh

l-rttrusv Kai twv Kadrj/xfuwu fir' avTwv, Kai

ufliorsrt and of those sitting on them, and

aapKas iravTwy fXfvOepcou t€ Kai SovXccv, Kai

flesh of all frreiueu both and bun<imeD, and

^iKpocu Kai fityaXuv. ^^ \iai fiSoy to drjpiov

lillleonrs and gre^t ones. And 1 saw the wild-beast

Kai Tous /SaciA-ets ttjs yvs Kai tu CTpaTev/jiaTa

and the kings of the eaith and the armies

auTWi' (Tvuriyixfva^ iroirirrai iroXfiiou /xfTu tov

of them haWng been assembled, to make war with the

Kadrjiuieuov ciri tov Ivrrou Kai fieTUTOv arpaTfv-

one silting on the horse and with the army

jxaTOS avTov, ^ Kai frriarrOr} to Orjptoy, Kai 6

ofhun. And w^a ciiiL-ht the wild-l>east, and the

^er' auTOV ^<psv^o^ p'>Cf,r)Tr}S 6 troirjTas to

«ith hiia faUe-lnuphet the one having done the

(rrifxfia fuaitriop aurou, (V ois eir\aP7](T6 tovs

si^ns in presence ofliitn, by which he deceived those

Xa^ovTas TO X"P'^7A"* '^'^^ Q^piov^ Kai tous

>i.iviiig received the mari^ of the *ild-brait, and those

TvpoirKuuovuras tt; (ikopi cvtov' ^wures cjSAtj-

doiii]( humane to the ima^e .fhim; living were

Qr](Tav 01 hvo (is tt]p Xi/xvrjp tov irvpos ttjp

Ckst the tivo into the lake ofthe fire that

Kaio;jLfPi]P (P 6ei(fi, 21 k^j qI \onroi aireKTap-

btiriiing with brik*.stoae. And the reniaimug ones were

Orjaap cv ttj ^ouc^a/oi tov Kadr^fxfpov eiri tov

k.lled with the broaJiiK'ord ofthe one sitting on the

IttTOV, TT7 (^f\60V(Tr) €K TOV (TTOUaTOS aVTOV
horse, with thecuegoiiig forth out of the muuth of him;

Kai TTavTa tu opp^a (xopTarrQ-qo'ap 6« twp

lad all the birds were filled with the

ffapKQSP auTwu.

flesh of them.

KE*. k'. 20.

* Kai (tSov ay^f\nv KaTapatpopTa (K tov

And 1 saw a ui:»»cu|£er coming down out of the

MANTLK and on his thigh
a Gallic written, X Kin^ ol
Kings, and liord of Lords.

17 And I saw an Angcl
standing; in the sln ; and
lie cried with a loud Voice,
saying } to All those
KTr.Ds which ri.Y in Mid-
heaven, X " Come, assem-
ble yourselves to the
GREAT srrPEE of GoD;

18 I that you may eat
ricsh of Killers, and Flosh
of Commanders, and Flesh
of Powerlul men, and llcsh
of Horses, and Flesb

of THOSE WllO SIT On

them, and Flcah of All,
both Freemen and Bond-
men, both Little and
Great."

19 X And I saw the
BEAST, and the kings of
the EAETH, and + their
ARMIES, asscml'led to-
gether to make War with
HIM who SITS on the
HORSE, and with his

ARMY.

20 t And the beast
was captured, and HK who
was with him, — that

FALSE-PROPHET who PER-
FORMED the SIGNS in his
presence, wilh which he
deceived those who re-
ceived the MARK of the

BEAST, and I THOSE Mho
worship llis IMAGE ;

X these TWO were cast
alive into that lake ol
FIRE t which BURNS with
Sulphur.

21 And the REST Jwcre
killed with tiiat buoaiv

SW^RD of HIM who SITS

on the HORSE, which

WENT FORTH Out of hiS

MOUTH; J and All the
Bi I'.Ds J were satiated wilh
their flksh.

CHAPTER XX.

1 And I saw an Angel
coiuiiit; down from hea*

♦ Vaticaw Mawusckipt, No. 1160. — one — omif (b.)

t 10. his armies, (a.)

t 16. Han H. 47 ; n im. vi. l.-i: Kev. xvii. 14. t 17. verso 21. 1 17. Ezek. xuix. 17.
J 18. E/.ck. xr..\ix. 1S,20. t I.'. Il.-v.xvi. 10; xvii. 13. 14. I !iO. llev.xvi. 13, \\.

J 20. Kcv.xiii. 1-2, 15. t ?i>. Kev. rv. le. See Dan. vii. 11. 1 JO. Rev. xiv. 10; xii. !l

X «l. verse 15. t SI- veise»i7»ui. J 2i. j^ev. xvii. 10.

CImp. 20 : 20

APOCALYPSE.

[C^qp. 20: 7-

ovpavovy fx*"'''''* "^V KAeiv rr)s afivcrcrov, Kai

heaven, haring the key of the deep, and

aXvcriv /xeyaXTjv eiri rrjv xetpcc avrov. ^ Kat

a chain (rest on the hand of himself. And

sKpcrrr](Te top SpaKovra, top o<piu tov apx^-^ov,

he seized the dragon, the serpent the old,

bs eoTTi 5ia^o\os kui aaravas, Kai (^rjceu avTOV

who is an accuser and an adversary, and he bound i".

Xi-^i-o- fT"??? '^ Kai i^aXiv avrov eis tt}v ajS^^'"'^

a thousand years, and he cast him into the CCC^

aoy, Kai €K\(iare Kai eacppayicrei/ eiravw aurou,

and shut up and sealed over him,

ua jxt) TvKava en ra idvr], "XP' Te\e(T6rj

80 that not he miphtdeceive longer the nations, till might be ended

ra XiAia errj* *[(caj] fitra ravra Set avrov

the thousand years; [»nd] after these it behoves him

Xv9T)vai fjLiKpov xpoi'ov.

to be loosed a little time.

■* Kai €i5ov dpovovs' Kai CKaOia-av eir' auTOUs,

And I savr thrones; and tbey sat on them,

Kat Kpi/Jia edodr] aurots* Kai ras i^uxaj rajv

and judjment was given to them; and the souls of those

ireTre\eKiafxei'Oi)V 5io rrjv jxaprvpiav Irjcrov

having been cut with an axe because of the testimony of Jesus

*[Kat] 5ta rov \oyov rov dfov, Kai oirives

[and] because of the word of the God, and who

ov TTpocreKwrjcrav ro 6rjpiov ovre ttj fiKovi

not worshipped the wild-beast nor the image

avrov, Kai ovk e\a^ov ro X'''P"7M« f^t rO

ofhim, and not received the mark on the

fiercovov Kai eiri rrjv X^ipa ahrocv Kai 6^77-

forehead and on the hand of themselves; and they

aav, Kai efiaaiKcvaav jxera rov Xpiarov ra

lived, and they reigned with tht Anoint'done the

XtA.to 6T7J* ° ^[^01 Se XoLiroi rcov vfKpcov ovk

thousand jrears^ [the but remaining ones of the '.ead ones not

f^Tja-av oxp* rf\€<rdT) ra x'^'C ^tV-J Avrij

lived till Ehoiild be ended the thuusand years.' Thii

7] avacraais 7} irpcorr]. ^ MaKapios Kai ayios

th* resurrection the first. Blessed and holy

6 ex^" M^pos (V rrj avaararreirri ivpoorrf eiri

theonehavingaportion in the resurrection the first; over

rovrwv 6 Sevrepos Qavaros ovk €Xft e^wtriav,

such ones the second death not has authority,

aW' €(Tovrai If pets rov Oeov Kai rov Xpiirroi,

but tbey shall be priests of tht God and of the Anointed one,

Kai fia(Ti\ev(Tovcri iJ-fr' avrov x*'^"* ^'^V- ^Kai

an4 they shall reign nith him u thousand year* And

VEN, t having the key of
the ABYSS, and a great
Chain on his hand.
3 And he seized fthe

DRAGON, — the OLD 8EK-

p:.nt, who is an Enemy
* and tthe adveksary,
and bound him a Thou-
sand Years,

3 and cast hira into tlie
3YSS, aiid shut up and

X seabd over him, J so that
he might deceive tlie
Nj>TioNs no more, till the
THOUSAND Years should
he ended; after these he
must be loosed a Short
Time.

4 And I saw J Thrones,
(and they sat on them,
and J Judgment was given
them,) and Jtlie pkesons
of THOSK who had been
BEHEADED because of the
TESTIMONY of Jesus, and
because of the word of
God, — even those J who
did not worship the BEAST,
J nor his image, and did
not receive the mark on
their forehead, and on
their hand; and they
lived and J reigned with
the Anointed one tthe
thousand Years.

5 fBut the best of the
dead d'd not live till the
thousand Years were
ended. This is the
f first besueeection.

6 * Blessed and holy is
HE who has a Portion

in the FIRST EESUEEKC-

TiON; over these J the
SECOND Death has no Au-
thority, but they shall be
X Priests of God and of the
Anointed, J and sImU
reign * with him a Tiiou-
sand Years.

7 And *when the

• Vatican Manuscript, No. 1160.— 2. even that Adversary who decbivbs the whole
HABiTADLB, andbound him, (b ; 3. and— om^M a. b.) 4. and— obj it. 5. But

the BEST of the DEAD did not live till the thodsa.'vd Years were ended— o?n!7. These words
were probably omitted by orersic/ht :n Fa:, MS., aa they are found in a b c. — though not in the
Syriac. 6. Both blessed and holy. 6. after these things a Thousand Years.

j. difter.

t 2. the ADVBBSART, (A B.) 4. a Thousaiid Years, (a.) 5. And, (b.) but omif;-

ted by A. 6. And the best ol the men lived not (b.) 6. Pirs<— probably in dignity

or importance.

t 1. Kev. 1. 18 ; U. 1. t 2. Rev. xii. 9. 1 3. Dan. vi. 17. t 8. Rev. xvi. 14, 16: verse 8.
X 4. Dan. vii. 9, 22, 27; Matt. xix. 28 ; Luke ixii. 30. I A. \ Cor. vi. -i, 3. J 4. Rev. vi. 9.
1 4. Rev.iiil.l2. ; 4. Rev. xiii. 15, 16. t 4. Rom. viii. 17; 2 Tim. li 12;Rev. v. 10,

* a. Rev.il. 11; xxl.8. 4 ft. l8fi.lxi.fr* 1 Pet. ii.tt; Rev.i.6; v. 10. t 8. verse*

Chap. 20 : 8.]

APOCALYPSE.

lOiap.ZO: 13.

vtioQ mny be euded the tUouaaod jean, ehnll he looted the

ffaravas (k ttjs (p-j\aKrjs aurov ^ Kai (^(\fv-

ulvrrsary uut ol the prison ufkimtrlf; and he thall

aerai irKuvqcrai ra edvr) ra (v -rais ruTcrapai

|o forth to deceive the iiutiuiis thote in the four

ywviais rr\s O'TJS, tov Twy Kai top Vlayajy^

ciinieri of the "iarih, the Git% »nd the Mi^oj,

ffovayaynv avrovs fis TroKepLoy, cjv 6 apiO^os

to a«iieiJQhle tbem for war, ofwboni the nuDiber

avTwv US 7) oju/ios TTJS OaXaTfTTjs. ** Kat au€-

Di them x^ the saud oftbe tea. And thry

^^(rav eTTi to irAaTos t7;s yns, Kai fKvKKwffav

frentup OQ the breadth ofttie earth, and eucirclud

n]y Trapffi$o\7iv rwv ayiwy, Kai rrjv iro\iy ttjj'

the ornp ofthe hulyouesiud the city the

riyamquLevTjy Kai KanPr) wp ea rou ovpavov

brioved, and cauie down tire uu*. of the heuven

avQ TOV QioVy Kai Kart^cpayty avrovs' ^" Kai 6

/rom the God, and ate up thpin ; ami the

htaBo\os 6 TrXauwv avrovs, ($\T]dr] fis T7]v

accuser the one deceiviug thent, was cast into the

\i/xvr)y TOV rrvpos Kai 6eiov, Sttov Kai to 6r]-

ake of the fire and of briuii.totie,where both tl>e wiM-

piny Kdi 6 ypfvdoTTp ocpvTTjs' Kai ^arrayicrdriaoy-

brnst and the false-prophet; and they nill be tormeute'J

Tat ■7]fji.epas Kai vvktos cjs tovs aiwvas Twy

dny aud night for tk« age* ofthe

aidivcoy.

'* Kai fihov Opovoy payav \cvKoy, Kat Toy

And 1 saw a throne graat nbite, and the

Ka6r)pLtvoy crv avroy, ov airo Ttpocrooirov ((pu-

ouesitiui; on him, of whom from (ace fled

yey rj yq Kat 6 ovpayos, Kai tottos ovx fvpeffr]

the earth and the heaven, and a place nut was found

avTois. '' Kat «iSoy tovs vcKpovs, fxiKpovs Kai

for them And I saw the Ueadoues, little onri aud

fx(ya\oi'S, (CTTUfTas (vwirioy tov dpoyov, Kai

{rear ones, having atuod io presence oftbe throne, and

0(j3Ata r\voixdi]aay Kai aWo fitli\ioyr]y((fX^''lt

books were opened, and another book wa& opened,

6 ecTTi TTJS C'-^TJS* Kai €KpiOr](Tay oi viKpoi €K

which IS ofthe life; and werejudgrd the dead ones out of

Toif y€ypa/jLfxeywy ey rois ^i^Kic.s, Kara

tliC things havini; been written is the books, accordingto

TO fpya avT(i>y. '^ Kat (SwKfy 7, Qa\aff(ru tovs

:?-• Works ofthein. And gave up the sea the

vs'^ovs TOVS €f auTT;, *[/cat 6 QavaTos Kai 6

dead ones those in her, [and the death and th^

d^rjs (SwKay tovs v^Kpovs tovs (v avToiS' Kai

invisible gave up the dead onas those la them; alid

THODSAND Ycars may be
completrd, J the advkr-
SARY will be loosed out
of Ilia PRISON,

8 and will go forth tto
deceive thosk natio.ns
which are in the rouu
Corners of the karth,
1 Gog and Maoog, J to as-
smible tlicia tofjether for
War; wliose numbke is
as the sand ofthe ska.

tf J And they went up
on the BREADTU of the
KABTii, and encircled the
CAMP of the SAINTS, and
the BELOVED CITY; and
Fire came down out of
7IF.AVEN tf"roia God, and
consumed them.

10 J And THAT KNEMT
who deceived them wan
cast into the lake of fiek
aud Sulphur, J wjiere both
the bk.ast and falsk-
PEOPiiET [were cast,] and
t they will be tormented
Day and Night for the

AGES ofthe AGES.

11 And I saw a great
white Throne, and one
SITTING on it, from Wliose
lace Jthe karth and the
HEAVEN fled away, J and
no Place was found for
them.

12 And I saw the dkad,
tthe J great and the
LITTLE, standin": before the
THRONE; +andBook3 Were
opened; and Anotlier jBook
was opened, which is the
hook of the lii'k; and the
dkad were judged from
the tui.ngs which had
been written in the
looks, J according to their
works.

13 And the sea pavt up
those dead which were
in it; and death and
HADES gave up the dead
which were in them ; and

• Vaticah Mawusceifis No. 1160.— 13. and dkath and hades pave up the dkad whicU
were in them ; and t'.icy wcrejudRedeach one a(?c<ir(li:^gto Hioir works — omit. Itutkought
titeae icoriU were omitted by the copj/ut, at they are found in ABC.

t l». from Uo», omitted by a. 13. the okbat and the little, (a.)

I 7. vetseJ. t 8 verses 5, 10. 1 8. Ezek. xxxviii. 2j mix. 1. t 8. Rev.xvt

74 ; 9. Isa.vui.8; Ezek. xxxviii. 0, 10. : 10. verseS. i 10. liev.iix.20.

J 10 Kev.xiv. 10,11. I 11. 2 Pet. 111.7, 10, 11; xxi. 1. : 11. Dan. ii. »S.

t j'j Kev.xii.6. t 13. Dan. vii. 10. : 12. Ps.a. liii. 28; Dan. xii. 1 ; i'liii. iv. 8 ;

Kev. iii.6. xiii 8; xxl 37. Z ^3. Jer. xyii. 10; xxi..i. 10; Malt, xvi.27; Rom.li.6<

i\ev. It. 29: xxil. 13 . veise 19>

27

Chap. 20 : 14.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.^Xi 6.

(KpiOrjcray eKavros Kara ra €pya avTwv.^

wcrejudge^l each one according to the works of themaeWes.]

^ Koi 6 Oavaros Kai 6 dStji €l3\r}6r]aay fis

And the death and the invisible were cast iato

Tfjy Xijxvrjy Tov irvpos' ovros 6 Oavaros 6 ^evTe-

the lake ofthe fire; thii the death the second

pos €(rTJ. ^^ Kai ei rit ovx fvpeOr] ev rrj )3i)3-

is. And if any one not waa found in the book

\({! T7]s C^r]5 yey pa/j-iuLfyos, €p\7]Gr] fis rrjy

ofthe life having been writteUa waa caat into the

Ki/j.yr]y tov nvpos,

Uka ofthe fire.

KE*. Ka'. 21.
^ Kai fL^oy ovpayoy Kaiyov Kai y-qv Kaivrjy 6

And 1 saw a heaven new and earth cewj the

yap TrpwTos ovpayos Kai rj irpwrr] 777 ainjXdoy,

for first heaven and the first earth were gone,

Kai 7; OaKaffcra ovk iffTiy en. ^ Kai rriy 7roA.1v

and the sea »ot is longer. And the city

Tr]v cyiay, 'lepovaaXrj/J. Kaiyqy eiSoy KarajSai-

the holy, Jerusalem new 1 saw coioing

VQvffay €K TOV ovpayov, airo tov deov rjToifiacr-

down out of the heaven, from the God having been

p.eyriy ws vv/j.(pT]y KiKocr/nJifxeyriv tu> avZpi

prepared as a briJe having been auorned for the husband

ayxTjj. ^ Kai 7]Kova'a (pd^vrjs /xiya\T]s fK tov

o( herself. And I heard a voice great out of the

ovpayovy \eyov(rr)S' iSov, 7] (TK-qv-q tov 6io„

l«eavea, saying; Lo, the tabernacle ofthe God

fi€Ta Tuiy avOpwTTWv, Kai cTK-qvccifT^i /xeT' avTwy,

with the men, and he will tabernacle with them,

Kai afTOi Aaos avTov ^aouTai, Kai auros 6 deos

and they a people of him shall be, and himself the God

/i€T* avToy eaTai, *\^6€os uvtwv^ "^ Kai «|a-

wiih them will be, [a God ofthem;] and he will

Afiil'fi TTOJ' SuKpvoy airo Tcoy o(pda\fxuy avTwy,

wipt. away every tear from the eyes ofthem,

Kai & Bavaros evK (cxTai en, ovtc iTcyQos ovre

and the death not shall be longer, neither caourniug nor

Kpavyr] ovTe iroyos ovk farai fTi' Sri Tairpo)-

cryiug nor pain not shall be longer; because the first

TO air-nXBoy. ^*[Kai] tiTrey 6 KadrijUL^yos (tti

things pxssed away. [And] said the one sitting on

TCj) Qpovif l5ou, Kaiya vavTa ttoioj. Kai Ae7ei

the throne; Lo, new allthiugs 1 make. And besajs

*[^oi*] Tpai^oy oti ovtoi oi hoyoi ttkttoi Kai

[tome;] Write thou; because these the words faithful ones and

aXrjQiyoi iicri. ^ Kai eiir€ pLOf Teyove. Y^yu

true one* are. And he said to me; It has been done. 1

they were judged each
one according to their

VTOKKS.

14 And J DEATH and
HADES were cast into the

LAKE of FIRE. J Tllis is

the SECOND DEATH — * the

LAKE of FIKE.

15 And if any one was
not found written in the
BOOK of the LIFE, I he was
cast into the lake ef

FIKK.

CHAPTER XXI.

1 And % I saw a new-
Heaven and a new Earth ;
X for the fokmee Heavt n
and the foemeb Earth
were gone, and the sea is
no more.

2 And the holt citt, a
new Jerusalem, I saw com-
ing dowin out of HEAVE'N,

fi"om God, prepared J as a
Bride adorned for her hus-
band.

S And I heard a loud
Voice out of the fTHEON i' ,
saying, "Behold! J the
tabeenacle of God is
with HEN, and he will
tabernacle with them, and
t'jcB shall be his t People,
and God himself will be
with them — their God.

4 X And t he will wip
away every Tear from tin :r
tYES; I and death wiU
be no more, J nor Mourn-
ing, nor Crying; neither
will there be any more
Pain; f Because the fok-
MEU thinps passed away."

5 And X "JE who sits on
the THROiNE said, J" Be-
hold! I make All things
new." And he says,
"Write; Because J These
words are faithful and
true."

6 And he said to me,
*t"Thcv have been done.

• Vatican Mawcscript, No. 1100. — 14. the lake of pibb, (a b.) 3. their God

— o)«tf(A.B.) 5. And— omtf. 5. to me— omit (a b.) 6. I am become Al-

pha and Ombga, both the beginning, (b.)

t S. THBONB, (a.) S. Peoples, (a.) 4. God, (a.) 4. Because, omitted

by A. 6. They have been done, (a.)

t 14. 1 Cor. XV. 20, 54, 55. X 14. verse 8; Rev. xxi. 8. t 15. Rev. lix. no

t 1. Isa. Ixv. 17; IxvL 22; 2 Pet.iii.lS. : 1. Kev.xx. 11. t 2. Ipa. lii. 1; Gal.

iv.20^ Reb.ii.lO; xii.23; liii. IS; Rev.iii. 12; verselO. ♦ 2. Isa. liv, 6; In.

10; 3 Cor. XI. 2. t S. Lev. xxvi. 11, 12; Ezek. xliii. 7; 2 Cor. vi. 16; Rev. rii. Ift.

1 4. Isa. XX v. 8; R«v. vil. 17. t 4. 1 Cor. xv. 26, 54; Rev. xx. 14. t 4. Isa. rx.w

lo; Ui 4; Ixv. 19. I S, Kev.iv.2.9; V. 1; xx.ll. J 6. lua. xliil. 19 2 Cor ».17

I t to«V. XiX. ».

(^hap. 31 ! 7-3 APOCALYPSE.

fifx. TO A Kai TO n, Tj apxv Kai to tcAos.

sal the A:>pha and t)ic Odioj^a, the be^nnin^ and the en<l,

E"ya> TO) 5j\^u)»'Ti dwcrw fK tijs TrriyT^s tov

I to the one thintinc willjive from oftbe fountain ofthe

iiSaTOj TTJJ C'^Tjs Sa>peav '6 viKCiiv Kk-qpo-

waur ofthe life gratisi the one overcoming rhallin-

vo^ri(Tei ravTa, Kai ecro/JLai avTif> 0€os, Kai

hcrit theic tbin^'i, and I will he to him a God, and

avTos ((TTai fioi 6 vlos. ^Tois 5f 5fi\ois Kai

he tballbe to mc thr son. To the bnt cowai>lii and

airifTTois, Kai f^SfXvy^evois, Kai (povevg-i Kai

faithleu onei, and abominable ones, and murderers and

•jTopcoiS, Kai (papfiaKOis Kai (iSw\oKaTpais, Kai

fornicator!, and turoerera and idolater*, and

iraai tojs i|/€i;5€Ti, t» /xepos avrwv ev tt; Xifivrj

all the liars, the x*^^''^^'^^ of them in the lake

TT] Kaiofifyr] -jrvpi Kai Ofiu), d (cttlv 6 OavcTos

lu that buniiu; with fire and hrimsionc, which is the death

6 bivrtpos.

the second.

' Koi T)\6€ f'ls Tuv eiTTa ayyf\oov twv exor-

And came on« ofthe seren messeupera of those having

rw Tcs kiTTa (piaXas Tas ytfjiovcras twv €irTa

the seren bowls those being full ofthe seren

v\T}ya>y tup tcxaTcwv, Kai (KaKrjd /x6t* efiov^

y\\g\iti the laatones, and talked with me,

Xfywy Aevpo, dfi^uj aoi TTjf vvfx(pT]V tov

saying. Come thou, f will show t" thee the briJe ofthe

apuiov Tr,v yvvaiKa. ^^ Kai aTrrjytyKe fie fv

l.iuib the wife. \\\i he bore away mt in

irvivixaTi eTf' opos jx^ya Kai vypr]Xop, Kai

spirit to a mountain p-eat and high, and

fSf (|e HOI Ttiv troXiv ttiv ayiay '\epou(ra\ri/J,,

he showed me the city the holy Jerusalem,

KaTa^aivovaav tK tov ovpavov airo tov deov,

con.ing down out of the hsaven from the God,

^' exovtrai' ttjv So^ay tov deov 6 (pwcrTrip

having the Cloi? ofthe Godj the luminary

avTr]S dfxoios Xidtp TifxiwTaTCf, us \idw laa-triSi

of her like to a stone most precious, as to a stone jasper

KpvrTTaWt(oi^Tr '-fx^^^'* Tf ixos /xeya Kai

being crystjllinr; havior a wall trvnt aad

v^pvKov, exoyo'a irv\wuas ScoScko, Kai evi Tois

hi^h, having gates twelve, and at the

vvhwariy ayyfXovs ScDSe/ca, Kai ovoptaTa firi-

gates mrskfnjers twelve, and names having;

yfypanHfva, a tfTTiTwv SuSfKa <pv\wy *[Ta)y]

been written, which is the twelve tribes [ofthej

vlcav I<rpaTj\. '^ Atto avaroXwu, irvAwves Tpfis'

sons of Israel. From eak;t, gates three;

o»o Bop(5o, irvKcovcs Tpfts' aire Notou, irvXcDpes

from North, gates three; from South, P&t^

iQiap. 2lt 13.

J I am the Alpha and t!ie

OmKGA, the BKGINN1N(;

and the end. To the
THIRSTY one X J will free-
ly <;ive WATER from the

FOUNTAIN of LIFE.

7 The CONQUF.ROE

* shall inherit tliese things;
and 1 1 will he to llin a
God, and \)t sliall be to Mc
a SON.

8 t But as for tlic cow-
ards, and Unbelievers,
and tiie * Abominable, aid
Murderers, and Fornica-
tors, and Sorcerers, and
Idolaters, and All liaks,
—their PORTION [will be]

in J THAT LAKE whlch

BURNS with iire and Sul-
phur which IS the skconu

DEATH."

9 And one of J tugs/
SEVEN An<j:Lls, wlio hat

TIIOfE SKVtN Bowls FUL*
of THOSE SEVEN LASt

Plagues, came and taikc'
witii me, saying, " Come, 1
will show thee J tlv»

* BRIDE, the WIPJ5 0^ t'^
LAMB."

10 And he bo^-e ir.*
away J in Spirit to a grea<
and high Mountaia, an^r
showed me J the Ho; j
CITY, Jerusalem, comini

down out of UKATIN f>-0f,»

God,

11 J tliaving the GX'".R*

of GOD; us LUMINARY Wf*

like a most precious St9<e
as a cry tilline Jasper.

12 It had a Wail g^^J,*
and high; it had Jtwehi
Gates, and at the gati'j
twelve Angels, and Naiiif /
inscribed, which are *th
Names of the twelt4
Tribes of the Sons of I4
rael.

13 on the East threa
Gates; * and on the Kortli
three Gates ; and on tho

• Vaticak MAHDicBirr, No. 1100. — 7- I will pive to him, (b.)
Abominable, (».) 0. womam, the ubidk ofthe lamb, (b.)
u7 (a *

li. ofthe — omi

B.)

8. Sinnerp, and

.. , 12. the N.tmcs of, (l.I

1 .;. aud on the West three Gates, and on the North three

Gates, and on the South three Gates.

t 11. having the slobt of God, omitted by a.

t 8. Rev. 1.8; xxii.13. ► 6. Isa. xii. S; Iv.l ; John iv. 10, 14; vii.87; Rev. xxil. 1?

J 7. Zech. viii.8; Heb. viii. 10. X 8. 1 Cor. vi. 0, 10; Gal. v. 1'.— 21 ; Eph. v. 5; 1 Tir.i'

i.9; Hob. xiL U; Kev.xxii. 15. t »• Rev. xx. 14, 15 -- - - •

» 0. Ucv. lix. 7; verse 3
♦ 11. Rev. xxiv •>; verse iT,

t 10. Kpv. i.lO; xvii. 3.
t Vi. iLZek. xlviii. 31—34.

: 9. Kev.xv.1,0, r.
: 10. lilzek. xlviii ; vci-»e f

Chap. 21 ! 14.]

APOCALYPSE.

IChap.Sll: gl

rpfis' airo ^va/uLav, irvKwyes rpcis. ^* Kai to

tkree^ from west, g&tes three. And the

wail of the city had foundations twelve, and

€ir' avTcav SwSc/ca oyofiara twv SwSfKa airo<rro-

on them tweWe names of the twelve apos-

Xcov Tov apviov, ^^ Kat 6 XaXcov fier' ffiov,

ties of the lamb. A.nd the one talking with me,

eix^ f^fTpou KaXafiov xP^^'^^^i ''''* jULfrprjcrr}

bad & measure a reed golden, so that he mipht measure

T7JV TToXiy, Kai Tovs ■jruAa.'vas avTr)s, *[Kai ro

the city, and the gates other, [and the

retxos auTT/s.] ^*Kat rj -^okis rsTpaycovos

wall of her.] And the city four-angled

Keiraif Kai to fn]KOS auTTjs dcrov Kai to ttAotos.

is placed, and the length of heras much as even the breadth.

Kai e/U€Tp7j(r6 TTjy ttoXiv tc.^ Ka\ap.w eir< cra-

And hemeabured the city with the reed to fur-

Siouj 5a)5€«:« x''^"^^'^''' '''o /j-vkos Kai to vKaTos

lon^ twelve thousands; the length and the breadth

Kai TO v^os avTT}s i(Ta ccTt. ^7*^Kai fjUcrpTj-

and the height of her equal is. [And he measured]

fTc] TO Tfixos avTTjs eKaTov Tea'<rapaKOVTaT((r-

the wall of her ooe hundred forty-four

(Tapwy irr)x^"'^i fx^Tpov avOpxiJirov, 6 caTiv ayyt-

cubitb, a measure of a man, which is ofames-

\ov. ^^ Kon T}V 7] (ydo/jL'qTis tov Tfixovs

senjer. And waa the building ofthe wall

*[auT77S, laa-iris' Kai 7i ttoXis xP^'^^'^*' Kadapov

[of her, jasper; and the city gold pure

bfxoia uaXo) Kadapcp. ^^ Kai ol BcfieXioi tov

like to glass pure. And the foundation* ofthe

TCiXOUsJ TTJS iroAfWS iraVTl Ald<f TlUKp K(KO(r-

wallj ofthe city with every stone precious having been

fLT^fifyoi' & 6eiJLfKios & irpwrroSf laa-rris' 6 Seu-

adomed; the foundation the first, jasper; the aec-

Tcpos, (TaircptEipos' 6 TpiroSy x'^^'^V^^f ^

oad, sapphire; the third, chalcedony i the

T6TapTos, afxapay^os' "" 6 Tre/XTTTOS, aap^oyv^'

fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx;

6 €KT0St ffapSios' i c^Sofios, XP^'^^^^^^^' ^

the sixth, sirUius; the seventh, chrysulyte; the

oySoos, firipvWos' d evuaToSf Toira(ioy 6

eighth, beryl; the niuth, topaz; the

$€KaT0S, xp^'^o''^?'^'^'^^' ^ eySiKaTos, vaKivQos'

tenth, chrysopraaus; the eleventh, hyacinthj

6 Zw^fKaTos, afiedvTTos. ^^ Kai ol SwdeKa

the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve

irvKuvtSf SwSe/fo fiapyapiTai' ava els cKaaTOS

gates, twelve pearls; in one of each

Twi/ irvXcDVccy •t\v e| kyos fiapyapiTov. Kat r)

of the gates was of one pearl. Audthp

irXaTcia Tr)S voXfwSy XP""'''"' naQapov us iiaXos

bruad place ofthe city, gold pure M glass

Soutli three Gates ; and on
the West three Gates.

14 And tlie wall of the
CITY had twelve I'ounda-
tions, and J on them
Twelve Names of the
TWELVE Apostles of the

LAMB.

15 And he who spoke
with me, J had a Measure,
a golden Reed, that lie
might measure the city,
and its gatjss and its

WALLS.

16 And the city lies
quadrangular, and its
LENGTH is as much even
as its BREADTH. And he
measured the city with
tlie BEED to twelve * thou-
sand Furlongs ; the
LKNGTsr and the breadth
and the height of it are
equal.

17 And he measured its
WALL, a Hundred and
Forty-four Cubits, — the
Man's Measure, that is,
the Angel's.

18 And the building
of its WALL was Jasper;
and the city was pure
Gold, like pure Glass.

19 X A^nd the founda-
TioNs of the city wall
were decorated with Every
precious stone. The
KissT foundation, Jas-
per; the SECOND, Sap-
phire; the third, Chal-
cedony ; the FOURTH,
Emerald;

20 the FIFTH, Sardonyx;
the sixth, Sardius ; the
seventh, Chrysolyte; the
EIGHTH, Beryl; the
ninth, Tojiaz ; the
TENTH, Chrysoprasus; the
ELEVENTH, Hyacinth ;
the TWELFTH, Amethyst.

21 And the twelve
Gates were Twelve Pearls ,
Each one of the gates
severally was of One Pearl.
tAnd the broad plack
ofthe CITY was Gold, pure
as transparent Glass.

• Vatican Mahcscript, No. 1160. — 15. and ifs wall — omit (b.) 16. times twelve

Thous.and. 17. and he measured— omt^ (n.) .8, 19. of it was Jasper, and the

ciTT was pure Gold, like pure Glass. And the foundations ofthe wall— emit. Thene
vordt vert probably omitted by the copyist, .^ they are found in a b o.

t 14. Matt, xvi.lS;Gal.ii.9: Eph. ii.20. : 16. Eaek. xl. S ; Zech. ii. 1 ; E^t. xl. 1

: 19. l<a. Uv. 11. I 31. Rev. xxii. a.

Ouip. 21 : 22.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.Zli 8.

hiaxrf'r)5. "Kat vaov ovk fiSov €V avrrj' 6 '^ap

triiixparmt. Ab<1 a tanipJe not I ian is her; the lor

Kvpias 6 dfos 6 TTavTciKpaTwp vaos avrtji eCTt,

Lurd the God the almi^tity n len.pla of tier is,

KaiToapviQV. "^KaiT] iroXis ov j(p(iatf fX^*

knd the Limb. And the cny Dot Dted ha*

rov i)\iov ovSi rr}s (TfXrivrji, iva (paivcocriy

ofthe ina nor of the moon, lo that they uayahinc

OUT?;* 7] yap 5o|o tow 6(ov f(pwTt(rfv oi/ttjv,

in her; the for glory of the God enlightened her,

Kai 6 \vxyos auTTjs to apyiov. ^^ Kai vcpiira-

and the lamp sfher the lamb. And ehall

Ttjcrovari ra tdvr] hia rov (pwros avTr)s.

walk the Baiiuna by mrani ef th« li^ht of her.

Kof 01 fia(n\fis rrjs yrjs (pepavcrt rriv So^av Kai

AuJ the kiuga of the earth bnof the glory and

Trjv TifxrfV auTuy fis avr-qv * Kai ol irvKa)Vis

the hoimrof thcm'-elTesinto her; and the g'^te8

avTTjs OV fir] KA(i<Tdw(riy i]fjL(pas' {I'v^ yap ovk

cfhcr not nut maybeshut day; (night for not

(crrai fKfi') ^ Kai oKTovai TTjy So^av Kai tt]v

will be there;) and they 8b\ll brin| the (lory and the

rifiTju rwtf (Qyuiv (is a^7i-v. ^- Kai ou fir)

honor ofthe naticmi into her. And not not

cj(T6A0p tis avT-qv irav Koii ')!-•, Kai iroiovu /356-

may enter into b«r every thing comi^on, and doing an a-

Kvyixa Kai xf/fvSos' €t firj ol yeypafififvoi ev rcf

boininationaud af.tlsehoad; if no t thrae having been wrritteB in the

fii^\iCj} TTjy ^'x'T?? Tov apu.ov,

•croll of the of life aflbe lamb.

KE*. K$'. 22.
^ Kot fSfj^c fioi voTafxav uSotoj C^ris *[Aa/it-

Aod he ataovfed to me a river of water oflife [bright]

irpavj cLij KpvcrraWoyf (KTropfvnixivov fK rov

aa a cryatal. proceediuj; out of the

6pouov TOV Ofov Kai rov apuiov, * Ee fieacp r-qs

tbr.ine of th« God and ofthe lamb. In Diidkt ofthe

irKaTfias avrrjs Kai rov irorafiov fVTfv6fv Kat

brnad plaec ofher and of the hver onthisBid* and

fvrcvQiv ^u\ov ^cionSf iroiovv Kapirovs 5w8eKa,

on that aide a wood oflife. beiinnj fiuita twelra,

Kara firfva fKaarov awoSiSovy rov Kapirov

aorordiayto month each one yiekling the fruit

a\)Tov Kai ra <pv\\a rov ^v\ov ^is dtpaircxi'

of itself, and the leavea of the wood for healing

rwi/ fOvcau. ^Kai irav Kara6ffxa ovk ((rrai err

ofthe natiunt. And every curse not ahail belnnrrri

Kai 6 Opouos rov Bfov Kai rov apviov tv aurij

and the throne ofthe God and ofthe lau.b in her'

ffTToi, Kai 01 SovXoi avrov Xarpfvr-ovTiy avr.cp'

■hall be« and theb'^nd-ierv-anta ofhim abalipubhcly aerve bim;

22 And X I saw no Tcni.
pie in it; for the Lohd
God, the oiinipotent, \a
the TEMPLE of it, aiid the

LAMB.

2S And ttlie city hai
no Need of the sun, uor o.
the MOON, that th(;y niiplit
*g:ive light to it; for the
GLOKY of God enliglitent d
it, and its lamp is the

LAMB.

24; And J the nations
will walk by means of its
LIGHT, and" the kings of
the EAP.i H * bring their
GLOBY into it ;

25 and t its gatks shall
not be Bliut by Day; for
J there will be no Kight
there ;

26 and they shall bring
the GLORY and the noNoa
ofthe NATIONS *into it,

27 t And nothing com-
mon, and that practises
Abomination and False-
hood may by any means
enter it; but thosk en-
rolled in J the book of

LIFE ofthe LAMB.

CHAPTER XXII.

1 And he showed me J a
River of Wntir of Lite,
luight as Crvst.il, proceed-
ing from the tiirons of
GoE. and the lamb.

3 :;In the Midst of its
broad PLACKr and of the
KiVKB, on this side and on
that, waft J a *Wood of
Life, bearing twelv'lruits,
yield. np for each Month
its own FKUiT; and tlie
LKAVKs -f the WOOD Were
tf rthe HEALING of the

NATIONS.

S And J there will be no
mere any Accursed thing;
nd tlieTHRONK of Gc^
and ofthe lamb willb^ n
it, and his skrvants will
serve him;

• Vatican Mawiiscrii-t, No. 1 lOO.— 23. (five lisrht; for the globt itself of God, (b.)
M. hriugpfor him the e'ory and Honor ofthe HATioMS iutoit, (b.) 20. to eutei into

tt, (b.) I. bright— oidif.

t J. See Noie on Kev. ii. 7.

t 22. Johniv.S.'?. t 23. Isa.xxiv.23; Ix. 10, 20; BeT.Txii.5; venell. I 2

Isa. Ix.S, 5, n ; lxvi.l2. : '.'.V Isa. Ix. U. : -JS. Isa. Ix. 20 ; Zech. xiv, 7; Kct. xxii. 5

t '17. Isa.xxv.8; hi. 1 : Ix. 21; liov. xiii. 14,15. ; 27. Phil, i v. 8; Rev. iii.6; xiii. 8,

XX. 13. : 1. Ezek. xlvii. 1 : Zooh. xiv.8. '2. Ezek. xlvii. 12 ; liev. xxi. 21.

: i. Gen. ii. 9; Rev.ii.r. J J. KcT.xii, »4. t S. Zech. xiT.ll. t S. Eaek,

llviU. ii.

<^iap. 22: 4.j

APOCALYPSE.

[C7ioj3.22; 12.

■ Kai oi^/ovTai TO Trpoawirov avrov, Kai to ovo/xa

and thev shall seethe face ofhiiu. and the name

avTov €iri Twp /jlctwttwv avTuv. ^ Kai vv^ ovk

SI him on the forehea'^s ofthem. And night not

((TTai 6Tf Kai ou XP*"* Kvxvov Kai (pwros

thallbe longer; and no need otlamp and of light

'■^"[7;Ajoi/,] oTi Kvpios 6 6eos (^OJTiet '^[eTr'J avTovs'

[of sun, 1 because L.-rd the God wUi «hine [ou] tuem}

t(aL ^(f,(TiK^v(rov(Tiv ets tous aiuivas twv aiwvwv.

and they shall reign for the ages of the ages.

^ Kai fiTTf jjior Ojtoi 01 \oyoi ttkttoi Kai

And he said tome; Theoe the words faithful ones and

a\"i0ipoi' Kai icvpios 6 Otos twv irvevfxaTuy

true ones; and Lwrd the God of the spirits

T(fy irpo<prjTcov aw^aTfiXi tov ayyfXov avTOv

efthe prophets uent the messenger of himself

Set^ctj Toii 5ou\ois ajTov, a 5ci ytyta-

Xn sliuw to the bonJ-fiv.vnts of himself, the things it behoves to have

0:ii cv Tax^i' ^ Kai iSof, epx-^^ci* Taxv fiaKa-

doneKith spct.l. And \o, i oine »;tjdilyi jlessed

p:oj 6 TTjpojv Tovs \oyovt r .^s Tfpo<pr]T(ius tov

theone keeping the words of (he prophecy of the

Gi(i\iQV TovTov. ^Kai ey<u ^ccavvrjs 6 avo 'C^y

scroll this. And I »oha the one hearing

Kai l5\fTrci)V TavTa' Kai 6t« rjKovaa Kai ejSAc-

^ti.l fceeiug these things; and wnem I hesrd and saw,

i^a, CTeaov vpoaKuyqaai f/j.iipoa'dii' twv ttoSwv

I fell down to worship before the feet

Tou ayyiXov tov SciKyvovros f.ioi Tavra, ^ Kai

of (he messenger the oueshowing to me these things. And

Ae7fi /LiOi" 'Opa fir]' trvvSovXos aov (ifxi, Kai

he says touie. See not; a fellow-bonJservant of thee 1 am, and

Tcjv o5f A(/l>a>j/ cou TWV trpo(p7)TwVy Kai twv ttj-

nfthe brethreo ofthecofthe prophets, and of those keep-

pOVVTWV TOVS \oyOVS TOV fil^KlOV TOVTOV TO!
lu'' the words of the scroll this; to the

Oe'f TtpocrKvvrin-ov. ^° Kai Aeyei fioi' M77 (7(ppa-

God give thou reverence. And he says tome; Nolthoumay-

•fiTTjS TOVS \oyovs TOV Trpoc^rjTfias tov ^i^i\ov

est seal the words of the prophecy cfthe scroll

TovTOV & Kaipos Qyyvs eaTiv. ^^ 'O adiKwv

this; the season near is. The oneactingunjustly

a5iK7}craTa cti, Kai 6 pvrrapos ^vn-aptvdrjTw en*

lot him be unjust etill, and the filthy one let him be filthy still.

A-ai 0 diKaios ^iKuiocrvvriv ironj^aTw exi, Kai 6

and the righteous o»e righteousness let him do still, and the

07105 Lyiacr6r}TW crt.

holy one let him be holy still.

'"■^ l5ov, epxo/txai Taxv, icai 6 fiiTOos fJ.ov fier

Lo, 1 come speedily, and the reward of me Kith

airoBovvai eKacTcp ws to €pyov avTov

k to give baak , to each one as the work o( him

(n.)

€/XOU,

4 and J will see liia
fack; and Jliis namk
will be ou their roBic-

HKADS.

5 t And Night will be
no more; and no need of
Lamp and Sun-Light; Be-
cause the t Lord God will
shine on them ; and J they
will reign lor the ages of
the AGks.

6 And lie *said to ine>
J "These woKns are faith-
ful aud true ; and the L(nd
God of the spieits of the
PROPHETS I sent his an-

GHL to show to llis SKK-

VA NTS what it is necessary
to liave done speedily.

7 And J behold! I nm
coming speedily ; J blcss( d
is HE who KEF.rs tlie

WORDS of the PJiOPHECI
of this BOOK.''

8 And 5 John am hb
who HEAED and saw these
things. And when Iheard
and * saw, 1 1 fell down to
worship before tlie fekt - f

THAT A.NGEL who SHOWED

me these things.

9 And he says to me,
J "See; no; I am a Icl-
low-strvant with thee, and
with thy BKETHREN the
PROPHETS, and wilh

THOSE who KIEP the

WORDS of this BOOK ; Wor-
ship God."

10 X And he says to me,
"Seal not the woiiDsof the
PROPHECY of this book;
tfor the TIME is near.

11 % Let the unjust
one, act unjustly still; and
let the riLTHT, be filthy
still; and let the righte-
ovs, work rightcdusncss
still; and let the holy, b ;
holy sail.

12 Behold 1 Jl am com-
ing speedily ; | and my
REWARD is with me, to
pive to each one as hia

WOEK t is.

5. on — •mit (b.) 8.

* YaTicAN Mamiiscrii-t, No. 1100. — 5. ot Bun — omtt
taya to me, (b.) 8. when 1 saw, (n.)

+ 10. for, (a.) 12. is, (a.)

t 4. M.itt. V. 8. t 4. Kev. iii. 13 ; xlv. 1. » 5. Rev. xxi. 23, ?5. I 6. Psa.

xxxvi. 9; Ixixiv. 11. I 5. Dan. vii. 27; Ilom. v. 17; '2 T::n. ii. l'.>; Kev. iii. 21. t '«•

j ev. six. 9; rxi. 5. t 0. Kev. 1.1. j 7. Rev. iii. 11 ; verses 10, 12, 20. £ 7

Hev.i.S.- I 8. Rev. i. 9, 10. t 9. Rev.xix. 10. : 10. D.an. vhi. 26; xil. 4, •»,•

j{ev.x.4. t 10. i:cv. i.3. J 11. Kiod.iii. 26; Dan. lii. H>- 3 Tim. lii. 14.

t 12. verse y. 1 12. Kev. xx. 12.

:^Mp.Z2: 13.]

APOCALYPSE.

[Chap.22: 21.

ccrraj. '^ Eya to A Kai to H, 6 irpwrot koi

• h^llbe. I the Alpha and the Omv|;a, the lir>t and

6 (cr)(aTos, t] o.pxv nai to Tt\os. ^'^MciKa-

the latt, the be(iaDiu( acj th eD>l, liler^M

pioi ol Troiovi>T(s Tas fvroKas outo •, iva

Ihoie doio; the couimancluirntg ofhmi, so tliat

eiTTCi 7; €^0l/iT4O aVTWV flTi TO ^VXOV TTJS C'-^V^i
shall be the authunly ul'tbem ovrr the Hood oftbe life,

Kat Tois irvKu}(Tiv natkOcaaiu (is Tt]V iroKiv.

and by the p:\te» they may fnier into tlie ciiy.

^■^ E^« ol Kvvis .:a« ol <pap^j.c:Koi Kai ol nupvoi

OuiftiJe the dogs and the Kurctrrcrt autl the funiicacon

Kai ol (povfis Kai ol fi5u}\o\aTpai, Kat iras d

ami the murileitrs a-xd the idoh-iirn, and erery one tbc

(^tXcvu Kai iroiwy \l/(v5os. ^^ E.yw JrjTovs CTre/ix-

»tie lo« inland doing faUehood. 1 Jesaa sent

\lia Tov ay-yiXov /tioy pLapTvpTjcai vfxiv TavTaeiri

the mctscnter of me lo lettily to you tbr^e Ihin'i to

Tais sKK\-r]<rLai5' cyo) (i^ii i] piC^ nai to yfuos

the con-^re^ntionaj 1 am the r{<ot and the ofTtpring

Aayi5, 6 a(TT7]p 6 XafMirpos 6 trpcciyos. ^^ Kai

ofDavi.!, the star the bneh^t the iiiurning;. And

TO TTj/fi/yuo Kai 7] vviKpi] hiyovaiv Ep>^oi'' Kai 6

the spirit and the bride S'^Xi Cnnie lUou; and the

aKovwy (iiraTW Epxov Kai 6 5i\l/u:v epx^^'

on<- hearing let him «iyi Cunc tiiou; and I !:e one thirsting lethim

0y, 6 Of\(i>p KapcTw uda'p ^wqs Swp^ay.

eoin», the onewilling let him take water of life gratis,

'"' MapTvpca eyw TravTi Tca aKovovTi tovs

Testily 1 to all to the onr hmnng the

XoyOVS TTJS TTp0<p7]T€iaS TOU filPXlOV TOVTOV
nords of the piA phfcy of the scroll thisj

]l'j.i/ Tis 6T1077 fir' avTa, fTTiSTjcret 6 deos (w

If any onenity add to them, nilladd the Gud to

ajTov Tas TrXT)yas Tas yeypafj.fj.€vas eu Tcp

Itim the plagues those haviiig Letn nniten in the

fiipXiCj) TovTCf' ^^ nai eau tis acpeK-p airo twv

scroll this; and if any onemay takeaway from the

Aoyaty rov ^ifiXiov T-qs irpocprjT^tas TavTrjs,

words oftbe scroll of the prophecy tbu,

afpfXei 6 6(05 to /xfpos avTov airo tov ^vXov ttjs

«c.:ltake the God the portion of him from (he wood of the

jfojTjs, Kai (K TVS TToXfcvs T7;s uyias, Twv yeT'-

life, and out of the city the holy, of those baring

papi/Jitvcay (V rqu fiiPXicp TovTCf. '^ Afyei 6

been nrrtten in the srroU this. lie says the

IxapTvpwy TauTa' Nat epXf^/J-ai Tax^'- A/xtji/,

one testilyiDg throe things, Vi:s 1 come speedily. So be it,

fpxou, Kvpie Iv.TOV.

cuuic Ihou, O Lord Je>us.

"*' 'H X^r"^ '''^^ KVplOV lv,<TOV '\\yipi(TT0v\
The laTor oftbe L.>rd Jesus [A»o!nt«)d]

fUTa -nauTwv f [tcc^ ayiiav.^

with all (.ot the holy ones.]

13 t 5 am the Alpha
and the Omkga, the kijj.st
;iiid Uie LAST, the begih.
.M.\G and the knd.

14 Blessed are thosk
who+WA.sH their Kuiiis,
so that their right ni;iy
he J to the WOOD of tlie
I.IPE, and they ni.iy entrrby
the GATLs into tlie city,

15 J "Without nre the
DOGS, and the soECJiEEEs,

illld the yOBNTCATOKS,

and the murdebkes, and
tlie iDOLATEEs, and

EVF.ET ONE wllO LOVES

and practises ralsehood.

16 i Jesus sent my as-
GEL to tcsti'y to you tin se
thiiigs in the co.NGErcA-
TioNs. J I am the eoot
and the oyrsiEiNo of Da-
vid, the bbigbt MOENING

STAR.

17 And the spieit and
the BEiDE say, 'Come!'
and let him who heabs
f'ay, 'Coniel' And let him
whoisTHiESTY come,— kt
him who WISHES take free-
ly oftbe "Water of Life."

18 I testify to Every
one who heabs the woeds
of the PEOPHECY of this
BOOK, X If any one add to

i Uiem, God vail add to him

THOSE PLAGUES WEITTEX

in this BOOK;

19 and if any one take
away from the woEus of
the BOOK of this peopu-
ECY, God will take away
ins PABT from J the wood
of the life, J and out of
the holy city, — which
have been weitten of in

this BOOK.

20 He who testifies
these things says, " Yti,
Tl am coming sjx cdily."
.\mcn! Gome! Lord Jesus.

21 The FAVOE of the
LoED Jesus be with All. /

tU WASH t!-.cir Bonr.s, {a n.) ri. Anointed omitted liy a. 81. of tb«

8 MNTS, omitted by A. Su6«cTip/ion— .ArocALYrsii of Jouw, (a.)

: IS. Kcv.i. 8, 11. t 14. Rev. ii.7. t 15. (lal. t. 10— 21. ♦ 10 \>v v 5.

:n Dcut. IV. 2; iii.32; Prov. XXX. 0. I 10. verses 2, 14. t 19. Itev. sii. 2.

t 2U. verse 12.

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

OF THE

GEOGRAPHICAL AND PROPER NAMES, WEIGHTS, HfEASURES, COINS,
PRECIOUS STONES, APOSTOLIC WORDS AND PHRASES, kc,

CONTAINED IN THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

A.AUON', [a ttaeher, Lefty,] the first hiph
priest of the Jews ; the son of Amram, of
the tribe of Levi, and brother of .Moses and
Miri:i.:n; appointed by God, i lob. v. 4; vii.U.

AAUON'S KOD that blossomed, Heb. is. 4.
See the account. Num. xvii.

AHADDON, \1he Destroyer,] kin? of the
locusts, and ansfel of the iibj-ss, Kev. ix. ii.

AlitL, [vanity,] the second eon of Ad:im and
Eve. His history. Gen. iv. 2— H ; his faith,
lleb. XI. 4. his blood, Luke xi. .M ; Heb. xi.
•.;4; called "righteous" by Jesus. Matt.
Txiii.vS.

ABILENE, \the fafher of mo^nnny ,] a Pro-
vince of Ca-.o-Syria, between Lil^nus and
.\nti-Iiib3nu8.

ADO.MlNAlIO.'f OF DESCLATIO*:. (ittaft.
x\iv. 15; Dan. ii. 27; xii. 11,) pro-ib.y re-
fers to the ensigns or banners ot ti.e homan
ar.iiy, with the idolatrous, and, tuerefore.
abominable ininees on them.

AlUvAHA.M, [j'ather of a muititude,] was the
son of Tevah Gen. xi. 27: tbe te;.th from
Shem, in the line of lleber, and born at L'r,
a citv of Chaldea, A.M. 2008. Hik historj-
oci-u'pies a large portion of tb" book of
Genesis, and is Intimately connected with
both the .Jewish andChristiuninstit;'*'.on3.
Called "the friend of Gid," James i'. 2S.
and "heir of the world," Uotn.Sv. 1.3; and
because he believed Gou, and received the
promises, he has been con>tituted a father
to all bilievers, wbether Jew or Gentile.
See Kom.iv. 11-10.

ACliAllAli'S BJSOM.^An allusion to the
posture in wlilch the oews and other east-
em nations o'acod tlienistlves at table.
John recliiieo on the bos. im of J esua at sup-
per; hence Abraham's bosom denotes both
honor and felicity, Luke x > i. 2.'.

AHYSS. a very ae.^p pit, referring often to
that vast bolly of Ti-ater wliuh in Jewish
opinion was 'aid up in some cavemous re-
ceptacle within the earth. It refers some-
ti'nes to the dark sepulchres of tlie east,
which, hewn out in the rock, and descend-
ing far beneath the surfaca, firmcil a kind
ofunder-wor'.d, Kom. x. 7- Also an Apoca-
Ivptic symbol of the nbode and doom of
those powers which are hostile to Ciirist
and his church.

ACELD.VM.V, Itke field of blood,] a piece of
ground south of Jeru^alciU, on the other
Bide of t'le br 10k Siloatn ; also culled the
Potter's field, M itt. xxvii.8; Acts 1.18,19.

ACILVIA, [gr*ff< trouble,] a Province of Pelo-
ponnesus; also, a Province including all
the south part of Greece.

ACH.VICUS, anativeof Achaia, iCor.xvi.l".

ACTS OF APOSTLES— written by Lukeas a
cjntinuation of his history of t!ie life, etc.,
of Jesus ; and relates chietlv the actions
and suiferings of Peter, John, Paul and
Bamr.\w», in connection with the history
bf the Church for about 30 years, or to about
A. I). 03> 'i'hfi chief deslKTi of the writer ap-

27*

pears to Leve been to elvc an accotint ol
ihe introduction of Christianity to the
Gentiles ; hence we find the calling of tlie
Gentiles, the conversion of Saul, and his
labors as the apostle of the Gentiles, more
minutely related than anj-tuing else. This
book may be considered as a conneotinor
link between thepreviou.s histories and the
apostolic k'tters, and a key necessary for
the right understanding of them. In this
book we re.nd how the Church was first
formed and sot in order, and find the true
mode', after which every congregation
ouarht to be conttructed.

ADAJ\L fgcrthy,] the first man, and father ol
the humaii race. Gen. i. •.;«. 'J'he name is
sometimes given to mn,n in ger.ovai.

. SKCOi>o— Christ so called. 1 Cor. xv.

2-.'. 4.T— 47.

AUOPTIOX, or Sojiship, from A»<»'-'i—.'- oc-
curs only in Kom. viii. 15, 23; ix.4; Gal.iv.
5; £ph. 1.5.

ADRAMTTTIUM, [the court of death,] now
Kdrem.it, a seaport of Asia Minor, in Mysia,
70 miles north of Smyrna, Acts xxvii. •>.

ADPtlA.anameof the Adriatic sea, or Gull
of Venice. See Acts xxvii. 37.

ADVKliSARY, (see ^atan.) one of the em-
ynaticaland distinguishing names of Sa-
tan ; and so applied to his agents.

ADVOCATE, one that pleads the cause ol
anotlier. It is one of the official titles ol
Jesus Christ, the Righteous one, (1 John iu
1.) ani iti import may be learned from
J.ihn Tvii ; Rom. viii. S4 ; Heb. vii. 25.

AG.VIiUS, (a loeuit, a f>:i.»t of a father,^ a
pronhet who foretold a famine which came
to p:v»* 'n the fourth yearof Claudius Cesav,
A. I). 43; Acts xi. i8; and who met Paul at
Cesarea. and warned him of what he would
have to suffer, if he went to Jerusalem,
Acts x.\i. 10.

AGE, aioon, an indefinite period of time, past,
present or future. T his is the proper trans-
lation ofaioon, which in the common version
is often improperly rendered world, aluayn,
and forever. The word occurs ab^ut 100
times, in its singular and plural forms. The
adjective form of the same word, txiooniox, is
f lund about 75 times, and isapjdied to zoe,
I'fe, 45 times; to fire, 3 times: to glorji, .-;
times, &c. Eternal or eterlattlnrj, as gen-
erally understood, is an improper transla-
tion o{aioonios: in fact, we have no proper
equiv.alent in the English language. Being
an adjective .-xud derived from the noun,
aioon, age, it cannot properly go beyond its
meaning.

AGUIPI'A, [caustntj pain at his birth,] King,
and Tetrarch under Claudius Cesar, Acts
XXV. lo — -7; xxvi.

AIU, or AiMospHEai:, frequently a symtKil
of government. See Eph. ii. J: llev.ix.2:
XVI. 17.

ALACASTER-noX, made of Alabaster, a
brv(;ht white Ibssii, retuimbliixr marble, ia

ALPHzVUETICAL APPENDIX

which preolous porftiines are enclosed.
Blatt. xxvi. 7. "Ureakini^ of the box," is
knockins off' the seal, and not breakinsLtho
vessel, Mark xiv. 3.

ALi;XANDEK, Ithe helper of men,-! one of
that name mentioned ia j\I;u-l; xv. 21; Acts
iv. 6; xix. 3:5; 1 Tim. i. 20 ; 'i Tim. iv. 14.

ALLXANDHIA, a celebrated city and sea-
port of Ep-ypt, founded by Alexander the
Great, about B. C. 3"3, andsituatedbetween
the Jlediterranean Sea and Lake Mareotis.
A library of 7(K),000 volumes was burned
here by the Saracens in the seventh cen-
tury. Acts vi. 9; xviii. 2-1; xsvii. 6.

ALLEGORY, a symbolical discourse, nearly
resembling a parable or fub'.e, penerally
used among' oriental nations to illustrate
some principle or doctrine. See John x;
XV; Gal.iv. 24.

ALLELUIA, or IlALLELnJAH, [Pratse you the
LordA A common exclamation of joy and
praise in the Jewish worship. The saints'
sonP'atthefall of Antichrist, Rev.xii.l—fl.

AL'.IIGHTY, able to do all things; an attri-
buto of Deity ; also of the glorified Jesus,
Rev. 1.8; iv.8. &c. , . , ,

ALIMIA and OMEGA, the first and last let-
ters of the Greek alphabet ; both applied to
Christ, Rev. 1.3; xxi.O. , , , ,

ALPilEUS, [thousand, chief,] the father of
James and Jude, Matt. x. 3; Luke vi. 15;
xxi. 18. Supposed to be Cleopns, J ohn xix.
25 ; Acts :. 13.— The father of Levi, or Mat-
thew, Mark ii. 14.

ALTAR, a sort of elevated hearth on which
to offer sacrifices to God. The Christian
altar referred to, Heb. xiii. 10.

AMBx\.SSADOR, one who holds a commission
and carries a message immediately from
the person of a prince. Applied exclusive-
ly to the Apostles, 2 Cor. v. 20 ; Eph. vL 20.

(iMETUYhX.— See Rbecious Stones.

AMPHlPOLiS, now called Embuh; a city
lying betv.-een Mncedon and ll.race, 4S
miles K by N. of Thess;ilonicn. Acts xai i.

AMELIAS [large,] an individual highly es-
teemed by Paul, Rom. xvi 8- , ^ , „

aNANMAS \theclovdoJ the Lord,] .ind SAP
I'UIRA. \that tells, \ their sin and punish-
menu Acts v. 1—11.

high pnest, mentioned Acts xxiu.

1—5.

a djsctplf of Jesus. Acts ix. 10— IS.

ANATHEMA MAKANATUA. a Syriac ex-
clamation, signifying. Accursed, our Lord
comes. This language must not be re-
garded as an imprecation, but as a predic-
tion of what would certainly come to pass.
In devoting any person to destruction, or
in pronouncing an anathema, they some-
times added, " The Lord will put this sen-
tence in execution when he comes." Hence
originated the Anathema Maranatha, "He
will be accursed when the Lord comes."

ANCHOR, "cast out at the stern." Acts
xxvii. 29. This is not usual in modern
navigation.but was done by the ancients,
and is still done by the Egyptians.

ANDREW, [a stout and strong men,] an
apostle ot Jesus Christ, a native of Bethsai-
da, and brother of Peter. John i. 40; Matt.
IV. 18.

ANDliONICUS, [a »/i«m excelling others,]
R.im. xvi.7. . , ^ ,

A^'GEL. This word, both in the Greek and
He'orew languages, slgnihes a messenger.
It denotes ot;ice, and nut the nature of the
agent. The word occurs 18S times in the
New Testament, and is applied to celestial
benitrs, to men, good and bad; to the
wind*, fire, pestilence, and every creature

which God £mploys as his special agent:
and also to the agents of every creature;
The New Testament authors speak of an-
gels of congregations, angels of little chil-
dren, the angel of Peter, and an angel oif
Satan. In all versions the word anggelos Is
occasionally rendered by the term messen-
ger, and frequently by the v.-ord angel,
which is, indeed, now naturalized and
■idopted intc our language.
ANNA, [graeioM,] a prophetess and widow,

of the tribe of Asher. Luke ii. .^0 — 38.
ANNAS, [one who answers,'] an high priest of
the Jews, Luke iii. 2 ; John xviii. 13, 24;
Acts iv. 6.
ANOINTED, The— the English translation
of the Greek term, ho Chriatos, and is given
to Jesus, God's Son, on account of his beir.g
anointed with the Holy Spirit, to the sacred
offices of Prophet, Priest, and King. See
Psa. ii. 6; xlv. 7: Ixxxix. 20; ex. 4; Isa.lxi.
1 ; Luke iii. 22 ; iv. 18 ; Acts x. 88.
ANOINTING, a Jewish ceremony, by which
persons and things under the law, were
consecrated, or set apart for the Bervicc of
God, anointing them with oil or ointment
of a peculiar composition, prescribed m
Exod. XXX. 23—33, the common use of which
was expressly forbidden. Priests and kingo
were anointed with it, probably typical ot
the anointing of Messiah and hisassociatea
with the Holy Spirit. Samuel anointed
Saul, (1 Sam. x.l,) and David, (1 Sam. xvi.
13,) and on this account they were called
the Lord's anointed ones; 1 Sam. ixiv. 6,
10; 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. The reception of the
Holy Spirit by believers is called an anoint-
ing, 1 Cor. i. 21 ; 1 John ii. 27.
ANllcHRiST, a word only found in John's
epistles. It occurs five times, 1 Jolni ii.
18, 22; iv.3j 2 John 7. It signifies, against
Christ, and is defined by John to be any one
who denies the Father and the Son, or that
Jesus Christ has not come in the flesh.
ANTIOCH, [fpeedy as a chariot.] Two cities
ofthis name are mentioned in Scripture;
1. T*^" capital of Syria, on the river Oron-
tes, 18 miles from its mouth. It was built
by Seleucus Nicanor, about 300 years B. C,
and named after his father Antioehus. It
is now called Antachia. Here the disciples
of Christ were first styled Christians, Acts
xi. 20. 2. Antioch, now Akshekr, a town ol
Asia Minor, in Pisidia, 180 miles W. by N.
of Tarsus.
ANTil'AS, {against all,] Antipas Herod, the
son of Herod the Great, who beheaded Join
the Immerser, Matt. xiv. 3, 4; Maik vi. 17,
18; Luke iii. 19, 20, and who ridiculed Je-
sus, by enrobing him in mock roya ty.
Luke xxiii. 11. — Also, the faithful martyr
mentioned Rev. ii. 13.
ANTIPATKIS, lagaiiist the father,] a town
of Palestine, 25 miles W. S. W. of Samaria,
named in honor of Antipater, the father of
He rod.
APOLLONIA, [.destruction,'] a town of Mace-
donia, 30 miles E. by S. of Thessalouica.
Acts xvii. 1.
APOLLOS, [one who aestror/s,] a Jew of Alex-
andria, described as an eio(iueut man, and
mighty in the Scriptures. Acts xviii. 24.
APOLLi'ON, [a destroi/er,} answering to the

Kehrevrnaxiie Abadd ,n. Rev.ix. 11.
APOSTLE, apostoUs, one sent by another.
The word is found over 80 times in the .''. ew
Testament. It is applied to Jesus, as God's
Apostle, John xvii. 13; Heb. iii.l ? to tlie
Twelve, the intimate comi)anions oi Jesus
as A is Apostles ; and to those persons sent
out by congregationsv such as, Barnabas,

TO THE N'::w testament.

Sylvannj, Tlrmthy, &c., as Apostles ol

Lllf.l-cIlLit.

APl'lllA, [that prtxtacrsj Philemon 2.

Al'l'II FOi..c.>l, a town of Italy, near the
modern town <if Pipcrno, on tlie road to
Naples, about 40 miles S. E. of Kome. Acts
xxviii. 15.

AQUILA, [an eaalej a tent-maker, mention-
ed Acts xviii. Ti, with whom Paul wrouglit
and lotlgcd.

AUABl A, ^rveninr;, wild, and detert,] a coun-
try in Asia, Iv iiLjeasl of the Ked Sea, and
south of Pak'stine and Svriii, extendiir,»
15(i0 miles from nortli to south, and l2(^o
from east to west. It was divided into 1.
Arahia i'V/iz, f>r tlie Happy, in the south,
which is very fertile ; 'i. Arabia Petrea, or
the Rnekij, in the north-west^ includinif
Idiinn'a; and 3. Arabia Deserta, or tlio
Dexerr, in the north and nortli-east. The
Ismacliteschieflv pcnolcdthis reijion. Men-
tioned Ai«forifa//(/, 1 Kinijsx.l— 5; C'JLiron
ix. 1— 14; Ga\.\.'\7 \ propketieally. Is,"., xxi.
l:J: Jer. XIV. 24.

A-UAIUANS, mentioned Acts ii. 11.

^KCUANiiEL, or the CHIEF angki,, allucfed
tol Thess.iv. 10; .Ir.deO.

AHCHELAUS, Ithe prince of the people,'] -.
kin^f under Cesar, and son of llerod the
r.reat. Matt. ii.2.'.

^HCHIPPUS, [governor of hor»ell,^ a minis-
ter or servant of the Lord, and mentioned
Col.iv. 17; Philemon 2.

AKKOI'AGITK, a title of the jndcres of the
supreme tribunal of Athens, (Acts xvii.34,)
and d'.'rivedfi-iini

ARKOPAGl'S, [the hill of Mart,] which sip-
nifies either the c<»urt of Athens itscit, or
the hill on which it was held. Acts .wii. 10

AltliTAS, [one that pleases,''^ a king of Ara-
bia, Acts IX. 23; 2 Cor. xi. »2, 3:<.

AHIMATIIKA, [ahon. dead to the Inrrl.] or
KA.MAii,a town of Judca, supiiosed to be
the modern Kamla, a town almut KO miles
N. W. of Jeriisalem, on the road to Joppa.

AKlSTAllCllUS, [agooilprince,] Paul'scom-
panionand fellow-prisoner, Acts lix. 29;
XX. 4; xxvii.2 ; Col. iv.lO; Philemon 24.

AJIK, i.Siiah'a,) described, Cen. vi. 14—16;
and alluded to, 1 I'et. iii. 21.

ARK OF THE COVE.VANT. for the preser-
vation of the tables of the law, &c., its hi.i-
tory, Exod.xxv. 1(}— 21; ixxvii. 1— 9; Josh.
ill. 15— 17; ISam.iv. 11; v. 0; vii. 1, 2;
2 aam. vi. ; xv. 24— 2'J; 2 Chron. v. 2. IS, 14
alluded to, Heb. ix. 4. The Ark and its con-
tents were lost by thel;abylonish captivitv.

ARMAGEDDON, [mountatn of destruction',]
a place in Samari.-i, east ot Cesarea; the
mountain of Megeddon, or Megiddn, a city at
the foot of .Mount Carmel, and noted for
scenes of carnage. The (^anaanites and
Philistines, Jews and E^ryptiaus, Chal-
deans and Persians, (ireeks and Romatis,
Moslemsand (;iiristians,of almost everj-atre
and nation, have encamped around' Me-
^iddo. because ot its commanding position,
ilii abuiiilant supply ot water and rich pas-
tures In tne Apocalypse this place is re-
leried to, ntobabiy as a symlv.lical name
li>r gieal slauL'hter, hev. ivi. in.

^K.MOR, weaH'iiHor mstrumc.ts of defence.
1 fie Christian's aimor descr Jed. tph. vi.

, n Ac

AK FK.MAS, I trhott. tmtud. \ n dtn.»iple 8ent by
Paul into Crete, instead ot lilos, TituB iii
IJ

A."-t EN?10N OF CakiaT, account of. Mark
XVI lU. Lukeixi .'.0, fil . ActH i 1— U.

•»■'< HiAVPN a svm^ol of the

<k<outi-iuoii < I politual d4rait>'(.^*:v-zi> l'i.>.

ASIA, \muddi/, boggy,] in the Now T-sla
inent, sometinics nie.-ins A»ia Minor, whi.-li
includes the provincesof lUthjTiia, Ponti'"-,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphyii;.
Pisidia, Lycaonin, Phrygia, Mysia, Troasl
Lydia, J-ysia, and Caria; and sometimes
only a district in the western portion of it,
of which Eijhesus was the cl;ief city. Asia
was not known to the;incie:.tsasone of the
four grand divisions of the globe.

ASSOS, laiiproarhing,] a seaoort of Asia
JMinor, in Alysia, 3-i miles W.' of Adramyt-
tium,no\y called Betntm. Acts xx. 1:*, 1*.

ASYXCRITES, Itnromparable,'} a disciple a',
Rome. Rom. xvi. 14.

ATHENS, lutfhont increase, of Minerva,] the
principal city of ancient Greece, situated
on the Saronic Gulf, 46 niiles E. of C(n-iiii li
and 300 S. W. of Constantinople. It was
for a long time the most celetiratod school
in the world for learning, arts, and sci-
ences. Acts xvii. 15 — .•(4.

ATONEMKXT, from katallagee, reconcilia.
tion, is found once thus lendered in the
Common Version, Rom. v. 11. and evi-
dently has the original and old English
•enseofAT-oNE-MENT attached to it. The
»ncans by which two enemies were recon
conciled or made at-tne, or their state ol
harmony, was an af-one-ment.

ATTALIA, [that increases,] a seaport of Asia
Minor, in Pamphylia, on a RayoftheMedi
terranean ; now ca!'od Safoiia.

AUiiUSTL'S, [venerable,] the nephew and
successor of Julius Cesar, and emperoi: cl
Rome at the time of our Savior's birth, lie
aiijiointed the enrollment. Luke ii. 1.

AZOR, [a helper,] the son of Eliakim, Malt
i. |:<.

Azores, [ptllage.] or Asunon, now Ezdoud,
a town of Palestine, in the country of llie
Philistines, 20 miles S. by W. of Joppa.

BABYLON, [confusion,] capital of Babylo-
ni 1, or Chaldea, situated on the Euphrates.
It was one of the most renowned cities on
the globe. Its waMs were 60 mi:es in cir-
cuit, and were reckoned one of the seven
wonders of the world. The ruins of this
city are now seen about 60 miles south ot
Bagdad.

BABYLON, (Mystical,) Rev. xiv.8-, xvi. 19 .
xvii.; xviii.

BALAAM, [the old age, or ancient of the peo-
ple,] a prophet of the city of Bosor on tlie
Euphrates; his kislnry, Num. xxii— xxiv,
xxxi.S; Josh. xiii. 22; his sin mentioned'.
Dent, xxiii. 4; Judell; 2 Pet. ii. 15; Jlev.
ii.l4.

BAPTIZE, bapto, baptizo. Dapto occurs 8
times, Luke xvi. 24; John xiii. 26; Kev.
six. 1:5, and is always translated rfip in t;;e
common version. Hopttzo occurs 79 titnos ;
of these, 7" times it is not translated at all,
hut transferred; .and twice, viz., .Markvii.
4; Luke xi. 38, it is transl.atcd tra*A, with-
out regard to the manner in which it was
done. All lexicographers translate it f>v
the word immerse, dtp, or pinnae not one bv
sprinkle or pour. No tr:;nslator has ever
ventured to render these words by iprtnkie
or pour in any vetsion. In tlie Septuajjint
version we have pour, dtp, and ttprtttkU. cr .
curnngiu Lev xiv. !.■., 10, '• lie shall p'lw
the oil. he shall dtp his finger in it, and he
shall sprtnkle the oil " Here we have rke-.
top<jur: ratno, tospnnklc; and haptn. toilili.

BAPTISM, 6ap/i«ina, haptttntos These wonj-k
are never tianslated sprinkhito or pour^.t,
tn anv VMrsK.n />ap'i««u uccurv 22 time?.

. Mild liaultau.ut 4 (luies.

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

BAPTISM BY FIEL:. To be "immersed in
lire" is an emblem ot dastniction. Com-
1 are Mai. iv. with Matt. iii. 10—12.
IN TiiE HU1.Y SPIRIT. Prom-
ised by Jesus, Acts i. S; fulfilled on the day
o( Feutecosl, Acts ii ; also in the house of
Cornelius, Acts xi. 16, 17. These super-
natural gifts, both external and internal,
and possessed by the Apostles and thu
fii-st-fruits of both Jews and Gentiles, were
sa over^vhelminp, as to be fi.tjuratively
called an immersion in the Holy Spirit.
fllAHABBAS, [son oj shame, confusion,] anotea
criminal at Jerusalem. Matt. xxvii.lO— -Jl;
Mark xv. .6— 11; Luke xxiii. IS— i5; John
xviii. 40.
BAKACHIAS, [who blesses God,] the father

oi Cachariah, mentioned Matt, xxiii. '6b.
BA1:-JKSUS, [son of Jesus,] in Arabic his

name was Elymas. See Elymas.
BAR- JONAH, [the son of a dove, or of Jonah,]
a Syriac designation of Peter. Matt. xvi.
17 ; John i. 4 -. xxi. 16—17. See Teter.
BARNAIUS, [son of exhortation,] a disc-.nle
of Josua, and haul's companion in laoo/s;
mentioned Acts iv. 86. 87; xi. 2-2-30; xii.
•io; travels with Paul, Acts liii— xv. 35;
separates from him. Acts xv. 36—39 ; his
errov alluded to. Gal. ii. 1—13.
BAUoABAS, [son of rest,] Joseph Barsabas,
burnamed Jusiue, one of the tiist disciples.
Acts i.-J3; XV. -22.
BAKTHOLOMKW, [a son that suspends the
wate.-s,l one of the twelve apostles, proba-
bly the same as Nathaniel. Matt, x, 8;
Mark iii. 1« ; Luke vi. 14 ; Acts i. 13.
n\RTlMELS, [son of the honorable,] men-
tionevl Malt. xx. i»— S3; Mark x. 46— 5a.
BEDS. Mr. Han way descrihes the beds ot
Persia as consisting "only of two cotton
quilts, one ot which is folded double and
serves as a mattress, the other as a cover-
ing, with a liirse flat pillow for the head."
Was iiot the bed of the paralytic of this de-
scription ? Luke iv. 19; Mark ii. 4—11,
"Arise, take up thy bed," that is, thy mat-
tjess- the quilt spread under thee. Bed is
a symbol of great tribulation and anguish.
Kev.il. '22. ^ ,

BEu-LZEBUB, or Baalzbqob, igod of the
fly,] an idol ot the Ekronites, 2i5Lingsi. 8.
In the Greek New Te&tamentit is spelled
BeeUeboul, which means dung-god; the
change ot sound being perhaps introduced
by the Jews for the purpose of throwing
contempt on heathen divinities. The chief
or prince ol demons is called thus in Matt,
xii '21, Luke XI. 15.
BENJAMIN, [son of my right hand,] Jacob's
vounneslson. The tribe of Benjamin con-
tinued steady in its attachment to Judah
when the ten tribes revolted, and formed
Xiart oi the kingdom. Paul was of this
tube, PhiLiiL5.
JiEUEA, Iheavy, weighty,] a town ol Mace-
aoma now called Vtrea; Acts xvu. 10, 15.
liEKJ^ICE, [one that brings victory,] daugh-
lei ol Agiippa, suroained the Great, and
f loiei to young Agrippa, king of the Jews.
Alt/- XXV. 23.
J b-hVL — See PRBfiotTS Stosbs.
LKlhAIAlxA, [house nf passage,] a town on
I he east side of the Jordan, where it was
hi'j posed to be fordable. John i. 28.
l;l-. rllANY. Iheuse of song, of ajjfiict ton,'] a vil-
lage Situated at the foot ot Mount Olivet, 2
a.iie» £.• of Jerusalem, on the load to Jeiu-
Bdlem
i 1 1 P ESDA, [house of mercy,] a pool of wa-
>^i L of Jeru.sa.em, andN. of Uwi icmpie,
u.oi>tioiiea JbUu t. 3— i&.

BKTHLRHEM, Ikous* nf bread,-] a town of
J udea, 6 mnes s. of Jerusalem. The place
is noted on account of its being the birth-
place of David and Jesus. It w.is styled
Bethlehem of Judah, or Bethlehem Ephrafak.
(Mioah V. 2,) to distinguish it from another
Bethlehtm, in Zebulon, near Nazai'eth, Josh.
xix.15.
BE iHPAGE, [a place of figs,] a village on
Mount Olivet, near Bethany, and nearly 3
miles E. of Jerusr.lem.
BEfllSAIDA, [a hoiise of fruits,] a town of
G.ililee, on the west coast of the lake of Ti-
berias, S. W. of Capernaum; the biithplace
of Philip, and residence of Andrew and
Peter, John i. 41; a woe was pronounced
against it by Jesus, Matt. li. 21, and it was
one of the first places ravaged by the Ko-
mans.
Blii I tiRIGHT, the particular privileges en-
joyed inmost countries by the first-born
son. With the Hebrews he was peculiarly
the Lord's, Exod. xxii. 20; had a double
share of his father's inheritance, Deut. iii.
17; had dominion over his brethren, Gen.
Xivii. 29; and succeeded his father in the
kingdom or high priesthood. Esau, sold
his tirt/inyAt to Jacob, Gen. xxv.31; Heb.
xii. 16, 17. Keuben forfeited his on account
of his incest. Gen. xlix. 2, 3 ; so his tribe al-
ways remained in obscurity, while hi»
younger brothers shai-ed the privileges —
Levi had the priesthood; Judah the royal-
ty ; and Joseph the double portion.
BISHOP, episkopos. Overseer; svnonTmous

•wilh Elder, and bhepherd. See klderl
BiidYIS'lA, [violent precipitation,'^ a country
of Asia Minor, bounded on the north by the
Euxine or H lack Sea.
BLACK, or Black.'tess, in prophecy is gen-
erally symbolical of affliction, disease, and
distress. See Job xix. 30; Jer. iv. 19,; viii.
21; xiv. 2; Lam.iv.8; v. 10; Joelii.3;
Kahum ii. 10.
BL AS t' i 1 E M Y, Blatphemxa, speaking against,
whether God or man be the object. Tne
word occurs 19 times in tne Mew Testa-
ment. Under the law blasphemy against
God was punishable with death, Lev. ixiv.
15, 16, 23; and Jesus dechires blasphemy
against the Holy Spirit unpardonable.
Matt. xii. SI; Mark iii. 28, 29; Luke xu. 10.
BLASTL'S, [that buds and brings forth,]

Chamberlain to Herod, Acts xii. ^0.
BLEMISH, no animal having any was to be.
sacrificed. Lev. xxii.19; Ueut. xv.il; xvii.
1; MaLi.8,14. Cliristwithout6/emi«A, I Pet.
i. 10; and Christians to be so, £ph. v. 27.
BLINDNESS, instances of. Gen. xix. 11 ; Sy-
rians, 2 Kings vi. 18 ; Paul, Acts ix. S— 18;
Elymas, xiii. 11; blindness cur«>d. Matt. ix.
27 ; xii. 22; ix. 30—34; Mark viii. 22 : x. 4li,
51: Luke iv. IS: viL21: John ii. 1. A
symbol of ignorance.
BLuuD, not to be eaten. Gen. ix. 4: forbid,
den under the law. Lev. iii. 17: vii. Jitf:
xvii. 10, 14: xix. 26: forbidden to Chris-
tians, Acts XV. -29. The biood is the li/e of
the annual, and unwholesome for food:
besides, the/at and blood were God's parfoi
every sacrifice. Bhea is fiequently a svm-
bol of war, caniaire, and slaughter, U».
xxxiv.8; Ezek. xiv. 19; Rev. xiv. ?n. To
turn waters inu> blood is to embroil na-
tions in war.
BLOOD OF CHBIST, ieaempt%«n throujrb it.
Eph. I. 7. CoL 1. 14: Rev. v. 9; lanrt'fltm'
twn Ihrougtl It, Heb. i. 29; e'eaw»» from »•».
1 John i. 7: Uev. i. &r tee ici«* ui ti-r
Lord's b'ipr<>r called liie bi-ioo. »i>d th;
biaod ol il>8 .New Co^euant, Makl. zivi. }»:

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

s

Markx<v.2i: Lukcxzii.20: 1 Cor. xi.25;
also called tlie b oi iJ of the oerlais+ing
covenant. Ileli. xiii. iii.

BOANtlltGES, [Koua of thunder,] a. -^artu n
to James and Jolin, Mark iii. 17-

BODY, either iK\tural or spiritual, BTan's
body, in its present state, is cal:ed natural,
in distinction from the spiritual bDJ," - '-^
raised lip at the resurrecii' n. The terin is
used in Scrijaure to denote an orgariizfd
lyatem of any kind. We also le id of the
body of tin. wriich is to be put off wlieii im-
mersed into the death of Christ. This is to
be remembered in order to understand
much of the fii^urative languat^e of Pan!
relative to Christian experience and sancti-
fication. The Christian's body is to be kept
pure, Kom.xii. 1: 1 Cor. vi. 13; 1 Thess. iv.
i , to be chan<jed at the resurrection, 1 Cor.
XV.4J— .'^il. Phil. iii. 21; 1 John iii. 2. Ttic
Christian Cliurch is ca.\\Q&the body of Chruit,
Kom. x\i 4.5. iCor. x. 17; xii. 12— j?, &c.
Ail Christians are members of this body;
and to It be.on;? all the Ajiostles, Prophe's,
tvancelists. Teachers, gilts, miracles, and
honois bestowed by its bend after hisg'lori-
fi'.-atioD. Jesus is the A?a</of the body, and
as the head is priori tied, so will all the mem-
6cr» be glnnficd with him In the J^ord's
Supper, the bread is called the body of
Christ, that is, the rejirescntation of his
body, which is br'^'eu in remembrance of
him.

/OOK, in Hebrew, ^epher, in Greek, Bihlos.
Various mnterials were formerly used in
making books. Plates of lead and copper,
the barks of trees, bncks stone, and wood,
were the first matters employed toeiig'nivo
Bucli things and monuments upon as men
were willing to have transmitted to pos-
teriiy. Hesiod's works were written on
lead; the Roman laws on brass; God's on
stone; and Solon's on planks of wood.
TV"hcn these were last used, they were ge:\-
erallv covered with a thin coat of wax, for
easeiiolhin writing and in blotting out.
which explains the expression of baiid
when he prays thr.t his sins may be blotted
out as a cloud, tiiat is, the record of them.
Palm leaves, being more convenient as to
bulk and port:ibleness, weie afterwards
niaue into nooks, and are still so used in
Inula. Then tlie thin inne.r bark of trees,
e-i)eciaily the elm , hence the Latin word
liber (the inner br.rk of a tree,) means also
a book. Afterwards the Papyru*. or "paper
reed," w;i8 used. 1-sa. six. 7- Parchment
was atterwaras invented in Perg'amos.
Hooks ol tnese two last substances were
rolk."d on sticks like cloth, and hence the
word roiumf, from the Latin word, volro, to
loll. Books thus rolled inig'ht have several
geal.i, so that a person niiiiht break oneand
read till he came to another; whereas, if
one of our books had several seals, all i
would be broken if one was. See ]{ev. v.

" Hook of Life, ' — an allusion to tlie rej^is-
ters kept in ancifiit cities of all the irar.ics
of re^ju'.ar cn,;/.en6. Phil.iv. 3. Honorable
persons, not citizenG, were sometimes en-
tered here, wiiicli was firiving the freedom
of the city. Vagabonds and disovderly per-
sons had their names erasea. liev. ui. 6.
See Eiod. xxiii. 32, licv. xiu. 8; xii. 27;
ixii. le.

iSOOKS, mentioned, but now extant; ol the
war* uf the Lord, i>Jain. zxi. 14, of Jasper,
Josh. X J-^i; 2oam.l. 18; at bunmel ujiurm
ina tile kmi/>iuin, i Sam x 'lb, oi .S/d/wiu/t,
i Kiiiss IV. di, 53, 01 IIh; Ll.tontcUt ui liatid,

1 Ctmm. xxvil. 34; of tue mcU ffMl9wt«n,j^^_tb« ObrutUu's calkng^

1 Einf^ xi 41 : oi yathav, Snmwc/, /i«i-* •-•,<

1 Chrcn. xxix. 2\): of Akijah the Sluloo'i-^

2 Chr<n. ix. 2'J; of tl.e risiohs of ll'!t.
2 Chron. i:;. 2'J: of A'AemoiaA, 2 Chron. iii.
15; of Jehu, 2 (;hr<)n. XX. .14; of the snyippt
o/ *he Seers, i Chron. j\xu\. I'.i-. Pauts epit-
t.r to the Loorfircana, Cid. iv. 16.

BOSOK, [taking away,] the father of Balaam,
2 Pet. li. 15; also ca. led Heor, Num.x.\ii.5.

BOTTLl'.S were anciently made of leather.
'. ■ • ':in of a goat, puiled off who e. ard
the places where the leps were, being tied
up, formed a convenient boi lie. As these
grew tender by using, new wine, which h;-.d
not done termentiiiff, could not be sufeiy
put in them. Matt. ix. 17- See Josh. ix. 4.

BOWKLS, a word used formerly, as we nor/
use the word heart; that is to represei'.k
pity, compassion, &c. The Hcbrev.s un-
derstood the viscera were the seatof the in-
tellect and of the tendcrcst passions.

BKEAD is a word used in Scripture for food
in ^:eneral. As bread was usually made by
the Jews in thin cakes, it was not cut but
broken, which gave rise to the phrase —

BKE.VXIXG OF BIIEAI), which sometimes
means the partaking of a meal, as in L'tl:e
x.iiv. 3.5; Acts ii. 40; xx.ll; xxvii.35. Al-
so, to what is eniphaticnllv stvled, "the
breaking of the loaf, in the Lord's Supper,
as mentioned in Acts ii. 4'2. See also JI.-' f .
xivi. vO; Markxiv. 22; Lukexxii. !9; > "♦s
XX. 0; 1 Cor. X. 16; xi. 2.3.

BREASTPLATE. A p.irt of the Christ.. .
armor. See Eph. vi. 14 ; 1 Thess. v.8. Al-
so, a part of the high-priest's holy apparel,
consisting of a piece of golden embroidery,
about ten inches square, which on spec.:;)
oocasionsi he wore on his breast. It wa?
set with twelve precious stones, each bear
ing ttie name of one of the tribes of Israel
See Exod. xii. 4; xxviii.l.'V— 50; xxxix.S — .'1.

B:a::"llllEN (in Chnst,) to forgive each
other. Matt. v. 18, 23, 24; xviii. 21, 22 ; G::l.
vi. 1 ; 2 Thess. iii. 13— l.'i; to confess ther
faults, and pray for each ot!;er, James v.
10; to love each othc-^, Horn. in. lo;
1 ThesB.iv. g, 10; Iteb. x.ii.l.

BRIDE, a newly married woman. The con-
gregation of Christ is espoused to h'.iii nov. .
and will become liis bride in the luture age,
sharing his nature, Bcyal diurr.ity, andd..-
minion. Psa. xlv. lO — 15; 2 Cor. xi.2; Itcv.
xii. 7—0. The heavenly Jeru>aleni so
called. Rev. xxi. 9.

BRIDEGROOM, a new»ly married man.
Chnst 80 called. Matt. ix. l.'i; Luke v. 34.
See also Matt. ixv. 1—13.

BRIMiSTOXE A.1D riRF., employed to exe-
cute Ood's -wrath. Gen. xix. •:4: Luke xvii.
20: Ps.i. xi.O: Ezek. xxxiii. 22. A symbol
of destruction, Deut. xxix. 23: Job xviii. l'«|
ilev. XIX. -iO, &c.

CAIAPIIAS, [a searcher,'] a high-priest cf
the Jews, and son-in-law to Annas: meu-i
tioned .lohn xi.4fl. 50; xviii. !.•?, 14.>

CAIN, [possersinn,] the , first-born son "f
Adum: hit- history, Gen. It-: alluded tu,
1 John iii. 12: Jude 11.

CALL, to invite, from A:af<foo, to call, whicli
occurs about 15<» times, and protkaleoo, to
call to one, about W times.

CALLED, kleetiis, derived from the above,
occurs U limes, and is applied to all wli)
prolebsedly obey Christ, but not to the
chosen. •'Many are called, but few ( ho-icn ■*

CALLING, kltftis, protessi'in, occurs ll
limes and is used once to designate u conw
niou ttiMie, 1 Cor. vii. 2u, and la all. tlie rebt

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

CAI<VA11Y, or Golgotha, Ithe place of a
fhuil,] a little hill i-.orth-wcst of .leiusa-
'.em, ontlie north side of Mount Zion, so
oailed probablv from sonic imacrincd resein-
b'.ance to the form of a man's head, or, as
Borae think, because it was a place for the
execution of criminals. It is memorable
as the place of our Lord's crucifixion. Luke

CA lEL, [earner.] a beast of burden very
common in t'.ic Last, where it is called
"'he land-shi;)," and ' the carrier ot the
desert." It was to the Hebrews an unelesn
animal. See Lev. si. 4. Camels' Hair is
woven into cloth; the coarse jiart into
co.-irse cloth, such as John the Iminerscr
wore, (See .Matt. iii. 4; Matt. xi. S;) or
sackcloth, (Ucv. vi. 13;) and the Imest
parts into beautiful shawls, &c. 1 he pro
verb alluded to in Matt, xxlii. 2i, lUustra-
tim? the hvpocrisy of the Pharisees, by the
custom ofpassing wine through a strainer,
should be read as follows: ' \ou blind
'-uides ! which strain out a g;na.t, and swal-
low a camel." The expression, "It is ea-
sier f jr a camel to go throuph the eye of a
need c," etc.. Matt. six. ii, is also found in
t'le Koran; and a similar one in the Tal-
riud, respectiun -in elephant's gom?
through a needle's eye. Thismay be a pro-
verb to describe an impossibility; or it
mav be an allusion to the difficult task of a
ca:uel passing through a door not over
three feet high, on its knees. This feat
camels are sometimes taught to accom-
plish, but it was considered a great diffi-
culty. -1 i • /-. Tl

'JA'wV [zeal.possesatoti,] a town in Oalilee,
about sixteen miics N. W. of Tiberias, and
six N. K. of Nazareth. The b;rt.\-place of
Nathaniel, and now called Kana-el-Jeld.
Ur (j.arke observed among the ruins large
stone vessels, capable of holding many gal-
lons si-nilar to those mentioned in the
jiar«tive of the marriage, at which Jesus
pcrtormed his first miracle. John u. 1—11.

CA .'\\N. [merchant, trader,] the Scripture
name of what is now called Palestine, or
the Holy Land, Its name is derived from
Canaan, the son of H;'.m, and grandson of
Noah, whose posterity settled here, and
remained for JU)0ut seven hundred yeais.
becoming enormously corrupt, tliey were
devoted to destruction, and their land
given to Israel. Its conquest is records;
in the book of Joshua, iiv , after which it
wa3 called "the land of Israel." Its boun-
daries as generally laid down, are Leba-
non on the north, Arabia on the east, Idu-
mea on the south, and the Mediterranean
on the west. Under David and Solomon,
its extent was greatly increased, by the
conquest of Ammon, Moab, Kdom, «c.
1 Kings iv. 21—34. It was a most beautit;.!
and fertile countrv, and the Jews mu'.t ":pli;'d
in it to anastonisliing degree. The Jordan
runs southward through it. and forms t!:c
lakes of Merom and Tibenas, and hnahy
empties itself into the Lake Asphaltites.
This country was included in the promise
made li> Abraham and his seed, the Christ,
sen 1.1 7 . xiu. 14-17; sv. 18-21; ivii. »;
Oal 111 10— IS. Us boundaries described,
itxcd ixni 51; Num. xxxiv. 1—13 , Josh.i.
5 4. c.-iigueied ly Joshua. Joah xi. 10;
divideil Ly lot. Josh. xiv. 1. &c.; Us borders
lift cououered. Josh. xiii. 1; ttie reason
eivfu Judges li. 3. KijOwn by various
'■•iii>v». Canaan. Uen. X. 15— JO ; XI. SI.
l.,»rt fl l-t<-m>H', H<1'. il. !\ '""'' f'f "'<
B,r./.«.. t*^. *»- i»i A**«^ l-utl. Ire

quentlv; LnndnfJudah, after the revolt r)S
the ten tribes ; Holy Latid, Zech. ii. 11 . and
Palestine, Txod. xv. 14.
CANDACE, [who possessei ronTrition,] tht
name of an Kthiopian queen, Acts viii. 37-
CANDLeSTICK, or Lampst.a.id, made of
pure gold, stood in the tabernacle on the
left hand of one entering the Holy Place.
It was constructed to afford seven lights, to
which allusion i? made in Kev. i. l-.>, i;<, ; .
CAPEUNAUM, Ithe field of repentance, city of
comfort,] a city on the sea of (jjililee, Co
niiies north of Jerusalem, and celebrated
in the Gospels as the place where Jesus
principally resided during tlie time of his
ministry, and did many of his miracles.
See Matt. iv. 13— 15; is. 1; xi. 20—24; xvii.
23; Mark i. 21—35; ii 1 : John vi. 17, 50.
CAPPAI>OCIA, iatphere,'] a large province
in the interior of Asia Minor, on the Pon-
tus, separated from Phrygia by the ri^fr
Halvs ; mentioned Acts u. 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 1.
CASTOU and POLLL"X, twin sons of Jupi-
ter, and guardians of seamen, accordinT to
heathen mythology ; used as a figurp-hpad
on an Lgvptian ship. Acts xxviii. 11.
CAP 1 IVITY. God often punished the vices
and infidelity of his people by the different
captivities into which they were permitted
to fall. The Assi/nan captivity, mentioned,
2 Kings xviii. 9—13; the Babylonian, Jer.
■ XXV. 12; and the Roman captivity prophe-
sied of by Jesus. Lu):e xxi. 24. Christ is
said to have "led captivity captive," (Eph.
iv. 4,) or a multitude of captives. The al-
• lusion is to public triumphs, when captives
were led in chains behind the cars of vic-
tors; even kings and great men who had
captivated others; a custom not only of the
Romans but eastern nations in the remo-
test times. The phrase Imports a conquest
over enemies.
CEDRON, or Kideos, a small brook, rtsfng
near Jerusalem, passing through the val-
ley of Jehoshaphat, and flowing into the
Dead Sea. It is a rapid torrent after rr.ins,
but dry or nearly so, in the midst of sum-
mer, -i Sam. XV. 23; Jer. xxxi.40: John
xviii. 1.
CENCHREA, a port of Corinth, now called
Kikries, whence Paul sailed for Epnesus,
Acts xviii. 18. It was a place of som« com-
mercial note, and the seat of an early
church. Rom. xvi. 1.
CENTURION, a Roman commander of a
hundred soldiers. Matt. viii. 5—18; xxvii.
54; Lukevu.2— 10; xiiii. 4"; Acts x. 37,40.
CEPHAS, \ a rock, or stone,] a Syriac name
given by Jesus to Simon. John i. 43; ren-
dered bv the Greeks, Petrot. and by the
Latins, Petrus. See Peter.
CESAK, [one cut ont,] a title given to all'the
Roman emperors till the destruction of
that empire. The emperors alluded to by
this title in the New Testament, aie Jugut-
tus, Luke ii. 1; Tiberius, Luke iii. 1 ; xx.
23; Claudius, Acts si. 'JS; and Aero, Acts
xiT. 8 ; PhU. i v. 23. Caligula, who nucceedi
ed Tiberius, is not mentioned.
CES.\RKA, often called Ccsarea of Palestine,
situated on the coast of the Mediterranean
sea, between Joppa and Tyre, built by He-
rod tlie Great, and dedicated to Augustus
Cesar, it was the seat of llie Roman gover-
^or^5 of Palestine. Cornehub resided here,
Actsx.; XI. 1—8; also Philip the Evaiige-
lifct. Acts viu. 40; xxi. s; and here Paul
made one of bis noblest Uelences, Acts xxv.
— xxvii 1.
CESAKKA FHIL1PPI. a town thir-e or ro.ir
.niii«» «r«»t ol L>*i». iMJar tJie e*»iefD »oaice

TO THE XEW TESTAMENT.

of the Jordan ; anciently railed Pnne.is,
now li.ir.ais. It was eiilarprd and einlnjl-
lolied by I'hilip the tctrarch; and cuMod
Cesarca in honor ol Tiberias C'osar : and the
name ol Philippi was addtd to distuifruish
it from Ccsarea on the Mediterr:inei.n
Mentioned .Matt. xvi. 13: Murk viii. 27.

CIlALCl^UONY. See I'becious Sto:<£s.

C'H A liGKo^Jesu* to the apostles. Matt. x. 1,
&(;.: to tbeseventv, Luke«. 1—12; to Peter,
John xxi. 15— 10; to tlie ap:>st!es before liis
ascension. Matt, xsviii. IS— lO; M;fik ivi.
1.5. 10; of Paul to the eiders of Ephesus,
Acts XX. 17—3.1.

Charaes with tkem, Acts xxi. 24. It was
Tneritorious amonp the Jews to contribute
t<> the expcnsL'sot sacritices and ollei ini;s,
which those who had t^ilccn the vow of Na-
z.iritism were to oiler when the time of the
vow wa» to ba accomplished ; whoe\erpaid
a part of these eipenses were reputed to
p ulake in the merits of him who falfiUed
tiie vow.

CHAlUiAN, or IlAnAW, now Keren, a town
of Mesopotamia, 7') miles from the Euphrii-
tcs, l.'iUniiles E. N. E. ot Antioch. Acts vii. 4.

CII.A..'^i'lTY, recommended. Col. iii. 5;
llliess.iv.8; 1 Tim. v. 2; Titusii.5; an
example of it in Joseph, Gen.xxxix. 7; in
Job, xixi. 1—11.

ClIi:)i(UB, plural Cherubim, first mentioned
Geii. iii. 34; thought by some to be an order
of celestial beings, but never clearly and
certainly applied to anfjelic nature. Tlicy
were probably symbolical representations
of the redeemed, and often referred to in
the Old Testament, and in the book of Re-
velation. The cherubim are represented
(ii) livinff creatures, Ezek. i ; x; Kev. iv ;
or as images wroi.j^h tin tapestry, ^o\d, or
wood. Exod. xxxvi. X.t; xxxvii. 7: Ezek..xll.
•i.'i; as having a j)lurality ot feces, Exoil.
XXV. aO; Ezek. X. II; xli. 18; and wingg,
1 Kings vi •iii Ewk. i. 6; Kev. iv. 8. A
cherub presents the highest earthly forms
and powers ol creation in harmonious and
perlect union, beini? a winded figure, like a
man in form, full of eyes, and with a four-
fold head— of a man, a lion, an ox, ;ind an
oacle. The cherubs placed in the holy of
holies, overshadowed the raercy-.xeat, and
were made of the same massol pure beaten
po!d, Exod. XXV. I'J; Sj.oraoiru clierubs
di'scribed, 2 Kinps vi. 2.5- CO; viii.O. It is
probable that tlie sernphtm of Isaiah, (chap,
vi.) the cherubtm of Ezek. el, (chap, i.)
and tlie /trinj/crpa/urra of John. (liev. iv.)
are identical, only dillVvinff in name. It is
thought by some that iJie K?vptian
Bphin.\es and the winR;'d bulls lately dis-
interred by Lavard at Ninevah, were imi-
tations of the llcbrew cherubs.

CIIIKF CAPTAIN of the Hand; an olTicer
at the head of a detachment of soldiers be-
lont?infjto the R iniiin leirion, which was
lodjjed in the adjacent castle, and statiom d
on feast davs near tlie temple to prevent
disorder. The UoTo.nn g-arrison was sta-
tioned in the castle ot Antunia.

CIIILUREN, to be instructed. Gen. xviii.lO;
Dent. IV. 0; vi. 6; xi. 18; Psa. Ixxviii..").
Lpli. vi.4; /*«rdu<y, to parents, Lev.xix.S;
l'iov.i.8; vi.iUj xiii.l; xv.6; xxiii. 22;
Kph. VI. 1; Col. iii. 20, example of Jssns.
Luke ii. 51; to honor and maintain their
parents, Exod. ix. 12 ; Deut. v. 16 ; Epli. vi.
J, 3; smitmu of parents punishable with
death. Exod. xxi. 16. Lev.xi.D. Deut. xii.
18. Jesus call.* his disciples childicn, John
iii'i 3'!, Christians calird so by the apos-
tles. Gi»! IV. lU. I Joliii ii ),

CHILDREN "of thcbridech.imber." A se-
leet number of jaiests, who were the coii-
stant atieiidants on the bridegroom during'
the marr-.a^e feast. .Matt ii.15.

"of the promise." the seed of Abra-

ham accordmtf to the faith, on whom the
pr :in!sed b;essini»s would be bestowed,
kum. ix.8; Gal. iv. 2S.

"of the prophets,"— their disci-

ples, pupils, followers. Acts iii, 25.

"of the resurrection," Luke sx. .^6.

A term equivalent to " the raised up.

ClllA.NEKOTH, Lake of, the same as Gen-
nesnreth,— which see.

CHIOS, lopen or opeiiinp,] an i.sland of the
.ilgean sea, over against Smyrna, now
called Scio. Acts xx. 15.

CHLUK, [ffrecnhfrb,] a Corinthian convert,
mentioned 1 Cor. i. 11.

CHOiiAZlN, [Ihesecref,] a town of Galileo,
at tlie north end of the Lake of Tiberir.s, a
little to the east of Capernaum ; one of the
principal scenes of Christ's ministry, ilatu
X. 21 ; Luke x. 13.

ClIOSKN, eklektns, elect, chosen. This word
is found 23 times. It is translated in
the Common version, elect. 16 tinas, and
chosen, 7 times. Tlie passp.f^e, "Formai:y
are called, but few cliosen," Matt. xx.
6, probably alludes to the cliolce of Uomrn
soldieis, from the citizens of Rome. AH
were liable to serve, but some only were
selected.

CHK1«T. (See Anointed.) A Greek word
answering to the Hebrew word, .VIess.i.h
and si^^n.tyin^ the anointed or consecratcu
one, tlie Messiah — three terms of s;m:;;ii
import. Johni. 41. The name Chvint is an
official title, and is not a mere apre.latM e,
to distinprnish our Lord from oM^cr per-
sons named Je<"us. The force of many p;is.
sa{?esof Seri)>turei3 (greatly weakened by
overlooking this. In the apostolical epis-
tles, however, Christ is sometimes used as
a proper name instead of Jbsus.

Chi-uts, False, our Savior predicted that
many false Messiahs would come. Malt.
Xi.iv.24, and his word has been abundant-
ly fulfilled. One named Coziba liv ed in the
second centUTY, and had many followers,
and occasioned the death of more than ha't
a million of Jews. Others have continued
to apiiear. even down to modern times.

CHRlSTiAN, CAriWianos, is found only 3
times in the New Testament— Acts xi. 26:
xxvi.2S: 1 Pet. iv. It). .Tiid w.isaname Kivcii
at Antioch to those who believed Jesus to
be the Messiah.

CIIRVSOl.l 1 K. See Pkecious Stokes.

CUKYSOPHli-VSLS.

CilL'KCIl. Sec CoMGnEGATlON.

CILICIA, [tchieh rolU or overturns,] a coun-
try in the south of Asia Miner, at the east
of the Mediierauean Sea: its capital was
T.arsus. Acts xxi. 3U.

CIKllU.MCISlON, a cutting around, becauro
in this rite the foreskin was cutaway. Th:s
rite w^s ffiven to Abraham as a sign of
that covenant which God had entered into
with him, that out of his loins should pro-
ceed the >Iessiah. To be spiritually circum-
c.sed, or to be the spiritual seed of Abra-
ham, is to have the thingsig;iified by that
ceremony, and to perform all those duties
which circuiiic'.s'on was designed to cu-
force,— namely, to believe in the Messiah,
to put off the old man, and to serve him as
new creatures, which is signified by ourac-
ceptaTice ot the ordinances of the Kospel,
a'wj siili''ii>-;ion to them. Phil. m. ^_

Clf V, kiub^luti, the Great Citi, iCev. xi. 8'

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

xiv. 8: xvi. 19: xvii. 18: xvUi. 10,10, 10, ?! :
Jerustilem, the Great City, Rev. xxi. 10: the
Holy City, Kev. xi. 2: Xii. 2: xxii. 10. A
city is the symbol of a corporate body,
under one and the same police.

CLAUDA, [a lamentable irjice,] a small is-
land near the S. W. jhore of Crete, ap-
proaohed by Paul in his voyage to Jerusa-
ierii. Acts xxvii. 16. It is now called Gozzo,
and ia occupied l;y about thirty families.

CLAUDIA, \lame,\ a Christian woman, pro-
bably H convert f Paul, 2 Tim. iv. 21.

CLAUDIUS. Sec Cesau.

LYSIAS, the Roman tribune,

mentioned Acts xxi. 3'5; xiii. ^4; xxiii. 20.

CLEAN and UNCLEAN, terms used in a cer-
emonial sense; applied to certain aiiiamls,
and to men in certain cases, by the law of
Moses, Lev. xi; xv; Kum.xis; Deut.xiv. A
distinction between clean and unclean ani-
malB existed before the deluge, Gen. vii. 2.
The Mosaic law was not merely abitrary, but
l^rounded on reasons connected with ani-
mal sacrifices, with health, with the se^ia-
ration ot the Jews from other nations, and
their practise of moral purity, Lev. xi. 4.J—
45; XX. 24—26; Deut.xiv. 2, », 2l. The ri-
tual law was still observed in the time of
Christ, but under tlie Gospel is annulled.

CLK-MKNT, \jnild, gold,m,erciful,] mentioned
l'hil.iv.3. , , ,

CLL^uPAS, [the whole glory,] the husband of
Mary, John xii. 25, called also Alpheus,—
which see. The one mentioned in Luke
xiiv. 18, was probably a ditferent person.

CLOUD, an emblem of prosperity and glory.
To rule on clouds, is to rule and conquer.
When no storm accompanies, or no attri-
bute is att;»ched to it, a cioud is the em-
blem of majesty and glory. By Daniel it
is said, "One like tlie sou of man came
with the clouds of heaveu;" to which our
Lord adds, as explanatory of the symbol,
"with power and If reat glory." Matt. liiv.
80. Clouds are symbolical of armies and
multitudes, probably by their grand and
majestic movements. They betokened the
presence of Jehovah, as on mount Sinai,
Exod. XIX. 9; in the temple, 1 Kings viii.
10; in the cloudy pillar, and on the mount
of transliguration. They are found in many
representations of the majesty of God, Psa.
xviii.U, 12; xcvii. 2; and ot Christ, Kev.
XIV. 14—16.

"of witnesses," Heb. xii. 1; alludes

to the spectators in the Olympic games, and
transferred by a strong figure to patri-
archs, provihets, worthies, God, and angels,
the spectators of the Christian race.
CLOVEN TONGUES, Acts ii. 3. An em-
blem of the various languages in which the
apostles were to preach the gospel. They
were like flames of fire parted, and these
parted flames looked like tongues; so a
name of fire is, with the Jews, called a
tongue of fire.
CNIDUS, [dedicated to Fenus,] a city and

promontory of Asia Alinor, Acts xxvii. 7-
eoAL, usually in Scriptuie, charcoal, or the
embers of fire. Froiu recent disclosures, it
isprobable that mineral coal was used an-
ciantly in Syria. It is now procured in Le-
banon, and a mine is worked at Comale,
eight miles from Beirut.
COAf. The Jews wore two principal gar-
ments; the interior is called the coat, or
tunic, Matt. v. 40. It was made of linen,
and encircled the whole body, extending
down to the knees. It reached up to the
neck, witli long or short sleeves. Over tins
wiUi worn the iii;inlle or cIoaW. Iho i;w,.i

was sometimes woven iiKe a stockinsr i'it«
its proper shape and size wiilmut any
seam. Exod. xxxix. 27 ; John xix. 2;i Sm h
coats are still worn by Arabs, and are con-
sidered of great value.

COCK-CKOVVlNG. In Matt. xxvi. 34. out
Lord is represented as saying, that " before
the cock crow," Peter should deny h\;o
thrice; so Luke xiii. 34; John xiii. 39. Iku
according to Mark xiv. 30, he says, " before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny m?
thrice." These passages may be reconciled by
observingthat ancient Greek and Latin an-
thors mention two cock-crov.»nps, one ol
which was soon after midnight, the other
about three o'clock in the morning; andthia
latter, bcingmostnoticedby men as the sig-
nal of their approaching labors, was called
by way of eminence, "the cock-crowing;"
and to this alone, Matthew, givir.f^ the
general sense of our Savior's warning to
Peter refers ; but Mark more accuratelj- re-
cording his very words, mentions the twa
cock-crouitngs.

COHORT, a company of soldiers which
guarded a Roman governor or magistiate.
when he went into any province.

COLLECTION forpoor believers. Acts xi. 59:
Rom. XV. 26—28; 1 Cor. xvi. 1 ; 2 Cor. viii
1— 4;ix. 1.

COLOSSE, [punishment, eorrectionjl a city of
Phrygia, situated on a hill near the June,
tiou of the Lycus Avith the Meander, aid
not far from the cities Hierapolis and 1j:io.
dicea, Col.ii.l; iv. 13, 15. With these citirs
it was destroyed by an earthquake in t! e
tenth year of Nero, about A. T). C5, whils
Paul was yet living. It was soon rebuilt.
It is now called Chonos.

COLOSSIANS, Enistle to, written bv Paui,
from Rome, A. 1). 62, during his imprison-
ment in that city, to the congregation at
Colosse. This congregation was prohaMv
gathered by this apo&tie, as well as the one
in Laodicea, though some ascribe it to
Epaphras. See Acts xvi. 6; xviii.a:^. Some
think this epistle was written at the saire
time, and seut by the same bearer, as tie
one to the Ephesians. It is certainly oe-
voted to the development of the same p-iand
secret,— VIZ., the call of the Gentiles to a
participation in the hope a/the glad tidinys,
and to guard the Colossip.ns, wlietncr Jews
or Greeks, against Judaizing atid nhiloso-
phizing teachers. Whoever woulrf under,
stand this epistle and that to the Ephe-
sians, must read them together.

COLT, "the foal of an ass." The direction
given by .Tesus to two of his disciples in
Matt. xxi. 2, 3, to bring him the co'tthey
would find tied in the village, that lie might
ride thereon into Jerusalem, according to
the propl'.et evidently implies a.previous tiii-
derstanding or acquaintance with the ow-
nersofhim; for he adds, "if any one ask
why you loose him, you shall answer, Be-
cause the Master needs him," Luke xix. M,
Accordingly, "as they were loosing the
colt, the owners said to them. Why loose
you the colt? They answered. The Master
needs him," (ver. 53, 34,) "andtuet," (the
owners.) "let them go," Mark ii. 0.

COMEOUTER, parahietos, advocate, moni-
tor, helper, comforter. The original word
only occurs five times, .Fohn xiv. 16, 26; xv.
20; xvi. 7; 1 John ii. 1. Comforter is tiie
most remote meaning of the word, and
does not adequately describe the otflce ni
the Paraclete ; it was to help and direct as
well as to console.

CO.Vi.MO.V, p.iolaiii;, ceiemoi.ia.lly ancii-au.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

TVa Grock term koirwa, properly sipnifies
what belongs to all, but tue Htlii-ni^ts tt|»-
p'tcd it to what was profane, i. e. nut Aoh/,
aii'l therefore of common or promi.scuous
TibC, Mark vii.2, 3; Acts x. 14, 15; Horn, xiv-
14.

COMMON, "had all thinps common. Acts ii.
4i. A curQiuuuity ol (foods w:;s jjractisecl
at all the Jowi:>h feasts at Jerusai<'in, and
no man's hou.^e was his own. So wiion
the Spirit was j)Oured out, on account of the
detention at Jerusalem, there was a kind tf
co:ninunity f IF the tirue hemp, that none
mii:htsullor from want; butthe subsequent
contributions of the saints K'.mw that there
was not an equality of property, Acts xi.
2J; 1 Cor. xvi. 1.

C0N'CI310N, \_cvttinff,] a term of reproach,
applied to certain Judaiiin^ teachers at
I'hilippi, as mere cutleis ot the flcsii ; iu
contrast with the true circumcision, those
who were created anew in Christ Jesus
unto righteousuess and true holiuess, Thil.
iii.2.

CONGnEGATION, ekklenia, occurs 114 times,
and is derived from ekkalcon, 1 call out. ll
is an assembly of thg callfd. The whole
comniun.ty of professinj? Ciiristians m;ike
the or.e body or couKregiition of the Lord ;
and those meeting in one place constitute
the Ch'-istian conRreg'ation in that p:ace.

C'ONSCIKNCE, occurs in the common ver-
sion 30 times, aud once in the jilural form,
2 Cor. V. U, for which we ha\ e in the ori^fi-
nal, nuneidesu, compovMiJed of sun, togeth-
er, aud eideo, to see or know, — in l.atin ron-
trto; whence comes conscience, tlie power
of judging ourselves, aud the rel.iticns in
which we stand to our Creator aud to our
fellow-cre-itares. The conscience is said to
be teeak when knowled^re is limited, pure
when free from accusation, and evil when
polluted w'th guilt. We have a good con-
science mentioned, 1 Tim. i. 5; 1 I'et. ii;.
21; pure, ■< Tim. ill. 9; clear or void of of-
lence. Act* xxiv. 10; teenk, 1 Cor. viii. 7;
denied, T'tus i. 15; lleb. x. 22; teared,
1 Tr.ii. iv. 2.

CONTKNTMENT recommended, Prov. xst.
8 9; lleb.xiii.5; iTmi.vi.O; instancesof,
Uen xiiiJi.O; 2 Sam. xix. 35— a7; 2 Kin{,'b
IV. n; Phil, iv.ll.

CONVEIi'iATION', edifying, recommended.
Matt. xii. 85; xxiv. 14— -S-'; Col.iii.lO; Iv.O;
1 Thes». iv. l.S; V. 11 ; vain and sinful to be
avoidci*. Matt. xii. bO; Eph. iv. "JU; v. 3— 7;
Col. iii.8,9; 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8.

COOS, i\ small island in the Meditcrrane.in.
neart^e south-west point of As. a Jlinor.
Acts xsi. 1. Ilippncrotes, the f;inious i)hy-
fiwn.'o s.1^i Appel lot, the eminent painter,
were natives ot this island, it is now called
Sfanc'iio.

COHPin, a metal, known and wroueht be-
fore trtc flood, Cien. iv.vij. Where tie word
brojs occurs in the common version, it
sliouidbe rendered copper.

COllBAV, asacredpilt, Matt. XV. .5; xxiii. 18.
The J'harisces tau^Mit that a man mifjht
escape all obligations to s.ippnrt his indi-
gent parents, by s.-iying of his property,
be it corban." In this case, if he did not
give his property at that time to the tem-
ple he was nound to do so .at his death,
thouijh his parents should thus be left des-
titute. Thus did they "make void the
Jaw" of honoring tbeir father .-vud their
mother, " through their traditions." Mark
vii.ll— l.?.

COniNTH, ffAir* M latirll'ii, tteautv.yn cpip-
b{4ted titv of tireeio;. in '^>« uotiii pax?, of

the Peloponesua, on the iethmtu of C^r-
inlh; 4i miif.s W. is. W. of Athens. llw:is
celebrated for wealth, commerce, arts, r vd
m;iK-niftcence. Paul preached here for two
ye:iis. AcfyS xviii. 1.

C6KINTH1ANS. The two epistles under
this name were written by Paul to 1. .•.
Christians at Corimh, wliere he h:id
preailiCQ with gnat success. Acts xviii.
Thelirst epistle w;itte;i from Ephesus v.as
in rep. y to intelMgoiice received from Cor-
inth, tnrough the family of Chlue, 1 Ci^r.
i. II, and by a letter from the congrcfn-
tion, asking advice, vii. 1. His cAiefdcsi; :i
appears to hnve been to sujii nrt his own
authority, ditrnily. a'ld reputation ; to
vindicate himself from the calumnies of
the factious; and to diminish the credit
and influence of their aopiring leaders, by
exhibitii'.g their errors. He reproves ti;e
congregation for certain immoralities
found amongst them, but which were
chargeable to their factious leaders. He
then tvcnts successively cf lawsuit?
amongst Christians; on single and m:ir
ried Me; on eating me.-its otiVred to idols;
on his call, mission, right, ai'.d auth<jriiy
as an apostle, &c.; and meets several er-
rors and sins prevalent in the congreg."-
tion by timely instruction« as to dispi'.trs
among brethren, deeorura in public assem-
blies, the Lord's Supper, spiritual gifts, tlo
resurrection of believers; give.s directions
for collections for the poor saii\ts in Jeru-
Balem, aud closes with frieudly exhorta-
tions and salutatioTis.

Paul. hriMug tebled hifl pmeerm Coritith
by the first lett-er, iLTid bearing cf its euc-
cess from Titus, he takes courage, writes a
second letf or, speaks morebo'd'y of him-
self, and deals more severely «iid sharply
with I'.is opponents. In this he aims at
the extermination of the faction wtiiih lie
had attacked and weakened in his first let-
ter. He makes good all his cU^ims to tl'e
respect, veneration, and submiision of tl i'
Coriiithi.niis; strips his antagonists i f
every pretext; and l)y the most riathetic re-
cital of his own history, and e"'hortations
to unity and peace, c'oscf his e'>mmi'.uiea-
tions to this large and eminenf- congrega-
tion.

COUNELIUS, [of a horn,] a pi("»s Rowian
centurion, stationed at Cesarer* in Pales-
tine, to whom Peter was sent fro-n Joppa,
a distance of 55 miles, to tell hu"; "word.s
whereby be migb.t be saved," and <'n whom
and his friends, the miraculous gi("s of the
Spirit were poured out, to the i'g'.'nish-
ment of Peter and his companions. A"'ts r.
Cornelius, though a Gentile, wns prol-iblv
ajn-osel', te to the Jewish religion al tl:e
ti-iie of Peter's vision.

COiiNHU-SroNE,amassive stone, nsu»lli-
distinct from, the foundation, Jor. h 10:
and Fo placed at the comer of the building
as to Bind together the two walls meet-
ing upon it. Such a stone is found atii.ial-
bek, twenty-eiirht feet long, six aud a half
feet wide, and four feet thick.

COU.N'CIL, a tribunal frequently mentioned
m the New Testament. The Great Council
so called, did not consist of the 72 elders
who were r.gi.ially a; pointed loaas st M.i-
se.s in the civil administration ot the gov-
ernment, but was instituted in the time of
the .Maccabees. It consisted of chief priests,
elders, (who were, perhaps, the heads i.f
the tribes or families,) and s-cribrs,
amounting in the whole to 72 persons, ainl
is called by J«witU writers, the ^ankedn.n^

/O

ALPHABETICAL APPEXDE

This council possessed extensive authority,
t,ik:ng cognii^Lii.te u^.t ou-y of reiigious
matters, but of apppa.s from inferior courts
ol justice, and ot llie general aU'airs of the
kingdom. After Judea became a Eorr.un
province, tlie Cvameil was deprived of the
power of inflicting capital punishments,
lor which reason they delivered our bavior
to Filate, demand. iig his death.
LOVEXANT, diaihcckee, institution, ar-
^langcment, constitauun, covenaiit, oocu' s
in tlie New Testament 33 times. God's
promise to Noah is ca led a covenant. Gen.
ix. 9—17. God's covenant v.-ith Abraham,
ivii. 2— 9. The bmailic law was aii^tier
covenant, Dent, i v. 13 The new and better
covenant, mentioned Ileb. viii. 6.8, lu.
COVKTOUSNESS, an eager, unrL'asonable
desire of gain ; a ioncriat; alter the gocds of
another. It is called ulolafnj. Col. iii. 5.
Forbidden. Eiod. XX. 17; Deut.v. i:i; Eom.
vii. 7, xiii.O: c< nsured, Frov. x-^ii. 7; Lul^e
Xii.1.5: Heb. xiii.5-. throahiTigs against it,
Isa.lvii.l7; Jer.vi.l2. U;:tiicahii. 1,-i; Hab.
ii.9, 11; Rom.MS, 29; 1 Cor. vi. 10 ; Eph.
v. 5; Col.iii ?; 1 Tim. vi. 9, 10.
CIIESCENS. [^r<.iving, increajsing,\ a person

mentioneft';"rim. iv.lO.
CliETANS. inhabitants of Crete, Titus 1. 1-2.
CRETE, l/fes'iu,] an island at the mouth
of the Ali.'-t'an sea, between Khodes and
Peloponnesus. Acts xxvii. 7. It is now
called Ca-ic'ia. , , ,

ClUSi'US, icurled,] the chief of the Jewish
synag-of^ne at Corinih, who was converted
to Chr'sLianity by Paul, Actsxviii. 6; and
baptized by him. 1 Cor. i. 14. _

Cl.uS.S, a liindof gibbet made of pieces of
wood placed transversely, whether crossing
0t right angles, one at the top of the other,
T, or beicw the top, +, or diagoualh', X,
on which criminals were executed. To be
crucified was doomed the strongest mark
of infaiiiv.and was inflicted on the vilest
slave, a;id the most atn cious transgres-
sors. Dcut. xxi. 2:5; Gal. in. 13. It is used
metonvmically for the doctrines ol the gos-
pel. Gal. ii. 2i»; vi. 14. 'irouble for the sake
of religion, Mark viii. 34; Matt. xvi. i'4.
CKOWN, a head ornament, worn in the East
as a mark of dignity and honor. T!u..-o
used in the games were made ol parsley,
pine, flowers, &c. 2 Tim. i v. 7, 8. Tho^ e U-.r
Kings, of gold, adorned withgems. 2C!iron.
x.\iii. 11; 2Sam. i. 10; xii.bO. Metaphori
cally, that is called a croicn which gives
glory or dignity. Thus Jehovah is said to
be a crown of glory to Jiidah, Isa. ixii. 8.
Christ is said to have a "crown ol gold,"
and " many crowns," Kjv. yix 12, meaning
his 'ulare inctfable grandeur and sovo-
jeigntv. Crown of life, a triumphant ini-
moVuiiitv, James 1.1^; Kev.ii. 10; iii. li;
o< righteousness, 2 Tim. iv. 8, of glory,
1 Pet V. 4, also incorruptible, 1 Cor. ix. 2.=).
CKL'CIFY, to put to .leatli by the cross. Fir/-
H«afiic/y, it means to subdue our evil pro-
pensitiies.
r.II jriKlXION, Hour of.— Mark xv. 2.i,
Btates It to be the ^Airrf, and John xix. 14,
ILe sixth hour. This apparent contradic-
tion i« supposed to have arisen from con-
founding the lebter gainma with the let-
tej Sigma, which were used as numerals
in ancient MbS. Therefore it ought to be
the <Aurf hour which answers to our nine
o< lock in the morning. Acts ii. 15. Of this
ojinion aieGncsbach.Semler.Rosenrauler,
lio'idvidge, AVhitby, Bengel, Erasmus, &c.
Another method of solving the difilculty,
aiio piobal'iy the best one, is, that John

wi'iting in Asia, adopted the Roman meth-
od of reckoning time, which was the same
as ours.

CRYSTAL, a hard, transparent, and color,
less fossil, of arogularlj' angular form. The
word translated crystal in Ezek. i. ■.'?, is
reudered/rost in Gen. xxxi. 40; Job ixxvii.
10, and Jer. xxxvi. SO; and ice in Job vi. 16,
xxiviii. 29, and I'sa. cxlvii. 17. The word
primarily denotes ice, and is given to this
substance from its resemblance to it. The
firmament above thechcruhim, the sea of
glass, t!ie river of life, and the light of the
new Jerusalem, are compared to crystal,
for their purity, clearness and splendor.
Ezek. i. 22: Rev. iv. 6; xxii.l.

CUBIT, a measure used among the ancients,
about 18 inches long. A cubit was origin-
ally Ihe distance from the e'.bo-.v to the ex-
tremity of the middle finger, which is the
fourth part of a weil-proportioned man's
stature. The sacred cubit was nearly 23
inches.

CU.MMIN, a plant of an oily and spicv qual-
ity, somewhat resembling fennel, Isa.
xxviii. io; Matt, xxiii. '^3.

CUP. This word is taken in Scripture both
in a proper and in a figurative sense, lu
its proper sense, See Gen. xl. 13; xliv. 2;
1 Kings vii. v8. In a figurative sense, as an
embicm of prosperity. See I'sa. xi. 6; xvi.
,5; xxiii.5; and of l>ivine judgments and
mnn's misery, Isa. li. 17, 22 ; Psa. Ixsv. 8 ;
Rev. xiv. 9, 10, &c. "Cup of blessing,"

1 Cor. X. 16; "Cup of salvation," Psa. cxvi.
13; a " cup of coid water," — a valuable gilt
in a hot climate, where water is scarce.
M.att. X. 42; Mark ix. 41.

CUUSE, after the fall. Gen. iii. 14—19; of
Cain, iv. 11; subjoined to the law, Dcut.
xxvii. 13— -.0; of the Israelites, if disobe-
dient. Lev. xxvi. 14—59; Deut. xi\ iii. 15,
&c.; remarkable instances of cursii'g. Gen.
ix. 25; 2 Kinps ii- 23; I'sa. cix. 6, &c.; Jer.
xvii. 18; foi bidden under the posjjcl dis-
pensation. Matt. v. 44; Rom. iii. 14; James
iii. 10. Learned commentators aver that
wherever the Hebrew word so translated
occurs in connection with the name of God
it should be rendered bless. It is actually
often so rendered in our Bible, as Gen.
xxxiii. 11; Judges L15; 1 Sam. xxv. 27;

2 Kings V. 15.

CYPilLS, \Juir, fairness,] a large and popu-
lous island in the Mediterranean, situated
between Cilicia and Syria, and so called
from the Cypress trees with which it
abounded. Barnabas and Mnason were
natives of it. Acts i v. SO; xxi.IO; the gos-
pel preached there, Acts xi. 10; visited by
Paul and Barnabas, A. D. 44, Acts xiii. 4^
13. See also Acts xv. K9; xxvii. 4.

CYREXE, [a wall, coUlncss,] a city of Lybia
»n Africa, west of Egypt. Matt, xxvii. 3-«
Acts ii. 1 : xi. 10.

CYliEXllS, [one who governs,] a governor
of Syria. Luke ii. 2.

DALMANUTHA, [bucket, branch,] a tov.-n
of Palestine, on the S. E.part of the lake oi
Tiberias, near Mairdala. Mark vi.i. 10.

DAL.MATL\, [dcceit/vllamps,'i the southern
part of lUvricum, on the gulf of Yenu-o.
2Tim. iv. 10.

DAMARIS, [little woman,] an Athenian
lady, who was converted by Paul, Acta
xvii.S4.

DAMASCENES, [of Damascus,] 2 Cor. xi. S2.

DAMASCUS, [similitude 0) OurninfT.! Ilic
most ancient city on record, and U-ng Hie
capital of Syna: fiist ineutiuuetl in Gen.

TO Tllfl NEW TESTAMENT.

11

S)t. 16: XV. 3: andnowprobalily the oldest
city on the kIcL-c. It is ahoiit Joo nines
teoin Jerusali'in, nnd coiit;iiiis at the pres-
ent time some hO.OUO ii\li:iliitii;its. A street
is Btill found here called "Straigiit," nin-
ninK a n.ile or more into the city from the
eastern gate. Aiis ix. 11.

DANIKL, [judgment of God,2 called Belte-
shazzar by the Chaliieaiis, a iirophet de^-
oendcd from the rcyul laiMily of David, wh<i
was carried captive to Ualiyion wlieii very
young, in tlie fourth year of Jehoiakiiii,
Kiiitf of Judah, 1$ C. ft<J6. Daniel rose by
his wisdom to eminence and honor, anil
i>erv(>d in the com ts ol Nelnichndner.zisr,
and I!elshaz/.ar. kintisof Bab ylon, and af-
terwards under Darius the J^lede, and Cy-
rus tlie Persian. His great em uience may
be interred from Ezek. xiv. 13, 14: xxviii. •},
S, as wellasfri>mcoiisnUing' his own nar-
rative. The bnik winch bears his name,
distinctly foretells the tiTiifc of Mesisiuli's
first advent; and under tlie emblem of a
great imatfe. and of f >ur beasts, the succes-
sive rise and fill of tlie four great universal
monarchies of Babylon, I'ersia, Greece, and
Konie, after which, the kingdom of JVles-
siah, like the stone from tlie mountain,
shall fill the whole :u»rth, and have no suc-
cessor. The prophecies contained in the
latter part oi the book extend from the
d:iys or Daniel to the resurrection of the
deiid. Christ testifies to the gen'.iincness
nnd authenticity of the book. Matt. xxiv.
It: of which there is the strongest evidence,
both internal and external.

DAKKN KSB, upematural, Exod. x. 21— 2r>:
Luke ?«xiii. 44,45. Also, a symbol of igno-
-ance »«id of affliction.

DAVID. Ibelored,^ king of Israel, prophet
•ind pxalmist. He was youngest 8(.>u of
.lesse, of the tribe of Judah, born in Beth-
lehem. B C.10S5: ancV one of the most re-
markable men in either sacred or secular
history. His life is fully recorded in 1 Sam.
xvi. to 1 Kings ii. The phrase, "a man af-
ter God's own heart," does not refer to
si her his private or persona! moral con-
duct, but to h\s public official acta.

D.VY. The sacred writers generally divide
t!ie day into twelve hours. Th e sixth hour
alvv.iys ends at noon throuebout the year;
irid the twelfthhour is the last hour before
sunset. But in sum'ner, all the hours of
theday were longer than in winter, while
those of night were shorter. Dayinpro-
phetic style, '• I have ifivcn you a day for a
year," isthe rule: one revolution of the
earth on its axis for a revolution in its or-
bit. Day is also used for an appointed sea-
son, Isa, xxxiv. 8: and for an enlight-
ened state, I Thess. v. 5. " Last day." re
fers to the time of judgment: and "last
days," to the time of Messiali's leign, Isa.
ii. -2: Micah iv. 1.

DE.VCON, dtakonos, minister, servant, oc-
curs 31 times, and is applied to both males
.ind females, whose business it was toserve
the whole congregation in any capacity.

LKXD 8EA, StA OF SODO.M, SALT SEA,
or Lak> AsPHAiTtTJis. a salt lake in Pales-
tine, 70 miles long, and 10 to 13 broad. Itoc-
cupies the spot where the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrah are supposed to have stood.
The water is clear ana limpid, but very salt
and bitter, and ol greater specific gravity
than that of any other lake that is known.

DKAl) PEKSONS, Insensible, nnd know not
anything. Job iil. 18; xiv. "21; I's.n. vi. 5;
Ixixviii. 10—19; CXV. 17; cxh i. 4-. Krrl. ix.
'■. xii.7: Isa. xxxviii. Ifii »iKui w i^i.«U.

Job six. 20,27; Psa. xlix. .V); John v. Cj;
Kcv. SI. 12. Instances of the dead raised,
by Klijah, 1 Kings xvii. 17— JS; by Elisha,
2 Kings iv. 18— i<7; by his bouee, xiii. 21;
by Jesus, Matt, ix.25: Markv.4l, 4J; Luke
vii. 1.5; viii.54, 56; John xi. 1—44; bv Poter,
Acts ix. 40, 41 ; by Paul, xx. 10— 12. "

DKA I'll, how it came into the world. Gen.
ii. 17;, iii. IG; Itoiii. v.l2; vi.'iS; ; Cor. xv,
21. Natural death isa ceasing „C! be, or a
destruction of animal life, ana is certain.
Job xiv; Psa. xlix. 0— rO; Ixxii:. i".; Eccl.
viii.8; ix. 4; called a sleep to believers,
John xi. 11— 14; Actsvii. GO; iiii.;iO; ICor.
XV. 18,51 ; 1 Thess. iv. 1.3— 16. is eij^rcssiva
of alienation from G(Hl,and exposure to hia
wrath, John v. 24; E;ih. ii.l— 5; Col. ii. 13;
1 Jolm iii. 14; second death mentioned.
Rev. ii. 11 ; XX. 0, 14; xxi. 8.

DKHTS to be faithfully paid, Psa. xxxvii. 1\ ;
Prov. iii. 27, 28; to be avoided, Kom.
llom. xiii. 8; used figuratively for our .sin.«,
Watt. vi. 12; a parable on tlie subject.
Matt, xviii. 21— 35.

DECAPOLlS, [tencitiex,] a district of coun-
try comprising ten c.ties, lying cliicily tc
th e eait of the Jordan, and the lake of Ti-
ben.Ts.

DKLUGE. See Flood.

DE.MAS. [popular,] a fellow-'^aborer with
Paul at Thessalouica, who aiterwards de-
serted him. Col. iv. 14; 2 Tim. iv. JO;
Ph. lemon 24.

DEMI.TjIUS, [beloTiriing to eotn,] a silver-
smith of Ephesus, and an idolater for gain.
Acts xix. 24. Also a disciple mentioned
S John 12.

DE.MON, from daimoon and daimonwn, de-
fined by lexicons to be a heathen god, deity,
tutelary genius, evil spirit. Plato derives
the word iro\ndaeemoon, knowing; Eusebi-
us, from deim«iHoo, to be terrified; and I'ro-
clus, fromdaioo, to distribute. By ancient
heathen writers, the word d^mor.,"by itself,
occurs usually in a good sense. Philo af-
firms that Moses calls those angclt whom
the philosophers call demo»i», and they are
only ditferent names that imply one and
the same substance. In later tim.cs the
word was used in a bad sense. Joscphus
and the New Testament writers use it in
this manner. Some suppose demons to bo
fiillen angels, others the spirits oi bad men;
both theories, however, are without foun-
dation. The possessions of the New Tes-
tament are ahv.iys attributed to them;
never to the ho diabolus. The word demon
occurs al.out 60 times in the New Testa-
ment, Whatever may be the correct idea
with regard to the demons, as Dr. George
C(i/np6f// well observes: "They arcexliil)-
ited as the causes of the most direful calam-
ities to the unhappy persons whom they
possess— dumbncs.s deafness, madness;'
palsy, eiiilcpsy, and the like. The descrip.'
live titles given them always denote some
ill uuulily or other." Andagain, " When I
find mention made of the number of de-
mons in particular possessions, their ac-
tions so particularly distinguished from
the actions of the man possessed, conver-
sations held by the former in regard to the
disposal of them after their expulsion, and
accounts given how they were actually dis-
posed of — when I find desires and passioTis
ascribed particularly to them, and simili-
tudes from the conduct which they usually
observe, it is impossible for me to deny
their existence."

DEMO.\I.\CS, (Jeinonized per.-o;is, or those
wbo were bupposed to have a demon oi

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

10

demons, ocrupying them, suspending the
faculties o4 their iiiiuds, and governing
the niembei>s of their bodies, bo that wliat
was said and done by them was ascribed to
fhe indwelling demon,
"DEiS'AlilUS, the principal silver coin of the
Komans, and in value worth from 15 to 17
cents, according to the coinage. A denari-
us was the day-wages of a laborer in Pales-
tine. Matt. x'x. 2, 9.

)ERBE. lasting,] asmall town of Lycaor.ia,
'ill Asia Minor, to which Paul and Barnabas
fled from Lystra, A. D. 41, Acts xiv. iO. It
lay at the foot of the Taurus mountains on
the north, 10 or 20 miles east of Lystra.
DKSEtMS, applied to hilly regions, &c.,
thinly inhabited, Luke i. 80, Matt. iii. 1;
and the word so translated in our Hib'.eh
often meai>s no more than the common un-
cultivated prounds in the neighborhood of
towns on which the inhabitants grazed
their domestic cattle.
DEVIL, from diabolos, occurs some 80 times,
and means a slanderer, traducer, false ac-
cuser. Paul uses the word in the plural
number three times— 1 Tim.iii. 11 ; 2 Tim.
iii. »; Titus ii. 3— and applies it to both
males and females.
DI.VDEM, a royal head dress, rather differ-
ent from the crown, and worn by qurie-us.
A prince sometimes puts on several d.a-
dcms. Ptolemy having conquered Syria,
entered Antiocn in triumph, with the dia-
dems of Asia and Egypt on his head. John
saw CD ChrisL'i head "many diadems," P.ev.
xii.S; xiii. 1 ; xix. 12.
DIA3I0XD. See PtiKcions Stores.
DIANA, or Artemus, [luminoiis, perfect.] a
celebr.ated goddess of the Komans and
Greeks, and one of their twelve superior
deities. She was like the Syrian goddess
Ashtaroth. and appears to have been wor-
shipped at Ephesus with impure rites and
magical mysteries. Acts xix. 19. The tem-
ple of Diana was the pride and glory of
Ephesus. It was 425 feet long, and
230 broad, and had 127 columns of wh te
marble, each 60 feet high. 1 1 was vjO years
in building, and was one of the seven won-
ders of the world.
DIDYMUS. [a twin,] the surname of Thom-
as. John xxi. 2.
DIONYSIUS, [divinely touched,] a member of
the AreopaTUS at Athens, and a convert of
Paul, Acts xrii. 34, and burnt as a martyr,
A. D.P.7. Being I't lleliopolls in Egrpt, at
the time ot Christ's death, on obssiv;-g the
supern-itural darkness he e.\ claimed,
" Either the God of nature suffers, or sym-
pathizes with one who suifers."
DiaTllEPHES, \nourished of Jupiter,]

mentioned 3 John 9.
Dll', to immerse. The people of the East eat
with their fi'..gers instead of knives and
forks, and therefore dip their hnnd in the
dish. For fluid substances they have
spoons. John x;i.26.
DISCIPLE, a learner, or follower of another,
John ix. 28. It signifies in the Kew i os-
ta!.ient, a follower of Christ, &c., or a con-
vert to his gospel. John xx. 13 ; Acts vi. 1.
DISPENSATION, oiknnomia, economy, ad-
ministration of affairs, — from oikos, a
house, nemo*, to administer — economy,
the management of a family; hence ar-
rangement, dispensation, or administration,
a more general sense — occurs 19 times.
1>0G. To call a person a dog in the Last, is
expressive of the higliest contempt. The
term was .'ipplied by the .lews to Oentilos.
it was not '' proper to ■•'"« the. cluldreu's

bread to dogs," Matt. xv. 26. The bad trr^
pertics of dogs are obstinacy, barking, cru-
elty, iDiting, insatiable gluttony, filthmesg
in lust, vomitiiig and returninjf to their
vomit. Hence the name is given to cavil-
ling, tmprincipled teachers, Phil. iii. 2:
and to siwh as are excluded from the holy
city, llev. xxii. 15.

DOO'H, the symbol of opportnnity, -way ol
access or introduction. John x. 7-

DORCAS in Greek the same as Tabitka in
Syriac, that i^, gazelle, the name of a piou«
and charitable womr'n at Jopxja, whom Pe-
ter raised from the de.id, Acts ix. 36—42.

DRACIiMA, a silver coin common amoijif
the Greeks, which was also current among
the J ews, in value about 16 cents, or fed.

DRAGON, signifies eithera large fish, as the
whale, or a crocodile, or great serpent. In
some places, it evidently means the deadly
poisonous lizard called Gecho by the East
Indians. By the Egyptians, Persians, and
Indians the dragon is regarded as the es-
tablished emblem of a monarch. Some-
times it is used for monarchical despotism
in general. The Roman government, both
in its paean and pa')ril forms, as a persecu-
ting povver, is represented by this symbol.

DRESS, injunctions concerning it, Deut.
xxii.5; Isa.iii. 16, &c ; lIim.iLS; 1 Pet.
iii. 3.

DRINK, to sw.allow liquids. As the allot-
ments of God's providence were often re-
presented among the Jews by a cup, so TO
receive good or evil at the hand of God is
represented by rfmiAin^ its contents, John
xviii. 11. To "eat the flesh and drink the
bloodofihe son of man,'* is to imbibe, that
is, cordially to receive and obey his pre-
cepts, John vi. 55; to partake of bread and
wine, the symbols of his body iind blood, in
the ordinance of his own appointment.
Matt. xxvi. -.'6; to become one with him in

Srinciple, feeling, and action. As a cor-
ial desire and love ol divine truth is often
represented as thirsting, so drinking is.used
to express the actual reception of the" Gos-
pel and its benefits. John iv. 14; vii. ."7.

DHUNKEXNESS, excludes from the king-
dom of God, 1 Cor. vi. 10; Gal. v, -n ; exut,.
p/«». Gen. ix. 21; xix. 33, 35; 1 Sam. 25,30;
1 Kings xvi. 9; xx. 16.

DRUSliiLA, [watered by the dew,] the third
daughter of Agrippa the Great. She first
married Azizus, king of the Emeseues, but
soon left him, to marry Claudius Felix.
Acts xxiv. 24.

DUST. '• To lick the dust," Psa. Ixxii. 9, is
expressive of profound submission; to
throw " dust into the air," Acts xxii. 23, ex-
presses contempt and malice, and is still
an Arab practice; to "throw dust on the
head" is a signof grief aad mourning, F.cv.
xviii. 19; and "to wipe off the dust from
one's feet was expressive of entire renun-
ciation, Matt. x. 14; Acts xiii. 61.

EARNEST, arraboon, a pledge ; a small per*
of the price of a thing, paid in hand, to con-
firm an af,-ree'.iicnt. The word is used three
times in tlie New Testament, but always
in a figurative sense. In 2 Cor. i. 22 it is
applied to the gifts of tl-.e Spirit, v.hicli God
bestowed on the apostles; and in 2 Cor. v.
5; Eph. i. 13, 14, to believers generally, on
whom after baptism, the apostles had laid
their hands; which were an earnest of far
superior blessings in tb.c age to come. Je-
rome has well said, " If the earnest was so
gre.Tt, how great must be the posscssicn."

EARTIL Tl»e original word in both Hebrew

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

13

and GreeX Is used to denote the earth as a
wliolc, and a particular land. The exi)re>4-
Biou "all the earth" is sometiineii used
sjrnbolically for a portion of it. Some-
time!! u.-ed for the people who inhatut the
world, etc It is used also us the syinhol of
the preat body of the people contrasted with
theeoveniuiont; antichrihtianpartot man-
kind, etc. There are in the political and
in the moral worlds, as well as in the natu-
ral, heavens and earth, sun, moon, and
stars, mountains, rivers, and seas.

EAilTilQLAtE, in the time of Elijah,
1 Kings xix. 11; of Uzziah, Amos i. 1; Zech.
xiv.U; at the crucifixion of Jesus, Matt.
.\.vv;i. 54. The established symbol of the
political and monil revolutions and coiivul
sious of society. See Ha^. ii. U, 7: lieb. xii.
20; Rev. vi. 12.

EAST, towards the sun's rising. Arabia,
Assyria, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, I'ersia, and
other countries, lay eastwuid of t-'anaan ;
and lialaam, Cyrus, and the Map^i were said
therefore, to have come out of the East.
Num. xxiii.7; lsa.ilvi. 11 ; Matt. ii. 1, 2.

EAT. See Drimk. The Babylonians and
I'ersians used to recline or lie down on
table-beds while eating:, and the Jews
adopted • his custom, Amos vi. 4—7 ; Esth.
i.6; vii.8; Johnxii.3: xiii. 25.

E/tlFICATlON, a building up. Saints are
edified when they grow in holy knowled(,'e
and practice. 1 for. viii. 1. Mutual edifica-/
tion to be consulted, Kom. xiv. 19; xv.2;^
1 Cor. xiv.12— JO: IThess. v. II; Heb.i. 24.

EGYPT, [that bind» or oppresses,] bounded
by the Mediterranean Sea on the north;
Abyssinia on the ?ouih; and on the east
ana west by mountains, runninj? parallel
with the Nile. Egypt is now the basest of
kingdoms, as declaied in prophecy. Isa.
xxix. 15, and has been successively tribu-
tary to Babylon, Persia, Greece, Kome,
Saracens, Mamelukes, and Turks, during
SOOOye.irs. SymbolicaJ now for wickedness,
Kev. xi.8.

ELDER, pretbuterot, prepb3'ter, whence the
word presbytery. Anciently applied to
those who presided over Israel, and applied
by the Jews before the Christian era to a
certain class of officers among them.
Those of one synagogue were called the
presbuterion, presbyti-ry.

PretbuterioH, occurs three times; in Luke
xxii. 60, and Acts xxii. 5, it seems to apply
to the Jewish Sanhedrim ; and in 1 Tim. iv.
14 to the chief persons of a Christian con-
frregation. The word is derived from

yregbuteros, an Elder, wh'.ch occurs 67
times, and is applied to seniors, or persons
advanced in years, ancients, ancestors,
fathers; or as an appellation of dignity, to
chief men, heads of families, or of congre-
gations. Apostles were sometimes called
rllders, in the sense of a senior, or old man.
See John 2nd and 3rd epistles, and 1 Pet. v.
1. Still we have the phrase "apostles
and elders" contradistinguished several
times. See Acts xv. 2, 4, 0, 22. Elder, as
the name of an officer in the Christian con-
gregation, is defined Acts xx. 17, 2.S ; Titus
1.5,7; 1 Pet. V. 1,5; and is evidently sy-
nonymous with bishop, shepherd, ruler, &c.,
and the same duties of overseeing, ruling,
teaching, *:«., were attached to the office.
See the qualifications of each, as icivcn Lu
I Tim. iii 1—7; Titus i. 5 — U.

tLKCTION, eklogee, choice, chosen, approv-
ed, beloved i it occurs only 7 times. Htfi

ClloSKW. ■

ELIJAH, or| ELIAS, fCorf U my Lord,] ^

prophet of Israel, a native of tlie town of
I'isiibe, situated in the land of (Jilcad, l-e-
yond Jordan. See 1 Kings xvii—iii., xxl.
17— -.'i); 2Kingsi., ii. 1— 14; ii. 36; x. ID, 17;
2 Chron. xxi. 12—15; Luke iv. 2,5, 26; Koni.
xi. 1—5; James v. 17, 18. Promised to lie
sent again to Israel, ftlul. iv.5; partially
fulfilled in John the Baptist, who api)rared
in the spirit and jiower of Elijah, Lul;e i.
17; but was not actually that prophet,
John i. 21—24.

ELISABETH, [oath of God,] the wife of
Zacharias, mother of John the Baptist,
Luke i. 5.

ELISIIA, [salvation of God,] a prophet of Is-
rael, son of Shupliat, Klijau's siiccessor,

1 Kings xix. 15— 21; 2 Kings iL 3, 11—274
iv — ix ; Luke iv. 27.

ELIUD, [God u my praise,] Matt. L 14.

KLMODAN, [Ooti of measure,] Luke iii. 27.

ELYMAS, [a magician,] or Bar-Jesus,Ktruck
blind for opposing Paul, Acts xiii. 8, 11.

EMBALiVIING, an ancient art of preserving
the body from decay. The Egyptians ex-
celled in it, and the ancient Israelites imi-
tated them. Mentioned Gen. 1. 2, 3, 20;

2 Chron. xvi. 14; John xix. .•^9, 40.
E;MEitALD. See PnEcious Stones.
EM.MAT^S, [people despised,] a town of Judea,

7 mi.cd north of Jerusalem, Luke xxiv. Is.

ENE.\.S, Uawtabte,] Acts ix. 3:5.

ENi-.MlES, laws concerning theirtreatment,
Exod. xxiii. 4; Prov. xxiv. 17; xxv. 21;
latt. v. 4-1; Luke vi. 27— 30; Rom. xii. 14 —
21 ; examples. Job xxxi. 20 — 31 ; 1 Sam.
xxiv; xxvi; Psa. sixv. 4— 15; Lukexxiii.
84; Acts vii. 60.

ENMl 1 Y, spoken of. Gen. iii. 13; Kom. viii.
7; James iv. 4.

ENOCH, [dedicated, disciplined,] son of Ja-
red, and father of Methuselah, who pleased
God, and was translated. Gen. v. is — ■:4;
Luke iii. .S7; Heb. xi. 5: JudeU, 15.

ENON, [cioiul, his fountain,] a place near S»-
lim. west of the Jordan, where John bap-
tized. John iii. 23.

ENVYconnemned, Psa. xxxvii. 1 ; Prov. iiL
31; Rom. xiii. 13; 1 Cor. iii. S; Gal. v. 21;
James iii. 14; v. 9 : 1 Pet. ii. I.

El'Al'HILi\S, tagreeable,] mentioned Col. i.
7: iv. 12.

EPAPHkODITUS, [agreeable, handsome,]
one sent by the Philippians with money to
Paul when a prisoner at Rome. Phil. ii.
■ 5: iv. Is.

EPENETUS, [laudable,] Paul's disciple,
whom he calls a first-fruit ol Achaia, Rom.
xvi. 5.

EPHESIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul to
the congregation at Ephesus, during his
imprisonment at Rome, A. D. 61. The
apostle shows that the calling of the Gen ■
tiles was iiccording to God's purpose, and
was the development of the secret which
had been hid from ages and generations.
This grand secret he had opened by tlie
preaching of Christ to the Gentiles, " ^/^
hope of glory," and on account of which ho
had bec'ome " a prisoner of the Lord," and
" an ambassador in a ch.iin." He exhorts
both (ientiles and Jews, in consequence of
tlii.s wall of separation being broken down,
to maintain unity and peace. In the far.rtlj
chapter he gives sundry reasons why they
should preserve unity, for all— whether
Jews or Greeks, Barbarians, Sycthians,
bondmen or freemen,— were but one bod)/,
animated by one spirit, cheered by one hope,
governed by one Lord, while one faith was
mutually entertained and ccTifcsscd, ore
immereion iiUtiAteU both into the AliolliluU,

ALPnAliETICAL APPENDIX

and the one God was FatluM- of all. Thus
they were exhuited to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the b md of peaee.

EPHESUS, a city of Asia Minor, situated on
the river Cayster, S5 milesS.by E.of binyr-
na, chielly f.^'med for a luag-nificent temple of
Diana, accounted as one of the seven won-
ders ot the world. It is said to have been
4i5feet lonj?, and220 broad. Its roof was
supported by 1-.7 piilars, 70 feet h.gh, 27 of
which were curiously carved, and the rest
polished. Here the apostle Paul planted
Ohristiunity, and labored for upwards of
three years, and the apostle John is said to
have spent most of his life, and closed it
here.

fiVliRAIM, {ftnitfuQ a town of PaleKtine,
in the country belonging to the tribe of
Epluaim, 8 miles N. E. of Jerugalem. John
xi. f. I.

EPICUREAN'S, [xcho give assistance,] a sect
ot philosophers who adopted tue doctrines
ot EpicuiT.s. who flourished at Athens, 15.
C. 300. They maintained that the world
was made by chance, that there is no pro-
vidence, no resurrection, no immortality,
and that pleasure is the chief good. Acts
^vii.lS. ^ ^ ,

EPISTLE, or Letteu. Twenty-one of the
books ot the New Testament are epistles.
fourteen written by Paul, one by James,
two by Peter, three by John, and one by
Jude. The messages to the seven concre-

fations, Kev. ii. and iii., are called epist.es.
or a proper understandini? otthe epistles
it is necessary to consider the time, occasion,
design, and parties addressed.

The arrangement otthe epistles, as found
in our Bible, is not the order ot their date ;
but Lardnar has given many reasons to
prove that it is the best arrangement. The
following order as to time is taken from
" Home's Introduction :"

■ PI8TLE3 OP PACL.

1 Then., from Coriniu, X. D. 52

2 Tliess., " " 5i
Galatians, " " 52

1 Corinthians, " Ephesu«, 57
Romans, " Corinth, 5;

2 Conntbiana, " Philippi, 58
Ephesiant, " Kome, 61
PuiiijipianS, <c ic 52
Colossians, ** " &2
Philemon, " " 63
Hebrew., « It»ly, C3
1 Timothy, " Macedonia, 04
Titus, " " Ci

3 Timothy, " Eome, 6j
The other epistles were written between

the years 01 and 09; those of John be:ng
the latest. Critics and chronologers have
not all agreed on these dates, and there is
great difficulty m deciding as to some of
them.

Kjnstles of "commendation were much
adopted in the primitive church; they
were letters of introduction, and secured
, the warmest hospitality, 2 Cor. iii. 1.

EQUITY, the great or golden rule, Lev. xix.
18; Matt. vii. 13; xiii. 30; Kom. liii. 8;
"James ii. 8.

URASl'US, [lovely,] a Christian converted
by Paul, and treasurer of the city of Cor-
inth. Actsxix.22; iiom. xvL23; 2 Tim.
iv. vO.

ESAU, [formed, finished, or aeccording to
some, covered wilk hair,] eldest son of Isaac
by Kebekah, G?n. x.w. 21—31; xxvi. 34, 35;
xxvii.; xxviii. 0—0, &c.; Heb. xi. 20; xii. 10,

1£ '.LI, [near me,] son of Naggo, one of the
ancestors of Jesus, Luke iii. ',>.&•

ESPOUSALS, the act or ceremony of mar.
riage, Jer. ii. 2; but someiiines me;'.i!.> only
betrothing, or making a matrirnoniil en-
gagement. Watt. i. 18; Luke i. 27, 2 Cor.
xi."2.
ESRON, Ithe dart of joy,] mentioned Matt. i.

3.
ETERNAL, aioonios, rendered in thecommon
version eternal, and everlasting, is the ad-
jective form of the word aioon, age, arid
must be related to it in meaning, 'there is
no equivalent word in English bv which
aioonios can be exactly rendered, ^ee Agp..
ETillUPIA, [in Hebrew, Cush, blackness, in
Greek, heat^ a very extensive country of
Africa, cuinprehending Abyssinia, Nubia,
&c., lying south of Egypt, above Syene. the
modern Assouan, Ezek. ixix. 10; isx.6;
Acts viii. '.'7.
EUBULUS, [prudent,] mentioned 2 Tiir,. \v.

21.
EUN'ICE, [a good victory,] the mother of
Timothy, and a Jewess by birth, but mar-
ried to a Greek, Timothy's father. Acts xvi.
1 ; 2 Tim. i. 5.
EUODIAS, [tweet scent,] a female disciple at

Philippi, Piiil. iv. 2.
EUNUCH, the name given to such oflicers
as served in the inner courts, and cham-
bers of kings. Seelaa. Ivi. 3 — 5; Matt. xix.
11,12; Acts viii. 27.
EUPHRATES, one of the largest and m(>st
celebrated rivers of Asia, on which account
it is frequently styled "the river." It rises
in the mountains ol Armenia, and afier
pursuing a course ot 15(<0 miles flows into
the Persian Gult. Gen. ii 14: xv.lS; Josh.
i.4: audprophctica ly alluded to, Jer. xiu.
1— S; Kev.ii.l4; xvi.12.
EUROCLYDON, a violent and dangerous
N. E. wind, common in the Alediterranean
about the beginning ot winter. Acts ixvii.
14. It is called by sailors a Ifran^er.
EL TYCHUS, [fortunate,] a young man at
Troas, who fell from an open window o<
the tiiird floor, while Paul was preaching,
into the court below. Acts xx. 5-— 12.
EVANGELIST, [a publisher of glad tidings,] a
name which w^as given to those who v.ent
from place to place to preach the gospel,
Philip, one ot the seven deacons, is termed
the Evangelist, Acts xxi. 8. Paul exhorts
Timothy t:) "do the work of an Evange-
list," 2 Tim. iv. 5. And in Eph. iv. 11.
Euanggelistas (Evangelists) are expressly
distinguished fi'om pofmen as A:airfirfasA:a/ou«,
(pastors and teachers,) sho\nngthe forrafe;.'
to be itinerunt, the latter stationary.
EVE, [living,] the nime of the first woman,
and mother of the human race. Gen. i. 26—
31; ii.lS— -5; iii; iv. 1, 2, 25; v. 2; men-
tioned by Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 5 ; 1 Tim.ii. 1:4. 14.
EVENING. The Jews had two evenings.
The first was the after part ol the day; the
second was the hour or two immediately
after dark. Where the word occuis iii
Exod. xii. 0; Num. ix.S; Deut. xxviii 4,
&c., it reads in the original "between the
evenings," and means the tmhght. This
was ti'.e time the paschal lamb was to be
sacrificed. Deut.xvi. 6.
EVIL, sometimes sigiiifies punishment; in
which sense, and in which only, Gid is sa^d
to create it, I^a. xlv. 7. Evil is also used
synon.\TnousI.v with the word »tn, in whicl'
sense God never creates it. For " God can-
not be tempted with evil (sin,) neither
tempieth (causeth to sin,) he any man,"
James i. 13. Ho poneros, the evil one, is a
term in many places equivalent to ho d\n-
boLot,Qt ko Saicnaa. See Matt. v. 37, vi. i;:.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

1.^

Tlll.19; Lnkexi. 4; Eph. vi. 10; 2 Thess.
lii.S.

KXA(;T10N censiircd, Dcut. xv. 3; Malt,
xviii. in, J, like in. IS.

E.\.A.M I NATION of self, expressly co)n-
maiided, 2 Cor. xiii. 5; Gal.vi.4. See a. so
Matt, vij.3; Luke xv. 1", 18; i V'>t. xi.iS.

EXCLUI>E, or Kxcommumcatk, is to si';. ur-
ate or withdraw Iroiii an unworthy mem-
ber of the coucngition. An excluded
person forfeits,— (I.) The fellowship of thj
cliurch. Matt, xviii. 1". {■>.) Tiie common
society of the members, except bo far as
civil relations require it, 2 Thciis. iii. 0, 14;
Kom. xvi. 17. (i.) All the privileges be
lonpin;? to the i)eople of tiod. The desii^n
of exclusion is, (1.) To piirne the church.
li.) To warn other members. (3.) To re-
ciaini the oltender.

K.MlOlt'lATluN, paraklcais, exhortation,
consolation, comlTirt, occurs J9 times. A
christian duty. Acts xi. ^3; xiii. 15; xv. 32:
Kom. xu. 8 . 1 Cor. xiv. S.

•■' Y t. In most lant^uastjs this important or-
iran is used by fiijur.itive application,.- the
^yl;I^lol ot a larire number of objects and
i-ieas. Hence we read of an "evil eye,"
Matt.zx. l.'>; "bountiful eye," Prov. xiii.
0, "haucjhty eves," Prov. vi. 17; "wanton
eycM," Isa. iii. iO; "eyes of an adulteress,"
l"Pet. ii. 14; "the lust of the eyes," 1 John
ii. 10. As applied to the Almighty, *vm de-
note his inlinite knowledge, Prov. xv 3;
I'sa. xi. 4; watchful pronjfncff, Psa. xxxii.
8; omnipretence, lleb. iv. l:i; Kev. ii. IH; v.
0. A.s a)piied to man, they denote ti;e «/.-
dertlantUnff, Psa. cxix. 18; Eph. i. 13, &c.
As in t!ic Persian monarchy, the favorite
ministers of state were Ciilled "the itiiit^
eyes," so the angels of the Lordmay be"his
eyes," running to and fro the earth, i^ ex.e-
cute Ins judtjraents, and to watch and at-
tend for his i?iory. Tiie eyes are said to be
opened, when the mind is savii.n^lyinstruct-
ed in spiritual thint^s. Acts xxvi. IS; and
scaled up, blinded, closed, or darkened, when
the mind is destitute ol spiritual know-
ledffe, and so ijfnorant, obstinate, or biasocd.
that it can;iot discern between pood and
evil. Isa, xliv. 13; Acts xxviii. 27; liom.
xl. 10.

FABLES, relijjious tales of human inven-
tion; the trailitioDS of elders; the doc-
trines of men, not to be regarded, 1 Tim. i.
14; iv.7; vi. -.0; Matt, xv.9; Tilus i. 14.

FACE, in scripture, is often used to denote
pretence iu the general sense, and there is
no other word to denote presence in tho
Hebrew lanpu.ige. It is used as a token of
God's favor. Psiv. xxxi.l6; Ixvii. 1; Dan.ix.
17. Oficn round in the plural nuiubcr in
the original, iirobably rofcrr.ng to tho /aces
of tlie cherubim, the symbol of the divine
presence.

I-'AIU HAVEN'S, an unsafe harbor iu Crete,
N. E. of Cape Leon, or Ma'.ala. It bears
t'.ie hamc name to this day. Acts x^vii. 8.

i'Al J'H, pisttt, belief, trust, confidence, oc-
curs 244 iinieR, and the verb pistevoo, I be
Iieve, 240 times. The simp'.e meaning of
this term is, the conviction that the testi-
mony is true. Hence Paul defines it to be
"the confidence of thinijH hoped for, the
coiivittion ol things not seen." Heb. xi. 1.
"Without faith It IS impossible to please
God." lleb. XI. 0; thatis, a belief of those
things which he has made known for sal-
vation See JudeS; Aclsviii.l2; MarkxvL
15.10; Act*xivi.6. -.'2, xxviii. 20. 2.1, 31.

f AN. an instruineiit lor svpatating cluiff.

from grain, formerly made In the .«hr.po 'f
a shovel, with a long handle. V. .ih this t e
gvam w;ii tohscd iutoiheaiv whci the w:: d
bow, 80 that Lhe chaff was driven awa\.
iMait. iii. 12.

FAi> ill^G mentioned. Matt. ix. 14, l.'i; Mark
ii. 20; Luke v. 2h; i Cor. vi.-'j; with pra\c ",
1 Cor. vii. 5; the kind acceptable to ('io,'
.loelii. !2. 13; Zech. \ ii. 0— 14; Matt. vi. 1,|
18. Moses fasted ' wice for forty davs. Dent,
ix. 0, 18; Jesus, Matt. iv. 2; Luke iv. i.
Fasting in a., ages and amon.ar all nations,
lias een usu.il in times o. distress; and
though our Savior di,. noi. appoint any fast
days, yet he gave reasons, why after hia
death, his disciples hou d fast. Partial,
or total abstinence from food, occasionally,
is bencficia to both body and mind.

FATHEK. This word, besides its obvious
and primary sense bears, in Scripture, a
number Ol othi-r applications. Applied to
God, toancest rs, nearo.- remote: is aUt.i
applied as a t.tie of respeo' to any head,
chief, ruler, or elder, especially to kings'
prophets, and pr.ests; and the author!
source, or beginner, of an^vthing is said to
be t.'.e father of it, and in this sense it n
wry coi;iiiionly used in the E.".<t at the
present day. lhe authority ofa iathcr-.«-as
very great"in patriarchial times, and any
outra're against a parent was made a capi-
tal crime. Lev. xx. W.

-. ULT, treatment of, in a brother. Matt.
xvui.i.'i— 7; Gal.vi.l 2; to be mutuallr
coMfesse James V. 10.

IX, [happii,] the successor of Cumanug
in the government of Judea. i;i.-,tor3'
gives him a bad character, and he mit^ht
well trt-mole at the words of Paul. Acts
xxiv. 2.5.

FELLOWSHIP, Communion, or Joint Par-
ticipation. Tliere is a fjliowship with the
Father, and with tlie S m, and w:ih each
other 1 Johni. 3,7, which is both honor-
able and commendable; but there is a'so a
foUowsliip to be avoided, 1 Cor. x. 20 ; 2 Cor.
vi. 14; Eph. V. 11. The word also means a
coni'iiunication of worluly sab.staiico for
the benefit of others. See Acts ii. 4-'; Kom.
xii.lo: IV.27; 2Cor. viii.4: ix. 13: Gal.
vi.O: Phil.i.5: iv.lj: Heb. xiii. 10.

FESTIV'ALS, occasicns of pubMc religious
observances, recurring .nt ceitain Kett:r.ies,
among the Hebrews. The festiv.als of di-
vine appointment were: 1. The Sa66a/A, or
geventn d.ay of the week. 2. The Pa*sorcr,
which lasted eight days^ beginning on the
Llth of N'isan. Eiod. x:i. 14. 3. The Feasi
of Pentecost or of }f'eeks, fifty davs after tbe
Passover. 4. The Feast o[' Trumpets, hc'.il
on the first and second days of Tizri, the
commencement of the civil year, .5. Tlie
Day nf Atonement, kept on the'tenth of Tiz-
ri, or September. 0. The Feast of In-qatk-
ering or of Tabernacles, whicli Listed for :;
week. 7- The Hatbalical I'ear, diirin'r
which the land was to lie fallow, and iti
spontaneous produce to be shared in com-
mon by (-ervaiits, the poor, strangers, and
cattle. It was the year of release from per-
sonal slavery, Kxod. xxi. J; and from deijl-...
Dent. XV. 1, y. S. The Jubilee was a tiio.e
solemn festival, held every seventh spbh.ii-
ical year, that is, every fiftieth year. 0. The
Aeu) Moon, at the beginning of the uion'h.
OLlier festivals were observed by the Jev/.s,
but of human origin : one of which is men-
tioned. John X. 22 ; the Keast of the Dedir.i-
tinn, esfablislied by .ludas JIaccabees, 1. C'.
170. to commemorate the cleansing ol the
temple, alter its orofanation bv AntiocUus.

16

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

Another feast was that of Lotg, or Purtm,
\. 111. 11 llie entire book oi Kstheris read iii
the synagogue.

fKSl L'S, \Jcetival, joyful.] successor of Fe-
lix, as ^ovevuer of.ludea, aiul ai'indnted liy
Xero in the first year of his reign. Acts
XXIV. 27: XXV : xxvi.

filiHY DARTS, javelins or arrows having
coinbustible matter at the lower part, which
being set on fire was darted against the
enemy, or into towns to bu; n tlicni.

FIG-TlCi:^K, a tree well knownand verj' com-
mon in Palestine. The tree is hirge, and
atl'ords good shelter. See 1 Kmss iv. 2:):
John i. 48. The blasting of the fig-tree by
Jesus, (Matt.xxi. U); Mark xi. 13, 14,) be-
c:iuse he found no figs ou it, wlien "the sea-
bon ot figs w;is not yet," is thought by m-
fivlels to have been an unreasonable and
petulant act. Hut it must be reuiembered
that the trcewns barren, wluchis proved
b\' hiving ieares but no /ruit; (for on the
fig-trce/rui< appears bet. re the leaf;) al-
so the fig harvebt or "time fur gatherinir
fiirs" had not yet come. May not this
.let have f.h<'\vn th.e hyi>ocritical exterior of
ihe Jews, aad prefigured their '^pproaehing

FIOL'KE, shape, resemblani-e. Adam, Isaac,
&c., and some ancient ceremonies, were
figures or tyveSi as they shadowed forth
Jc.-us Christ. Kom. v. 14: Heb. Ji. ly. &c.

IILTH, e.-nTCments; "the filth of the
world," 1 Cor. i v. 13. The same word vn the
or-.gnai was applied to those poijr wretch-
es, who being t.^ken from the dregs of the
people, were sacrificed to Geniiie deities,
i-.iid loaded with curses, msuUs, and inju-
ries, v.iiiie on the wuy to the altars on
which they were to bleed. Uence the al-
lusion. , ,. „

FlUE, th? state of combustion; flame. An
emblem of fierce desiiuciuni; the symhoi
of a curse, but never ol a blessing. "i'\re
from heaven." "fire of the Lord," usually
denotes lightnins; in the Old Testament;
but, when connected with eacriiices, the
"fire of the Lord" is often understood as
the lire of the altar, and sometimes the ho-
locaust itself. This fire was originally
kindled supematurally, and was ever alter
kept up. The "fire that never shall be
quenched," Mark ix. 4:!, is a periphrasis for
Oehenna. Kimchi (on Psa. xxvii. 13) says,
" that it was a place in the land near to Je-
rusalem, and w;is a place contemptible;
where they cast things defiled and car-
casses; and there was there a continual
fire to burn polluted things and bones;
and theretore the condenination of the
wicked in a pajubohcal way is called Ge-
hinnom." .

yiii-S r. 1. What is before others, m time or
order ; so Axlam is called the first man, and
Clirist the second Adam. 2. What eseeeds
others in degree of badness or of excel-
lency; so Paul calls himself the^rsf or c/iio/
of sinners. Hence,

jflltaT-UOltN or " I'lBST-EKCrOTTEN of every
creature" may mean the"cAie/of thewhole
crcntion." CT)1. i. 15.

JFlilriT-FUUITS. Tha first ripe products of
the land of Israel, were accounted the
tiord'b property, and, as such were present-
ed to him, through the priests, as an ac-
knowledgment of their dependence on
him, Exod. xxxiii. 10, 10. Christ is called
tlie /Srs'-^ruiM of tViem that slept," 1 Cor.
XV. "iO; .and the family of Stephanus, the
'irs'Yi-ui'* of Aehaia. 1 Gov. xvi. 15.

1 I JiliiUMEN. most of the apostles probubljr

were. Matt. iv. 8; Mark i. 16; V

1—1 1.
FlSIiKS, miraculous draughts, Luke
John XX 1. 0; one caught to pay tribut«^
Matt. xvii. '27: fish with bread miraci:!(;u»-
ly multiplied by Jesus to feed thousands.
Matt. xiv. 15— 21; xv..S2— 89; John vi. 5— 14.
FLAX, "smoking flax," M.-.tt. xii. 20. Flax
bein^ anciently used for tiie wicks of lamps,
it reicrs to the wick of a limp, which, for
waiitol oil, becomes dim and ready to go
out, 80 that but littie remains but smoke.
FLlSH, (of animals) after the flood, per-
mitted to be eaten. Gen. ix. 3. The word
flesh is applied, generally, to both man and
beast. Gen. vi. 13, 17, 19 ; vii.l5; but more
partieulai ly to mankind, and is in t»ct, the
only Hebrew word, which answers to that
term, Psa. cxlv.'il; Isa. xl. 5, 6. "Flesh
and blood" is also an Hebraism for man-
kind in the present corruptible state. See
1 Co' xv.50; Matt.xvi.l7; Gal.i.lO; Eph.
vi.1-2.
FL(.)OD, or General Deluge, occurred A.M.
lOiiO. See account. Gen. vi; vii. Referred
to as a warning of Christ's coming. Matt.
xxiv.38; Luke xvii. 27; as an assurance
that God will punifh sin, 2 Pet. ii.5; also,
as a type of bai.tism and salvation, 1 Pet.
iii. 20; and of the final destruction of un-
godly men, 2 Pet. iii. B, 7.
Follow "the Lamb whithersoever he
goes," Kev. xiv. 4. An allusion to ti.e oath
taken by the Roman soldiers, p:ii tol which
was to foUow their generals wkerever they
should lead. See 2 Sam. x v. 21.
FOOD. The Jews were restricted in their
use of a»ii:nal food to annuals called
"clean." Sire Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. Ihe
reasons seems to have been moral, politi-
cal, and physiological; and particularly to
keep Israel distinct from other people.
Lev. XX. 21—^0; Deut. xiv. 2, 8. Kearly
every creature pronounced unclenn was
held «acrfd by adjacent nations. Ensnar-
ing intercourse with idolaters was thus ef-
fectually obstructed, as those who cannot
eat and drink together, are not likelv to
becoiae intim.ate. Christians are forhiildeiv
to cat blood, things strangled, and things
ofi'eied to idols. See Acts xv. There is no
record, thatthe flesh of animals was used.is
food by the antidiluvians, as permission K>
use it was first given to Noah, Gen. ix. 3.
Fruit evidently was the primeval food oi
man. Gen. ii. 16; anatomy and physiology
prove that it is best adapted for the full
development and sustenance of man's phv-
sical, intellectual, and moral nature; and
to partake of the fruit of the tree of life, in
the future, is held forth as the highest pos-
sible good.
FOOL. The fool of Scripture is not an idiot,
but an absurd person ; not one who does
not reason at all, but one who reasons
wrong; also any one who is not regulated
by the dictates of reason and religion.
Whatever is without good reason, and doe*
not secure men's true and future good, is
foolish ; hence we read of foolish talking,
foolish lusts, foolish questions, &c., Eph.
v. 4; ITira. vi. 0; Titusiii. 9.
FORiiEAP^NCE, recommended. Matt, xviil.
33; 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 7; Eph. iv. 2; Col. m. 15;
1 'Ihess. v. 14; manifested by God to maiv,
Psa. I. 21; Eccl. viii. 11; Matt, iviii. 27.•
Kom. ii. 4; 2 Pet. iii. 9, 15.
FOREHEAD. Public profession of religion.
Kev. vii. 3, IS, 10; xiv. 1. Marks on the
forehead may be illustrated by the custi^Tii
in idolatrous couutriesj of beiu'iot; ou t:i«

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

17

Ibrchead the mark of th<» prods whose votr>-
rips tlioy are. Some, ho\VL'>er, think it uu
aliusio.') to the cufciom of uiarkiug cattle,
f:c.. with the n'tjii uf ownership.

rOrttKNOWLLLWiJi, proguotU, occurs
twice, Act«ii. i3; IPet. i.2; proginoako,
I foreknow, occurs five tnies, Acu xxvi. 5;
r.om. viii. 20, xi-2; 1 I'et. i 20; 2 Pet. lii
17. Knoio in the Hebrew 'dimn, uiKnifies
sometimes to approve. ticLiiOwirdge, and
to make known. "Tne Lord knows (,iii-
7>ro fjs) them >hat are his.' "The wond
ki.i'ws (acknowiedpes) v.s not."

FOKGIVENKSSpromi=.ed, Isa. Iv. 7; Lukei.
f7; xxiT. 47' Aot3 ii 3'^, &c.; eiijjined
Matt. vi. 15; xviiL21: £ph. iv. 83; Col. iii
IS. J.imes ii. 13.

lOKNICATION means, l. Criminal inter-
course between unmarried persons, 1 C^r.
vii. i. 2. Aduit«ry, Alatt. v. Zi. S. Idolnuy,
S Chron. xxi. 11 4 llere.^y. Rev. iix. ;;.
'J'he word occurs much more frequently in
if« metaphorical than in its ordinary sense.
.ler. iii.8,fi; Ezek.xvi. ja.

rORTUNATAS, Uucky. forhtnafr] a iUrj.

?e mentioned 1 Cor. xvi. 17, wno visiicd
'util at Kphesua.

FOX, " wild animal, probably a jackal, men-
tioned historically, J ud(jes'xv. 4, 5; l-;im.
T. IS; comparatively. Matt. viii. 20 ; sym-
bolically for a cuniiiiii? and deceitlul per-
son, Kzek. liii. 4; Luke xiii. 8:'.

rK.\NKlNCEXSE, a sweet scented g'um,
used in the vicense. which when placed on
live coals, sends up aucnstfrayrantbrnoke.
Luke i. 10; Ket viii. 8-'.

FKOGS, plnpue of, Exod. viii. The frog was
held sacred in Egypt, because iu w.-is the
emblem of Orisis; and was )>roduced by
th , Nile, which was also esteeined as peeu
liarly sacred; thus Jehovah u^edtheirvery
gods as a means to punish them.

FKUGALITY recommeudud, Prov. xviii. fi;
.lohn vi. 12.

FI'UITS used figuratively for proofs. Matt,
iii. 8; Tii. 16; -JCor. ix.lo, tiul. v. 22, 23;
Phil. 1.11; James iii. 17.

PtjLNKSS OF 11. '.IE, plerooma ton chrovon,
the fulness or compleiiou of any period of
time. Gal iv. 4; Lph i. 10. The comple-
tion of the period which was to piecede the

FliLXESS OF THE GENTILES. The com-
pletion of the salvation of the Gentiles,
during the present dispensation.

FUiXLONG, the eighth part of a mile, Luke
xxiv. IS; John vi. 1(4; xL 18.

<jL\T>.BATHA, [high, elevated, or tlie pave-
vii-iit,] a large court or apartment, used a.-;
l';.ate'» judgment seat, John xix. 13. It
was evidently ouifide of the praetorium.

aABP.lLL, [ihemiyhty one of G'.d,] the an-
gel, mentioned Luke i. 11, '.C, who appeared
at different times to Daniel, Zacbai-ias, i.c.
Dan. viii. 16; ix. "il.

GAJ.VUA, the chief city of Perea, in Ccelo-
Sy.ia, a. few miles eaatot the Lake libena.i.
Jlark V. 1.

G.'^;* ARENES, the inhabitants of Gadara.
Luke v.ii.VB.

GAIL'S, [lord, earthy,] the name of one or
two eminent Cl.i istiaua, mentioned Acts
xii. 29; XX. 4; 1 Cor. i. 14 ; 3 John 1.

GAL.XTIA, an extensive province of Asia
Minor, bounded on the north by Bithynia
and PaphUirj Ilia, on the south by Lvcuo-
nia, on the e;ist by Pontus and Canpadocia,
and on the we.^t by Phr\j;ia and Pithyiiia
It took it* name from tbsGauis who settled
tae: e iio years U. C.

GALATIANB, Epistle to, wrftten by Paul,
probably from tphe.sus, A. D. 53, and r.i-.-
casses much the same topics as that to tl e
Itomans, but a little fu'.ler on one or two
points, llavii.g f.unded the coui-TC^jation
of Galatia, he spiMks authoritatisc y as u
teacher and an api.^tle. The princij al top-
ics discussed are,— his aposto>ic character,
the gifts -/hich the Holy Spirit conferred
by his hands, the Ab.ahauiic gocpel and
covenant^ the promised inheritance of the
land, the lawn) Sinai, and the contrast be-
tween the two covenants.

GALILEE, .wheel, keap,] the northern part
of Palestine, Uvidedinto Upper and Lower.
Upper Galilee, the northern portion, was
ca.led "Galilee of the Gentiles," from its
having a more mi.-ted population, i. e. less
pureiy Jewish than the oth'';s. This mix-
ture of population corrupted the dialect;
hence Peter was detected by his speech,
Mark xiv. 70. The disciples were m^istly
from this country, and on this accov;nt
were called Galileans. Luke xxiii. 6; Acts
ii.7.

Sea of. See Ge5Sesareih.

GALL, a general name for whatever is vr>ry
bitter or nauseous. Priman:y it denous
the Bubstaiice secreted in the gall-bLidi.er
of anirr als, commonly called bile. Meta-
phorically 't, means gieat trouble, Jer. viii.
14; exceeding wickedness, Amos vi. IJ;
abominable depravity. Ads viii. v.5.

Gallic, [who Uves on milk,] proconsul of
Aciiaia, A. D. ."iS, elder brother to Seneca,
the famous moralist. The Jews dragged
Paul before his tribunal. Acts xviii. Ij.

GAMALIEL, (rcrompowie of God,] the dis-
tinguished Phari.^i'e under whom Paul
studied law, grandson of LLillcl, the famous
Rabbi.

GAKDKN, a place planted \.'ith beautiful
plants and fruii-bearing and other trees,
and generally hedged or walled. Several
gardens are raei.tioned in the bcriptuies;
as the garden of Evien, AbaL's garden < f
berths, vhe royal garden iiear the fortress
ot Zi.^n, the royal gaiden of the Petsnm
kings atSusa, liie garden of Joseph of Ari-
niathea, aiid the garden of Gethsemane.
S^e John xviii. 1 ; xix.41.

GAK.MENTS. To lay up svores of raiment,
especially by the rich, wfts very common in
the East, where the fashion of dress seldom
changes. Sometimes thousands of gar-
ments were laid up. Hence Jesus wamf
men of the folly of laying up treasure*
which the motli may consume. Matt. w.
19; Lnkexii.33: James v. 2. Princes, es-
pecia.ly crcatkinjrs and priests, generallj
woie white garments. \Vhite was also
worn on occasions of great joy. In mourn-
ing men generally wore sackcloth orhaii-
c.yth. Hence garment is uscdasa syml'ol
of the condition or state a person is in. lo
be c/o<A«;(/init7ij/e, denotes prosperity or vic-
tory. '1 p put on clean p:irments aftervvash-
ing signifies frecdoiii from eare and evil,
to.-etlier with honor and joy.

GATE, the entrance to a residence or forti-
fied place. Gales aie put figuratively for
j)ul>Iic nlace" of towns and palace*. 1 1.e
(fates of a town are also put for the t<.'wii
Jt«eif. The gates of death is a metaphcrior I
eiprcBflion expressive of imminent danger
of death. The gates of hades is used in a
aimilar manner tor counsels, designs, or
authority. .Matt. xvi. 18.

GAZA, [ttrnnr;,or n goat,\ a city of the Pllil.
istmes. P.etl'rred to as "Gaza, which i?
deberi," Acts viii. 26.

IS

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

GEHENNA, the Greek word translated AeH
m the comiuon version, occuis 12 times.
It is ths Grecian mode of spewing the lie-
brew words which are translated, "The
valley of Hinuom." This valley was also
rilled Taphet, a detestation, an abomina-
t;on. Into this place were cast all kinds of
fi:th, with the carcasses of beasts, and the
uiiburied bodies of criminals wl.ohad been
executed. Continual fires w?re kept to
c.insuma these. Sennacherib's army ol"
1S5,000 men were slain here in one night.
Hare children were also burnt to death m
!-acnfic€ to Jloloch. Gehen.xa, then, as oc-
ciirtingin the New Testament, symbolizes
H^ath and %t1er destruction, but in no place
■•: unifies a place of eternal torment.
B.Xi^ALOGY, al St of ancestors, set down
b thin their direct and collateral order.
The Hebrews carefully preserved their
family registers, t';rough a period of more
t iKia S500 yeai s. Without these genealogies
the priests could not exercise tlieir sacred
oTice. Sea Ezra ii.6-2. It appears that the
ji-incipal desicn of preservir.g accurate
1 ists of the aiicestry of God's ancient peo-
ple, was, that It might be cert.iinly known
-.'f what tribe and family the Blessiah was
born. The d tlerence in the genealogies
of Christ, as given by Mattliew and Luke,
arose from one giving the line of Joserh,
;ind the other of JIary. The Jews lost their
registers after tiie war with the liomans,
and their final dispersion.
GtN'EUATlDX, ptnea, occurs 40 times, and
means sometimes a line of descent, as in
^latt. i. 1; or pel sons existing at any par-
1 cular period, ?latt. i. 17. Some translate
oenea which occurs in Matt, ix'iv. R4, by
tlie wordr<ifc. which sense is scarcely ad
imssible. Wa>kni£;bt says that hee genea
aittee, as it is found in that passage, means
t '.e generation or persons then living con-
temporary \ ith Christ.
6;.XNESAI^E'l H, [garden of the prince,] a
fine lake, 17 nu es long, an*"! 5 cr 6 bro'^d,
situated about 5'J miles norti of JervLsalem
I ts waters are very pure and sweet, f.ud it
abounds wi:h fish. It is surrounded bj fue
scenery, and was much frequented by ^ur
Saviorandhis disciples. lb is :«so called
i'kinnereth, Kum. xr.x-iv. 11; the <Si.-a o/6'.j'i-
.Vf, Matt. iv. is, and the Ssc. '>/ TLertma,
.lohn vi. 1. rS.
O'clNTlLES, literally, the natioi.s; and was
applied by the Jews to ail whu were not of
their religion, or who were ignorant of
God.
GENTLENESS, though little. idmired by the
Wv>rld, compared v.ilh eiiterpiise. bravery,
&,., isin .he sight ol God. an imperative
virtue, James in. 17. Recommended,
2Tira. ii,- Titusiii. 2. CAf;.** an exam-
pie, 2 Cor. i-. _ the apnstles, 1 Thess. ii. 7-
lE LIGESEN ES, ( those ucho come from pilgrim-
age,\ .* people mentioned jMatt. viii. 28;
pi obably the same as G.idarenes.
ij./rnSliMAXE, [a very fat valley, \ aretired
gp.rden at the footof Siount ofO.ives, Luke
x.'ii. 10. The remains of its stone wall are
v -t seen, and eight ancient olive trees
Mntt. xivi..''()— 40.
GIFT OF TIIE IKJLY SPIRIT. This phrase
ocours twice. Acts ii. S8; x. 45. Itiscalied
"the gift of God." Acts viii. 20, and "the
same jift," xi. 17. Korea and not cAnns, is
th word used liere lor gift. I'orea is also
f lundin John iv lo. Kom ?. 15 17; 2 Cor
•s 1.5' Eph iii 7; )v 7; Heb vi <) —in all
, ; I ni63.
i>;,v,i^V It is beJievea thit 'he ciassicai

Greek wi-iters neTer nse ctoxa, in the scnwi
of light and tpleiuJor. though it is ofie.,
found in the Scriptures with that meaning
attached. See Exod.xvi. 7, 10; xxiv. 17; xL
34, 35. The Shektnah was a peculiar display
ofthe glory of God Exod.iii. 2 — 5; xii' 21.
2-2; Lev. xvi.^; „ .■\.n vii. I, 2. The fol-
lowing passages will illustrate the New
Testamv -t use, Matt. vi. 23; 1 Cor. xr. 41 ;
Heb. i.3; -ir: .L23: 2 Thess. i. 7: 1 Cor.
il. /, c"c.

GLUTTONY censured, Eeut. xii. 20 : Prov.
xxiii. 1,20; XXV 10; 1 I'et. iv 3.

GNASHING K.f teeth, rage, Psa. txxv. 18:
Actsvii. 54; anguish, Psa. cxii. 10: Matt.
viii. 12: xiii. 42, 50: xxii. 13.

GNAT, a small winged insect, very common
in warm countries. Our Savioi-'s allusion
to the gnat is a kind of proverb, "li.ind
guides I who strain (or filter) out a gnat,
and swallow a camel." This he applied to
those who were superstit ously anxious in
avoiding small faults, yet did notscrup'e
to commit the greatest sins. The .lewish
law reckoned both ^nats and camels uh-
clean.

GrOI), the Supreme, Omnipotent, and Eternal
one, of whom areall things. Thetwo prin-
cipal Hebrew names ofthe Supreme Leing
used in the Scriptures are JWioraA, (OTl'ah-
veh.) and Ehhim. Dr. HavciTiitk defines
Jehovah to be the Easting One. and consid-
ers E/oAim. though in the niuiai number,
as the abstract expression for absolute
Deity. Jehuvo.h, however, he regards as t he
revealed Elohnn. the Manifest, Only. Per-
sonal, and Holy E'ohim: Kiohini is the
Creator. Jehovah the Redeemei, &c. In a
subordinate sense the lerm Eiohini, 01

f'ods, is applied to angels. Fs^ xcvi. 7;
leb. i. 6; to iudtres or gieat men. Exod.
xxil. 28; Psa. Ixxxii. 1: ,1 hn x 81 35;
1 Cor. viii. 6; and to idols. P Mit xxsi!. 1-7.

GOG and MAGOG, mentioned Lzek.xixviii;
xxxix ; Rev. xx.8.

GOLD, employed as a comparison, P=a. xix
10; asasimile. Job xxiii. 10: 1 Pet. i.7•
Rev. xxi. IS, 21.

GOLGOTHA, \aheapofskulU.] SeeCAi.vtBT.

GOM'iRRAH, [rcbet'ious people.] SeeSoD> m.

GOSVEL, euonggelion, good news, glad tld-
insrs. Gospel is a Sa.\on word, meaning,
God'a «pf//, or the Woid oj God, embracing
"♦he things concerning the kingdom of
God, and the name of Jesus Anointed,"
Acts viii. 12, and the loyful news that sal-
vation and an inheritance in tl:at kingdom
may be obtained through faitb and obe-
dience. Euangoetton occurs 7d times; eu-
anggelizo. to noclaim good news. 56 times;
from which also e«an<7(7f lis/ ai, evangelists,
one who tells ^lad tidings. Acts xxi, 8;
Eph. iv. 11; 2 Tim iv.5

GR.-\CE. rAan«, fav(>r. and occurs 156 times.
The lexic>)i:s attach soi.ie til'reen meanings
to it. Parkhiirst observes, "While the
miraculous influences of the Spirit are
called gifts, or separately a gift; and
thougii 1 firmly believe his blessed opera-
lions or influences in the hearts of ordinary
believers in general; yet, that cAarw, is ever
in the New Testament particularly used
for these, is more than I dare, after atten-
tive examination, assert."

GRASS, in the common version, generally
signifies herbage, or ai 1 shrubs not inclu'Jed
under the t<?rm tree. Matt. vi. SO; Rev. viii.
7. Grass "cast into the oven." Shaw tc' Is
us that myrtle, rosemary, and other p'v fs,
are used in Pnrbaiy to licnt their c\en».

uUA\ E. bee loMB or Sefulchus.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

If

^EECK, in ]!( orcw Jnran, Is.i. Ixvi. 19; a
country in tlie S. K. of h.irope, extendin^f
«tlO miles from iiorUi to south, and MM from
e:'.st to west, lew countriL's are more fa-
vored by nature, as to soil, climate, and
pn>ductions. Many of the most renowned
men of antiquity had tr.er birth hc.-f>. Part
of ancient CJrcece is now tpcludcd in Alha-
nia and Roiimelia in Turkey. Mentioned
Dan. viii. 'Jl— :5; x. 2s; xi. !I ; Zech. is. 13;

*CK1X'IANS. Groeks, the inhabitants of
* Greece, Joel iii. 0. Sometimes tins word
means not Grcelis, but .lows, usincr the
Greek langua^'C, c.illed Hellenists, Acts vi.
1; n. 2V); li. ID— -1; Greeks were so by
nation cr birth; sometime.-? the namewa.s
used for Gentiles in general," Acts xx. 21;
Kom. i. 16; i Cor. i. 'il—U.
S'JKST-CUAMliER, Mark xiv. U; Luke
x\ii. 11. In the East, respectable house-
iiolders have a. room which they call the
stranger's room, which is specially set
apart for the use of guests.

H AR.\KKUK, iafaroi-ite,] a Jewish prophet
v,-ho flourished about 010 B. C, and wrote
I ho book which bears his name. His name
does not Occur in the New Testament, but
a quotation is m.ide from his prophecy by
H:inl, Acts xiii. 41.

HADKS, occurs H times in the Greek Testa-
ment, and is improi)er;y translated in tlie
<-ommon version 10 times by the word
hell. It is the word U:;ed in the Septuairijit
;is a translation ol the Hebrew word sheoi,
denutint; the abode or world of the dead,
and means literally thai which i.« indarkncss,
hidden, tnvistble, or obgcure. As the word
hailea did not come to the Hebrews from
n:iy cla.ssical source, or with any classi-
cal meanings, but throuph the Septua-
(fint, as a tianslation of their own word
theol, therefore iu order to properly
define its moaninp recourse must be had
to the v.iriou8 passajres where it is found.
The Hebrew word shcol \s translated by
hadet, in the Septuafrint, 60 times out ofOlJ;
and though skeol in mai.y places, (such as.
Gen. XXXV. S-"); xlii.oS; lSam.ii.7; livings
11. tt; Job xiv. 1.3; xvii. IH, 10, &c.,) may
higTiify keber, the grave, .is the common re
O'jpt.icle of the de:id, .\et it h.as the more
jreneral meaning i^f death; -jutale of deaih;
the dnminton of death. To transl.'ite hades
by the word hell, as it is done ten times out
of fleieH in the New Testament, is very im-
jToper, unless it h.is the Saxoii meauiuff of
helan, to cover, attached to it. The primi-
tive siijnlfication of hell, only denoting

what was SECRKT OB COXCBALHD, ixTlectly
c iriespiinds with the Greek term hades and
its Hebrew equivalent shenl, but the t!;co
lo(fical definition given to it at the preseii*.
day bv no means expresses it.

iI.\G.\K, ia ttranger,] a niilive of E?ypt, and
servant of Abraham, Gen. xii. 1(J; xvi. 1.
He: Gal. iv.22— SI.

HAGOAI, \xolemn feast,'] the tenth of the
minor prophets. 11 is prophecy was given
during the rebuildmtj of the temple, 13. C.
,5J0.

HAIL, a symbol of violent enemies, Isa.
xxviii. 2, 8; xxx. 50.31; xxxii.l'J, Hev.viii.
7.

JIAIK. precepts re^'avding it, 1 (?or. xi. 14—
16; 1 Tim. ii U; I I'et. iii.3. " Cutting od
thehalr."wasa8itm "'''' stress; "plucking
oti the hair," was Oiie of the most di8-.rra<'e-
( '1 Duriishments; 'hairs white like wool,"
was eaiolematic ol majesty and wisaom.

HALLELUJAHor AjaEMTA. See Am-eluia.

HAND, the organ of fceiiiig, rightly dcnon..
inatcd by (ia.en the instrument of instru-
ments. It serves to dibtinguihh man frc ni
other terrestrial beings, and jio<jt!:eraiumal
has any member comparable with it. The
riphx hand has a preference, hence the many
allusions to it. The phrase "sitting at
the right hand of God," as aprilied to
th& Messiah, is derived from the fact that
a position at the ri^ht hand of the throne
of earihly monarchs was accciinted the
chief piace of honor, diL^nity, and power;
so when Jesus declart'd before Caiaphas,
that "je shall see the Son of man sitting
on the right hand ot j'ower, and coming ia
the clouds of heaven," JWatt. xxvi.fri; >fark
xiv. 62, he obviously meant to sa?, that his
present humiliation would be succeeded by
glory, majesty, and power. To lay the hatid
on any one was a means of pointing hini
out, and consequently an emblem ol setting
any one apart for a particular office or dig.
nity. Hence the ceremony of ir/ipo«i/(on of
hands, was at an early period, observed on
the appointment and consecratii:n of per-
sons to high and holy undertakings.

HAiiLOT, or Prostitute, frequently used
fiicuratively for an idolatrous community.
Cities were formerly represented under tlie
typesof virgins, wives, widows, and hnrlots,
according to their various conditions;
hence the true church is syraboli/.cd bv a
chaste bride, and an apostate or worldly re-
ligious community is depicted by a harlot.

HA K\ KST, the time of gathering the Iruits
of the earth. In Palestine it began in
March, and ended aboutthe middle of May.
It is symbolical of the season of future re-
ward—particularly the punishment of the
wicked. Mitt, ix; xiii; John iv. .'j.^.

Hate. Tins word is often used in Scripture,
as vn common conversation, to siftnifv an
inferior degree of love, of attachment,'orof
liking; but not to detest or abhor. Thus it
is written, "'Jacob have I loved; but tsnn
have I hated." that is, loved in an inferior
degree to Jacob. So Luke xiv. 2tJ, is to be
understood.

HATRED condemned. Lev. six. 17; Prov.
X.1-.M8; xxvi.24; 1 Johnii.O; iii. 15.

HEAD, frequently denotes torpivi^^n/y, as it
is the seat of the understanding'or govern-
ing principle in man ; hence thecAif/of a
people, or the mf/ropo/i« of a country. So
Christ is called the head of his body, the
church, Eph. v. 23 ; and of all things, Eph.
i.22. Col. 11. 10.

H EA H, to receive the sounds by the ear. To
lic.ir the word of God, means, (1.) A mere
listening, without laying to henrt, JIatt.
xiii. 11; (2.) to yield a willing asseiit, with
a firm purpose to believe and obey it. John
viii. 47. God is said to bearpraverwhenhe
grants our requests.

HKAUl.Vtj, to be with profit, Deut. iv. 9, 10 ;
Matt, vii.24; Horn. ii. 13; Heb. ii. 1 ; xii.
2."); J.imes i. 22.

HLAllT, the centre of animal life, is used
metaphorically for all the afTections, and
the whole faculties of man. Heart con-
stantly occurs, where mind is to be under-
stood, and would be ii>>ed by a modern
English writer. "Out of the heart" every
evil IS said to nroceed," Matt. xv. IS; and .is
the great evil which corrupts and defiles
the heart is unbelief, so the only purifier of
the heart mentioned in Scripture is /oi'/L
Acts IV. 0.

HEAVE.N". Ihe Jews spoke of three hra-
veu*,— (1 ) llie atmosphwe, or lower le-

20

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

^rion cf the air, in which birds and vapors
'Ay. Job XXIV. 11; Matt. ivi. 1. (2.) The
expanse above, in which the stars are dis-
posed, and which they seem to have
thought was a solid coucave. Matt. xxiv.
29. "(3.) The habitation of God, where his
power and glory are more immediately and
fully manifested. Heaven is always the
symbol of government ; the higher iJaces
in the political universe. The "kingdom
of Afai-en," is the same as the kingdom of
God, Matt. I. 7 ; Luke ix. 2 ; and is Mes-
siah's reicjn on earth. See Psa. Ixiii ; Dan.
vii. 14, 27 ; Matt. xxv. 31—34.
IIEBER, [one that pas8es,^ the grandson of
Shem, Luke iii. 35, and from whom it is
supposed that Abraham and his posterity
derived the name of Hebrews.
IIKBKEWS, [descendants of Heber,] the name
by which a Jew desired to be known in the
earliest and latest periods of his nation,
2 Cor. xi. 22. Abraham was known by it on
his arrival in Canaan. It signifies that he
was the proper heir of Shem, the father of
all the children of Heber. An " Hebrew of
the Hebrews" is one, both of whose pa-
rents are Hebrews. Phil. iii. 5.
Epistle to. It is generally con-
ceded that Paul was the writer, because
the style appears to be his. Probably writ-
ten about A. D. 63 — 65. It was addressed to
believing Hebrews irrespective of any par
ticular place, and apparently designed to
save them from the sin of apostacy, through
the persecutions to which they were sub-
jected by their unbelieving brethren.
Jlence the writer shows the superiority of
Christianity to Judaism; that Christ was
far superior to Moses; affords a more se-
cure and complete salvation ; and that in
point of dignity, perpetuity, sufficiency,
and suitableness, the Jewish priesthood
and sacrilices were far inferior to those of
Christ, who was the substance and reality,
whilst these were but the type and shadow.
These and simRar comparisons and ar-
guments are used, and the examples of an-
cient worthies adduced, to fortify the minds
of those who were suffering persecution,
and to induce them to hold f;ist the confes-
sion of the hope without wavering. The
epistle is an admirable exposition and sup-
plement to those to the Romans and Gaia-
tiaus.
HEIR, one who is to succeed to an estate.
Christians are heirs of God both by birth
and by will; an important and delightful
consideration.
HELI, [ascending, climbinff up,] the father of
Joseph, the husband of Wary. Luke iii. 23.
HELL. S'.e Hades and Gehe.nna.
HELLENIST, a name given to persons of
Jewish extraction, who nevertheless talked
Greek as their mother tongue. Acts vi. 1.
HELMET, a cap of m»tal or strong leather
for protecting a soldier's head. 1 S:)m.xvii.
3. Salvatioa is God's helmet; the hope of it
rendering Christians courageous in their
spiritual warfare. Kph. vi. 17; 1 Thess. v. 8.
HERESY, haircsis, occurs 9 times, and is
translated both sect and heresy. In scrip-
ture usage it generally means a sect, or
schism, rather tlian the opinions embraced
by the sect, Christianity was called a scot,
or heresy, by Tertullus and the profane
Jews. Acta xxiv. 5, 14.
HERETIC, airctikoa, factionist, sectarian,
occurs but once. Titus iii. 10. One who
makes a party or faction.
HEKMAS and HER.MES, [mercur)/, gam,]
two aisciple* mentioned Rom. xvi. 14.

HBRMOGONEB, ibepotten of Mercury,] and
PUYGELLUS, [a fugitive,] discipleu of
Asia Minor, and probably corapanioui! in
labor of Paul. 'I'hey abandoned uim during
his imprisonment, 2 Tim. i. 15.
HEROD", ithe glory of the skin.'] Four per-
sons of this name are mentioned in the
New Testament. (1.) Herod the Great, the
son of Antipater, born B. C. 70 He ordered
the destruction of the infants at Bethle-
hem. (2.) Herod ^n^i>a.s, son of Heiod the
Great, tetrarch of Galilee and Perea. He
beheaded John, and arrayed Jesus in mock
royalty, when sent to him by Pilate.
(3.) Herod Agrippa, the son of Aristobulus,
and grandson of Herod the Great, who
caused the murder of James, the son of
Zebedee, and desired to kill Peter also.
See his awful death described. Acts xii. 23 ;
and by Josephus, (Antiq. xii. 8,) in the 54th
year of his age. (4.) Herod Agrippa II.,
son of the preceding — the one culled Agivip-
pa, before whom Paul made his defence.
Acts xxvi.
HERODIAN, [song of Jwio,'] Paul's kinsman,

Rom. xvi. 11.
HERoDiANS, a class of Jews that existed
in the time of Jesus Christ, whether of a
political or religious description it is not
easy to say for want of materials to deter-
mine. Mentioned, Mark iii. 6; xii. 13;
Matt. xxii. 16; Luke xx. 20.
HERODI.\S, sister of Herod Agrippa, and
grand-daughter cf Herod the Great, mar-
ried to her uncle Philip, and afterwards
sinfully connected with his brother Herod
Antipas.
HIERAPOLIS, [holy city,] a city situated
in Phrygia, near Colosse and Laodicea. It
was destroyed by an earthqua ke i n the times
of the apost!es. Its ruins indicate that it
was one of the most glorious cities of the
world. Col. iv. 13. It is now called Pambuk
Kalasi.
HIKED, "no man has hired us," Matt. xx.
7. Morier, the traveler, says that he saw,
in the east, laborers wiih spades, &c., in
their hands, standing in the markct-pLice,
before sun-rise, in orderto be hired for the
day, to work in the surrounding fields.
HI i< K LING, a man employed to take care of
sheep, to whom wages were paid. Also in-
dicates a pastor who cares more for the
flee je than the good of the flock. Johnx. l:i.
HOLlXEbS, freedom from sin, anddevoted-
nesstoGod; without it none can see God.
Heb. xii. 14.
HOLY, persons, places, and things so called,
which are separated to the Lord, Exod. xix.
6; Lev.xvi. 33; Num. xxxi. 3; IPet.ii. 0;
while Jehovah is called "the Holy One of
Israel," 2 Kings xix. 22; Psa. Ixii. 22, &c.;
and the Spirit of Godis frequently denomi-
nated "the Holy Spirit."
HONESTY enjoined. Lev. xix. 13, 35; Deut.

XXV. 13; Mait. vi.8, 11: Mark x. 19.
HON'EY, one of the blessings of Canaan,
Deut. xxxii. IS; Judges xiv. 3— 18; 1 Sam.
xiv ; Matt. iii. 4.
HONOR, timee, occurs 43 times, and means
price, reward, maintenance, as well as
respect, veneration, &c. Doit6?eAowor indi-
cates greater liberality or support. 1 Tim.
V. 17,18.
HOPE, the confident expectation of the
things promised. See Rom. v. 4, 5 ; i v. 13 ;
Heb. vi. 9—12. The hope of life in the age
to come is founded on Christ. Rom. viii.
24; Col. 1.27; lThess.i.3; 2 Thess. ii. 16:
Titus i. 2; 1 Pet. i. 15; and is a cause o(
jay, Rom. xii. 13 ; xv. 4, IS ; Heb. iiL ft.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

>T

HORN, asvmhol of strength, and a well-known

sviiibul of a kini;.
H<>liSK, a syniliol of war and conquest; the
SI ate, color or equipage ol' a horse repre-
sents the condition ot Jtiis ridcir. H'kile de-
notes victory and prosperity ; block repre-
Beiits distress ana Keiieral calamity, red
deniites war and fierce liostility; palei»*\\e
Bymliol of death and destruction.

HoaANNA, a form of ace' amatory blet,„jiig
or -wishinc well, sitfnifymp, Save now !
Succor now! He now propitious! Matt. xxi.
0. This pa^^sa^Je fairly construed would
mean, "Lord, preserve this Son of David;
heap favors and b'essings on him !"

Ut)ShA, [a $avwr,} the tirst of the minor
prophets, eenerally supposed to have been
a native oi the kingdom of Israel, and who
prophesied for about t5<) years, between T'-O
and 7:4 B. C. I'aul quotes from Lis proph-
ecv in Rom. is. 2.5.

HOisPITALITY, the practise of receiving
strangers into one's house and givingthem
suitable entertainment, liet'ommeiidcd,
Kom. xii.l3; 1 Tim. iii. 2; Titu3 i.3; Heb.
xiii. 3; 1 Pet.iv. 9.

HOUR. The Jews in the time of Christ di-
vided thed.iyi II to twelve equal parts, which
of course varied in length according to the
diflferent sea^ioas. The earli''.-»t mention of
hour is in Dan, iii. 15; iv. ly-, v. 6. Very
frequently hoar is used for a fixed season
or opportunity, and is an emblem of a very
short period of time.

HUMILITV taught, Micah vi.8; Matt, xviii.
4;ixin.V2; i^uke xviii. 14; Kom. xii. 3, 10,
10; Kom ii. 3, &c.

HUNGEU, an established symbol of .nfflie-
tion. To "Aun^er and //iir«< no more," de-
notes a perpetual exemption from all afflic-
tion.

HUSBANDS, their duty, Gen. ii. 24; Mal.ii.
14, 15; 1 Cor. vii. 3; Kph. v. 25; Col. iii. 19;
1 Pet. iii. 7.

HYACINTH. See Prbcious Stones.

IIYMHNEUS, [nuptial, marriage,] men-
tioned 1 Tim. i; 20; 2 Tim. ii. 17.

HYMNS 01 Psalms, used as part of worship.
The book of Psalms contained the " hymns
end spiritual songs," conimonh- sung by
the Jews and -early Christians. The Psalms
are called, in general, hymns, by Philo the
Jew : and Josephus calls them " songs and
hvmns."

UYPOCKITE, one who feigns to be what he
is not. Matt, xxiii. The original word pro-
perly signifies "players disguised," as the
Grecian actors used to be, in masks.

IC0NIU5I, [I come,] a town of Asia Minor,
visited by the apo.'if.es. It was the capital
of Lycaonia, 150 n. iles W. N. W. of Tarsus.
Actsxiii. 51; xiv. 1, 19; xvi.2: 2 Tim. iii.
11.

IDLENESS censured, Kom. xll. 11 ; 1 Thess.
iv. 11; 2 Thoss. iii. 10, &c. "Idle w>rd,"
Matt. xii. 30, in the Greek muaus false,
slandering, pernicious word.

IDOL, IDOLATKY, not only applied to hea-
then deities and their worship, but to any-
thing too much and sinfulb' indulged.
1 John V. 21.

IDUMEA, [ret^, earthy, I a country lying In
the north of Arabia, and south of Judea.
Mark iii 18.

IGNORANCE, voluntary, censurca, John
ill. 19; 3 Pet. iii. 5; involuntarj', excusable,
John iz. 41; 1 Tim. i. 13. but not when
tnere are means of infoi-mation, John iii.
1»; V. 40; Acts xvii. U, 30; 2 Pet. iii. 5.

lLi.3fEICUM- Joi/,] a province lying N. W.

of AI.Hi-edon, alonj^ the eastern coast of tim
Adriatic Gulf, aud now called Scluvouiu.
Roin. XV. IH.
IM.MANUEL, [Ood loith u*,] a name given to
our Lord Jesus Christ, laa. vii. 14; Mat. i.
2.^.
IMMORTAL, deathless; does not occur OBfe
in the original, and only once even in the
coni:!ion version, 1 Tim. i. 1;, where i*;
ought to be rendered incorruptible. It is
applied to God.
IM.hOKTALITY, deat'iiiossness, only occurs
3 times, 1 ("or. xv. 63, 54; 1 Tim. vi. ].->— ap-
plied exclusively to God, and the glorified
bodies of the saints. See IprconRUPimiLi-
TY and Life.
IM.MUIALILITY, unchangeableness, as-
cribed to God, I'sa. cii. 27; to his counsel,
promise, and oath, Heb. vi. 17, 13; to Jesus
Christ, Heb. xiii. 8.
IMPOSITION OF HANDS, orLATiKGOwop
iiA.M)s. This phrase, denoting the com-
munication of some ?ift, benefit, power, or
office, (for an office is a girt,) occurs. Matt
xix. 15; Markvi.5; Lukeiv. 10; xiii. 13;
Aetsvi.O; viii. 17; xiii. 3; xix. 6; xxviii.8.
The phrase "laying on of hands," occurs,
iTim. iv. 14; heb. vi. 2. The per.song who
laid on hands were Jesus, the Apostles,
Prophets, Te.ichers, Elders, or the Presby-
tery. The persons on whom hands weip
laid, were tlie sick, and su'.li as desired tC
receive spiritual gifts, and those designated
for pubric trusts and offices in or for the
concrrcEjation.
IM PCTt;, logiznmai, occurs 41 times ; and its
primary and radical import is to reckon or
account, being a word used in arithmetical
calculations. It is used passively in Kom.
i V. 3, 4, .5, 8, 9, 10 ; i Tim. iv. 10, &c. '
INCENSE, a compound of aroinatics pro-
cured from trees, chiefly in Arabia, having
when burnt, a most fragrantsmell. It was
tiot lawful to use it any place but the tem-
ple. Exod. ixx. 7. 8, 34 ; Luke i. 9.
INCORRUPTIBLE, God is, Rom. L 23;
1 Tim. i. 17; so also his word, 1 Pet. i. 23;
the bodies of the saints will be, 1 Cor. xv!
.5-.?: also, the inheritance, 1 Pet. i. 4. The
Christian's crown will Toe incorruptible,
1 Cor. ix. 15.
IXCOKKUPTIBILITT, to be sought after.
Rom. ii. 7; brought to view and illustrated
in the gospel, 2 Tim. i. 10 ; corruptible na-
tures must put it on in order to inherit
the kinfe-doni of God, 1 Cor. xv. 4>, ,50. 53 54
INFIRMITIES. (1.) Bodily weaknesses,
M.-itt.viii. 17; Isa. liii. 4. (2.) Weaknessof
human nature, Gal. iv. 13; Rom. viii. '0.
Mere infinnitiea are not sins, except so fa;'
as we bring them on ourselves. Christians
.ire bound to pay a tender regard to the
infirmities of others. Rom. xv. 1.
INiiUATITUDEcensured, Psa. vii. 4- cvi ;•
Prov. xvii. 13 : 2 Tim. iii. 2 : instances of.
Gen. xL23: Judges viiL 34 : 1 bam. iviiL
t^30. ,
INN, in our Bible, generally means a cara-'
tansera. Usu.illy they arc simply places
of rest, near a fountain, if possible: others'
have an attendant, who merely wadts on
travelers: and others have a family, which
sell provisions. They are found .n every
part of the East. In the stable of such a
place, the better parts beinu all occupied,
> Jesus was born. Luke ii. 7.
INSCRIPTION or Suferscription, writ-
ing on coins, pillars, &c. Much of the his-
tory of nations m.iy be learnt from them.
Matt. XX. -JO. The history of Greece for 1.J18
years, is LuscribeU on this iauudel m&i'blr>^

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

Parts of the law of Mosc^ were Inscribed on |
tlie altar at Kbul. Dcut. xxiii. 8.

I :< "EUCESSION of Christ for us, Ron, viii.
o4; Heb. vii. 'J5; 1 .lohii ii 1; to bo made
by us for others, Iloiu. xv. 30; i Cor. i. 11 ;
Eph. i. 10; vi. 18. 10; Col. iv. 3. &c.; in-
stances. Gen. xviii. 23 — 33, &c.

IRON, a well known, strong, and useful
metal, and known very anciently, Gen. iv.
32. Jloses speaks of its hardness. Lev.
xivi.19; of the iron mines, Deut. viii. 9;
and of the furnace in which it was made,
Ueut.iv. 20. The bedstead of Og, king of
Ilashan was of iron, L>cut. iii. 11.

IKO.N Y or Sakcasm, when a person means
the contrary of what he says ; examples of,
Lev. ixvi. 31,35; i Sam. vi. 20; 1 King-8
xvni.'ir; 2 Kings iviii. io ; Job ixyi. 2, 3.
Mark vii. 'J.

ISAAC, \laughfeT^ the promised son of
Abraham, born A. M. 2107, Gen.xvii. 10.11;
xsi. 6— 8. The command to "take Isaac
and offer him as a burnt-offering," Gen.
' xxii. •!, was as the result unequivocally
shows, merely to prove or test Abraham, in
order that his f<i:th, love, and obedience,
m:g'it be manifest; and not, in fact, that
he bhould offer up his sou. Moreover, the
whole transaction was symbolical of the
real sacrifice of the Son ot God.

ISAlAU, [the galvatton of the Lord,'] the
proiihet, the son of Amoz, prophesied about
60 years, during the reigns of U/.ziah, Jo
tnaui, Ahaz, and Hczekiah, kings of Judah.
The Book of Isaiah is remarkable for the
eiesance and sublimity of its language, and
the many and wonderful predictions con-
tained in it. Passages are quoted from it
by Ztiphaniah, Ezckiel, and Uabakkuk, as
wcl I as by the N ew Testament writers.

ISlAEJOT, [a man of murder.] the name of
the disciple who betrayed Christ, Matt, i.
4.

ISRAEL, [icho prevails icith Cod,^ a name
given to Jacob, Gen. xi.\ii. 28; also tiie
common name of the Hebrew people and
country. „ ^ ,

ISUAKLITES, the descendants of Jacob,
Exod. ii. 7. Were one nation until the
reign of Rehoboam, when ten tribes re-
volted under Jereboam, and had their capi-
tal at Samaria; while Judah and Benja-
min remained steadfast to the house of
David. The ten tribes were carried captive
into Assyria, B. C. 7.'4. and nationally have
never yet been restored. Their rejection
and dispersion were plainly foretold. Lev,
xxvi.'JS— 39; Deut. iv. 27, 28; xxviii. 15—
6S; Hoseaii. 17; and their restoration al-
so foretold, Deut. xxx, 1—9: Isa. i.i'l; iv.
2—6; xi. 11 : xiv. 1— 3: xviii. 2, &c.: Jcr.
xvi. 14,15: xxiii. 8: xxx.; xxxi, &c.; Hosea
iii. 5; Amos ii, 14. 15, &c.. &c.; the same
represented by the revival of dead bones,
Ezek. xxxvii.; by the olive tree, Rom. xi.;
their future prosperity in the last daj's, Isa.
ii.; ix. 1— 7; XXV. 6; xxvi,, &c.

ISSACIlAR, [price, reward,] the fifth son of
Jae )bandLeah, Gen. xiii. 14— 18 ; born A.
M.2 57
ITALY, a celebrated country in the south of
Europe, comprising a peninsula, in a form
resembling that of a boot, Acts xvui. 2.

ITL'H1:a, U'hich it guarded,] a, province in
Syria, mentioned Luke iii. 1.

JACINTH. See PsBCiont Stowss,
JACOB, [he that supplantt,] the youngest son

of Isaac and Rebecca, bora A. M. 2107, Gen.

XXV. 26. , ^ ,^ ^

JA<'OH'!> WELL, a fountain of water about

one mile and a half from Svchar. on the roaj
to Jerusalem.

JAIRUS, [diffuser of light,] chiefof the syii:j.
gog'ue at Caperuauiu. 3Iark v, 22 — 43; Luke
viii. 41 — .5t).

JAJIBRES, ythe seatpithpoverty,] am.aglciaii
in Egypt who withstood Sloses. i Tim. in.
8.

JAJIES, (the same In meaning as Jaoob,)
one of the twelve apostles; the brother c.f
John and son of Zebcdee, iilatt. iv. 21. Mur-
dered by Herod, about A. 1). 44. Acts xii. 2.

. the Less, an aiKistle, and the kiii; -

man of our Lord, Gal. i. 19. He was tlie
son of Cleopas or Alpheus and Mary, sister
to Mary the mother of Jesus ; cous'equent-
ly cousin to Jesus Christ, according to the
flesh, 1 Cor. XV. 7; and generally esteemed
as the writer of the Epistle which bears hn,
name.

Epistle of, addressed to the twelve

tribes of the dispersion, to those of theni
who professed faith in the Messiah. It is
evident that at the time it was written, the
brethren were suffering persecutions, and
that the destraction of the Jewish polity
was very near. The letter is most pathetic
and instructive, and contains an admirable
summary of practical duties incumbent on
al believers.

JANNA, [uho speaks,] the father of Melclii,
Luke iii. 24.

JAXNES, [who speaks,] an Egyptian ma^i.
cian who withstood Moses, 2 Tim. iii. 8.

JAUED, [he ivho descends,] one of the antedi-
luvian patriarchs, Gen. v. 15 — M; L»ik«
iii. 37.

JASON, [he that cures,] a kinsman of Pvil
at Thessalonica, mentioned Acts xvii, 0— 'J.
Rom. ivi. 21.

JASPER. See Precious Stones.

JEPHTHAH, \he that opens.j his history.
Judges xi.; xii. 1 — 7; Mentioned Heb. x'.
S3. The original of Judges xi. 80, when
properly translated, reads thus; — "And it
shall be, that whoever comes forth of the
doors of my house to meet me, when I re-
turn in peace from the children of Animon,
shall surely be Jehovah's, and 1 will offer
to him a burnt offering." The vow con-
tains two parts: 1. That person who met
him on his return, should be Jehovah's,
and be dedicated forever to his service, as
Hannah devoted Samuel before he T.a»
born, 1 Sam. i.ll. 2, That Jephthah him.
self would ofier a burnt offering to Jeho-
vah. Human sacrifices were proliibited by
th3 law. Deut, xii. 80; and the priests
would not offer them. Such a vow would
have been impious, and could not have
been nerformed. It may be safely conclud-
ed that Jenhthah's daughter was devoted
to pei-petual virginity ; and with this idea
agrees the statements, that "she went to
bewail her vii'ginity;" that the women
went four times in every year to mourn or
talk WITH (not for) her; that Jephthah
"did with her according to his vow," and
that " she knew no man."

JEiiEMlAH, [exaltation of the Lord,] the
prophet, was a priest of the tribe of Benja-
min, son of Hi'ikiah, a native of Anathoth,
Jer. i. 1, Hebcgan to prophesyinthere;gn
of Josiah, A. M.~3i75, and prophesied aboui
42 years. He predicted the punishmei^t
and captivity of the idolatrous Jews, and
their restoration, together with the bless
ings of the reign of Messiah.

JEHICKO, [his moon,] a city of Judea; a
miles west of the Jordan, and 17 mi.es K
M. £. of Jerusalem It wa>> uoted for pa.ni

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

23

treed, and was once a laive ci*y, but now a
moan v.Iiukc.

JKULiSALtM, [r-i»ion of peace,] a celebrated
city of Asia, c.iiniiU of iuicieiit Judca, ami
of modern Palusliiie. It is memorable for
its ancient temple, for the deatlj and resur-
rection of our Savior, and for its ^;^;!lal des-
truction by Titus. It was built on four
hills — Zion, Acra, Moriah, and ISezetlia.
The name Zion was often applied to the
whole city. Modern Jerusalem is lijuilt on
Mount Moriah, and is chiefly noted tor pi:-
^image. It contains about 2U,U(X) inhabi-
tants.

3KSSE, [to be, or vho i»,] the son of Obed,

, and fatlier of David. Kuthiv.;.:; 1 Sam.
xvi.; Luke iv. S3.

3 ESTl NO, not to be used, Eph. v. 4.

JiiSUS, [oaai'ior,] the Son of God. the Mes-
siah, the Savior of the world, 'ihis name
is composed of Yah, or 3 .\a, I shall be ; and
SuuA, Poiver/ul;—"! shall be the Power-
ful." Hence he is "mighty to save, and
Btronfr to deliver," and will'' save his peo-
ple from theirsins." Eusebius Says, "The
name Jesus meana tho salvation of God.
For Itoua amouff the Hebrews is salvation,
and amon^ theia theeonof Nun is called
Joshua; and lagone is the salvation of Jau,
i. e. salvation of God." The "name of Je-
B«s," (Fhil.il. 1) is not the name Jesus,
but "the name above every name," onomo
to huperpan onoma, Ter. Q; viz. the supreme
dipuity and aiitliority with which the Fa-
ther has invested Jesus Christ, as the re-
ward of bis disinterested esertion ir the
cause of the divine glory and human hap-
piness.

JEW, a name formed from that of Judali,
and applied in its tiist use to uncbelonKii.f,'-
to the tribe or country of J udali, or rather

Serhaps to a subiii-t of the separate kinff-
om of Judah, 2 Kings xvi. 6; x.xv.5. Dur-
ing the captivity tlie term seoins to have
\)eene\ tended to all the people oft he Hcl lit w
lantruage and country without distinction,
Esther ni. fl, 9; Dan. iii. 8, 12; and this
loose app.icatiou of the name was preser-
ved af:er liie restoration to Palestine, wht-n
it came to denote not only e\ ery descend-
ant of Abraham in the largest possible
janse, but even proselytes who had no
bloud-relatioa to the Hebrews. Acts ii.
6, 10.

JOA.n'NA, [grace or gift of the Lord,] the wife
ufChuza, Herod's steward; wlioai'ier bciny
cured by our Savior followed him, l..uke
viii. S. Also the son of Khe.sa, Luke iii. 27-

JOB, [he that Keeps, I a patriarch celebrated
for his p.itience under complicated and
severe trials, and the const.mcyof his piet.v
and virtue. His book is of very great an-
tiquity ; its style, &c., harmonizes with the
Pentateuch. The scene is laid in Idumea,
a part ot Arabia I'etrca. Supposed to have
been contemporary with Moses. Bee Ezek.
XIV. 14, -JO; James v. 11.

JOKlj. \that Kills, eommanils.l One of the
twelve minor prophets, the son of Pethuel.
He was cunfernporaiy with Isaiah and
.\inos, and deliveroil his predictions in the
reign of U7.zi;.h, between SoOandrJ^O IJ. (;.
His prophecy is ijuoted from by Peter on
the day ol Pentecost, Acts ii. 10.

JOil.M, [tk* ptft or favor of God,] tb-k Apo.itlb
brother of James, aud the son of Zebedee,a
native of Kethsaida in Galilee. He was
the disciple whom the Savit.r loved, and
Bupposci to have been the youngest. He
received Mary into his house after the
AmIU of Jerua, which eeeuu W lutve beua

situated at Jerusalem. It is probable t!ir.t
he Used thc-u till the death oI ,V.i:;,.
and then went to Kplicsus, and laboicu ui
Asia Minor. He sufi'eiod much for his re-
ligion, and was banished by the Koniaii
emperor, to the isle of Patnios, where ac-
cording to Ireneus and tutebius he behc d
and wrote the visions of the Apocalypse,
about the close of therci^n of Domiti.'-.n, A.
D. 66. When Nerv.a became emperor, he
was recalled and lived to write his Gospel
and tliree Epistles. He died at Ejihesus at
the age of loo years, in the third year of
Tra.jan.

JOHN, Gospel of. This book was not writ-
ten, as Some suppose, to supply omissions
made by the other three Gospelhistorians ;
but as they liad written chiefly of the lift
and actions of their Master, John wrote
chiefly of his person and of/ice, and in refuta-
tion of errors which had sprung up.

Epistles of. These letters appear to

have been written to establish the truths
concerning the person aiidodices of Christ,
and to condemn the errors tlit'u prevailing,
contrary to these truths; also to repress
the lewd practices, for the sake of which
these errors were embraced. The spirit of
love, sanctification, and renunciation of
the world are very prominent, and earnest-
ly inculcated.

TiiK Baptist, the forerunner of tho

Lord, the son of Zachariah and Elisabeth.
He said he was "the voice of one crying in
the wilderness. Make strai^'ht the way of
the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah," John
i. 2S. At about 30 "ears of age he entered
on the woik of Announcing the near ap-
proach of tke Messiah and his kingdom,
and calling on the people to reform and be
immersc-d for the remission of their sins.
Many of the people flocked to his baptism,
and he was held in esteem by them as a
prophet; but it is said that " the I'harisees
aud lawyers rejected the counsel of Ood
against themselves, not being baptized of
him," Lukevii.30. He baptized Jesus in
the river Jordan, and pointed him out as
"the Lamb of God whieh takes away the
sin of the world," John i. 2{t. After tl-.o
Messiah had entered on his work of pro-
clainuiig the glad tidings of the kingdom
of God, John was beheaded by Herod Anti-
pas, bccuise he had reproved him for the
sin of ad:iltery. Matt. ilv. S— 12.

Burnar.ied Mark, the companion of

Paul and Barnabas, Acts xii. 12. lie wrote
the Gospel which bears his surname.

a luember of the Sanhedrim, and a re-
lative of tlie high-priest. Acts iv. 0.

JOX.VH, one oithe minor prophets, who
probably lived in the reign of Jehu, B. C.
881to 8.50. 2 Kings xiv. >5. He was sent on
a mission to Nineveh. See the book itself
for the account. Keferred to. Matt. xii. 8'J—
41; xvi. 4; Luke xi. 20, 30.

J0PPA,J6eaufi/, comeliness, \ a seaport of
Palestine, of very ancient date, though po»-
ses?^ing au inferior hai bor. It is now caucd
Jafl"a. Mentioned Acts ix. 26— 43; x. 5— 8.
23.

JOliDAN, a river of Palestine, the only con-
siderable one in the country. It rises in
Mount Hermon, formed by the union of
two springs— one " Jor," and t!ie ollur
" Dan, 'hence its name — and passes throu^cli
lakes Mcroiii and Gennesareth, and after u
course of 150 miles, flows into the Dead Sea.
Befbre entering it, its ordinary breadt'.i,
according to Sliaw, is SO yards, audits ord
nary d*pth IS feet. The "country beyoud

2i

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

the Jordan," comprised Perea, Batanea,
Trac'iomtis, Iturea, Cialaaditis, Gaulouitis,
and Decipulis.

JOSEPH, \increase, additton,) the son of Ja-
(Kib and iiachel, and brother to Bjajamin,
Gen. XXX. 22 — '24. See his lii.story in iihe Lit-
ter p.irt of Genesis — which is one of thp
most beautiful and attractive that ever was
written.

• " the husband of Mary, of whom was

born Jesus, who is called Christ," Matt. i.
16. Being the nearest of kin to Heli, the
father of i>Iary, he was espoused to her ac-
cording to law. He was tiie natural, that
is, 6v birth, son of Jacob, and the Ugal son
ofHeli; or, as we call it, so«-in4au) ; hence
called by liuke, the son of Heli, in virtue
of his being Mary's husband.

• of Arima'thea, a senator, and pri-
vately a disciple of Christ, John xix. S8;
Luke xsiii. 50, 51.

called Barsahas, one of the two per-
sons noniinatcd by the priraiti'. e C'liunh,
to supply the place of Judas Iscaxiot, Acts
i. -23.

or JosES, a son of Mary and Cleopas,

and brother of Jnmes the Less, of Si;. ion,
and of Jude, and consequently one of those
who are called-the breHircn of our Lord,
Matt. xiii. 55; xxvii. 50; Markvi.S; xv.
40.47.

or JosES, siAmamed Barnabas, Acts

iv. 86.

JOSHUA, [the lord, the savior,] the successor
of Moses as leader of Israel. He was liie
son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, and
born A. M. '2460. The book of Joshua com-
prises the history of about 20 years, and
forms a continuation and completion to
the Pentateuch, it describes the conquest
of Canaan; its partition among the tribes-.
and the death and burial of Joshua. Three
other persons of this name are mentioned,
1 Sam. vi.l4, 18; 3 Kingsxxiii. 8; Zech.iii.
1,3.9; vi.n.

JOURNEY, a passage from place to place. A
"Sabbath day's. lourney" was about a mile;
a common day's journey was about 20
miles. Actsi. 11.

JOY, when to be shown, Luke x. 20; Rom.
xii. 12; 2 Cor. xiii. 11; PhiL i. 4, IS; iv.4;
1 Thcss.iv. 16— IS, &c.

JUblLEE, an extraordinary festival held
every seventh sabbatical year. Ordered,
Lev. XXV. 8 ; probably alluded to in Isa. Ixi.
1. 2; Luke iv. 18. 19.

JUOAH, or JuBEA, \confes8inff, praise,] that
districtof Canaan belonging to the tribe ol

( Jadah. Sometimes it denoted the whole of

j Palestine west of the Jordan. _ Under the
Romans Palestine was divided in three por-
tions—Galilee in the north, Samaria in the
middle, and J udea in the south. The con-
quest of this country is commemorated by
coins or medals, representing on one side
the head of the emperor Vespasian, and on
the other the daughter of Zion, sittingona
heap of warlike weapons, under a palm
tree, in a mournful attitude. Compare Isa.
iii. 'Id and xlvii. 1.

JUD.A.8 (the same meaning as Judah.) Isca-
riot, the traitor, one of the twelve apostles ;
the disciple who was entrusted with the
donations presented to our Lord, and who
at length betrayed his Master.

or Judb: called also Thaddeus, or

Lebbeus, and Zelotes, prohablv one of the
Twelve. He was the ai'thor oi the Epistle
bearing his name, wnich was intended
chiefly to guatd be'-ievei* a^ainbt false
teachers.

JUDAS of Galilee, mentioned Acts v. 87.

suniumed liarsaba.-i, a Cliristiai

teacher sent from Jerusalem to Antioch,
along with Paul and Barnabas, Acts xv.
22, 27, 32.

a Jew of Damascus with whom Paul

lodged, Acts ix. 11.

JUDGES. Extraordinary men raised up by
Jehovah, to deliver Israel from oppression,
before the times of the kings. Fifteen such
persons presided over the Israelites duri:Tg
the 4;0 years which elapsed from the dea! h
of Joshua to the accession of Saul. Acts
xiii.iO.

JUDGMENT, the name of an inferior Jewish
court, established in every city, and whuii
consisted of 25 members, who punished
criminals by strangling or beheadinp-.
Matt. V. 21, 22. Also, the solemn actira
fi-id trial at the great and last day. Eccl.
xii. 14; Jude 6. The place of the adminis-
tration of justice, tinder the Roman gov-
ernor, was cabled tlie judgment hall, Jrhn
xviii.2S; lix.O; and the tribunal, or place
of pronouncing sentence, the j'i«Zf;men<-»ea*,
Matt, xxvii. ]i).

JULIA, idoicni/,1 one whom Paul salutes,
Horn, ivi.15.

JULIUS, [downy,] the centurion to whom
Paul was committed, to be conveyed to
Rome, Acts xx\ii. 1.

JUNIA, \yovth,] a female relative of Paul's,
Kom. xvi. 7.

JUPITER, [thefather who help/t,] the most

?o\verfulof the heathen denies. Acts xit.
i, 13 : xix. 35.

JUSTIFICATION. This word occurs only
three times in the common version— Kom.
iv.2l; V.16, 18. Justify occurs in reference
to God, Rom. iii. -SO; Gal. iii. 8. Believers
are said to be justified by Christ, Acts xiii.
39; hy favor, Rom. iii. £4; hy faith, Rom. iii.
28; by his blood, Rom. v. 9 ; by the name of
the Lord Jesus, 1 Cor. vi. 11 ; by works, James
ii. 24. The original words translated "jus-
tiji-cation" in the common version, are di-
kaiosis and dikaioma, signifying acquital.
forgiveness, absolution, deliverance from
the cor.seguences of sin.

JUSTUS, (jus', upright,] mentioned Acts
xviii. 7; Col. iv. 11.

KEDRON, [the turbid,} a brook or winter
torrent which flows through the vaiieyof
Jehoshaphat, mentioned Johu xviii. 1.

KEY. A symbol of power and authority.
Rev. i. 18; Isa. xxii. 22. Authority to ex-
plain the law and the prophets was given
by the delivery of a Key. When Rabbi
Samuel died, they put his key and his tab-
lets into his coffin.

KKYS "of the kingdom of heaven." Matt,
xvi. 19. These were given to Peter, who
had the authority, power, and honor of
first opening the door of the Gospel to both
Jews and Gentiles, Acts ii. 14— 4-2; x.

KING, a title applied in the Scriptures to
men, Luke xxii. 2."); 1 Tim.iL 1, 2; 1 Pet. ii.
13—17; to God, 1 Tim. 1.17; vi. 15, 16; and
to Christ, Matt, xxvii. 11; Luke xix. 38;
John i. 40; vi. 15; xviii. 82 — 37: to men as
invested with regal authority by their fel-
lows; to God as the sole proper sovereign
and ruler of the universe; and to Christ as
the Son of God. the King of the Jews, the
sole Head and Governor of his Church.

Kl.VGDOM. (1.) The territories of a king.
(2.) Roval power and dominion. Where
the word occurs in the New Testament, ac-
cording to Dr Geo. CampbelL it is gener-
ally synonymous with rctj/n. Battleta, with

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

25

the Greeks, denoted either Reign or King-
dom. The Royalty or Kingdom of God, or
of Heaven, was announced by Daniel, chap,
ii. 44; vii. 0, 22; by John the Baptist, and
hy Jesus, Matt, iii.a; iv. 17; x./; xii. 28,
tc.; to be prayed for. Matt. vi. 10; Lukexi.
J; tobe Bought after. Matt. vi. 35 ; Lukexii-
81 ; qualifications fbr it. Matt. vii. Jl ; Luke
ix. 62; Johniii.S, 6i Actsxiv.22: 1 Cor.
vi. 9 : XT. SO : 3 Thess. 1. 4, 5.

KISS, a natural symbol of affection and rev-
erence, of very ancient date. Early Chris-
tians e<informed to custom, and kissed
each other during or at the close of public
worship. According to some this was gen-
erally given by men apart and women
;ipart, before receiving the Lord's supper,
to testify peace and brotherly affection.
1 Thess. V. 26. 1 Pet. v. 14.

KN'ELLING, a posture for prayer, Psa. xcv.
6; Eph. iii.l4; examples of it, 1 Kings viii.
S4; Dan. vi. 10; Luke xxii. 41 ; Acts ix. 40:
II. 56; xxi. 5.

KNOW, has in the Bible frequently the im-
port of approve or recognize. As Hosea
riii. 4, "They have set up princes, and I
knew it not. Matt. vii. 25, "Then will I
declare unto them, Depart from me, I never
knew you."

KNOWLEDGE, wherein it consists, 1 John
ii.8; iii.6: iv.fl; the measure of our obe-
dience, and by which we must be judged,
Lukexii. 47; John xv. 22; Rom. j. 21; ii.
51; James iv. 17; must be communicated,
\ Pet. iv. 10; often the occasion of vanity,
1 Cor. viii. 1 ; worldly, of little value, 1 Cor.
i. 19; iii. 19; 3 Cor. i. 13.

'•jABOR, the steady and constant effort of
the bodily frame which man undertakes for
hia own benefit, and, in particular, in order
to procure the means of subsistence. The
lot of all men, Gen.iii.l9; recommended,
Actsxx. S5; Eph. iv. 28; iThess. ii. 9, iv.
11, &c.

IaAMB, the well-known type and symbol
of the Messiah See Gen. xiii.7, 8; Exod.
xii.8— 5; Isa. liii 7: John i. 29; 1 Pet. i.
19; Rev. v. 6—13, &c.

LAMECH. [poor, made low,] one of the ante
diluvian patriarchs, the son of Methuselah,
and father of Noah. Gen. v. -js— 31 ; Luke
iii. 36. Also, one who was a descendant of
Cain, mentioned Gen. iv. 18, 21.

LAM PS. The lanips of the ancients were of
various kinds. Those used at wedding pro-
cessions consisted of Id rags, squeezed
hard against one another in a round figure,
like a great sausage. Those who hold them
have in the other hand a pitcher, with a
Tcry narrow neck, full ot oil, of which they
pour out from time to time on the flame.
This explains Christ's declaration, thut he
will not " Quench the smoking flax," Matt.
Kii.20; ana shows why the foolish virgins
needed "oil in their vessels," Matt. xxv. 4.
Laws concerning them in the tabernacle.
Num. viii. 1—4.

LANGUAGES or TowstTES, gift of, at the
day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 1-13 ; conferred by
the apostles. Acts viii. ^7: x. 46; xix. O';
1 Cor. xii. 10.

LAODICEA, {}uit people,] a city of Phrygia,
in Asia Minor, 4i miles east of Ephesils. A
Christian church wa* early planted in this
place. Rev. 1. \\. It is now an extensive
ruin. Christ's message to the Church
there, Hev. in 14 — li.

LASCIVIOUSNESS censured, Rom.xiii. IS;
S Cor. XII. 21 : Gal. v 19; Eph. iv. 10. &c.

LASEA, 10 rocky country,] a citjr uw*r i'air

28

Havens, in the island of Crete. Acta xxvii
8.

LAW, means .1 rule of conduct enforced bv
an authority superior to that of the moral
heings to whom it is given. As found in the
Scriptures it is variously applied, and must
be taken in the connection in which it
stands to be properly understood. Law
sometimes means the whole revealed will
of God, contained in his word, Psa. i. 2-
lii. 7; xl. 8, &c.; sometimes doctrine, Prov!
xiii. 14; the Mosaic economy, John i. 17-
xiii. 89; ceremonial observances, Luke ii'
27; Acts XV. 6, 24, &c.; judicial o)- civil law-
John vii. 51 ; xviii. 31 ; Acts xix. 38. &c.; al-
so, the moral law, or Decalogue, Exod xx
8— 17: Rom. vii. 7, 12,14, &c.

LAWSUITS among Christians, to be avoided
Matt v 38-42; 1 Cor. vi. 1— 7.

LAWYERS, persons versed in the laws
These are mentioned only after the decline
of the Mosaical institutions had consider-
ably advanced. As the Jews had no writ-
ten laws, except those contained in the
Old Testament, a lawyer among them was
a person familiar with scripture, and whose
business it was to expound them. Lawyers
and Scribes censui-ed, Luke vii. 30 : xi. 46—
52.

LAZARUS, {the help of God,] an inhabitant
ot Bethany, brother of Mary and Martha,
who was honored with the friend'-hip of
Jesus, by whom he was raised from the
dead after he had been four days in the
tomb. John xi. Also, the name of a beggar
mentiond in a parable. Luke xvi. 20.

LEAVEN. The usual leaven in the East is
dough kept till it becomes sour, and which
is kept from one day to another for the
purpose of preserving leaven in readiness.
Chemically speaking, ferment or yeast is
the same as leaven; but leaven is m'ore cor-
rectly applied to solids, ferment both to
liquids and solid."!. According to chemists^
" ferment or yeast is a substance in a state
ofputrelaction, the atoms of which are in
a continual motion." It is used figurative-
ly for whatever produces a change in the
mass with which it miies, whether for the
better or for the worse. Matt. xiii. 3$ ; xvi
6,12; 1 Cor. V. 6.

LEI5BEUS, \ strong -hearted,] a surname of
the apostle Jude.

LEGION, a division of the Roman army. In
the time of Romulus, a Roman legion con-
tained SOOO infantry, and 800 cavalry.
About the time of Christ, it contained 6i00
foot soldiers, and 300 horse. Mark v. 9;
Luke vii. 30: Matt. xivi. 53.

LEl'ER. Simon the Leper, Matt. xivi. 6.
So called from his having been a leper: it
was unlawful to eat with persons who had
the leprosy

LEVI, [held, associated,) the third son of Ja-
cob and Leah, bom in Mesopotamia, B. C
1750. Gen. xxii. 84. Also the name of
Matthew, Mark il. 14.

LEVITLS, the descendants of Levi, appoint-
ed to assistxhe priests in their services: to
see that the temple was kept clean, to pre-
pare oil, wine, &c., for God's house: to take
care of the saered revenues.

LIBERTINES. Jews who were free citizens
or burgesses of Rome, Acts vi. 9.

LIBYA, [the heart of f he tea,] a province in
Africa, westward of le-viit, famous for its
armed chariots and hoises, 3 Chroii. xvi.
8: Actsii. 10.

LIFE, properly existence, either animal or
rational. Natural life, valuable, Psa. xlix.
7—9: short aad uncertain. Job vii. 16: ilv

2«

ALPHABETIC4L APPENDIX

7—9; short and nncertaiu. Job vii. 17; xiv.
7—10; Psa.xixis. 5; ic. 6, 6, 9, 10; 1 Pet.
i. 24; not to be preferred to oux duty. Matt.
X.39; xvi.25; Markviii.35; Lukeix.24;
xvii.S2; Johnxii. 24; future and eternal
life described, Luke xx. 36; 1 Cor. xv. 12—
57; Phil. iii.20, 21, &C.
LIGHT created. Gen. i. 3—5, 14—19. Applied
to God, 1 .^ohn i.6; to Christ, John i. 9: to
God's Word, Psa.cxix. 105: 2 Pet. i. 19: to
the apostles, Matt. v. 14, 16: to Christians,
Eph. V. 8. It is the well-known symbol c I
knowledge.
LIGH INING, the flash of the electric fluid,
as it passes from oue cloud to another. The
power and wrath of God are often repre-
sented by thunder and lightnings. Job
xxxvii. 3— 5: Psa. xviii. 12, &c.
LILY, a beautiful flower common in Pales-
tine, of which there are seieral varieties.
The lily referred to by our Savior in Matt.
vi. 30, was probably the amaryllia lutea,
whose golden flowers in autumn afford one
of the most brilliant and gorgeous objects
in nature.
LINEN, cloth made of flax, well-known at a
very early period. In some passages the
word 80 rendered probably means cotton
Specimens of cotton cloth are found on the
oldest mummies.
LINUS, [neti.] a person mentioned by Paul,

2 Tim.iv.2l.
LION "of the tribeof Judah." A lion being
the ensign of the tribe of Judah, the phrase
IS apiilied to Christ, who sprang from that
trite; and is symbolical of his great
strength, Rev. v. 5.
LOAF. The Eastern ioaf was a large cake,
Exod. xxix. 23; 1 Chron. xvi. 3; Mark
viii. 14.
LOCUSTS, an insect resembling a grass-
hopper, only much larger in size. The pro-
phetical writings of the Old Testament
abound wilh allusions to this insect as one
of God's most dreadful scourges. Moses
mentions them as lawful food. Lev. xi. 22;
and it is said that John the Baptist ate lo-
custs while in the desert of Judea, Mark i.
6. But whether these were the insects so
called, or the sweet pu'py pods of a tree,
is not fully agreed. Locusts, however, are
still eaten in the East both by rich and
poor. Symbolically locusts represent great
and terrible armies. Rev. ii. 3.
LOINS, the lower region of the back. The
orienta'.s who wear long robes, are obliged,
when then apply themselves, to any busi-
ness, to use a girdle. Hence, to have the
"loins girded" is the same as to be in
readiness for action. Luke xii. 25; Eph.
vi. 14.
LOIS, [better,\ Timothy's grandmother,

2Tim. i. 5.
LONG HAIR. Chardonsays, "The eastern
women are remarkable for the greit length
and the number of the tresses of their hair.
Their hair hangs at full length behind, di-
vided in tresses braided with ribbon or
pearl. Lady Montague counted one hun-
dred and ten tresses, all natural, on the;
head ol one lady. The men wear but very
little on iheir heads. Young men wlio wear
their hair in the East, are regarded as et-
feminate and infamous."
LORD, {proprietor,] a Saxon word signifying
ruler or governor. When the word repre-
sents the dread name of Jehovah, or Yah-
weh, it is printed Lord, in small canitals,
in the authorized "ersion. The word is ap-
plied to Jesus Christ, to angela, to princes,
f« Ljosters, to husbands, &c«^

LORD'S DAY, Rev. i. 10, is thought by some
to be the same as the first day of the week,
when Christians assembled for worshio;
but it is considered by others as merely
synonymous wilh " the day of the Lord,
1 Thess. v. 2. The expression standing
alone, and being unaccompanied by any
other words which tend to explain its
meaning, it is diflicult to decidewhich view
is cor"ect. The earliest authentic instance
in which the name of " the Lord's day" is
applied, (after the passage in the Apoca-
lypse,) is nottillTertuUian uses it, about
A. D. 200; and perhaps a little later, tlie
term is made use of by Dyonisius of Cor-
inth, as quoted by Eusebius.
LOT, [wrapped up ] the son of Haran, and
nephew of Abraham. After the death of
his father, he accompanied his uncle from
Ur to Haran, and thence to Canaan, Gen.
xiii. 8, 9. Mentioned 2 Pet. ii. 7.
LOTS, things cast or drawn in order to de-
termine a point in debate. Lev. xvi. 8;
Josh, vii.; Prov. xvi. 33; xviii. 18; Acts i.
26; Matt, xxvii. 35.
LOVE 01 God, its nature, John iii. 16; xvii.
23; Rom. v. 8; viii. 39 ; I John iii. 1, 2, Ac;
of Christ, John xiii. 1; xv. 12, 13; Rom.
viii. 35, &c. Love to God required, Deut. vi.
6; X. 12; rendered by his children, PhiL i.
9; 1 Johnii. 6; iv. 19; how shown, 1 Johii
iv. 20, 21; V. 1—3; to Christ, its nature.
Matt. X. 37—42; John xiv. 15, 21, 23, &c.;
brotherly love enjoined, John xiii. 34; xv.
12,17; Rom. xii. 9, lO; xiii. 3; 1 Cor. xiii.
&c.: of the world, forbidden. Matt. v. 24;
xiii. 22; James i.'i!7; iv. 4; 1 John ii. 15.
LUCIUS, \_luiiiinoiis,[ a prophet in the con-
gregation at Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. Proba-
bly the same Lucius who is mentioned in
Rom. xvi. 21, as Paul's relative.
LUCRE, worldlv wealth, the love of forbid-
den. Matt. vi. 24; 1 Tim. iii. 3 ; 1 Pet. v. 2.
LUKE, iluminous,'] a native ef Antioch, and
a physician. He was Paul's companion
and assistant, Philemon 23, 24; 2 Tim. iv.
11. He was the writer of the history bear-
ing his name, and of the Acts of the Apos-
tles.

The Book ofLuke't Gospel appears to have
been written to correct numerous errone-
ous narratives of the life of Jesus. The
style both in this and in the Acts, is pure
and elevated, and many facts are given
which are not contained in the other Evan-
gelists.
LUKEWARMNES8 censured. Matt. viii. 21 ,
Luke ix. i)7— 62; Actsxxvi.29; Rev. iii. 15.
LUNATICS, persons affected by some dis-
order, and supposed to be influenced by the
moon, such as epilepsy, melancholy, insan-
ity, &c. See Demoniacs.
LYC.\ONIA, \she wolf,] a province of Asia
Minor, west ol Cappadocia, where Paul and
Barnabas planted congregations. Acts xiv.
6— .0.
LYDDA, \nativitu,\ a town about 14 miles
from Joppa, 32 miles west from Jerusalem.
Acts ix. 32, 85.
LYDIA, [maijnet,] a woman of Thyatira, "*
seller of purple," who dwelt in Philippi iu
Macedonia, Acts xvi. 14, 15. Also a prov-
ince in the west of Asia Minor.
LYING, forbidden. Eph. iv. 25; CoL iii. 9:
will be punished, Psa. V. 5; Iii. 1—7; Eev.
xxi.8,27; examples, 2 Kings v. 25; Acts t.
1— 11.
LYSANIAS, {that drive* aw»v sorroic.! tet-
rarch of Abilene, when John began his mis-
sion as the harbinger of the Messiah, Luke
iii.l.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

27

'TSIA or I<TCIA, f(fl»«o/rinp,] a province of
Asia Minor, Acts xxvii. 5.

LVSiAS, iilissotving,] chiliarch and oom-
inander of the U nian troops who kept
juiirJ at the temple of .lerunaicni, Acts xxi.
SI— W; xxii.20— 30; xxiii. 15— ;o.

LYSTiiA, [that dissolves or dtsperset,] a, city
of l-ycaonia in Asia Minor, about 12 miles
south of Iconiutn, where I'aul and Barna-
bas had fled, and were taken for gds by
those who heard them, Acts xiv. 6—ri.

MACEDONIA, [adoraHnn,] a country north
o( Greece, the onpiual kuipdoni of I'hilip
and Alexander, and tlie rise cf which is
described by Daniel under the emblem of a
goat with one horn. Coins stiil exist in
which that country is represented under
the figure of a one-horned goat. To this
country the apostle I'aul was summoned to
preach the gospel, and planted churches at
Thessalonica and Philippi, &c.. Acts xvi.
»— xvii. 14; and visited Amphipolis, Neap-
olis, Appolonia, and Berea, towns ot the
same province. Much of ancient Macedo-
nia is now the western part of Iloumelia.

MAliDALA, [magnijicent,] a town mentioned
in Matt, x v. 30, and the probable birthplace
ot Mary Magialene, i. e. Mary of Magdala.

MAGI, or WisB Meh, Matt. ii. 1—12. Sages
eminent for their knowledge of astronomy,
natural philosophy, and theology. They
were probably descendants of Ishmael, and
from Arabia, a country east of Judca.

MAGICIANS, learned men of the East, who
professed the knowledge of future events
by astroloev, Dan. ii. 5; iv. 7, 0, &c.

MAGISTRATES to be obeyed by Christians,
Horn. xiii. 1—7; Titus iii. 1; 1 Pet. ii.
1:5—17.

M.\LICE forbidden, 1 Cor. v. 8; xiv.8; Eph.
iv.Sl; Col. iii. 8, &C.

MALACHI, [mfstenger,] thelast of the minor
prophets. His pri)i)hecy connects well
with the Gospel histories, to which allusion
is made in huke i. 77 ; vii. 27.

MALCllUS, [king,] the servant of the high-
priest Caiajjhas, whose right ear Peter cut
off. but which was healed by Jesus, John
xviii.lO.

MALE nor FEMALE, Gal. iii. SS. Females
were not admitted to all the Heathen rite.s,
and the privileges of Jewish females were
also limited.

MA.MMON, aSyriacTTord signifying wealth,
and used by our Savior as a personification
of the god of riches. Matt. vi. 24; Luke
XVI. l.V

JlAN, his creation and primeval dignity.
Gen. i. "26, 27; ii. 7; Psa. viu. 5; Eccl. vii.
S9; his fall, Gen. iii. 17; corruption of his
nature, Kom. iii. 10—23; Gal. v. 17; E;)h. ii.
1—3; his mortality. Gen. iii. I'J; Job vii.
10—14; Psa.lxii.O; cxlvi. 8; Eccl.xii.7;
ICor. XV. 22: IPet. i. 24: his life and dig
niiy restored by Christ, John iii. 14, IT), 3(5;
iv. 14; v.2.i; v. 59, 40; x. 27, 28; xi. 2.5
\ Cor. XV. 2i, &c. The "old man" denotes
the natural, unsanclified disposition, the
"new man" the new disposition created
and cherished by the gospel. "Natural"
or animal man, a person unrenewed ; " the
inward man," or the "hidden man of the
heart," the regenerate principle within, as
opposed to the "outward man,"— that
which ii •ztemal and visible in the con-
duct.

MANAEN, [• •om/orfer, I a teacher in the
congregation at Antioch, who had been
brouetat up with Uarod tke tetrarch. Acts

MANNA the food which Ood gave the chil-
dren oflsrael in thewildeniess. Described,
E\od. xvi.; Num. li. 7— 'j; I'sa. ixiviii, 2.!-
25. lU'ferred to, John vi. 31, 4U, 53: Heb ix
4; Rev. ii. 17.

MARANATIIA. See Awathbha.

MAliK, [polite, thinxngA According to ec-
clesiastical testimonies the evangelist
Mark is the same iierson who in the Acts is
called by the Jewish name John, whose
Koman name was Marcus, Acts xii. 12.
Peter calls him his son, 1 Pet. v. is, and he
traveled with Paul and Barnabas as an as-
sistant. Acts xii. 25; xiii. 5.

The Book of Mark was evidently written
for Gentile converts, probably about 80
years alter the death of Christ. Some have
supposed that Mark did little more than
abridge Matthew's Gospel, but it has been
shown by Weisse, Wolke, Baner, Michaelis,
and others that he could not even have
peen the book. He probably drew h is facts
from Peter, (as stated by John the Presby-
ter and Papias, according to Eusebius,)
who, equally with Matthew, was an cye>
witness of our Lord's life.

or Character; "mark on their

foreheads," and on " the ri^rht hand,"
Ezek. ix. 4; Kev. vii. S; xiii. 10; xiv. 0;
IX 4; an open profession of allegiance to
those whose name or character they bear.
Both servants and soldiers, in ancient
times, were marked on the forehead, and
hands, with some hieroglyphic, or with the
name expressed in vulgar letters, or dis-
guised in numerical letters, according to
the fancy of the imposer.

MAKKS "of the Lord Jesus," Gal. vi. 17.
The scars received from stripes and chains,
alluding to an Egyptian custom, according
to which any man's servant who fled to
the temple of Hercules, and had the sacred
brands or marks of that deity impressed
npon him, was supposed to be under his
immediate care, and privileged from all
harsh treatment. So Paul claims exemp-
tion from reflections on his character, or
disputes about the necessity of circumci-
sion, for he valued far more the scars lie
bore than theae marks enforced by Judaiz-
ing teachers.

M.VliklAGK, its institution. Gen. ii. 21— ?4;
its nature. Matt. xix. 4—9; 1 Cor. vi 10*
vii. 10,11; Eph. V. 31 ; lawful for all Chris'-
tians, I Cor. vii. 38; ITim. v. 14; Heb. xi.i.
4; ancien. mode of celebrating it. Gen.
xxix. 22; seenbyour Lord's parables. Matt.
xxii. 1— 12; XIV. 1—10: sanctioned by his
presence, John ii. I— 10 ; none in the resur-
rection-state. Matt. xiii. 30; Mark xii 2.'>'
Luke XI. S5. The "marriage of the Lamb,'"'
Kev. xix. 7, is expressive of the union of
Curist and his Church.

MAUS HILL. Seee Areopagus.

MAKTHA, [xoho becomes bitter,] the sister of
Lazarus and Mary, Lukex.38— 4J ; John xi
1—4!; xii, 2.

M.\RTYK, properly means a witness, and i«
applied in the New Testament:- 1. To jv-
dicial witnesses. Matt. xvui. 10; xxvi.0.%
&c. 2. To one who testifies to what he has
seen, heard, or known, Luke xiiv. 48; Acts
i. 8, 22 ; Horn. i. 9, &c. 3. And most rarely
to one who by his death bears witness to
the truth, which now is the most usual
meaning; of the word. In this sense we on-
ly find it in Acts xxii. 20; Be v. ii. 13-
xvii. 7.
MARY, [exalted.] Six persons of this name
are mentioned in the New Testament:— I
The mother of Jasus. Sh« was the daugh

gs

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

tcr o» Eli, of the royal family of David,
mart. i. 16; Luke i. 27 : ii. 5. 1. The sister
of Lazarus, Luke x. SU : John xi. 1, &c. 3.
Wary Magdalene, a resident of Maf^dala,
Luke*iii.2: Johniix.25. Out of her Je-
sus cast seven demons. She is not that fe-
male ,iinner mentioned Luke vii.37. 4. The
wifeof Cleopas, Johnxix.-io, and mother of
James, Jude, Joses. Simon, and Salome,
called the brethren of our Lord: from
which it has been thought tliat Cleopas,
audjoseph, the husband of the virgin Jlary
were brothers. 5. The mother of Mark,
Act J xii. 12. 6. A resident at Kome, Kom.

MASTERS, their duty, Eph.vi.9: Col.iv.l:
Junes V. 4: exan-p.es, Uen. xvui. ly : Matt.
viii 5—10: Luke vii. 3— 10: Acts x. 2.

M\TTATI1A, [j/i/',] son of Nachan, an an-
cestor of Jesus Christ, Lukeiii.31.

MAl'TATIllAS, \the gift of the Lord,] two
p3rsons of that name, ancestors of Jesus,
Luke iii. io, 26.

MiiTTHAN, [the retns,] son of Eleazar,
Utherof Jacob, and giar- f ther of Joseph,
v,he husband of the virgin Mary. Matt. i.

JyATTHAT, [g^ft, he that gives,] son of Levi,
And father of Ueli, Lulve 111. 24.
AL'THEW, [given, a reward,] also named
Levi, an apostle and evung-e.ist, son of Al-
cheus. by birth a Galueau, aud by profes-
eion a tax-gatherer, kark .1. 14; Lulie v.
37 Ills narrative was probably written
both m Hebrew ana Greek. .

The Book of Mattheui was the first writ-
ten of all the Gospels, and contains a full
account of the birth, life, actions, death,
and resurrection of Christ. The style is
very plain aud persi.uuous. Probably
written about A. D. S8-41, in Hebrew, and
shortly after in Greek. About A D 1^4 a
Greek copy was fouud in the East Indies,
and in the year 4SS anothei Greek copy
was found .".t Cyprus, written en wood, and
esteemed very ancient.
MATTHIAS, \thegiftofttieLord,i one of the
seventy disciples who was cho*en by lot, in
preference to Joseph Barsabas. "'to the
number of the apostles, to 'iupply the place
of Judas Iscaviut, Acts i. '23-26. iSothiug
i« known of his subsequent caj-eer.
MEASURING intotneBosom Ihe eastern
Earmeiits being long and lolded andgirded
with girdles, admitted of carrying much
corn and Iruits of that kind in the bosom.

Luke VI. 88. ^ 1 ■■• 1ft OA

MEDIATOK, Metitees, occurs Gal . ui. 19, 20,
applied to Moses. Jesus is called the One
Mediator, viz.ot the Christian Institution.
1 Tun 11. 5, and the Mediator of a new and
and better covenant, H.eb.vii.6: ix.l5: xu.
24 It occurs 6 times. One that negotiates
be'twcen two parties— God aud man. There-
fore Jesus unites both in his own person.
He mediates a new institution between
God and man, and is Immanvel, God with

n't; E KM ESS, that quiet temper of mind
which is not soon provoked to anger, but
suffers iniuries without desire ot revenge,
and submits to the will of God, Col. in. 1::
and is ready to receive the truth, James i.
81: it is of unspeakable value, 1 Pet.iii. 4;
shone conspicuously in Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 1 :
Matt. xi. 2y : Christians exhorted to it, Lph.
iv. 2 : 1 Tim. vi. 11 ; Titus iii. 2.

MEbCHIZEDEK, Iking of r^ghteoxlsne»s,^\
kins of Salem, and a priestof the most high
God though not a Jew. and to him Abra
bam gave tithes, Uen. xiv. l»j i »**• w*- *= '

Hcb. vii. 1, 2. Of his nation, parentag^e,
ag-e, &c., nothing is recorded: hence le ii
sa d to be "without descent, haviugiieithtr
beginning of days, nor end of life." He
was an eminent type of Christ.
MELITA, ia fording honey,"] an island in the
Mediterranean Sea, now called Malta, be-
tween Africa and Sicily. It is abi ui vO
miles long, and 12 broad. Here Paul was
shipwrecked. Acts xxviii. 1.
MEiiCURY, [.to bay, or seUyl one of the fabu-
lous deities of the heathen, son of Jupiter
and Maia, and messenger to the rest. He
was worshipped as the patron of learning,
eloquence, and trade. Tlie fluency of Paul
made the people of Lystra suppose Paul
was Merctiry, Acts xiv. 12.
MERCY, an attribute of God, 3 Sam. xxiv.
14; Isa.i.18; Eph.ii.4; Titus iii. 5, 1 Pet.
i.2; the duty of man, Luke vi. 36; x. SO —
37; Rom. xii. 8; its reward, Psa. xxxvii.
27;Matt. T.7; Luke vi. 85: James ii. 13.
MERCY-SEAT or Pbopitiatort, the cover-
ing of the ark, or the lid of the ark of the
covenant, round which was the crown or
border ot gold, and on which the cherubim
were represented as looking. Before this
the high-priest stood to ask counsel of the
Lord, and there he received blessings for
the people. Christ is our mercy-seat, Rom.
iii. 35, and by bim we have access to the
Facher.
BiESoPOTAMIA, [betwen two rivers,] the
famous province between the Tigris and
Euphrates called in t!.e Old Testament
Padan-aiain, Gen. xxviii. 2. It is much
celebrated in Scripture as being the first
dwelling of men, both before and after tl.e
Deluge. This country, according to Ptole-
my, was very populous, and had 70 impor-
tant cities. It is now called Dtaibekir and
Aigestra.
MESSIAH. See Anoihted and Christ.
A11C.\H, a prophet of the tribe of Judah, who
lived in tlie iatier days of Isaiah and Hosea,
and in the reit,'ns of Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah. His prophecy is one of the mo^t
importantin the Old Testament. He gives
the name of the very city where the Me^-
siah was to be born, in chap. v. 2, which is
quoted in Matt, ii.5, 6, as well as many im-
portant circuinst.inces connected with bis
millennial kingdom and glory.
MICHAEL, \nho asGod,] thenamegiven to
oneotthechief angels, who, in Daii. x. 13—
21, is described as having special char^-e < f
the Israelites as anation. Dan. xii. 1; Judj
9; Rev. xii. 7— 8.
MILE. The Roman mile, mentioned I..aU.
v. 41, was lUUO paces of 5 feet each, and
reckoning each foot at WAl inches, the
mile would belittle more than 1014 yards,
or 146 yards less than ours. It was equal
to 8 Greek stadia.
MILETLS, [red, scarlet,] a seaport town of
.\sia Minor, 36 miles south of Ephesus.
Mentioned Acts xx. 15 — 38.
MILL. The mill for grinding corn had not
wholly superseded the mortar for pounding
it in the time of Moses. The mortar and
the mill are named together in Num, xi.S.
Fine meal is mentioned as early as the
time of Abraham, Gen. xviii. 6. The mill
common amongthe Hebrews differed little
from that which is in use to this day
throughout Western Asia and Northern
Africa. It consisted of two circular stones
two feet in diameter and six inches thick.
The upper side of the " nether niillbtoiie "
was concave, and the lower side of the up-
per one convex, 'ine lower stone was fixeai;

TO TOE NEW TESTAMENT.

29

and the upper onewaa made to turn round
111)1)11 it. llie liole for i-ecciviiig the grain
was in the upjKJr millstone, and which was
moved by womeu, who sat opiwsite to each
other. Matt. iTiv.41.

MIND, put for the will, renewed, Rom. viii.
<J,7; unrenewed, Rom. i. "28; viii. 0, 7; Col.
ii. IS; James i. 8.

MINISTER, Diakonog. See Dracon. One
who acts as the less (from mintu or mixor)
or inferior airent, in ohedicnc-e or subser-
vience to another, or who serves, officiates,
&c.,a8 distinguished from the master, ma-

fitttr, (from wiaffU,) or superior.
NSTRKLS, fiute-plavers, and singers at
funerals, Jer. ii. 17— /l; Matt. ix.:'.S. The
custom was borrowed by the Jews from the
Greeks,

MIRACLE, that which is above the regular
oj)eratJoiK»fThe established laws i>f nature.
Every institution of God began with mira-
cles, or works beyond the power of natural
law. The first man was an adult, and
never an infant, as reason, experience, and
revelation assert. The Jewish institution
began in miracle. So did the Christian
commence with a glorious display of mir-
aculous rowers. This was "the demonstra-
tion of tne Si)irit," and this "the power of
God," on which the taith of Christians rests.

MIUROii. Theoldest mirrors were mafle of
metal. It was from such. contn"'utOd bv
the women, that the brazen .aver was triRdf,
Exod. xx.wiii.S. The word 'n that -^h^ce i
improperly translattd "'ooking-g^asses.'
The artof making elass was *,hen unknown.
On the disco\ cry of America the Meiu;:iiis
were found to posses mirrors made of black
vitrified iuva, highly polished. The North
Americans were found with mirrors of cop-
per and silver.

WrfE or Leptow, the smallest Jewish coin,
equal to about two mills, or one-fifth of a
cent, Luke xii, 59.

MITYLENE, \purity,'] the capital of Lesbois,
an island of the Grecian Archipelago, N.
VV. of Smyrna. It is now culled Castro,
and sometimes Metilin, Acts xx. 14.

WNASoN, la diligent teeker,] mentioned
Acts xxi. 10.

MoDEliATION enjoined, 1 Cor. vii. 20, SI,
riiil.iv..^.

M'JDESTY recommended, Eph.v.3, 4; 1 Tim.
ii 0.

MONET, in ancient times was dealt out by
weight, and still is in Turkey, Syria, Egypt,
China, IJirmah. &c.: cniiis being geuerallv
weighed by the merchant. The coin men
tioui'd Matt. xvii. -.'7 was probably &»hekel,
or half an ounce of silver, in value, aiiout
60 cents. A pnuml was equal to tJO sheKels.
A p«»/iy or ctu/raMnia, one-fourth of a she
kel. &c.

MONEY-CHANGERS, were persons who at
a certain rate of profit, exclianged foreign
coins, especially Koiiian, for tliose current
amon; the Jews, Matt. xxi.l2; John u.
14, 15. These moneychangers would, of
course, charge a connnissiun upon nil their
transactions, and who from our Savior's
words it mav be infei red were not distin-
guished for nonesty and fair dealing— "It
IS written, my house shall be called the
house of prayer, but ye have made it a den
of tliieves," ver. IS.

WiiNTH, a space of time, which, if measured
by the mooii. (whence it« name,) is cabled
lunar; and if by the »««, is called «o/ar. The
llobrcw months commonly answer to two
of our months, and take part of both. The
following table shows trtc earliest bci^iu-

ning of each sacred month, according t»
Thurman's Astronomical Chronology:—

KamtofMontK Beginning tvitli Datjt-

Abrb— Kiod. liii. 4. Imo. March 22nd. SI

Zif— I King! vi.l. 2mo. April 2lst. 30

SiT»n— Either viii. 9. 3mo. May 20th. 31

TamnuE— EieJi. viii. 14. 4mo. June 19lh. 30

Ab. 5nio. July ISih. 31

Elul— Nehemiah vi. 15. 6mo. August 17th. SI

Ethanim— 1 Kinpa viii. 2. 7mo. September 15th. ."JH

Bui— J King* vi. 38. Smo. October l.-i-h. 31

ChiRleu— Zech. i-ii. 1. 9ino. November 13; h 3,;

Tebeth— Esther ii 16. lOmo. December ISili. -J!

Sebat — Zechariah i. 7. llmo. January ilth. 31

Adar— E.'theriii. 7. 12mo. February 10th. 28

Niaan— Eatherili. 7. Imo. March llth. 31

Michaelis, however, has given some very
good reasons to show that the first, "the
month of cars," or Nisan, did not begin be-
fore the new moon of our April, which
would, of course, fix the commencement of
all the other months one whole month la-
ter than is coninionly done.

MOON, a secondary planet, always attendant
on our eai th. The moon was formed to
give light in and to rule the night, and to
distintruish times and seasons. Gen. i. 14.
"Numbering by months or moons is' ap-
propriate "o the works of darkness; be-
cause * IP moon is fie governess of night •
numbering by the course o'the sun, is ap^
propr'a{<e to the works of righteousness,
and this is in coiTCspondence with the u.se
of these symbols in th« Apocalypse. The
continuance of the Beast, anl the profan-
•ag ^f the ho.y city by thT Gentiles, are
reckoned by months- bu* the prophecy of
the Witnesses by -iays: the abode of the
woman in the wilderness by davs, and bv
time, time.s, and half a time; three solar
years and a half."

MOSES, [drawn, out of the tDater,] the law-
giver of Israel, belonged to the tribe of
Levi, .ind was the son of Amram and Ji>-
chebed, Exod. vi. i(t. He was the writer ol
the Pentateuch. After leading forth the
Israelites from Eg;, pt, ani through the
desert for^v years, and conducting them to
tlie borders of the promised land, he died at
the ase of liO years in the full vigor of both
mind anH b<dy. He W!is the mosr womlcv
ful and imi)Obing character of the Old 'J'es-
tament, and was well fitted to personate
the Great Prophet of the New.

MOTH KH, the feiuale parent. Being "with-
out father and without mother," lleb. vii
8, means thatthe parents of Melchizedek
were not entered in the cenealoaies which
the Jews so sedulously kept. The law of
Moses required no less reverence for the
mother than the father; and thus shone
out in beautiful suiicriority of other Eas.t.
em systems, inwh;ch women stands de-
graded. Mother is applied metaiihoricallj
to a variety of objects, such as the earth;
queens as i)roteetr)is; to a prophetess ; to
metropolhan cities; to the church of God;
and to antichrist.

MOUNTAIN. The principal mountains
mentioned in Scripture, are Seir, Jlonh,
Sinai, Hor, Gilboa, Nebo, Tabor, Engcdi
Lebanon, Ebal, Amalek, Gerizim, Gile;i'l
Moriah, Paran, G:'.hash, Olivet, Pi.sgah,
Hermon, and Cannel. A mountain is the
symbol of a kingdom, or of a capital city
with its domains, or of a king, which is the
same. SeePsa. XXX. 7; Isa. ii. 3; xi.9, Jer
iii. 2."5: Ii. 2r-; Zoch. iv. 7; Eev.vi.l4; x\i.
20. "Flcelo the mountains," Lukexxi.Sl.
The mountains of Palestine have many
cave«, aflbrding a safe retreat from enemies

so

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

Many of the noble Jews departed out of
the city, and vast numbers fled to the
mountains; and ancient writers tell us,
that at tliat .juncture, all wlio believed in
Christ left Jerusalem, and remo\ id to
places beyond; and so escaiied the general
ravages of their country, that not one is
stated to have perished in that devoted
city.
MOURNING for sin, the evidence of repen-
tance, Psa. xxxviii. 6; li. 2; Matt. v. 4;
1 Cor. V. 2 ; James iv. 9 ; for the dead, law
concerning', Deut. xIt. 1 ; instances of,
Gen. 1.8; Matt. ix. 53.
MOUTH, as the orpan of speech, signifies
the words which proceed out of it, which
in the sacred style, are the same as com-
TU'iinds and actions. "According to the
commandment oi Pharaoh," Gen. xlv. li',
is in the original, according to the moufh
of Pharaoh ; hence, for a person or thuia:
to come out of the mouth of another is to
be constituted or commanded to become an
agent orministerunder a superior power;
this is frequent in the Apocalypse. The
term mouth is not only applied to a speech
or words, but also to the speaker, EioJ.iv.
16; Jer. XV. 19, in which sense it has a ne.ir
equivalent in our expression "mouth-
piece."
MUKDER forbidden, Exod. xx. 13; Deut. v.
17; laws respecting it. Gen. ii. 6; Lev.
xxiv. 17; instances. Gen. iv. 8; 2 Sant. iii.
17; XX.8— 13, &c.
MURMURING eensnred, 1 Cor. x. 10; Phil,
li 14; Judel6; instances among the Is-
raelites, Exod. T. 20, 21; xiv. 11 ; xv. ^a.'M;
XVI, 2; Num. xi. 1; xiv. 1, 2; xvi. 41;
xx'i. 5. „ , , ,

MUSTARD-TREE, or Sinapi, probably a
tree found near Jerusalem, but most abun-
dantly on the banks of the Jordan; and
round the sea of Tiberias, the seed of which
was employed as a substitute for musiard.
Indeed, the common Arabic name for it is
khardal. which signifies mustard. Its ber-
ries or seed are much smaller than a grain
of black pepper, having a strong aromatic
smell, and ataste much like that of garden
cress. Its botanic name is Salvadora Fer-
sica. Matt. xiii. 31. , . _

MYKA, \Ifl(ru},] one of the chief towns of

Lycia, in Asia Minor. Acts xxvii. 5.
M Y RRH, a favorite perfume, a gum obtained

from the myrrh tree, John xix. 39.
MYSIA, [cnminal,\ a province occupying
theN.W.angleof Asia Minor, south of By-
thynia. Acts xvi. 7, 8.
MYSTERY, My»tfrJon, secret, hidden mean-
ing, occurs 28 times. The secrets of the
kingdom ol God so called. Matt. xiii. li;
Mark iv. 11 ; Luke viii. 10. The calling of
the Gentiles is called a mystery, Col. i. 26,
27. The first and leading sense of mysfenon
is arcanum, a secret, anything not dis-
closed, not published to the world, though
perhaps communicated to a selectnumber.
And the other meaning is so nearly allied
to it that it may properly be reckoned only
a psaticular application of the same mean-
ing. The wora is sometimes employed to
denote the figurative sense, as distin-
guished from the literal, which is conveyed
under any fable, parable, allegory, symboli-
cal action, representation, dream, or vision.
The one is, as it were, open to the senses;
the other requires penetration and reflec-
tion.

y \ II?HON, {Ihaijoretellt, } n.ent^oned Luke

NATN, iheaHty.'] a triw.i of Palestine. siftt!».
ted about 8 miles S. E. of Nazareth. Luk«
vii.ll— 15.
NAKED. This word is often used in a modi-
fied sense, to describe a person only viirt y
clothed, Micah i. S>; John x.ti. 7. All oii-
entals wear a mere cloth round their hi j s,
when at labor, and are then cal cd
"naked." It is from not knowing tli m
that some have supposed thatperscns we; e
formerly baptized in a state of literal na-
kedness; whereas they only laid aside tlie
loose outer garment. The word i» used
figurati\ e!y, in various eenses.

NAME, when applied to God, often means
his nature and attributes, that is, God him-
self. Psa. IX. 1 ; Prov. xviii. ID. His name
to be reverenced, Exod. xx. 7; Lev, xix. VI;
Psa. Cii.9; Mutt. vi. 9; also the name oi
Jesus, Phil. ii. 10; Christians baptized in
the name of Jesus, Matt, xxviii. ly : Acts
ii.38; xix. 5; Roni.vi.3; Gal.iii.'27; prayer
to be offered to Jehovah in his name, John
xvi. 23.

NAPHTALI, [my wrettling,'] the sixth son of
Jacob, and his second by Eilliah, KacUt-i's
handmaid. born B. C. 1747, in Padaii-a.ani.
The limits of the territory of the tribe of
Naphtali are described in Josh. xix. 32—39.
Alluded to M^itt. iv. 1:5—16.

NARCISSUS, lastoiiishmenf,'] a Christian at
Rome, saluted by P.iul, Kom. xvi. 11.

NATlrlAN, {giren,"\ the son of David and
Bethsheba, the father of Mattatha, Luke
iii. 31. Also, a prophet in the time of Da-
vid, 2 Sam. vii. 3, &c.

NATHAJJIEL, igiven of God,] honorably
mentioned, Jolni i. 45—51. Probably the
same as Bartholemew, one of the twelve
apostles.

NAZAKENE, [kept, flower, 'j an epithet con-
stituting a part of one of the names gi\ en
to our Lord. It was acontemptuous desig-
nation and a term of reproach, andas such,
as well as a mere epithet of description, ii
is used in the Mew Testament.

NAZARETH, [a uarded, flourishing,] a small
city in the tribe of Zcbulon, in Lower Gali-
lee, about 70 miles north of Jerusalem, and
6 W. N. W. from Mount Tabor, situated on
a hill, and overlooking a suporb and si^ici-
ous vaiiey. 1 1 is now called ISessara. Here
Jesus dwelt f.oni liis childhood up, for
nearly 30 years. Lukeii.51; iv. IG — :9.

NAZAiilTE, [a separated one,] a Jew who
made a vow to observe uncommon devo-
tion, either for a given period or for life.
Num. vi. 1—21.

NK.Vi'OLIS, [nem ci^,'j a maritime city of
Macedonia, near the borders of Thrace,
now called Napoli. Acts xvi. H.

NEW TESTAMENT, or New Covkm.-.wt.
See Covenant.

NICHOLAS, [covqueror of the people,] a
proselyte of Antioch, and one or' the seven
deacons. Acts vi. 5.

NICODEMUS, [innocent blood,} a Pharisee
and member of the Sanhedrim, who came
to Jesus by night, to make inquiry into the
truth of the report he had heard concerning
him. John iii ; further mentioned, John
vii. 50: xix. 30.

NICOLAITANS, [eonqueror$ of the people,]
This word only occurs twice. Rev. li. 6, 15,
and it is not known from whom the name
is derived, Ireneus, the earliest Christian
author who mentions them, says simply,
"It very clearly appears from the Apoca-
lypse, that the Nicolaitans held fornication,
and the eating of idol-sacrifices, to be things
iudifl'erent, and 1 Jvrelore permitted to

TO TUE NEW TESTAMENT.

'1

Christians." Their practices were not on-
ly opposed to the whole spirit aiid morality
of the Gasp d, but a violation or;ia express
/1«-rff '>rtKe Apostles »nd Elders. Acts xv.

NI«'OrOLIS. {tictorwti* cit;i,\ a city of
Thiace, now Nicopi, on the river Kessus,
DOW KarasoB, which was here the bounda-
ry between Thrace and Macedonia. Titus
iii 12.

NIGER, tblaek,] the surname of Simon, one
of the teachen iu the church at Autioch,
Acts xili. I.

KIGHT. thf time between evening and morn-
ing, and is a svmbol of i^iorance, Kom.
xiii 12: death. Jr.hn ix. 4, and the season
tn wnich anythinif comes suddenly and un-
expectedly upon us, 1 Thess. v. 2 ; Isa. xv.
I . Luke XII 2a

KINEVEH. the capital of Assyria, founded
by Ashur. the son of bhem. Gen. x. 1 1, and
became one of the largest cities of the
World. It was s-.tu<>ted on the banks of
the Tigris. In tht '/nth year of the reign of
Josiab. B. C. 572. i*^ was utterly overthrown
by the Medes. Matt. xii. 41.

N[NEVITKS. the inhabitants of Nineveh,
Lube XI 90.

NU.\H \repcae,] the second father of the hu-
man race, wasthesonof Lainech, tliegraiid-
t.oii of Methuselah, and the tenth from
Adam, bom A M lOM. A midst the general
corruption ot the human race, he alone was
found rifriiteous. Gen. iv.9, and was saved
Willi hirt tamilv ni the ark. when the rest
of mankind were destroyed. Gen. v. 28—32;
VI— IX, honorably mentioned, Ezek. xiv.
it .0. Heb XI. 7

NU.MBEliS. Tieo— a few, Isa, rii. 21; 1
Kinars xvii 12. Three o. Mird— Greatness,
excellency, and perfection, four— Univer-
♦•iiiity of the natters comprised therein.
The tour cornel s of the earth denote all
parts of It. Jer. xli.T 3fl. Seven— a. Xar^Q
and complete, but uncertain and indefinite
number Jn us Hebrew etymology it sig-
II 1 ties fulness and perfection. 3«n— Many,
as well u thai precise number. Gen. xxxi.
7.41.

OA TH. a solemn affirmation, accompanied
I'V an appeal to Jehovah in attestation of
the truth ot what IS said. An oath should
never be taken but in matters of import-
ance, nor sworn by the name of any but the
true God. as in» an act of solemn worship ;
nor irreverantly, without Rodly fear and
awe of the Most Hiffh, Josh.xxiii./; James
V 12; Deut. VI. 13, Matt. v. 34, S5. Jer. v.
7 Indeed it is held by some that oaths
ought not to be taken at all. .lustin, Ire-
neua, Basil, Chrysostom, Augustine, &c.,
held oaths to be unchristian.

OBEDIENCE, must be complete, James ii.
10,11; better than sacrifice, ISam.xr. 22;
Psa. L8. 13: h. 18: Isa. i. 11—15: Matt. ix.
IS. xii. 7.

OFFEND, OFFENCE. Terms which res-
pect all kinds of transgressions of the laws
o( God. The oriffinal words, which are
used met.iphoncallv allude to a stone or
Btamblmg-block in a person's way, by
wliith he sustains serious iniury, and is
retarded in his progress to a aesirable ob-
ject. See Matt. v. i'.t. 50: xvi.23. xviii.6, 7;
Kom. XIV. IS. &c. When tlie Lord Jesus is
denominatea "a stone of stumbiing. a rock
of oflence," the effect is evidently put for
the cause. 1 Pet. u. 8, Mali. xii. 44.
Ciffenceiaoi to be given. I Cur. vm.O. it.
Wi—ll. X ii, 33; bow lu b« tiikeu. Matt.
XTiii.l*— 19.

OFFERINGS, properly presents, and ob-
viou.-,ly applied in the religious ritual \^
all things solemnly brought to the sacred
tent or temple to oe devoted to Jehovan.
According to ability, 1 Chron. ixix. IS—J?:
Ezra 11.68,89; Mark xii. 4'!. 44; 2 Cor. niL
12; 1 Tim. vi. 17— IB. Under the law. they
were either cbiinatory, as the sin-ofTennir,
the trespass-offeribg, the barnt-onering,
the meat-offering; or were toluntary, as
free-will or peaee-oflferings of animali or
fruits.

OIL, obtained from olives, such as we now
call tweet otl, was abundant in Palestine,,
and at present is generally used through-'
out Western Asia. 1^ is thought bv Orien-
tals to be more agreeable at meals than
butterandaniinalf.it; and Euroijeanssoou
acQuire the same preference. The Hebrews
used olive oil m their nieat-oflerings, la
their sacred lamps, and in their common
use. Oil for the use of thesanctuary, men-
tioned Exod. xxvii. 20; Lev. xxiv. i — i.
anointing, Kiod. xxx. 22—38; xiivii. 20*.
See Lamps.

OINTMENT, oil perfumed, used to anoint
the head,&c., Psa-cxxxiii. 2; Eccl. xi; Iba
i.fi.

OLD AGE, to be respected. Lev. xix. 32;

1 Tim. V. 1, 2; what renders it venerable
Prov. xvi. 31; xx. 20; the infirmities ot u.
Eccl. zii; the duty required of it. Titus ii.
2,3.

OLIVE-TREE, a tree verj* common in Pal-
estine. It has spreading branches like an
apple tree, and remains green in the win-
ter. It flourishes about 200 vears. There
are two kinds, the wild and the cultivated.
The fruit which is about the size of a small
plum, is very wholesome and nourishing,
and is the chief resource of the orientals
for oil. It ripens from August to Septem-
ber. The olive tree, remarkable for its
verdure, soundness, and useful oil is the
sjTnbol of the most illustrious and useful
men. Moses and Aaron were two olive-
trees. So were Zerubbabel and Joshua.
Isa. lxi.3; Jer. xi. 18. It is also an emblem
of peace and mercy. The dove carried an
olive-branch to Noah in the ark ; and the
original word, elauu, mercy, i» derived from
etoia, an olive.

OLIVET, orMoirsfT op Olhtki, a mountain
or lid-e lying to the east of Jerusalem,
some 60} paces, from which it is separated
by the ralley of Jehoshaphat and the brook
Kedron. From its summit there is a fine
view of Jerusalem, and of the Dead Sea.
Our Savior often withdrew with his disci-
ples to this mountain, and here he beheld
the city, and wept over its approaching
destruction ; and from this spOt he ascend-
ed to heaven in the presence of his apos-
tles. Luke xix. 41—44; xxiv. 50. 51.

OLYMPAS, \bearenlv.'; a Christian at Rome,
saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 15.

OLYMPIC GAMES, allusions to them, 1 Cor.
ix. 24—27? Phil. iii. 12—14; 1 Tim. vi. 12;

2 Tim. ii. 5; iv.7, 8; Heb. xii. 1—3.
OMEG-V. thela.'it letter of the Greek alpha-
bet, proverbially applied to express the end.
See Alpha. "

ON!:SI.MLS, [profitabU. utefut,] mentioned

Col. IV. «; Philemon 10—21.
ONESIPHORUS, Iprofit-trmc/er.} a chris-
tian highly comraemied by Paul, for his
benevolence toward him while he wa.<s a
prisoner at Rome, 2 Tim.i. 18, 17.
ONYX. See I'rrcious.Stosbs.
iO M LE, something delivered bv supcr-
i >-«*uxal w ibdom. llie " moit holy phtce "•.

52

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

in the temple, was called the oracle, bc-
(•:"U»e there the priest inquired of God,
1 Kings vi. 5—19. The SL-rij'ture.^, called
the oracles of God, Acts vii. S3; Kom. iii.
•2 : Heb. V. VJ; 1 I'et. iv. 11; and Christians
are required to consult them at all times,
and especially in mutters of difficulty, and
• if great importance.

OiiDAlN, horizo, to limit, to bound, to mark
out, hence the word horizon which bounds
our view. Occurs 8 times. Pro-onzo, to
loreordain, or previously mark out, occurs
0 times. Aphorizo, another compound from
the same root, occurs 10 times, translated
separate or separated. We have the word
orrfam often is the common version, when
it is not horizo in the original; such as to
ordain apostles, elders, and to institute ob-
servances. For this word we have pnieo,
to make or appoint ; and we have hafhiste-
mi, to constitute. Pnico occurs Mark iii. 14,
".lesus ordained twelve," i. e. appointed.
L :rrtis?em» occurs Titus i. 4, "Ord; in eld-
ers," t. e. appoint. Ginnmai is also used to
make or ordain an apostle. Acts i. 22.

ORDINANCE, an appointed rite or observ-
ance. No religious rite is binding, or even
admissible, which is not of divine institu-
tion; nor can any so instituted be varied
or modified by human caprice or judg'meiit.

OSTENTATION, to be avoided, Prov. ixv.
14; xxvii. 2; Matt. vi.l.

OUTER, external. " Outer darkness" means
the darkness of the night without, in oppo-
sition to the light and splendor ol the feast
within. Hence the phrase is also used to
express the gtate of exclusion from the
kingdom of God. Matt, viii- l-i.

OX, laws concerning it, Eiod. ixi. 28 — 33;
xxui. 4; Deut. xiii. 1; xxv.4; quoted by
Paul, 1 Cor. ii. 9.

OZIAS, Istrength Jrom the Lord.) sou of Jo-
raro. Matt. i. 8.

PADAN-ARAM, \of the field ♦, ^yria,'] ren-
dered by the Seventy, Mesopotamia. See
Mbsototamia.

PALM-TREE, produces dates, Exod. xv.
27; Deut. xxxiv. 8; Judges i. 16; its
branches an emblem of joy. Lev. xxiii. 40 :
John xii. 13: Kev. vii. 9. It is said that
the bark, leaves, fruit, &c., of the palm-tree
are employed by the Arabs for SCO uses.

PALSY, {Uomparaluo, I unloose, enfeeble,) is
a disease which deprives the body in whole,
or part, ol action and teeling. Matt. iv. 24:
viii. 6: ix. 2: Mark ii. 3, 5, 10.

PAMPHYLIA, [a nation made vp of every
tribe,^ a province in the southern part of
Asia Minor, having the Mediterranean on
the south, Cilicia on the east, Pisidia on the
north, and Lycia on the west. Mentioned
Actsxiii. IS; xiv.24,

PAPHOS, [which boils.'i a city of Cyprus, at
the western extremity of the island. Here
Paul performed a miracle on Elymas, who
opposed hii teaching, and eudeaTored
to turn the Roman governor from the
faith. Acts xiii. 6—12.

PARABLE. The word parable is derived
from parabollee, which comes from para-
6aiZ«in, to compare, to collate. 1. It deno-
tes an obscure or enigmatical saying, Psa.
xlix.4. 2. It denotes a fictitious narrative,
invented for the purpose of conveying
truth in a less oflfensive or more engaging
manner than that of direct assertion,
■A Sara. xii. 2, S; Judges ix. 7—13; 2 Kings
xiv. 9, 10. 3. Any discourse expressed in
figurative, poetical, or highly ornamented
diction 13 cftlled a parable. Num. xxiii. 7 ;

Job xxvii. 1. New Testament parable*
seem to be generally employed in ^he second
sense mentioned above, viz. to denote a
fictitious narrative, under which iz veiled
some important truth. In some places, as
Heb. ix. 9, it bears the meaning of type or
emblem.
PARADISE, a term which by long and ex-
tensive nse has beenemploved to designate
the Garden of Eden, This "has been caused
by the Greek translators of the Pentateuch
having adopted it. The 'word paradeitoa is
not properly either Greek or Hebrew, but
appears to have been imported, from a more
en.stern tongue, pi-obably the Persinn, and
which signified the same as the Hebrew ^an.
In Gesenius and Robinson's Heb. Lex. it is
defined thus; "Aparcdise, i. e. an ori-hard,
ail arboretum, particularly of pomegran-
ates, a park, a fruit garden; a name com-
mun to several Oriental languages, and es-
peciiilly current among ihe Persinns, as
welsarnfrom Xenophun and Julius Pol-
lux. Sancrit,pari/«'('«Aa; Armenian, parrf«;
Arabic/tVrfau*; &yi-',AC, farduiso; Chuldee
of the Targums. parrfefsa." Josephus calls
the gardens of Solomon, paradise*, and Re-
ro.'ius, quoted by Josephus says that the
lolty gardens erected by Nebuchadnezzar,
were called the Suspended Paradise. There
are only three places where the word is
found in the New Testament, Luke xxiii.
V'l ; 2 Cor. xii. 4; Rev, ii. 7 ; but wliich may
be illustrated by reference to the primeval
*erni, Isa. Ii. S; Ezek. xxviii. 13 ; xxxi. 9,
Irt, 18; ixxvi.55; Joel ii.3.
PARCHMENT, prepared sheep skin, and
formerly much used for writing on, men-
tioned 2 Tim. iv. 13.
PARENTS, to be honored. Exod. xx. 12;
Deut. v. 16; Eph. vi. 2 ; their duty to their
children. Gen. xviii. 10; Deut. iv. 9; vi.6,
7; vi. 17; Matt.sxii. 16; 2Cor. xii. 14;
Eph. vi.4; Col. iii. 21 ; 1 Tim. v. 8.
PARMENAS, U hat abides,] one of the seven

deacons. Acts vi. 5.
PARTIilANS, Ihorsemen,'] called Persians or
Elamites in the time of the propliets, and
Parthians about the time of Christ, Acts
ij.9.
PARTIALITY, unfair and unjust treatment
of others, to be avoided. Matt. xiii. 16;
Jamesii. 1, 9. Jude 16.
PASSOVER, so called because instituted in
remembrance of the destroying angel pass-
ing over the houses sprinkled with the
blood of the paschal lamb. Exod. xii. 11,
12, &c. This was kept on the l4th day of
Nisan or Abib. Sometimes it denotes the
yearly festivity, called the Feast of the Pass-
over, (Deut. xvi. 2; Num. xxviii. 16,17;)
celebrated on the l.'ith of Nisan ; and some-
times the whole solemnity, commencingon
the 14th and ending on the 21st of Nisan,
Luke ixii. 1 ; though, strictly, the Passover
and the feast of unleavened bread, (or «»-
fermented things, more properly,) are dis-
tinct institutions. Christ called our Pass-
over, or Paschal lamb, 1 Cor. v. 7- To be
fulfilled in the kingdom of God, Luke
xxii. 16.
PATARA, [trod under foot,'] a seaport ol Asia
Minor, in Lycia, 160 miles S. E. of Ephesus.
Acts xxi. 1.
PATIENCE, recommended, Luke xxi. 19;
Rom. xii. 12; IThess. v.l4; Heb.x.36; xii;
J a aes i. 3, 4 , v. 7 ; 1 Pet. ii. 19, 20; 2 Pet.
i.<>.
PATMOS, {mortaU an island in the iEgean
Sea, 10 miles S. W. of Samos, to which the
apostle John was banished. Rev. i.O. it is

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

jcmr.U, obloTiffnnd rocky if^-'-'d, r.bout 15
miles In circuinfereiue, and u. ..., under the
Roman empire, as u p.:icc of hunishment.

FA rUIAKCH. a venerable man, with a larpe
liosterity. Tlieword is cliielly applied to
tliose who lived before the time ot Moses,
Actsvii.8-, and henee we speak of the pa-
triarchialage. Heh. vii.4.

I'ATUOBAS, [paternal,] mentioned Rom.
xvi. 14, 15.

Paul, iutcorker,] was a native of Tarsus, a
city of Cilicia, Acts xxii.S.anil was of Jew-
ish descent, of the tribe of iSenjaiuin, I'hil.
iii. 5, and probably inherited the riplit of
Roman citizetiship from his father, through
services rendered to the Roman Btate. He
was first a persecutor, then a disciple of
Christ, and coinmissioned by the Lord Je-
sus as an apostle to theUentiles. Acts ixvi.
15—18. After a lif« of arduous labor and
suHerine for the name of Jesus, Paul was
bel'.eaded by Nero, .'.t or near Rome, about
A. 1). oO. Fourteen of the booksof the New
Testament are attributed to his pen, and
tliey certainly evince his sound judgment
and scholastic attainments.

I'KACK, to be cultivated, Fsa. xxxiv. 14;
Matt. V. 9; Mark ix. 80; Rom. xii. 18, &c.;
by what means, Col. iii. 13; 1 Thess. iv. 11;
the eift of Jesus to his disciples, John xiv.
•27; Phil.iv.7: James iii. 17, 18.

FKARL, a hard, white, shining substance,
found in some shell-fishes. They are re-
pe.\t€dly mentioned in the New '1 estauient,
and appear to have been esteemed of great
value. Matt. xiii. 45, 40; 1 Tim. ii. 9; Rev.
xvii.4; xviii. li— !0; xxi. 12.

PKNTECOST, the name (sisnifyine fiftieth)
given in the New 'I'estament to tlie Feast
of WeekSjOrlniratheriiig, which was cele-
brated on the ffUfth day from the Passover,
or seven weeks from the 10th of Nisan.
Lev. X xiii. 9— 21; Deut.xvi.G; Actsii.l;
XX. 16.

PEKFKCT, complete, without blemish or
defect. Perfeeiii m applied to God, Matt. v.
4S; to his law, Psa. xix. 7; to be aimed at
by Christians, Luke vi.3C; 2 Cor. xiii. 9, 11;
Kph. V. 1— 8; Col.iv. 12; 1 Thess. iii. 10,
&C.; will be perfect in the future stnte, Eph.
iv.18; Col. i.J8; Ueb.xii.23; Christprayed
for this, John xvii.

P1:KGA, [tery earthlyA a town of Asia Mi-
nor, capital of Pamphylia, 60 miles S. VV.
of Iconium, Acts xiii. 14; xiv.25.

PEUGAMOS, [heigh'li.] now Rergamo, acity
of Asia Minor, in Mysia, on the Caicus, 50
miles north of Smyrna. It was once a large
city, the capital ot a kingdom, and had a
library of 2(KI.(ioO volumes; also a famed
tempft to Esculapius. In Pergamos was
one of the *' seven congregations of Asia,"
to which the Apocalypse is addressed.

PERSECUTION, how to behave under it.
Matt. V. 44; X. 82; Rom. xii. 14; 1 Pet. iv.
19; the blessings connected with it, Matt.
T. 10; xvi.25: Markviii.SS; Luke ix. 24;
1 Pet. iv. 14; James i. 2; Rev. vi.U; vii.is.

PESEVERANCE in duty, enjoined, Matt,
xxiv. 13; Luke ix. 62; Acts xiii. 4:J; 1 Cor.
XV.5S, &c.: the glorious result, John*. 26,
27 ; Rom. li. 7; Rev. ii. 10, 20, &c.

PERSIS, [_that cuts,] mentioned Rom. xvi.
12.

PESTILENCE, a name given in Scripture to
any prevailing contagious disease.

PF.TER, [aroek, or stone] was one of the
twelve apostles, a UKtive of Bcthsaida, in
Galilee, and was a sou of Jmias, and
brother of .\nilri'W. His first name was
Sia'oii, but when the Savior called him to

S3

the apostleship, he changed it to Cephas,
John i.43, 43. He was crucified about A.
D. 70, with his liead downwards.

Epistles of. These were addrcssea

K

to converted Jews in the province nepr
the southern shore of the I'.lack Sea, 1 Pet.
i. 1. The first was written four or five
years before the other. The second wa»
esi!ecially intended to guard tijuinst false
teachers, and scollers. There have been
more doubts expressed as to the genuine-
ness of the second epistle than of any other
book of the New Testament. It was not
enerally received or acknowledged as be-
oiiging to the sacred canon till the fourth
century.

PHAltlSEES, [separafiattA a famous sect of
the Jews, who di.slingiiishcd themselves by
their zeal for the tradition of the elders,
which they pretended was delivered to Mo-
ses from Mount Sinai, and therefore of
equal authority with the law. From their
rigorous observance of thess traditions,
they U)oked upon themselves as more holy
than other men; and, therefore, separated
themselves from those whom they thought
sinners or profane, so as not to eat or drink
with them. Hence arose their name.

PIIEIJE, Ishininp,] a servant of the congre-
gation at Cenchrea. Rom. xvi. I, 2.

PHKNlCb), [red, purple,] a seaport town on
the S. W. part of Crete, with a harbor. Acts
xxvii. 12.

PHENICTA, Hand of palm trees,] a country
in the north of Palestine, on the Mediter-
ranean, containing the cities of Tyre and
Sidoii.

PHILADELPHIA, [lore of a brother,] a civy
of Asia Minor, and or>e of the seven con-
taining the Christian congregations to
which the Apocalyptic admonitions were
addressed. Situated in Lydia, on the ller-
nuis, 05 miles east of Smyrna; and is now
called Allah Shehr, "city of God," i. e.
High-town. It was once a large city, but
now contains only about 8000 houses.

PHILEMON, ithat kisses.] a friend of the
ai>ostle Paul's and an eminent Christian,
residing at Colosse, whose servant, named
Onesimus, absconded and fled to Rome.
There he was converted and sent back to
his master with a letter from Paul, called

The Kpistle to Philemon, written about A.
D. 6>, and was sent, together with Epistles
to the Ephesians and Colossians, bv Tychi-
chus and Onesimus. I'aley, in his llorre
Paulinie, has broHght manv unanswerable
proofs of the authenticity of the Scripture
from the undesigned coincidences between
this Epistle, that to the Colossians, and the
Acts of Apostles. This Epistle has been
universally admired as a model of gracefol,
delicate, and manlv writing.

PHILETUS, [amiable,] an apostate Chris-
tian, mentioned by Paul, in connection
with Hymeneus 2 Tim. ii. 17.

PHILIP, \.ioarlike,\ one of the twelve apos-
tles ; a i^ative of Hethsaida in Galilee, John
1. 4i, 44; Luke vi. 14.

one of the seven first deacons, Acts

vi. 5; also called an Evangelist, Actsxii. 3.

son of Herod the Great, by Cleopa-

tr.a, and tetrarch of Batanea, Trachonitis,
and Auranitis, Luke iii. 1, and from him
Cesarea Philippi received its name. Matt.
xvi. 13.

another son of Herod, by his wlfs

Mariamne, and called by Josephus, Herod,
the rirst hushaiiil of Herodias, Matt. xiv. 3,

PHILTPPI, a Pity of Macctlonia, 70 niik-s E.
N. £. of TLevsalouica. It was ouce a large

84

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

city, but now a mean Tillage. Many ruins
8ti:l exist, which are witnesses to its for-
mer greatness.

PHILIPPIANS, Epistle to the. Written by
Paul from Kome during his two years' im-
prisonment, and beais in every part the
impress of his pecu.iar style, manner of
thought, and form of docti lue. The church
had been planted by Paul, and of all tlie
churches, they seem to have loved him the
most, and to have been the most generous
his support. He wrote to thank them for
their bounty, and to teach them. This is
the only Epistle of Paul which expresses
no censure.

PHILOLOGUS, [a lover of leerning,] men-
tioned Pom. xvi. 15.

PHLEGON, izealous,\ mentioned Rom. xvi.
)4.

PHRYGIA, [dry, barrenj a country in the
centre of Asia Minor, Acts xvi. 6; xviii. ■2'i.

PHYGELLL'S, {fugitive,] a Christian who
forsook Paul in his necessity, and men-
tioned in connection with Hermogoues,
2Tim.i. 15.

PHYLACi'LRlES, [gafeguardt.-j strips or
rolls of parchment, inscribed with passages
of the law; fastened on the forehead, wrist
or hem ofthe garment, from a mistaken in
terpretalion of Eiod.xiii.O, 16; Num. iv.
37—40. See also Mutt. x\u\. 5. Our Lord
condemns not the wearing of them, but the
pride and hypocrisy of the Pharisees in
making them broad and visible, to obtain
respect and reputation for wisdom and

PILaYE, [tchott armed with a dart.] Pon-
tius Pilate was the sixth Koman Procura-
tor of Judea, under whom our Lord taught,
suffered, and died, Acts iii. 13 : i v. 27 ; xiii.
28- lTim.vi.13. Hoth Tacitus and Jjse-
phus corroborate the New TesUment ac-
counts concerning him.

PILLAR, a column, a supporter, a monu-
ment. "The pillars of the earth," and
"pillars of heaven," are metaphorical ex-
pressions, bv which the wor.d is compared
to a vast edifice, reared by the power and
skill of Jehovah. Job ix. 6; xivi. 11.
xxxviii. 4, 6; Psa. Ixxv. S. James was a
pillar in the church; that is, a great sup-
port and ornament; and the church itself
18 the "pillar and ground of the truth;"
that is, it maintains truth in the world.
1 Tim. iii. 15. ,..,,.

PISIDIA, <pttck,] a country of Asia Minor,
west of Mount Taurus, S. W. of Lycaunia,
and north of Pamphylia. Its present nam.e
is Natolia. , .,, ™ ,

PLOW, an instrument of tillage. To p.ow
and look back, Luke ix. 61, is to make bad
work, if indeed one could thus work at a. I,
especially with theimperfect plows used in
the time of Christ. Christans, therefore,
must not look back on the world with
pleasure and desire, but give all heed to the
important work and reward which lies be-
fore them. 1 Cor. ix. 10. .

POLYGAMY, laws against. Gen. ii. 24; Matt,
xix. 4—6; Mark x. 6—8; Pvom. vii. 3; 1 Cor.
vii.2. , , J

PONTCS, \the aea,^ a country comprehend-
ing the N. E. part of Asia Minor, and bor-
dering on the Euxine Sea. _

POOLS, mentioned John v. 1—7 ; ix. 7.

POIiCIUS, [a lover of pork.] Porcius Festus
succeeded Felix in the government of Ju-
dea. Acts xxiv.27.

POTTER, oue who makes earthenware; a
tvpe ofthe sovereignty of Gud, Jcr. xviii. 2;
Rom. IX. 'il ; the breaking of his vessels an

emblem of destruction. Jer. xii. 1,11; Rer.
ii. V7.

POTTER'S-FIELD. See Acsldama.

PR.\IS1'., to ci^nimend. Topiaise God is to
duly acknowletlge his great excellences.
Psa. ciixviii; Kev. xix.6. It is one of tlie
noblest acts of worship, and is the dictate
of nature. Acts xvi. 25; ICor. xiv. 15; Eph.
T. 19; Col. iii. 18, &c. Prai>f o/m*n, no pro-
per principle of action, Matt. vi. 1 ; Gal. y.
26; Phil.il. 3.

PRAYER, the obligation and nse of it. Matt.
V.44; vi.6; vii. 7; Lukexviii. 1; Phil.iv.6;
Col.iv. 2; 1 Tim.ii. l,&c; to be offered in
faith, Matt. xxi. 2.'; Heb. xi. 6; withoutos-
tentation and vain repetitions, Luke xviii.
1—14; Matt.vi.7; in the name of Jesus,
Johnxiv.lS; iv. 18; xvi. 23; Eph.v.'jo,
&c.; instances of priraf* prayer, Dan. vi.
10; Matt. xiv. 25; Acts ix. 11; x.9; $onal.
Acts i. 14; ii.42; xii. 12; xvi. 13, 16; lii. 5;
forms of prayer. Num. vi. 22 — i/; x. So, 5ft;
Deut. xxi. 8; xivi.; Matt. Ti. 9— 13.

PRKACH, or Proclaim, is loudly to make
known the will of God, as his appointed
heralds, Eph. iii. 8. Kerusso, from keruxa,
a liera d, or public crier, is found 62 times,
and always indicates to make proclama-
tion as a herald.

PRETORIUM. This word denotes the gen-
eral's tent in the field, and also the house ur
palace of the governor of a province,
whether a pretor or not. It is applied to
Herod's palace at Jerusalem, Matt. xxviL
17; Jlark iv. 16; John xviii. 28, 88; xix. 9;
also to the one he built at Cesarea, Acts
xxiii. 85. In Phil. i. 13, the word denotes
the camp or quarters of the Pretorian co-
hort at Kome.

PRIEST, a man who officiate" or transacted
with God on behalf others, s tedly, or for
the occasion. Those untlor the law were of
the family of Aaron, Eiod. rxviii. 1 ; under
the Christian economy, all disciples are a
holy and royal priesthood, 1 Pet. ii. 5, 9;
Kev.i.6; v.lO: ix.6.

HIGH, first Aaron, afterwards the

eldest son of the eldest branch of his fam-
ily, Exod. xxviii; Jesus Christ, the Melchi-
sedek High-priest, Psa. c\.4: Heb. iv. 11;
V. 4, 5: VI. 20: vii— x. 22, &c.

PRINCE, a chief, a governor. Christ is the
" Prince of peace," Isa.ix. 6: Eph.ii. 15:
John xiv. 27: " Prince of life." Acts iii. 15:
" Prince ofthe kings ofthe earth. Rev. i. 5.
These titles peculiarly belong to him, be-
cause he is the "resurrection and the life,"
and has the "keys of death and hades," and
will raise up the believer at the last day:
then in his kingly and priestly office, "tic
will speak peace to the heathen," and
" make wars to cease to the ends of tlic
earth," and "peace shall flow as a river:"
then "all kings shall fall down before him:
all nations shall serve him."

PEISCTLLA, [ancient,] wife of Aquila, and
probably like Phoeba, a deaconess. She
shared the travels, labors, and dangers of
her husband, and is always named along
with him, Rom. xvi. 3: 1 Cor. xvi. I'j;
2Tim.iv. 19.

PROCHOIIL'S, \hev:ho presides over the choirt,']
one ofthe duacuns mentioned Acts vi. 5.

PKOCOXSL'L, a Roman officer appointed to
the government of a province with consu-
lar authority. When the apostle Paul was
at Corinth lie was brought before Gallic,
the proconsul of Achaia, Acts xviii. 13—16.

PROMISES of Gud, many and various, and
exceeding great and precious, 2 Pet. i. •»;
are sure in Christ Jesus, S Cor. i. 20: ar

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

85

IncentiTCS to puritr, J Cor. Tii. 1: are
f'T the present aud fature life, 1 Tim. iv.8.

PUOPHKT. This word and the word propA-
try have two nieaning'g : the one is the fore-
tell int? of events yet future, tlie other is Uie
utterinjif the nieaiiinf? of ancient oracles, or
speuk'nf?, from tlie impulse of the Spirit, to
the edification and comfort of CbriBtians.
lOor. liv: Kom. xii.O.

PUOHITI ATION, that which atones for and
covers our guilt, as the mercy-seat covered
the tables of the law, Kom. iii. 25 ; 1 John
ii. S; iv.lO.

PUOSELYTE, a stranfyer, or one from abroad,
converted to tlie Jewish religion. Acts ii.
10; vi. 5; xiii. 45.

l'ROSEL"CH.\, a word signifyinf? prayer, and
always so translated in the authorized ver-
sion. It is, Jiowever, app.ied to a place of
prayer, — a piace where asBembliesfor pray-
er were held, whether a building or not.
In this sense it seems Luke vi. 1^ must be
understood, also Acta xvi. 14.

PliOVIUENCE, a care for the future. The
Greek word pronoia, means forethought,
and corresponds with the l.atin procuientta,
which originally meant foresij^ht. God's
care or providence, considpred in reference
to all things existing, is termed by Kuapp
«i«jtxT«a/: jn reference to moral beings, spe-
etal; and in refereuce to h'lly or converted
beings, nar^icu/ar. Everything's an object
of Providence in proportion to its capacity.
Tiie disciples, being of more value than
many sparrows, were assured of greater
providential care. Matt. vi. id; x.2y— 31.

PKl'DKNCE recommeuued, Prov. lii. 16, 23;
xlii. 10; xiv.8; Matt. x. 16: James iii. IS.

PSALM.S, Hook of, one of the most extensive
and useful in Scripture, ia often quoted in
the New Testament. That David composed
most of the Psalms is beyond cioubt.
" I'salms and hymns and spiritual songs,"
Eph. V. Itt. Pialmt, denote such sacred
fiongs or poem* as are suugtoiustruments,
and may here refer to those of l)avid;
hymn* signify songs in honor of God; and
I'oiiyg means any regular poetic composi-
tion adapted to singing, and here restricted
to those which are spiritual. This admoni-
tion is in opposition to the practice of the
heathen, who, in their Bacchanalia, or
feasts, dedicated to Bacchus, the god of
wine, became intoxicated, as the previous
Terse intimates, and sung drunken soiigs
in praise of their deity,

PT0LE.MA18, \_uiarlke,] now Acre, a seaport
of Pa.estine, 24 miles south of Tyre It is
famous for its seige by the Crusaders. It is
now the principal port of I'alestine, and
contains about 10,000 inhabitants.

PUliLICAN, a person who farmed the taxes
and public revenues. The name and pro-
fession of a publican were extremely odious
amongthe Jews, who submitted with much
reluctance to the taxes levied by the Ro-
mans. The publicans were also noted for
their imposition, rapine, and extortion, to
which they were, perhaps mope especially
prompted by having a sliare in the farm of
the tribute, as they were thus tempted to
oppress the people with illegal exactions,
that they might the more speedily enrich
themiselves. Zaccheus and Matthew were
publicans, but there is no reason to sup-
t>ose that either of them had been guilty ot
viiiust practices, or that there was any ex-
»..;ption to their characters beyond that of
-eing engaged in an odious employment.
H.tt. xvii.l7. xxi.Sl; Luke v. 2"; xix.2.

PDJ'LiUS, ieommon,\ governor of Melita, at

the time of Paul's ship** ^-it oii that is-
land. Acts xxviii 7, 8.

PUDENS, [thamejacedl] 2 Tim. iv. 21.

PURPLE, a color much woiii bv kings and
emperors, Mark xv. 17. It is "the mmoua
Tyriandye, so costly, and so celebrated in
antiquity. It was procured from the slifll-
fish named murez or purpura. The traffic
in it, probably, was profitable. Acts xvi. 14.
To this day, the best scarlet dj-e, (a term
often interchanged for purple,) in all Asia,
is produced at Thyatira.

PURITY ofheart and action required, Rom.
vi. 19; Gal. V. 16; Eph. i. 4; v. 8,4; Phil.iL
15; Col. iii. 6; I Pel. ii.Il; 2 Pet. iii. 14.

PUTEOLI, [abounding in welU,] now Pozzu-
oii, a maritime t(jwn of Campania, in Italy,
on the north shore of the nay of Naples,
and about 8 miles N. W. from the city of
that name. Acts xxviii. S.

QUARRELS to be avoided, Rom. xiii. IS;
Col. iii. \,\\ James iii. 16; iv. 1—7.

QLARTEHNlUN. a detachment of four
soldiers, Actsxii. 4, which was the usual
numlier of a Roman night w;:tch. Peter,
therefore, was guarded by lour soldiers.
two within the prison and'two outside the
doors; and as the watch was usually
changed every three ln'U-.s, it was neces-
sa'-y that the four ciuaviemions mentioned
in the text should be appointed for the pur-
P''se.

QL'AKTUS, [the fourth,] a disciple, men-
tiiiiitd Rom. xvi. 23.

QUEK>f often lueaiis in Scripture a king's
mother. A reference tothisfact will remove
several apparent discrepancies in the Old
Testament. The word has still the same
meaning among Orientals. It also denotes
a woman who is m-irried to a king, or gov-
erns a kingdom, Neh. ii. 10; 1 Kings X. 1;
Acts viii. 27. Also, the church as espoused
to Jesus. Psa. xlv.9.

QUICKSAND. In Acts xxvii. 17, it is men-
tioned that when the ship in which Paul
was driven past the isle of Clauda on the
south, the mariners, as would how be said,
struck the sails, and scudded under bare
poles, lest they should fall into the quick-
sands. The orig,nal word tyrtit denotes a
sand bank or shoal, danc-erous to naviga-
tion, drawn, or supposed to be drawn to-
gether by the curreuts of the sea.

RARBI, a name of dignity among the Jews,
signifying doctor or master. Applied to Je-
sus, John i. 88, 49; iii. 2, 26; vi.i.x Jesus
warns his disciples against suffering it to
be given to them, Matt xxiii. 7— 13.

RABBONI, siijnifying my great master, ig
the highest honor or title of respect applied
bv the Jews to the teachers of the law,
>lark x. ."il ; John xx. 16.

RACA, a word which occurs in Matt. v. JJ,
and which is left untranslated in the au-
thorized version. It is expressive of con-
tempt, and signifies an empty, worthless
fellow.

RACE, a rapid course, generally implying
contest. The numerous allusions to Gse
cian footraces, contained in Paul's epistles,
require some knowledge of the laws of
those games. See 1 Cor. ii. 24; 2 Tim. ii. 5;
Heb. xii. 1 ; GaL v. 7, &c. Those persons
who intended to contend in the games were
obliged to repair to the gymnasium ten
months before the solemnity, where they
prepared themselves by continual exercise;
and no man who had omitted to present
himself in this manner was allowed to cuu-

b6

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

tend for aii.' of the prizes. Hence tlie apos-
tle says, " Now eveiy one who contends, or
strides for the mastery, is temperate in ali

KACifiiL. latkeep,] daughter of Laban, sis-
ter of Leah, and wife of Jacob, Gen. xiix.G.
Jeremiah and Matthew have put Rachel
for the tribes of Ephrnim and Mauas-
seh, the children of Joseph, Jer. xxxi. 15,
Matt. li. 18. , T • v v

RAHAB, {.proud,} a woman of Jericho; ner
history, Josh, ii; vi. s!:i— 25; an Ciample,
Heb. xi. SI; Jainesii.So. „ , ...

RAILING forbidden, 1 Cor. v. 11; 1 Pet.iii.
U; jPet.ii. H; JudeO.

HAIN was plentiful in Israel twice a year.

' '"L'he early and the latter rain" oecuned,
the former in September, the latter in
March. After these, the weather becomes
settled, and about May the grain is gath-
ered. laE^yptitscarce'.y ever rains; the
overflow ot tlie N ile, and copious dews,
answering the purpose. In tropical cli-
mates the winteristhcramy season. Violent
winds often attend these rains, and over-
throw insecure houses. Hence our Savxoi-'s
parable. Matt. vii. 25. _, . . .

RAMAH, lelevated,] a city o. Benjamin, six
miles north of Jerusalem, Josh, iviii. 25.
Near this was Rachel's tomb; she is poeti-
cally introduced as rising from the grave,
and looking in vain for her offspring. "Ra-
chel weeping forherchildr'^n," Jer. xixi. 15.

RASHNESS censured, Psa. xxxi. 22; civi.
1 1 • Prov. xiv. 29 ; Acts xix. 30.

RVVEN, a bird of prey, ceremonially un-
clean. Elijah fed by ravens, 1 Kings xvii.
4—5: and are cared for by God, Job xxxviu.
41- Psa cxlvii. t»; if he cares for ravens,
how confidently may his people trust him !
Lukexii.'i4. ^

EL-CONCILIATION, a restoring to favor, or
reunion between those who had been at va-
riance, Rom. v. 10; 2Cor. V.18; Eph.ii.l6;

Col. i. 20. ., u , V * 1.^

REDEEM, to buy back what was sold,
pledged, or forfeited.

REDEEMER, one who ransoms by paymg
the price. Christ our redeemer, 1 Pet. i. lU.

RE UEMPTION, means deliverance, from lu-
trosis, which occurs in Luke i. CS; ii. SS;
Acts vii. 55; Heb. ix. 12. Apolutrosis, deliv-
erance from, occurs 10 times, and signifies
the dismissing of a person after aranson
has been paid.

REFORM, mefanoeoo, occurs R4 times, and
metaiioia, reformaiion, 24 times. Meta-
jfoeoos.gnifics to/Ai«A after, or to change
one's mind so as to influence the conduct.
Jbounaimetanoian, jlctsv.al, to givj refor-
mation, is equal to making a proclamation
olfering inducements to it. A quotation
from Josephus willillustratethis— "Dounai
metanoian epi toispeprugmennis," to pi.blish
a pardon to those who lay down their arms.

REGENERATION, denotes a new birth, a
renovation, or complete change for the bet-
ter The original word, palingenecia, oc-
curs twice— Matt. xix. 28, the renovation,
or change of state or condition; and litus
iii. 5, the washing, or bath of regeneration,
connected with the renewing of the mind
by the Holy Spirit. "Born again' is a fig

18, 10. The noun, aphefsU, remis/Plon oc
curs 17 times, and the verb, (ipAieem!. (TCI s
14(3 times; rendered to forgive, remit, iev
free from, dismiss, in all versions.
REMPHAN, [prepared,! the name of an idol,
which some thi; .k to be Saturn, Amos v.
26: Acts vii. *?.
RiOPENT, metamelomai, I repent, or am con-
cerned for tlie past, occurs Matt. xxi. vO, ;i ;
xxvii.S; 2Cor. vii. 8; Heb. vii. 21. Always
trnnslated repent.
RLFllUCF, how to be given. Lev. xix. 17;
Prov.ix. 8; xxiT.25; Lukexvii.5; IThess
V. 14; 3Thesf.iii.l5: 1 Tim. v. 1,20; 2 Tinx
iv. 2; how to be received, Prov. x. 17; xii.l;
xiii.18; xv.6, 0,31,82; xix. 20; xxviii.2S:
xxix. 1; Eccl. vii.o.
REST, quietness- promised to Christians,

Matt. XI. 28, 29; Heb.iii. 11,18; iv. 1—11.
RESTITUTION, means the restoring of any
hingto ts former state. Acts iii. 21. The
original wor'' signifies, to dispose, order, or
settle anything in a good "tate, whic' has
previousl. ' een bad. These times will be
the accomplishment of all promises and
prophecies respect iig the conversion oi
the Jews and Gcnti.es. Also the return-
inf»ofa thing unjustly gotten r making
amends or an injury. This very parti-
cularly enjoined in the law Moses, Exod.
xxi.; Lev. xxiv.; E<;ut. xix. It was done at
the reformation under Neheniiah. Nch. v.
10, 11; and by Zaccheus, who following the
Roman law, agreed to restore fourfold,
ijuke xix. 8.
RESURRECTION of Christ, foretold, Psa.
xvi 10, 11; Malt.xii.40; xvi.21; xvii. 23;
Mark ix. 81; xiv.'iS; John ii. 19; recorded
by the Eva gelists. Matt, xxviii.; Mark
xvi.: Luke xxiv.: John xx.; preaohed by
the apostles. Acts ii. 24—36; iii. 15; iv.
10; v.SO.Sl; xi.40— 42; xiii. SO— 37 : xvil.
18, 31 : XIV. 19 : xx vi. 8, 53: 1 Cor. xv. 3, 4.
the resurrection of Christ the fouudatioh
of the believer's hope, 1 Cor. xv. I-.'— 18:
1 Thess. iv. 14— 17; IPet. i.3: promised to
them by Jesus, John t. 29: vi. 39, 40, ."ii;
ii.25: xiv. 19, &c.
REFALIATICN, law of, Exod. xxi. 24, 25:
Lev. xxiv. 20: Deut. xix. 21; abrogated
M.att. v. 38: Rom. xii. 17: I Cor. vi. 7'"
I Thens. V. 15; 1 Pet. iii. 9.
REVELATION, Book of. Critics generally
agree that th"" apostle John was the writer
of thi book, andthatif was writtenaboiit
A. D. 9**. It is a proplie-y expressed in the
most striking and impressive symbols, of
the fortunes of the Christian Church, com-
mencing soon after the fall f Jerusalem
to the consummation of all thing.s — run-
ning through a period of nearly 30uO vears;
and embracing the downtall of Pagan
Rome : the rise, progress, and overthrow o^
theapostacy: the second appealing of Je-
sus Christ as the king of kings, punishing
the destroyers of the earth, aud subjugatiig
all the kingdoms of this world to himself ^
and gives a glance at his mi lennial reirn
with his glorified saints, and the final and
complete overthrow of all the powers ol
evil, and the establishment of universal
peace and righteousness for the ages of tho
ages. The Apocalypse is a very difficult

TO TUE NEW TESTAMENT.

St

», Christ our example, I Pet. ii. 18: iii.O:
i ?et.u. II; JiUit'U.

R1I;;|j1UM, [capture,] now called Reggio, a
seaport oppoHite to Messtua in Sicily, Acts
xxviii. 13.

RHES.\, [will,] an ancestor ofJesus, Luke
iii. 'i7.

RHODA, fa rote,} a serrant of Mary, the
the mother of John Murk, Acts xii. 13.

RHOl)i:S, [arote,] an island near the S. W.
corner of Asia Minor, l:i5 miles in circum-
ference, celebrated in ancient history for
commer«e, and for a colossal brazen statue
of Apollo, which was reckdued one of tin-
seven wonders of the world. It was 130
feet liigh. and ships in full sail passed be-
tween its \egs. It w.^s thrcwn down by
an earthquake after standing' 60 yeurs. Acts
xxi. 1.

RICHES, their uncertainty, IMatt. vi 10;
Luke xii. 10— 21; James v. 1—3; dangerous,
Miitt. xiii. J'^; James i.O. 7; v.l— t; abless-
ing if well used, L.ii:e xvi.O; 1 Tim. vi.17—
IB; true riches. Mutt. vi. lu, iO; Luke xii.
33; Rev. ii.9; iii.l8.

KIGUTEOL'SNESS, Christ is to his people,
Jer. xxiii.6; Mai. iv.-j; 1 Cor. i. »0, &■•.;
the righteous to inherit eternal life, I)an.
xii. a; Matt. xxT.4t: Luke xviii. 30; John
iii. 15; iv. 14: Rom. ii.7; 1 Tim. vi. lU;
Titus i. 2; 1 John ii. •..'): Jude21.

RIGHT HAND is, in Seiiptuie, a symbol of
power. Exod. xv. 0; I'sa. xxi. 8. In the
court, the place for the pleader was on the
right hand, and the SaiiluJriin placed
those to be justified on the right hand, and
those to be condeinned on the left hand. It
was also reckoned a position of the highest
honor to be placed at the right hand. i'sa.
ex. I.

RISE "up in the judgment," Matt. xii. 45.
Thejudgedid not puss sentence in asittii'g
posture, but rose up for that purpose; a.so
the witnesses rose upfiom iheirseats.wbeu
they gave evidence against criminals.

Rl VKR of life. Rev. xxii. 1.

ROCK, "upon this rock will I build my
church," Matt. xvi. 18. The Greek word
for Peter is Petros, and means a sione, and
the original word for rock, is pelra. The
meaning of this passage therefore is,
" Thoo art Petrot, a stone, and on this pe-
tra, rock, will I build my church." Mark
the construction of the language. " Thou"
in in the second person, and " this" is in the
third; "petros" is masculine, and " petra"
Is feminine. Jesus asked for a confession;
Peter gave it in these words,— '''ihou art
tht Christ, the son of the living God." and
this was the fftra on which he declared
that he would build his church, andagaiiist
which the gates ot hades sliould uot prevail.
1 tlor.iii. 11.

ROD, a symbol of power and rule, Psa. ii.9.

RCVlANiS, Epistle to. Paul had never been
to Rome when he penned this letter. It
was called forth by his having heard of
their condition, and especially of the diffi-
culties existing between the Jewish and
the Gentilemembers. 4e controverts many
of the errors of both Jews and Pagans, as
to ancestral merit, justification, the effi-
cacy of sacrifices, election, submission to
foreign rulers, &c. Paul was neany sixty
years old when he wrote this letter, "during
a residence of same months at Corinth.

ROME, [strength,] a city of Italy, on the Ti-
ber, 12 m.les from the sea. It was built on
seven hills, was the capital o( the Roman
einyire, the mistress of the world, -nd the
•cat <jf ana and vvaa. It baa Iook b«'«u the

residence of the Pope, and the seat of eccle-
siastical power. It contains St. J'eter's
church, the most magnificent edifice in the
world, and has many monunients of its an-
cient grandeur. Though greatly reduced, it
nevertheless contains about 150,000 inhabi-
ta;its.
RU BY. See Pbbcious Stowss.
RL'fUS, [red,] the son of Simon the Cyre-
nian, who assisted Christ in carrying his
cross, Mark it. 21. Another person so
named, mentioned Rom. xvi. 13.
SABA(JT1I, [armies,] Roin.ix.2U; James v. 4.
SABBATH, [rest.] so called, because on the
seventh day God rested from his works.
Gen. ii.2, 3. There is no positive evidence
that the Sabbath day was observed before
the Law, no command or example of its ob-
servance being recorded. It was positively
enjoined on the nation of Israel, as one of
the ten commandments, "written and en-
graven on stones," and to which they were
required to vield exact obedience. Jesus
claimed to be " Lord of the Sabbath," and
showed the Pharisees that it was "lawlul
to do good on the Sabbath. The Savior
having "blotted out the hand-writing o(
ordinances, and taken it o\.t of the way, by
nailing it to his cross," rested the whole of
the Sabbath in the giaTe, and aro.se on the
first of the week, as Lord of the new crea-
tion. There is no mention of the Sabbath
being enjoined on Christians, and especial-
ly on Gentile believers. See Acts xv. 10— 2U

: ■ D.\Y'S JOURNEY. Acts i. 12.

Jewish tradition allowed a man to travel
on tlic Sabbath only one mile.

3ABBATICAL YEAR, the seventh year, in
which the land was to have rest, Exod.
xxiii: Lev. XXV. It was also called a "year
of release," and in it all debtors were liber-
ated, and ail law-suits ceased. Deut. XV. 1.

SACRIFICE, an actot religious worship, in
in which the worshipper slied the blood of
animals, as anaoknowledgment of his guilt
and exposure tc death, and as a typical
atonement for nin. Gen. xxxi. 54; Heb. i.
l,.*ie : xi.4, &c. Tlie Jewish people could
not offer their own sacrifices; they were
to bring them to the priest, and he was to
offer them. So cannot we now offer up our
prayers and praises to God but by Jesus
Christ, and so the apostle here applies the
case. "By him, let us offer the sacrifice of
praise," Heb.xiii. 15.

SADDUCEES, [just, justified,] a famous sect
among the Jews, so called, it is said, fioni
their founder, Sadoo, who nourished about
260 years IJ. C, and taught there was no
resurrection nor future state, neitherangel
nor spirit. Matt. xxii. 23; Acts xxiii. 8.

SAL.\H, [mission,] a son or grandson of Ar-
phaxad, Gen. X.24; xi.IS; Luke iii. 35.

SALA.MIS, Shaken,] one of the chief cities
of Cyprus, on the S. E. coast of the island.
Acts xiii.6.

SA LATHI EL, fj have asked of God,\ or
SiiKALTiAX, the father of Zerubbabel,
1 Chron. iii. 17 ; Matt. i. 12.

SALEM, [peace,] the original name of Jeru-
salem. Gen. xiv. IS; Heb. vii. 1, 2, and was
us.(l poetically in later times, Psa. Ixxvi.-.'.

SALI.M, [a/oar, 1 the well-watered place where
John l;aptized. John iii.-jj.

SAL310N, [peaceahle,] the son of Nahshoii,
who married Kahab, 1 Chron. ii. 11; and
the father of Boaz, Ruth i v . SI : Milt. L ♦.
&; Luke iiLa2.

SALMONE, V7)rocrMhlf,l a prum^. ijry m'ii»-
ing the eastern eiier:nity of ,..v isTant, ol
Crete^ Avto xxvii. 7.

??

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

S.VLOME, {:peaceable,] the wife of Zebedee,
and mother of James and John, Matt.
xxvii.50: Mark xv. 80; xvi. 1. Also, the
name of that d.iuijhter of llerodias, who
caused the death of John theJ'.aiJtist.

SALT, was used with every hurnt offering,
LeT.ii. IS; Mark ix. 49; disciples compared
to it, Matt. V. 13 ; Lukexi\'.8*. Inillustra-
tion of 3Iatt. t. IS, MaundreU, in his travels
near Aleppo, says, "I found veins of salt, of
which the part exposed to the air. sun and
rain had lost its savor, while that below
the surface preserved its saltness." Schoet-
jjenius hag largely proved in his "Horse
Hebraicae," that such as had become insipid
was used to repair roads. _

6\LUTE, to address with civility. Ihe
'Easterns salute according to rank. The
common salutation is laying the right
hand on the bosom and a little declining
the body. In saluting a person of rank
they bow almost to the ground and kiss
the hem of his garment. Inferiors kiss the
feet the knees, or garments of superiors.
Equals kiss the beard, the cheek, or the
neck. "Salute no man by the way," was
an order when great despatch was required.

SALVATION, deliverance from eviL 1. Sal-
vation from physical dangers, Acts xivii.
IS- Heb. xi. 7; lTim.ii.15; Actsvii. i.5;
xxVii. 30. In this sense God is the savior
or preserver of all men. 2. Salvation from
the guilt, pollution, and dominion of sin.
Acts ii. 47; Mark xvi. 16; ICor.i. IS: 2 Cor.
ii 15- 1 Pet. iii.21; Jaiiiesi. 21; Eph. ii. 5,
8 &c. 8. Salvation entire and complete at
the resurrection and glorification of the

• saints, iCor. vi.5; Bom. v._9; xiii. 11;
PhiLii. 12; Heb v.9; 2 Tim. n. 10.

SAMAUIA, iwatch-heigif,'] a city, situated
near the middle of Palestine, builtby Omri,
king of Israel, on a mountain or hill of the
same name, B. C. 925. It was the metropo-
lis of the ten tribes. Also the middle divi-
sion of Palestine. . e a

SAMARITANS, inhabitants of Samaria.
Johniv. «. They were the ofTsprinff of a
colony of Br.byloniaus, mixed with apos-
tate Jews, who built a tempiC on mount
Gerizim, and were hated by the Jews.
Lukeix.r-' 5S; Johnvin.>8. , . ^. .

8AM0S, {fullo/grarel,] anislaniin the Ar-
chipelago, on the coast of Asia Minor, Acts

SAMOTHRACIA, an island in the Mgean
Sea, Acts xvi. 11. i ,iv

SAMSON, ihisson,] ajudge of Israel, of the
tribeof Dan, Judges xiii.S— 25; Heb.xi.SJ.

SAMUEL, Icsked ofOodA the son of Elkanah
and Hannah, of the trite of Levi, and fami-
ly of Kohath. He was the l:\st of the Judges
of Israel, and rn eminent prophet and his-
toriai^. He wore an ephod, anointed kings,
and offered sacrifices, but he was not of the'
race of Aaron. To Samuel are ascribed the
took of Judges, that of Ruth, and the first
ofSamueL He died in the V»th year of his

GaNCTIFY, to separate anything to God.
llagtazo occurs 28 timQP, translated to sanc-
tify, to make holy; hagiasmos, sanctifica-
tion, holiness occurs 10 times. The mean-
ing of Aai/tozo will be fovnd in John xvii.
17,19- X.88. Jesus was said to be sancti-
fied, made holy, i.e. sot apart and devoted
to God. The setting apart, or consecrating
01 the body, soul, and spirit, to God, through
Jesus Christ, is the holiness of Christianity.

SANCTUAR'X, a holy place, Eiod. xxv. 8;

8ANDiLa'*ioles o; leather or wo««i tastened

to the feet with strings. Matt iii. 11 They
are still worn in several eastern couiiti its,
by both sexes, and all classes.

SANHEDRIM, more properly Sanhkbrin,
the supreme judicial council of the Jews,
especially for religious affairs. It is said to
have consisted of 70 or 73 judges. Matt
xxvii. 1 : John xi. 47.

SAPPHIRA, [that relatet or telU.'] Se« Aha-

NIAS.

SAPPHIRE. See PRKcions Stokks.

SARAH, \ a p'nncess,'\ the wife of Abraham,
and mother of Isaac. Gen. xi. 29, SO; hon-
orably mentioned, Heb. xi. 1 1 ; 1 Pet. itl. 6.

SARDINE, or Sakbius. See FsBCiova
Sro.NBS.

SAUDIS, [prince of joy,\ a city of Afia Minor,
formerly the capital of that wealthy mon-
arch Croesus, kingoftheLydians. One of the
seven churches of Asia existed here, to
which the Lord Jesus sent a letter. Rev.
iii. 1.

SARDONYX. See Precious Stouks.

SAIthl'TA, [a goldsmith's shop,] a city of Si-
don, between that place aiid Tj-re. Men-
tioned 1 Kings xvii. 9, 19; Obad. SO; Luke
iv. -26.

SATAN, is a transferred Hebrew word, and
ia derived from the verb which means to
lie in wait, to oppose, to be an adversary.
Hence the noun means an adversary or op-
puser. Ho Satanos and ho diabolos are used
and applied in several instances to the
same being. Rev. xii. 9. Christ, in the
temptation. Matt, iv., in his repulse of the
tempter, calls him Satan; while the evan-
gelists distinguish him by the term "dev-
il." Diabolus is the uniform translation
which the Septuagint gives of the Hebrew
word for Saian, .,-hen used with the article.
In some massages the term Satan is used in
a tencric -^ense, as 1 Kings xi. 14, 23 : I Sam.
xxix. 4; Nam. xxii. 22; Psa. cix. 6. In
many other n a specific sense, as a proper
name; asZech. iii. 1,2; 1 Chron. ixi. 1;
Job i. '5—12 ; ii. 1—7 ■ Matt. iv. 10 ; Mark i.
IS; Luk^'xi. 18, &c. His character is de-
noted by his titles.— Satan, Adversary, Dia
bolos, FalseAccusei-,Tcmpter,&c., showing-
him to be purely and entirely evil, 1 John
iii. 8; John iM. 44. His agency is evil —
both moral ind (Shysieal. See Luke xxii. 8;
Acts V. 8 1 Tneasii. 18; Eph. ii. 2; Kev.
xiL9i Lti^iiii.16: Acts x 38; 1 Tim. i.
20. All the forms of personal agency are
made use of by the sacred writers in sett-
ing forth the character and conduct of Sa-
tan. He is described as having power and
dominion, messengers and followers; as
tempting and resisting; he is held ac-
countable, charged with guilt; is to be
judged, and to receive inal punishment.

fJAUL, [demanded, ^ son of Kish, of the tribe
IJeiijamin, was the first king of the Israel-
ites, ISam.i::. 1,2, &c. Paul, the apostle,
called Saul prior to his conversion.

SAVIOR, a term applied to Christ, who came
"to save his people from their sins." He is
therefore called Jesus, which signifies a Sa-
vior.

SCEPTRE, a staff, rod, or wand, signifying
authority or royalty. Psa. xlv.6; Rev. xix.
1.5.

SCEVA, [disposed,] a Jew who lived at Eph.
esus. Acts xix. 14—16.

SCHISM, or Division, condemned, 1 Cor. i
10; iii. S; xi. 18; xii. 'iS- 2 Cor. xiii. 11.

SCORPION, a large reptile, remarkable for
irrasciuility and malignancy, Luke xi. IJ.
Some of the species are said to be white,
Hua about the sixe of an egg, and when

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

89

eoiled up U Id difflcult to distinguish one
from the other.

St'.vlliLS, writers and expounders of the
law.

SCRIPTURES, [writinga,] a name applied
l)y way of dignity to the contents of the
Uiblc, and wliiih are given by inspiration,
2Tim.iii.10; Jlntt. xiii. '.'9; Markxiv.48;
Actsxvii.ll; xviii.24; 2 I'lt. iii. 16.

6liA, a large collection of w.xters. The He-

X brews applied th'.u term to lakes of moder-
ate size; and t!ie rrodera inhabitants of
Palestine still retain the same phraseology.
Symbolically, waters sipnit'y peoples ; and
the gathering toKCther of people into one
■ body politic, constitutes a sea.

SEAL, an engraved scamp, also the impres-
sion made by such a stamp. Matt. xxvii.CO.

SECUNUUS, [the aecond,] a disciple men-
tioned Acts XX. 4.

SELUCIA, Ibeaten by voave»,\ a seaport of Sy-
ria, 11 miles west of Antioch, Acts xiii. 4.

SELF-DENIAL, a Christian duty. Matt. v.
29,30; xvi.24; XTiii.8,0; Mark viii.84, &c.

SEl'ULCHUES, or places fur burying the
dead, were usually hollow rooms dug into
rocks, with an upright door to enter into
them, to which a large stone was put, Gen.
xiiii. 6; Judges viii.3-J; ISam.x.'i; 2 Sam.
ii. 32; Isa. xiii. 18; Matt, xivii. 60.

SERAPHIM, ^Jiery or burning ones.'\ See

CUERIiniM.

SEKGIUS PAULUS, [maker of nets,] the
deputy Governor of Cyprus, Acts xiii. 12.

SERPENT. Many kinds mentioned in
Scripture. Alluded to as crafty. Gen. iii.
1; Slatt. I 16. One of the names of Satan.

SERV.VNTS, general comm.Tuds concerning
them, Eph.vi.6— 8; Col. iii. 22— J.t; 1 Tim.
vi.1,2; Titusii.9,10; 1 Pet.ii IS— '35.

SEVEN, a sacred number among the Jews.
The term often denotes a perfi'ct or com-
plete number. Job v. 19: Psa. xii. 6. Seven-
fold, or seven times often onlynioansabim-
dantly. completely. Seventy times seven
IS a still higher superlative

SEVENTY disciples sent out by Jesus, Luke
X. 1—20.

KII.VV'ING. ariteof purification. Acts xviii
18; xxi 24.

SIIEBA, [captivity,] a province S. E. of Ara-
bia, between the Red Sea and I ndian Ocean.
It was famed for spices, gems, and g'lld.
I'sa. Ixiii. 10; Isa.lx.6. Ttie queen of She-
ba visited Solomon, 1 Kings x. 1; Matt,
xii. 42

STIELP, a well known animal of great utili-
ty, and famed for meekness. Christians
.nre compared to sheep, and Christ is llie
"Lamb of Gi^d." In India sheep cannot
be distinguished from goats by a common
observer. This fact gives for'-e to the dc
claration that Christ will divide the good
from the bad, as a shepherd divides his
(iheep from the goats

IjHKKEL, a Jewish weight. The common
shekel of monev was worth ahont ha. fa
dodar, and the shekel of the saiieiuary pos-
sibly double that sum.

CIluPIIERD. Christ is styled a shepherd,
1 Pet. ii. 25; the good uhepnerd, John. x. II;
tbecAie/bhepherd, 1 Pet. t.4; emdthegreat
shepherd, Heb. xiii. 20. Elders or overseers
are also called shepherds, Eph. iv. 11, where
the common yersion has paitort; and as
such thev are io feed the flock, 1 Pet. v 2.

fIDON, [Aun^BO,] a great commercial city,
.-kud the capital of Phenieia. It is situated
on the Mediternvnean, about 18 miles north
of Tyre. It contains 10,000 inhabitants, and
is DOW called SfntU. Luk« iv> 'M^

SILAS, [contidering ,] a contrnction of 5i/ra-
nu«, a distinguished Christian teacher in
the church. Acts iv. 22, 3J.

SILOAM, fjfnf,] a fountain or pool of water,
S. E. of Jerusalem, John ix. 7.

SILVANUS. SeeSii,A8.

SILVER. We do not read of silver till the
time of Abraham, when it was in general
circulation as money, though not coined
Abraham was rich in gold and silver. It iss
used to represent general wealth.

SIMEON, Ithat hears or oheyt,] a good old
man w l-o was waiting for the Snrior, Luie
ii. 2.5—35. Also, one of the twelve patri-
archs.

Sl.UO.N, [that hears or obeys,} the brother cl
Jesus, SI att. xiii. 55; Mark vi 3.

the Canaanite, cal'ed Zclotes, an

apostle. Matt. i. 4; Mark iii. 18; Luke
VI. 1.5.

siirn.amed Peter. See Peter

■ the Pharisee, Luke vii SO— ."iO.

the leper, Matt xxvi.7; Mark xiv.3

Uie father of Judas Iscariot, John ri

71 ; xii. 4.

the Cyrenian, Matt xxvii. 32; Mark

XV, 21 ; Luke xxiii 26.

the tanner. Acts ix. 43; x. 6, 17. 82.

Magus, Acts viii.O— 54.

SIN, to miss a mark; or any deviation in
conception, thought, or deed, from tbo vv-. .1
of God. It is duiined by John to be 'the
transgression of the law, I John iii. 3, 4.
Its progress in man is strikingly drawn in
James i. 13, It. Sin sometimes meai:s a
sin-offering. Gen. iv. 7 ; 2 Cor v. 21 ; Heb.
ix. 28.

SINAI, J a biish,'\ the mountain on which Je-
hovah appeared to Moses, and gave tlie law.
From recent researches it has been discov-
ered that tlie " Mount of God," or Horeb, is
Serbal, a mountain which towers upiusoli-
tarv grandeur to the height of 3,100 feet,
and some 20 miles distuntfroni the popular
Horeb, and monkish Sinai, iS'er6ui was re-
garded as the tr-ie Stuai, till Justin ;nj
built his monastery of St. Catherine upon
the mountain to which it has given a
name.

SINCERITY required. Matt v. 8; Rom. xii
9; Phil. i. 10; Col. iii. 2J. TheGreekwoid
eilikrineia, translated sincerity, me.tns an
evident iiurily when he'd up iu the lii,'ht c(
the sun, as we would eiamino water, 2 Cor.
i. l;.

SIXdING is not only authorized as apartof
divine worship by example. Matt. xxvi. SO,
butexpressly enjf iued, Eph. v.19; Col. i i
10; and should be done properly, 1 Cor.
xiv. 15.

S.MYiiNA, [myrrh,] n city and seaport of
Asia iMinor, in Icni.a, S5 miics N. by W . of
Ephosus. It was anciently large and pow-
erful, and is now the most populous ai d
commercial city of Asia Minor. A Chris-
tian congregation was early planted here,
to which one of the seveu Episties of Reve-
lation was directed. Rev. ii.8— 11.

SOUiilETYof mind and bod v, recommended,
I Thess. v 8 ; Titus ii. 2, 4,'6 ; 1 Pet. i. 13.

SODO.>l, [their secret,] one of the cities wl.ich
were destroyed by fire from heaven, whirh
stood on the site now occupied by Uie Dead
Sea. Gen. xix.

SOLOMON, [peaceable, perfect,] the son of
David and Bathsheba. lie was beloved of
God, and selected t<3 build his temple; and
was one of the best kings of Israel. He
reigned 40 years, and was renowned for his
wisdom and wealth, and the splendorof Ins
peaceful roign. lie was the author ol the

to

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

"loks of ProTerbs EccIp ^ tes, and Can ■
icles, besides some on bo any, natural his-
wry, 8'c,

'O". OxVlON'S PORCH, a covered way on the
east of the temple, John x. 23; Acts iii. 11.

SOPATEH, [defends his father,] a Berean dis-
ciple, Acts XX. 4.

SORCERER, a rar^ician, one who under-
takes to disclose secrets or oret; ev ts
by diabolical power. ActsxiiiS; Rev.xjl.
8; xxii. 15.

SOSIPATER, ^saving thefafher.l aul's Was-
man, Rora. xvi. 21.

SOSTHENES, [savior,] the chief of he y -
agogueat Corinth, Acts x^ ; be be

came a Christian, and accompa ed Paul,
1 Cor. i. 1.

SOUL. The Hebrew word, nep,.e»h, of the
Old Testament, occurs about? " .' -^es, and
is rendered sou? 471 times; life a. d .iving,
about 150 times ; and the same w r .s also
rendered a man, a person, self, they, me, him,
any one, breath, heart, mind, appetite, t..:
body, (dead or alive,) lust,creafure,Aiide\
a beast; for it is 28 tinnes applied to dfosvs,.
atid to every creeping thing. The Greek
word psuchee of the New '^estament, cor-
responds with nephegh of the Old. I occurs
105 times, and is rendered soul 59 ti. es.and
Itfe 40 times. The same word is also ren-
dered mind, us, yon, heart, heartily, and is
twice applied to t'.ie beasts that perish. :^su-
chi/ws,a.n adjective derived from psuchee,
occurs 6 times, and is translated n :ural
and sensual; it is properly transla'^'i ci-
mal in modern translations. Perh. it
may be worthy of notice, that in all the 7'KJ
times which nephesh occurs, and the 105
tunes o'piuchee, not once is the word im-
mortal, or immortality, or deathless, or
never-dyins, found in connection, as quali-
fying the terms. See Immortal.

SPAIN, [rare, precious,] acountry -n the S.
W. of Europe, and foraierly '-eluded what
now comprises Spain anJL Portug~I Rom.

BPARHOW, a rery small, we., known bird.
Referred to by jesus, Matt. x. 29; Luke
xli. 6.

BPEECH, proper usv; of Matt.v.22i 3:ii..,6;
Eph.iv.29; v. 4; Col.iii.S; iv. 6; 1 Thess.
V 11; Titus iii. 2; James i. 26; iii. 2; 1 Pet.
iii. 10.

SPICES, used in burying the dead, 2 Chron.
xvi. 14; Mark xvi. 1 ; Luije xxiii.50; John
six. 40.

SPIKENARD, a very facrrant species of
g' ass, which when trodden upon, fills the
air with sweetness. The (ointment made of
it was precious, M'-irk x'v, 3. A pounu cf
it in thedays of Chr;st was worth soo d aa
rii, equal to forty dollars, a grojit sum at
♦.liat ti.ne.

$Pl RIT. The Hebrew word Ruarh, occ-rs
4(X) times in the Old Tdstainent, and is ren-
dered spirit •240 times breaii 28 ti j ;
w.n.twS tunes; mtnje times, an 1 the balance
in ISd.n'erentw -6. e Ureel- wr. -.j-u.
ma'ias ien chosen h the inspired Titers
of the New Testament as the equivalent
in meaning of ruacA. It ccurs 385 times,
and i. the only word Jjndered :^ir. , (with
two exceptions. Matt. xix. 26: Mark vi. .i.)
Pnewnia, like runrh of "he Old Testiment,
has four signifiL'utions:— 1. It represents,
primarily the air we breathe. 2. 1 1 denotes
rt 6ei»^, as angel*. 3. It represents an in-
fiitenre from a being, 4. It indicates estate
of feeling. It is believed that there is not a
pas'iage where these words rendered spirit.
aecur, but what may be clu8sih*d imawuno

of these significations. Like tne wora
psHchee, neither ruach Txor pntfuma are e\e'
once connected with words which indi':,;t«
that it is deathless, never-dying, orimmor-
taL
STaCHYS, [spike,] a disciple, Rom. xvi. 9.
STARS, bright heavenly bodies, seen in the
iiight. The star wriich conducted the
Magi to Bethlehem was probably a meteor.
Matt. ii. Them mingstar is asymbol of
the Messiah. Angel :, too, are symboiiz'^d
by stars. Job xxxviii. 7; and also the
princes and nobles of a kingdor.i, Dan.
7i;. 10.
STEPHANUS, la croicn,^ one of the first
converts at Corintl. baptized by Paul,
1 Cor. i. 16; xvi. 15.
STEPHEN, [a crown,'] one of the seven firsf.
d aeons, and the proto-martyr o/the Chris>»
tian church. Acts vi. 5, 6 ; vii. 60.
STOCKS, the Roman cippi, or large pieces
of wood, which loaded the legs of the pvis-
oners, and most painfully distended them.
Acts xvi. 24.
STOICS, a sect of heathen philosophers,
founded by Zeno of Cyprus, B.C. 3.-i), so
called from his teaching in the S*oa, or
porch, at Athens. Acts xvii. 18.
STONES, PRECIOUS. Amethyst, a stone ot
a violet color, bordering on purple, com-
posed of <i strong blue and deep red.

Beryl, a pellucid gem, of a bluish green
color, found in the East Indies, and in the
gold mines of Peru.

Chalcedony, a precious stone, variegated
with divers colors, in the form of ciouds.

Chrysolite. The import of this term would
make it thesroWens^ojie. It is a gem of a
yellowish gieen color, and now rank?
among the Topazes. It is very transparent.
Chri/soprasus d.ffers only from the Chrys-
olite in having a bluish hue. It is a varie-
ty of the Chrysolite, o.f a green color, with
a golden brightness. It is sometimes called
the yellowish green and cloudy Topaz.

Diamond, the hardest and most valuable
of all precious stones; sometimes caller'
Adamant. It is one of themostinflar muble
substances in nature, being p .re carbon.

Emerald, tliesamewitt eaneientSmn.
riidus ; one of the most beautiful '^f gems,
of a bright green co.or. without any mix-
tur:-
Jacinth, a gem of a deep reddish yellow.
Jasper, a precious stone, varie^rated wiih
diverse ' rs, and of a very hard qua';;y;
som haveb' n f und of a sea-green coli.r
Onyx, n. .es of the Chalcedony. Some
call it a Sardonyx.

Ruby, ^ rod purple stone, very hard and
rare.

Sapphire, a precious stone, of a very beau-
tiful pure blue, second oniy to the diamonu
in hardness, lustre, and value. It is of a
diffor nt spe :es, sometimes blue, red, and
yellow combined.

Sar-diu-j; a gem of a reddish color, ap-
proaching a white.

dardonyx, resemtfling both the Sardiua
and the Jnyx.

Top jz, a yellow gem ; or as some describe
it, of a pale dead green; considered by min-
eralogists, a species of the Sapphire.
STRAINING out a gnat. An allusion to the
filtering of wine for fear of swallowing .an
unclean insect.
STRAJT GATE, "enter ye in at the strait
gate.-' A metaphor taken from the custom
at marriage feasts, of having a gate design •
edly made narrow, through which ilioso
wtib were bidden might enter, but wiiicu

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.

41

mlfrht exclude those who were not bidden.
Matt. Til. IS: Lukexiii. 24. Strive tne.ius
to agonize, and alludes to the athletic exer-
cises in the Grecian games.

STUKET. "the street called Straight," Acts
ix. 11. This street still exists in Damascus,
and extends from the eastern to the we:iteru
pate, about 3 miles.

BUN, the preat source of light and heat. Gen.
i. li; miraculous events coiineuted with it.
Josh. x. 12, 15; 2 K.njrs xx. 0— U; Luke
xxiii. 44, 45. Ueed as a symbol, Psa. Ixxxiv.
11: Mal.iv.1.

8W1NK, the plural of Aojy. It was not only
unclean by the Levitical law, but by strict
Jews was regarded as impure and detest
able in the highest degree. They would
not so much as pronounce its name, but
called it the stratige thing. Ainnng the
charges of gross sins, mentioned bv Jsaiah,
the eating of swine's flesk is specified, Iba.
liT. 4; Matt. viii.W— 32.

SYCAMINE-TREE, mentioned only Luke
xvii. 6. Probably the niulheny tice.

SYC^.MORE, a tree which bears fiuii like a
fig, and has leaves like a mulberry. Luke

TIX. 4.

SYCHAR, [a ctfv.l a name of reproach ap-
plied by tKe Jews to Shechem, now l<apa-
inse, a city of Samaria, between Mounts
Ebal and tierizim : 24 miles north of Jeru-
sal jn.. Three miles from Sychar was Ja-
cob'a ffell, memorable for our Savior's con-
versation with the woman of Samaria.

8YCHEM, [a place of figs,] the name for SAe-
cAent in Acts vii. 18, being that also used in
theSeptuagint rer. of the Old Testament.

SY \.\(JO(JL' E, an assembly among the Jews
for religious worship; also the place in
which such assembly met. Frequently
mentioned, Matt. iv. 23; vi. 2, 5; x.l7; xii.
9; xiii. 54; xxiii. 1 — 7. &c.

SY'NTACME, [that »peak» or di»courses,[ a
female Christian, Pliil.iv.2.

SYltACUSE, that drans violently,] once a
ricii and p-^- ilous city, on the S. E. put of
the islana f Siciiv, 22 miles in ciicuinfei -
cnce. It was built 700 years Ji. C. Acts
Txviii. 12.

SYKIA, f sublime, deceivinff.] In Hebrew, it is
called Aram. A country of Asia, extend
iiig from Asia Minor and the Mediiena-
nean on the west, to the Euphrates on the
cast, and in its most extensive sense, in-
cluding Palestine. In the time of the kings
it.more frequently indicated the kingdom
of which Damascus was the capital than
the wliole country, or any other part of it.

SYKO-PUENICIA, [purple, draum to,i Phe-
nicia, properly so called, of which Sidon
was tlie capital. In Mark vii. 27, the Ca-
naanitish Toinan is caUed a Syro-pheni-
cian, because she was of Phenicir,, which
was then regarded as part of Syria.

.TAUERXACLE, the tent of assembly. A
beautiful and costly tent, erected for the
worship of God, while Israel was in the
wilderness. Ordered to be buiit, Exod xiv;
preparations for it, XXXV.; eetnp, xl. Itwas
45 feetlongand 15 wide, andstoodinacourt
150 feet long, and 75 wide, enclosed by cur-
t.iins S feet nigh, sustained by 5ft pillars. A
curtain divided the tabernacle into two
apartments, the eastern one, called tiie
>fost Holy place, being 15 feet square. Heb.
IX. 2— 11.

XAIIEUNACLES, Feast of, one of the three
great festivals of the Jews, being that of
the closing year. Lev. xxiii. S4— 43 ; John
Tii. 2, J7.

TABITHA, \clear-siffhted,1 callednlsoDorc-TB.
A Christian widow at Joppa, Acts ix. jft,
who was restored to life by 1 cter.

TAHOK, [cAoicr.J a celebrated mount in the
Holy Land, rising in Jezreel. or the plain
of P^sdraeion, about seven in iles from Naza-
reth. It is extremely fertile, covered by
trees and odoriferous plants. The summit
presents a plain, a mile in circuit, which
Buckingham says, afl'ords the finest view tc
be enjoyed in J udea. This is supposed to
betheholymountoftransfiguration, Mntf
xvii. 1— 13; Mark ix. 1— 15;3 Pet.i. 1ft- IS

TALENT, a Jewish coin or weight. It it
not clear what was the exact value of tl-e
talent. Thatofsilver was probably son'c.
where Bear l5fX) dollars, aad that of go.d

«5,<KM). Matt.J.v.lS.

TAHSUS, [winged, feathered,] the Capital city
of Cilicia, on theriver Cydnus, « miles N'.
E. of the Mediterranean.' Itwas tbenutiva
place of Paul, Actsix. 11.

TAVERNS, THE THREE, • place about SS
miles south of Rome, Acts xxviii. Li.

TE AC H E RS, False, their characi ei- described,
and Christians warned againstthem, liom.
xvi. 17; 3 Cor. xi. 13; Gal. i. 7— 9; Phil.iii.
8; CoLii. 8, 18; lTim.i.7; iv. 2; vi. a;
if Tim. in. 2— 5, 15; Heb. xiii. 9; 2Pet. ii.

TEMF£R.\NCE recommended, Prov. xxiii.
:-3; GaLv.aS; £ph. v.iSj Titusi.8; ii.
3; a Pet.i. 6.

TEMPLE, ahonse ordwellinfir set apart for
the worship of God. The materials of Solo-
mon'stemplepiepared by David, 1 Chron.
xvii. 22; built by Solomon, 1 Kings vi. vii;
the dedication o f it, viii; repaired by J oa.-li,
2 Kings xii. 1—15; by Hezekiah, 3 Chion.
xxix; by Josiah, 3Chron.xxxiv; burned ly
the Chaldeans, 3 Kings xxv. 9: 3 Chvon.
xxxvi. 19; a new one built after the captiv-
ity, Ezra iii. v.— viii; thechambers in it
cleansed, Neh.xiii.9: the people excited to
build it, Hag. i ; its glory to exceed the f -
mer. Hag. ii.7— 9; a future one described
in vision to Ezekiel. Ezek. xl, &c.

TEMPTATION of Jesus, Mutt. iv. 1—11;
Mark i.l2. 1."?: Lukeiv. 1— )■>.

TEililUS, {thethird,] an amanuensis to the
apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 22.

TEKi'T'LLUS, [a liar.) an orator who plead-
ed agaiiibt Paul before Felix, Acts xi.».
1-9.

TEs fAMENT, more properly rendered cot ...
nniil. Hell. ix. 1.5— jO.

TETKARCH, a prince of a fourth part ot a
state, who had the power, without tbetit e
or crown of a king, Matt. xiv. 1; Luke i.i.
1 : ix.7; Actsxiii.l.

TII A DDE US. [that praisea,] a surname of
Jude, Matt. 5.8.

THEOPIIILUS, [a friend of God,] mentioned
Luke i. 3; Actsi. 1.

T'lESSALONIA.VS, the title of two Epistles
written to the congritfation nt Thessalom-
ca, which was planted by Paul. See Acts
xvii.

The First Epistle is generally admitted to
have been the earliest of Paul's leiteis. 1 e
enjoined it to be read to all the adjnce; t
churches. Chap. v. 57. His object seems c n
have been to confiini them in the faith, and
toe\c>ie the'.rjiiet v.

The Hernnd Kpisih, written Boon after the
first, commends their faith and charity, rec-
tifies their mistake in supposing that the
day of judgment was at hand, admonishe*
them of certain irregularities, &c.

THESSALOMCA, [victory against theThesfn-

lnn<ny,,_-] now Saloniki, acitv and km'. t

_ wi juaccdonia, both in ancient aud modern

€2

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

tiraos lav^e and commercial. It is situated
on a gulf, about 200 miles from At'nens.

rHEUDiVS, la fdUe teacher,^ a Jewish insur-
gent who wai slain, while a band of follow-
ers that he had induced to join ..im were
scattered and brought to nought Acts
V.36.

THOMAS, [a twin,'] ofDidtmus, one of the
apostles. Matt. i.S; John xi. 10; ix. 25.

THORNS, used as a punishment, Matt. xxvii,
29; Mark xv. 17; John xix. 2.

THYATIRA, {sacrifice of labor^ a city on the
northern border of Lydia, about 27 miles
from Sardis, the seat of ona of the seven
apocalyptic churches, Rev. i. 11; iL. 18. The
modern name is Ak-hissai.

TIBERIAS, igood vision.'] The sea of Galilee.
Also a city on the lake or sea of Tiberias, 58
miles north of Jerusalem, and .ow called
Tabaria.

TinERlUS, i»on of Tiber.i the third emperor
of Rome, Luke iii. 1.

TIME, to be improved, Eccl. xii. 1; llatt. v.
25; Lukexii. 45; John ii. 4; xii. 35; Rom.
xiii. U; 8Cor. vi. 3; Gal. vi. 0, 10; Eph.

v-10- ^,. .

TIMOTHY, [honor of God,] a young Chns
tian of Derbe, grandson of Lois, and son of
Eunice, a Jewess, by a Greek father, who
was probably a proselyte, Actsxvi. 1; xx.
4; jTim. i. 5; iii. 15. The apostle Paul
made him the companion of his journeys
and labors. Acts xvi. 2, 5; 1 Tim.iv. 12; and
is often alluded to by him wiih paternal af-
fection, 1 Tim. i. 2, 18; 1 Cor. iv. 17. &c.

The tioo Epistles to l^mothy were written
by Paul, from Rome, not long before his
death. In these he is instructed in the
choiee of officers for the church, in the pro-
per deportment of a christian minister, in
the method of church government and dis
ctpline, the importance of steadfastness in
christian doctrine, the perils and seduc-
tions that should come, &c.

TITHES, means Tenths; instances. Gen. xiv.
20; xxviii. 32 ; laws concerning, Lev. xxvii.
80— 82; Deut.xiv.22,8»; Neh.x.37; Mai.
iii. 8— 10; Heb. vii.5.

TITUS, [honorable,] a Christian teacher, and
companion and co-laborer of Paul. He was
of Greek origin, butconverted by the apos-
tle, who calls him his own son in the faiih,
Titus i. 4. The apostle left Titus in Crete,
to establish and regulate the churches in
that island, Titus i. 5. .

The Epistle to Titua contains similar in-
structions to those addrehstd to Timothy.
It gives the quaiilicatioiis ai;d duties of el-
ders— the doctrine of obedience to civil ru-
lers—the necessity of good works, and the
proper treatment of foolish questions and
heretics. This epistle seems to have been
written from Ephesus, shortly after Paul
had visited Crete. Titus i. 3.

lONGUE, the duty of governing it, Psa.
xxxix. 1 ; James iii. 2— 12.

TONGUES, coulusion of. Gen. xi. 1—9; gift
Oi, Mark xvi. 17 ; Acts ii. 4 ; x. 40; xii. 6.

TRACHONITIS, [rock,l a district in the N.
E part fPdlestine.

TRADITIONS, not to be regarded, Matt. v.
1—20; Mark vii. 1—23; Col. ii. 8; Titus
1.14.

TRAINING children, a duty, Gen. xviii. 19;
Deut.iT.O; vi. 6— 9; xi.lO; Psa.lxxviii.
5, 0 ; Eph. vi. 4.

TRANCE, a state of mind, in which a person
is wrapped into visions of future or distant
things, to which the body seems insensible.
Num. xiiT.4, !•; ActBX. 10; li. 5; x xii. 17,

DfiANSFiaUHK. to ebaoge tUe %uik muI

appearance, a8 Christ <Itd on the moon^
Matt., xvii. 2 ; Mark ix. 2.

TREASURY, a place where the public money
is kept or managed. Mark \'n. 41. This
treasury was a chest, into wn.ch the people
put what they pleased : it was pUced in
ouo of the rooms of the templt^andtherol-
untary offerings were for its repairs.

TROAS, [penetrated,'^ a maritiiiie city at
Phrygia, or of Mysia, in th« Hellespont,
Acts xvi. 8; xx. 5, 6.

TROGYLLIUM, a town and j>roEion»cT? on
the western coast of Asia Minor, oppobiis
Samos, Actsxx. 15.

TROFHIMUS, [well-educated,] a native
Ephesus, converted by Paul, Acts xx. 15.

TRUTH the, emphatically. Gal. iii. 1; Janes
V. 9; or sincerity. Josh. xxiv. 14; 1 Sam.
xii. 24; Psa. XV. 2; li. 6; Prov. iii. 3; viiL
7 ; xii. 17. 19; 1 Cor. v. 8; Eph. iv. 25.

TRYFHENA, [delicious,] a female disciple ut
Rome, Rome, xvi. 12.

TRYPHOSA, [thrice shininff,] a female dis
ciple at Rome, Rom. xvi. 12.

TYCHICUS, [casual,] a disciple, employed
as a messenger to several congregations.
Acts XX. 4: Eph. vi. 21, 22.

TYPES of Christ, brazen serpent, Num. xxi.
V; johniii. 14, 15: bread or manna, Eiod.
xvi. 15- 55; John vi. 81— 58; Rev.ii. 17; !»
lamb, Gen. xxii. 7,8; Exod. xii. 3— 5: xxis.
k9: Isa.liii.7: Johni.29: Acts viii. 3J:
IPet.i. 19: Rev. v. 6—13, &c.: Melchizedek,
Gen. xiv. 18—20: Heb. t.6: vii. 1,14: pabs
over, Exod. xii: 1 Cor. v. 7, 8; scapegoat.
Lev. xvi. 20— 22: Heb.ix.20; 1 Pet. ii. 24.

TYKANN 'S, [ a prince,] a sophist or rhetori-
cian of Ephesus, who kept one of those
schools of philosophy and eloquence so
common at that period. Acts xix. 9.

TYRE, [strength, \ a large city of Phenicia
supposed to hav been built by a colony o/
Sidonians, and hv,nce called the " daughter
of Zidon," J sh. xix. 29: Isa. zxiii. 12-
Matt. xi. 21.

UNBELIE*', causes of, John v. 44: 2 Cor. i
4: Eph. ii. 2: 2 Thess. ii. 12: danger oi
Mark xvi. 10: Luke .ii. 40; John viii. 34;
Rom. i. 28: 2 Tim. ii. 12 : Rev. xxi. 8.

UNBELIEVERS, Christians should noi
unite with them, 2 Cor. vi. 14, 15, 19: to be
shunned, Rom. xvi. 17; I Tim. vi. 5.

UNION to Christ, shown by comparison to
body, 1 Cor. xii. 12, 27: Eph.iv. 16: Col. i.
lt> 24: to a building, Eph. ii.SO— 22: 1 Pet.
ii. 4—7: to a vine, John xv. 4—8: to the
conjugal union, Eph. v. 23, 32: it is as the
union o. the Father and son, John xvii. ii,
21, 23 : Rom. viii. 88, 39; 1 Cor. vi. 17.

UNJUST STEWARD. In Luke xvi. 8, the
lord spoken of was not as some suppose the
Lord Jesus Christ, but the lordov master of V
the steward. Hence the argument that
some have raised on this passage, imme-
diately corres to nought.

UNLEAVENED BREAD, Feast ot or Pasb-
„VEB. See Festivals.

UPPER MILLSTONE, Matt, xviii. 6. The
Syrians rolled up some in sheet lead, and
hung a heavy weight upon the necks of
others, whom they cast into the rivers and
lakes, as a capital punishment.

UPPER ROOMS, [placf* or eouchei,] Matt
xxiii. 6. In the Jewish synagogues, the
elders sat with their backs tov«ards the ark
or chest wherein was the book of the law,
and their faces towards the congregation,
who looked towards the ark: and the.-ie
seats were more honorable th.nn others
and are here called th« chief seats-

To- THE NEW TESTAMENT.

48

f^AT. Th km,, ieenk: referred to in Mark
xll. i; w: avessc. placed under the f«eno«,
~x yc^f as a receptacle for tlie new wine or
oiL A place w;.s :'.\c; red for holdiiifj it, as
well as 6ometiin^» Jr the vat in which thu
fruit, was trodden. 7 >tt. xx i. 83.

V'Elll, wh.itever hidor anytliing[ from view.
Ac r.fcmale coveringr. Gen. xxiv. 65; Ruth
iii. K; 1 Cor. xi. 1— 10; veil of the taberni-
cleand temple, Exod. xxvi. 81—37; Lev.
xvi. 2; Matt, xxvii. 51; Mark xv. 83; Luke
xxiii. 45; Heb. vi. 19.
jf VENGEANCE of God, Gen. iv. 15; Deut.
xxxii. 85, 41,45; Isa. xxxiv.8; 3 Thess. i. 8.

VIAI.S were of common use in the temple
service. T-hey were not like those small
bottles which we call by that name; but
were like cups on a plate, in allusion to
the censers of (fold, which on account of
the heat of the fiie burning the incense,
wer« often put upon a plate. Rev. xvi.

riNE, one of the most prominent produc-
tions of Palestine, and still bears most lux-
uriantly. Notwithstanding the present de-
pressed state of the country, it even now
exports vast quantities of granes, raisins,
and inspissated c-ape juice, (or honey of
grapet as it is called,) into Esypt. The vine
was an emblem of the Hebrew nation. A
period cf security and repose is figured by
every one sitting under his own vine and
fig-tree. The vine is also used by our Sa-
vior as an emblem of himself, John iv.

flNEGAR, mingled with gall, Matt, xxvii.
M. MeJicated wine, to deaden the sense of
pain, was given to the Jewish criminals
when about to be pot to death; but they
gave our Lord vinegar, and that in mock \
ery, as they did other things, ot his claim to
royalty. IJut the force of this does imt ap-
pear, if we do not recollect the quality of
the wines drank anciently by princes,
which it seems were of thes/oee^sort.

VINEYARD, a piece of ground planted
with vines. The vineyard was prepared
with great care, the stones beinggalliered
out, a secure fence made round it, and a
scaffold, or high summer house, built in
the centre, where, as the fruit ripened, a
watchman was stationed, and where there
wasalsosheller for the wo kmen at their
meals, and a suitable p'.ace to keep the
tools. Isa. V. 1—7; JIatt. xxi.S.'J. This was,
of course, deserted at other seasons of the
year. Seelsa. i.8.

VISION, a supernatural appearance of men
and things to th« mind of a i«rson not
asleep, Actsix. 10; 2C()r. xii. I. Tliushas
God often shown his people whit eyij had
not sppn, nor ear heard.

VOLUME, something roVfd up, as was tho
ancient form of books, Psa. il. 7; Ileb. x.7'

WALKING with God, Rom. vili. 1, 4; ? Cor.
V.7; xni. 14; Gal. v. 10, !io; Cul. ii.8.

WASH, to bathe, or purify. The Jews wash-
ed before eating, as I ley used their htud-
instead of kni\es and forks. Mark vi'. 8.
Kitto says that when some Pharisees re-
marked that our Li/rd ate with unwashi'd
hands, they did not mean that he did not
atallwaanis hands, but that he did not
p/unfr* them according to their own prac-
tice. No Jew entered a house without
removing his shoes or sandals; nor do
Orientals to this day. We see the proprie-
ty of this when we consider that chairs not
being used, all sat upon the floor, which,
therefore, must be kept very clean.

WASHING TUB FEET is among the most
ancient, as well aa the most obugaiory, of

the rites of Eastemliospltallty. See Gea.
xviii.4; xix.2; xxiv.32; xii. 21. From
1 Sam. xxr. 41, it appears that servants and
sonsso.netimes performed this rite as their
appropi'ate duty. For the master of a
house to do It was esteemed the greatest
condescension, John liii. 8. To wash the
feet was not only a token of affectionate re-
gard, but also a sign of humility. This
union of affectionate attention and lowlj
service is found in the example of Jesua,
Johnxiii. 4— 15, and in 1 Tim. t. 10. The
Hindoos, like the Jews, walk home bare-
foot from bathing, hence the appropriate-
ness of the remark, "He that is washed,
need not, save to wash his feet," John
xiii.lO.

WATCH, a Roman guard, consisting of CO
soidiers, allowed the Jewish rulers to quell
tumults. Matt, xxvii.65.

WATCHES. The Jews in ancient times di-
vided the night into ^Aree parts, the eveninp.
the middle, and the morning, each part
including four hours, Exod. xiv. 24-
Judges vii. 19; 1 Sam. xi. 11; in aftw
times, they divided the night into four, tn
imitation of the Romans, who relieved their
sentinels at the end of every three hourB,
Matt. xiv. 25; Mark vi. 48. These part* of
the night were usually dtnominated the
first, second, third, and tonrih watches; but
they were sometimes styled the evening,
midnight, cock-crowing, and morning.
Matt. xiv. 25; Luke xii. 88; Markxiii. 85.

WATER, miraculous changes or supplies of
it, Exod. vii. 19; iiv.21; xv. 2S-25; turned
into wine, John ii. 3; brought out of a rock,
^xod.xvii.O; Num. xx. 7— 13; Josh.iii.l3—
H; 2 Kings ii.8, 14; iii.20,22; vi.6; John
ii. S; Jesus walksonit, Matt. xiv.25; Mark
vi. 43; John vi. 19.

WAVERI.N'G condemned. Gen. xlix. 4; Heb.
x.2.5; James i. 6,8; 2 Pet. ii. 14; iii. 16.

WEDDING GAR.MENT, Matt. xiii. 12. It
was usual for persons to appear at mar-
riage feasts, in sumptuous aress, adorned
with florid embroidery. But as traveler*
were sometimes pressed in, and as they
could not be provided with such garmentsL
robes out of tlie wardrobes of the rich, were
tendered to tliem. If such persons refused
this offer, and ap; :ared in theirownap-
pai-el, it was highly resented, as a token of
thei r pride and contempt for those who in-
vited them.

WH I i E STONE, Rev. ii. 17. This important
passage, aUudes to a custom of ncting
and perpetual. ng friend:,hip, among tb«
Greeks a. id the Romans by dividing a
pebli.e, and alter ea,;. had inscribed his
na:;ie on the flat surface, they were e«-
chaagod. The prod .ciion of either half
wassu;t!cieiii to insure friendly aid, even
from des ii.auts. Voting was done by
casting awhitv. stom approval, and a
b'ack one for '•ejection.

WIND. The original wor is an?mo«, and oe-

-.ci'-s 29 times, ^t is never transhitedspirit

WINE. Thc.e are no less than IS distinct
Hebrew and Greek words, translated by the
word wine, either with or without the ad-
jectives new, sweet, mixed, and strong.
These each refer to some particular kind or
condition of wine, which being all trans-
lated by one common generic term, fails to
eM>ress the meaning of the original, and
creates confusion in themindof the reader.
But as space f.-rhids a full examination ol
the terms, the reader is referred to Kttlo't
Cuclopedia. Art. NVi.nb.

WITCH, a person who pretends to tuspira-

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX

tloBi, henc« a public mooker of the Deity,
and of his servants, the prophets ; living
on the credulity of the people, and thus
bring^iug into contempt God's authorized
ambassadors ; a class of syst^matio and au-
dacious plunderers and deceivers ; hence
the order that such should not be permitted
to live. Eiod. xxii. 18; Lev. xx. 27. Witch-
craft excludea from the kingdom of God.
Gal. V. 20.

WITNESSES, not to be fewer than two,
Num. xxzv. 80; Deut. xvii. 6; xix. 15;
Matt, xviii. 16; 2Cor. xiii. Ij iTim. v. 19.

■WIVES, their duty. Gen. iii. 16; Eph. v. 22;

, Col. iii. 18 ; Titus ii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 1.

WOMEN, how they should behave in public

I worship, 1 Cor. XI. 1—16; xiv.34,S5: ITim.

I ii. 11, 12: a^ed, their duty, Titus ii. 3:
young, theirs, 1 Tim. v. 14: Titus ii. 4,5:
how to adorn themselves, iTim.ii.Q: 1 Pet.
iii. 3.

WORD of God, the Scriptures, Mark vii.l3:
Lukeiv.4: Eph. vi. 17: 1 Pet, i. 28, 25 : the
Gospel, Luke v. 1 ; Acts iv. 81 ; ivi. 7 : viii.
14: xiii. 7.

WORLD, the earth and all the animals and
vegetables on its surface : mankind gener-
ally. The word wiorW in the common ver-
sion is the rendering of no less than four
different Hebrew words in the Old Testa-
ment, and four Greek words in the New.
The Greek word aioow, age, or the plural
form ages, is rendered world no less than
S8 times, and the adjective form of the word
8 times. Oikoumeneb, the haliitable, or
Inhabited earth, occurs 15 times, and l'
translated world 14 times, when the connec-
tion plainly shows in many instances that'
it has a limited meaning, as in Luke ii. 1 ;
iv. 5; and earf A only once. Gee, earth or
land, is translated ioor?rf once in Rev. xiii.
S. KosMos, order, regularity; the world,
universe, &c.; occurs ISO times, and is ren-
dered by world 185 times, and once adorn-
ing.

not to be conformed to, Rom. xii.

3; Gal. vi. 14; James i. 27; iv. 4; IJohnii.
15; V.4.
nWORSHIP to be paid to God only, Exod. xx.
1—6; Matt. iv. 10: Acta X. 25, 26; xiv. IS-

IS; Col.ii. 18; Rev.iix. 10; xiii. 8; publlij
worship. Matt, xviii. 20; Acts i. 14; Heb.
X. 25.
WRATH of God on the impenitent, Johm iiU
86; Rom. i. 18; ii. 5, 8; Eph. v. 6.

YOKE of Christ, easy. Matt. xi.SO; Roni. xiL

1 ; 1 John V. 8.
YOUNG persons, their duty, Titus ii. 6;

1 Pet. V. 5; examples, 3 Tim. iii. 15; Jesus,

Luke ii. 46—52.

ZACCHEUS, [pure, jusfified.l a superinten-
dent of taxes at Jericho. Luke xix. 2.

ZACHARIAH, [memory of the Lord.] Several
persons of this name. One of thechief was
one of the minor prophets, son of Bara-
chiah, who returned from Babylon with
Zerubbabel, and began to prophecy about
520 years B. C. He wrote the Dock which
bears hi* name, and predicted many thing^s
melating to the Messiah, and the future res-
toration of Israel. — The name also of the
father of John the Baptist. Luke i.

ZEAL, commended. Matt. v. 6; 1 Cor. xvi.
IS ; Gai.iv.18: JudeS; Rev. iii. 19; impro-
per, reproved, ix. 65; Rom.x. 2.

ZEBEDEE, [abundant pari ion.'i the father of
theapostles James and John, Matt. iv. 21.

ZEBULON, [habit atton, dwelling, ^ the Tribe
of, a district of Palestine, on the west side
of the lake of Gennesareth.

ZELOTES, or Zealots, a sect often men-
tioned in Jewish history. The name was
probably given to Simon from his having
Been connected with it. He is also called
Canaanite, probably for the same reason ;
the word fi'ana in Hebrew, havmg the same
meaning as Zelotet. Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 15.

ZENAS, [living,] a doctor of the law, and a
disciple, mentioned Titus iii. IS.

ZERUIiBABEL, [a stranger at Babplon,] son
of Salathiel.andof thepos*'' "*vof David
Matt. i. 13.

ZION, or Sion, [a monument, „ef Jchre, iter-
ret,] the highest mountain in .'^rusalem,
where was built the city o*' l»avid, Psa-
Tlviii.2. Zion is often used poetically for
Jerusalem, Micah iii. 12; and sometime*
j ig applied to the inkabitants of Jerusalettv

■■\

*

Princeton Theological Seminary Libraries

n Theological

iilllll

1 1012 01342 0023